《The Last Commander of the Red Alert》


 Chapter 1: Red Alert, Highest Level!

    chapter 1: red alert, highest level!


    the piercing roar occasionally reached su chen''s ears, making him very impatient.


    "damn it, who''s playing war movies so early in the morning? why don''t you watch romantic movies instead?" su chen opened his eyes groggily.


    what he saw was his familiar room, as monotonous as ever, as if he had been looking at it for decades or even centuries... bullshit!


    "what the hell is going on? why is my room like this?" su chen was stunned.


    the words "decades or even centuries" were not just adjectives, but something that had really happened before su chen''s eyes. his room looked like it had gone through a long time, with the wall surface peeling off to reveal the bricks underneath. the table next to the bed was almost rotten to the point of breaking at a touch.


    most importantly, he felt that his bed underneath him was about to collapse.


    crack! bang!


    a cloud of smoke rose, choking su chen. he coughed for a while, stood up from the broken wooden board, and looked at this familiar yet strange room. he had no idea what had happened.


    didn''t he just have a barbecue with his buddies last night and come home to sleep? can someone tell him why he woke up and his room was like this?


    did he sleep for hundreds of years?


    just then, an explosion sounded not far away, and the huge roar almost scared su chen to death. what the hell was going on outside, a war?


    su chen went to the window and looked outside. at first glance, he thought he was seeing things.


    "what the hell, is this really the city i live in?"


    su chen couldn''t believe what he saw. in the past, when he looked out the window, he would see a bustling crowd of people at first glance. but now, what he saw was a dilapidated street, as if it had been bombed by a large number of shells, with ruins everywhere, very desolate.


    he could even hear some gunshots!


    su chen looked at the nine soldiers in front of him, feeling a bit unimaginable. weren''t they like the frankenstein''s monster?


    "what''s the situation with these people, and where did they come from?"


    "they are bio-engineered soldiers manufactured by the barracks. everything is the same as normal people, with normal intelligence. the only thing that doesn''t change is their loyalty to the host. red alert soldiers never betray!"


    only then did su chen relax. suddenly, he felt a surge of courage. with these soldiers, what did he have to fear?


    "what are your names?"


    "commander, we don''t have names."


    "since that''s the case, you can use my surname. starting with you, you''re su yi, and you''re su er... you''re su jiu."


    after giving the nine soldiers simple names, su chen couldn''t wait to go to su yi''s side and look at the weapons on his body, his eyes showing a longing expression.


    which man isn''t interested in firearms?


    he couldn''t get his hands on real firearms before, but now he could touch them himself. he was so excited that he was about to burst.


    "this is a real ak-47. i''ve never touched one before." su chen exclaimed as he touched the gun he took from su yi.


    after a while, he thought of something: "what if you run out of bullets?"


    this was a serious question. su yi replied, "the bullets on our bodies can be exchanged for energy. just a little energy can fill our magazines."


    su chen breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, but soon he realized that he only had 10 energy points left!


    suddenly, a miserable scream came from outside.

 Chapter 2: Saving the Beauty, Its All a Routine!

    chapter 2: saving the beauty, its all a routine!


    the degree of misery in this voice made su chen shudder.


    "su yi, go over there and see what''s going on," su chen gave his first command.


    for these soldiers, su chen''s orders were supreme. they saluted him and quietly left the dilapidated room.


    in less than five minutes, su yi returned.


    "commander, a group of people are fighting a mutant beast. one person was eaten by the mutant beast on the spot, and the screams just now were from him," the soldier detailed what he knew.0v3l.bin.


    su chen''s face changed slightly. since he knew he was in an apocalypse, he knew that death was a normal thing, but accepting it all at once was not that simple.


    suppressing the discomfort in his stomach, su chen decided to take nine soldiers and take a look at the situation from afar. he had to know how humans in this world fought mutant beasts.


    going down the familiar yet unfamiliar stairs, su chen finally saw the outside world. it was a ruin, and almost no intact buildings could be seen, except for su chen''s house, which was relatively well-preserved for some reason.


    bang!


    su chen heard gunshots again. he made a gesture, and the group quietly approached.


    when they were about a hundred meters away, su chen hid and used the binoculars equipped on the soldier to observe the situation in the distance.


    he saw four people holding guns and firing continuously in front of them. the tongues of fire were swallowing, and the sound was piercing. in the direction they were shooting, su chen saw something he couldn''t imagine.


    the so-called mutant beast was actually a dog!


    of course, the appearance of this dog had completely changed. its size had increased at least five times, its ferocious fangs were exposed outside its mouth, its eyes had turned red, and drool dripped onto the ground, emitting green smoke.


    the dog''s saliva was poisonous!


    bullets hit the mutant dog, but only left a faint blood mark on its body. the bullets couldn''t penetrate the mutant dog''s defense!


    the four of them shouted excitedly. they could transport the mutant dog back alive, and the price of a second-order mutant beast would only be higher!


    however, they were too happy too soon. cracks appeared on the ice over the mutant dog''s body, and it shattered with a bang.


    the voices of the four people stopped abruptly, and a trace of fear appeared in their eyes. even the ice grenade didn''t work, and they had no way out.


    "if someone saves me at this time, i''ll marry him!" leng yuwei made a vow in her heart for the first time in her life.


    the mutant dog was getting closer and closer to them. when it was less than ten meters away from them, a gunshot rang out!


    the four people were stunned. they didn''t fire their guns.


    leng yuwei reacted the fastest. she knew someone was saving them.


    "i can''t believe it. i just made a vow casually, and it came true? can i still change it now?" leng yuwei thought of the vow she made earlier and felt a little sad. if the person who appeared was an ugly monster, would she really have to marry him?


    leng yuwei was anxious, and then she saw a pretty good-looking man walking out from behind. there were nine people in military uniforms behind him.


    "weird, why haven''t i seen this kind of military uniform before? who are these people?" this thought flashed through leng yuwei''s mind for a moment.


    originally, su chen didn''t want to appear, but he had to make contact with the people in this world and know the general situation here so that the mcv (mobile construction vehicle) could be deployed. that was his first step.


    but what he didn''t expect was that among these four people, there was actually a beautiful woman.


    it had to be said that even with su chen''s eyes that had seen countless things, he had to admit that she was a beauty, comparable to a star. [-_-#]


    "i didn''t expect to also have a hero saves the beauty moment. they say that after a hero saves the beauty, the beauty will offer herself. will this happen..."


    while su chen was thinking about some things in his mind, three soldiers walked out from behind him, and the remaining six soldiers surrounded su chen to protect him and prevent him from being harmed.


    seeing the three soldiers walking over, the careless young man kindly spoke up, "you are not a match for the second-order mutant dog. don''t go over there."


    not long after, he was stunned, feeling a burning pain on his face. where did these people come from, and why were they so strong?

 Chapter 3: Killing the Mutant Dog

    chapter 3: killing the mutant dog


    three red alert soldiers walked in a line, each holding an ak-47. upon su yi''s command, they opened fire without hesitation.


    the sound of gunfire echoed through the air like a roaring tiger, as countless bullets flew towards the mutated dog.


    "woof!"


    the mutated dog let out a roar of anger as the bullets, stronger than before, caused it even more pain.


    even a second-tier mutant beast couldn''t completely ignore firearms. if a gun was fired repeatedly at the same spot, it could penetrate its fur defense.


    the mutated dog howled and charged towards the three soldiers.


    seeing that their ak-47s were ineffective, su yi made a gesture and the other two soldiers put down their guns and drew their knives. they were going to fight in close combat!


    su chen remained calm on the surface, but he was anxious inside. facing such a terrifying mutant beast, close combat was risky.


    the system reassured su chen, "please rest assured, every red alert soldier has initial strength comparable to a king of soldiers in the human world. according to the strength classification of this world, they are considered first-tier peak. it''s not difficult for them to deal with a newly promoted second-tier mutant beast."


    "how is strength classified in this world?" su chen asked.


    "most people are ordinary people below first-tier. only those who have reached first-tier are considered to have entered the path of the extraordinary. some people who surpass ordinary people are called superhumans. the highest level is ninth-tier, but no ninth-tier human has appeared on earth yet."


    su chen thought of the setting in red alert, where each soldier could advance by killing enemies, with a maximum of three tiers. so, his soldiers could only reach a peak of fourth tier?


    the system rejected his idea, "master, this system is not what you know. there is no limit to the growth of soldiers, but there is a small bottleneck at the fourth-tier peak. once they cross it, they can continue to advance."


    "what bottleneck?" su chen asked.


    "the system cannot tell you now. only when one of your soldiers reaches the fourth-tier peak can you find out."


    as su chen and the system were talking, su yi and the two soldiers swiftly attacked the mutated dog. su yi attracted the attention of the mutant beast, while the other two attacked from the side.


    the rest of the battle went smoothly. the three red alert soldiers easily defeated the second-tier mutant beast, showing leng yuwei and her team su chen''s combat power.


    "master, the enemy has been eliminated. please give further instructions!" su yi led su er and su san, looking respectful as they stood in front of su chen, with the mutated dog''s body behind them.


    "um..." su chen pondered. he didn''t know what use a mutant beast had. could he eat its meat?


    the red alert system could create soldiers, but it couldn''t create food out of thin air. he needed a lot of food to survive.


    "the mutant beast can be recycled and the system can absorb its energy and convert it into red alert energy. this second-tier mutant beast can be converted into 500 energy points," the system said.


    su chen was overjoyed to finally know how to earn energy. all he had to do was hunt more mutant beasts.


    the young man wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth and closed it again. he was too embarrassed to ask for the mutant beast, as without them, they would have died long ago.


    as there were outsiders present, the system couldn''t directly recycle the mutant beast. su chen had all the soldiers go over and start dividing up the mutant beast.


    "commander, we found something," su yi said, holding a pale yellow crystal in front of su chen. it was the first time su chen had seen such a thing, and it looked like a gem.


    but su chen couldn''t show his confusion. after all, he thought it might be common knowledge in this world. if he didn''t know this, it would be too suspicious.


    he saw envy on the faces of leng yuwei and her team, knowing that it was definitely a good thing.


    "found an energy crystal. should we absorb it?" the system asked.


    "what is this energy crystal and what does it do?" su chen asked.


    "there are two ways to use it. one is to let the system recycle it and increase energy. this crystal can increase 100 energy points. the other is to give it to a soldier, who has a high chance of advancing one tier."


    su chen''s eyes lit up. he was in an unfamiliar place and needed strong power. however, all his soldiers were only first-tier peak. if he had a second-tier peak soldier, his safety would undoubtedly be better guaranteed.


    thinking of this, su chen beckoned to su yi. "eat this."


    without hesitation, su yi picked up the crystal and ate it, leaving leng yuwei and her team stunned.

 Chapter 4, Number 21260

    chapter 4, number 21260


    leng yuwei was stunned. in the past, whenever someone obtained an energy crystal, they would keep it for themselves and sell it for a large sum of money. after all, energy crystals were valuable and could fetch tens of thousands of hope coins, the currency used in the post-apocalyptic world.


    despite the chaos that had ensued for over a decade, there were now strong alliances and base cities that could barely resist mutant beasts. there were a hundred base cities worldwide, each with a minimum of a level 7 powerhouse in charge, and each issuing a currency called hope coins.


    not every mutant beast had an energy crystal in its body, which made the crystals even more expensive. a level 2 mutant beast''s energy crystal could sell for at least ten thousand hope coins.


    this was money that they might not earn in a year!


    such a precious item was actually given to one of her subordinates by that person?


    everyone knew that the best way to use an energy crystal was to slowly absorb it to avoid wasting it. if one consumed it all at once, the body''s absorption rate would decrease. was this person a fool or did they not care about an energy crystal?


    su chen didn''t know what they were thinking. he only saw su yi''s body tremble slightly, and he broke out in a sweat. this was a normal reaction when an energy crystal entered the body and released energy. most people would explode if they ate it all at once, and only a level 1 peak soldier could withstand it.


    suddenly, there was a muffled sound, and su yi''s eyes opened wide. his aura seemed even stronger.


    "su yi greets the commander!" su yi saluted su chen. whenever a red alert soldier advanced a level, they would make the same gesture, indicating that they were completely different from before.


    "not bad," su chen said. he could see all of his soldier''s information, and in his eyes, su yi was far superior to the other soldiers. even if five soldiers attacked him simultaneously, they probably wouldn''t be a match for su yi.


    that was the difference between level 1 and level 2!


    leng yuwei and her companions couldn''t believe their eyes. this person not only consumed the energy crystal without any problems, but also advanced a level. they felt that what they had always taken for granted was slowly breaking apart.


    in just a few minutes, the large mutant dog was cut into pieces by the soldiers, and even the teeth and bones were carefully preserved.


    at this point, su si returned and whispered, "commander, the mission is complete."


    su chen nodded. there was no doubt about the loyalty of the red alert soldiers. when he said the mission was complete, it meant that the person was dead, and not even a body was left behind.


    looking at the gathering place from afar, su chen couldn''t believe that this refugee camp-like place was their destination.


    "su chen, i know it''s not a good habit to pry into other people''s backgrounds, but i have to remind you that you guys... are too conspicuous," leng yuwei pointed at su yi and the others.


    in this apocalypse, water resources are very scarce. even though they have invented machines that can produce water in various ways, it is clear that there is no such thing in the gathering place.


    this has led to most people''s clothes appearing dirty. leng yuwei''s clothes were relatively clean, with only a few stains. unfortunately, compared to su chen and his group, her clothes could not be considered clean.


    su chen looked at his and the soldiers'' clothes, which were indeed conspicuous, but that was exactly what he needed.


    he knew that in this apocalypse, only strength had the power of speech. this time, he pretended to be a young master of a powerful family, and these soldiers were his private army.


    with the red alert system, su chen''s mentality had changed.


    "is this very conspicuous? i think it''s just average," su chen''s words made leng yuwei''s face look a bit ugly. this guy was definitely from a base city, maybe even a young master of a big family. but why did he come to such a remote place?


    the nearest base city was at least two hundred kilometers away.


    leng yuwei didn''t continue. she just wanted to repay su chen''s life-saving grace. as for whether he lived or died afterwards, it had nothing to do with her.


    most of the houses in the gathering place were made of wood, surrounded by wooden fences, making it look like a small village.


    in front of the gathering place was a wooden board with the numbers 160 written on it, indicating which gathering place it was.


    however, relatively speaking, not many people cared about this number. since the gathering place appeared, countless ones had been destroyed by mutant beasts, and only one in ten remained.


    living in the gathering place meant bearing the risk of being destroyed by mutant beasts.


    "oh, isn''t this the famous red rose? why are there only three of you back? what about your other two teammates? did they die or run away?" suddenly, a mocking voice sounded.


    su chen looked over and saw a two-meter-tall muscular woman with a mocking face looking at leng yuwei. however, her eyes occasionally glanced towards su chen''s direction, attracted by his clean attire.

 Chapter 5: Little White Face, Give Me a Number

    chapter 5: little white face, give me a number


    "damn, is this really a woman?" su chen was stunned by the sight of such a tall and muscular woman. he had never seen a woman so big before, and the visual impact was definitely not exaggerated.


    leng yuwei looked at her and sneered, "what my team members do has nothing to do with you, little flower. don''t think that just because i''m missing two team members, you have the right to challenge me. i''ll never be someone you can compare to!"


    wang xiaohua''s attitude deeply stimulated leng yuwei, but the name made su chen pause for a moment. was this huge woman really called "little flower"? was she joking?


    "red rose, i''m called king flower. don''t think you''re still the same as before. you won''t be laughing later!" wang xiaohua''s square face let out a cold laugh.


    leng yuwei''s expression changed slightly, as if she had thought of something. she didn''t continue to argue with wang xiaohua and turned to su chen. "how long will you be staying here?"


    su chen wasn''t sure. "probably two or three days."


    two or three days was enough time for him to learn about the surrounding area. he needed to choose a place for the mcv (mobile construction vehicle) to deploy his base.


    only with a base could he continue to unlock various red alert buildings and units. with his own base, he could stand firm in this world.


    "i know you''ll be here for two or three days," leng yuwei said before walking into the gathering place with her two team members.


    seeing leng yuwei back down, wang xiaohua snorted disdainfully. she came to su chen and carefully looked him up and down.


    su chen was a little unhappy. it was one thing to be looked at by a beautiful woman, but he couldn''t even tell that this person was female.


    "do you need something?" su chen asked.


    wang xiaohua rubbed her chin and looked satisfied. "little white face, give me a number."


    "what...what?" su chen was stunned. he didn''t understand at first, but he noticed that wang xiaohua''s expression was a bit strange. coupled with this inexplicable sentence, su chen exploded in an instant.


    he was actually mistaken for that kind of special service personnel!


    feeling extremely unhappy, su chen looked at wang xiaohua coldly. "if you''re looking for a prostitute, go find one over there. there are plenty."


    without a second-tier peak su yi, it wouldn''t be easy to ensure safety here with only nine first-tier peak soldiers.


    the system told him that wang xiaohua was a first-tier peak transcendent, and her strength was ten times greater than that of an ordinary person!


    "you..." wang xiaohua''s eyes showed a hint of panic. the fact that the other party could block her axe with one hand meant that the other party was at least a second-tier transcendent, which was more than twice as powerful as her. she was a first-tier peak transcendent, so that meant the other party was at least a second-tier transcendent!


    in this gathering place, there aren''t many second-tier transcendents. where did this guy come from?


    su yi grabbed the axe with one hand and used his strength to take it away from wang xiaohua. then, he rushed forward and punched her square in the face.


    plop!


    wang xiaohua spat out a mouthful of blood and a few teeth flew out, falling to the ground.


    after beating wang xiaohua, su yi returned to su chen''s side as if he had done something insignificant. no one dared to look at them with insolent eyes anymore. where did this little white face come from, with a second-tier transcendent as his subordinate?


    could he be a big shot from the capital city?


    no one dared to stop them. su chen led the nine soldiers calmly into the gathering place. the news of what had happened here quickly spread to some people''s ears.


    "eight first-tier and one second-tier transcendent. it seems that this person''s identity is not simple."


    first-tier transcendents were one thing, but second-tier transcendents were high-ranking figures in any gathering place. such people wouldn''t easily become someone else''s subordinate.


    especially when some people realized that the ability to crush wang xiaohua meant that this person was very powerful, possibly even a second-tier peak. such a strong person who could become a third-tier at any time was not someone they could mess with.


    "wearing a clean military uniform. i''ve never seen this style before. it seems like there''s no military uniform like this in the nearby capital city. could he be from a farther away capital city?"


    no one would have thought that su chen wasn''t from this world. he had crossed over, and even the soldiers around him were bio-engineered soldiers.


    "tell your subordinates not to provoke him. if anyone dares to disobey my orders, kill them directly," a boss gave the order.n??v€l-b1n was the first platform to present this chapter.

 Chapter 6: Guangtou Qiang

    chapter 6: guangtou qiang


    su chen found that no matter where he went, he was always the most conspicuous person.


    there was no way around it. the people in the entire base city were all dressed in dirty and messy clothes, while the ten of them were dressed in clean clothes. they couldn''t help but stand out.


    su chen simply found someone and asked directly, "where is the most powerful person here?"


    the person he stopped looked like a thug. there were many people like him in gathering place. they were more ruthless towards the elderly, weak, women, and children than anyone else, but when they encountered someone stronger than them, they were like grandsons.


    "you''ve come to the right person. we have three big shots here in gathering place. they are the three managers here. which one do you want to find?" the thug nodded and bowed, looking very humble.


    su chen was about to speak when he heard an excited shout not far away, "boss, we''ve robbed some money again this time. these old guys just don''t listen. we have to beat them up."


    three carefree young thugs walked towards them, and behind them, not far away, su chen saw two old people lying in a pool of blood.


    the thug leader who was stopped by su chen didn''t care at all and shouted, "you three come over here and meet this uncle."


    the three young thugs only noticed su chen and the others then. they were the most well-informed and knew what had happened at the entrance of gathering place just now, so they came over immediately.


    "greetings, uncle," the three young thugs shouted.


    su chen didn''t speak, leaving the three young thugs feeling awkward for a while. they didn''t dare to say anything. compared to them, su chen was a big shot. how could they have any complaints?


    after a while, su chen spoke softly, "is this what you usually do?"


    the thug leader smiled and said, "uncle, this is our job. we have to make a living. besides, those old guys don''t know when they''ll die. they might as well leave their useful money to us. this is recycling waste, isn''t it?"


    "well, that makes sense."


    gathering place was not that big, and the news of what had happened here quickly reached guangtou qiang''s ears.


    "boss, we can''t let this matter go. xiao bao has been with me for so long, and i didn''t expect him to die in our gathering place. this is simply challenging your authority!" a man in his thirties with a sad and angry expression shouted.


    in front of this man, a bald man sitting in a boss chair said nothing. he was guangtou qiang.


    guangtou qiang''s real name was chen qiang. because of his bald head and his identity as a second-tier transcendent, he was called guangtou qiang. he liked this title very much.


    guangtou qiang took out a cigarette and smoked it with great pleasure. there were not many people in gathering place who could afford to smoke. after all, it had been thirty years since the apocalypse, and there were not many cigarettes left. even the tobacco produced was mostly only enough for the people in the base city, and only a few were circulated.


    the little brother beside him looked at this scene with envy and kept sniffing the smoke in the air. they could only taste the taste of cigarettes in this way.


    if su chen saw this, he would definitely look at them with a look of ridicule. they were so happy to be inhaling second-hand smoke?


    after a while, guangtou qiang spoke. his voice was sharp and thin, making people very uncomfortable. "xiao bao is my person. if someone kills my person in front of me and i don''t say anything, others will think that guangtou qiang is easy to bully."


    as soon as he said this, the young man who had spoken before was overjoyed. "boss, what should we do?"


    "later, you and a''biao will ambush them on their way and kill those people. i want people to know what will happen if they mess with guangtou qiang!" guangtou qiang said.


    the young man''s eyes were burning. he knew that a''biao was the number one thug under the boss. he was a first-tier peak existence and could become a second-tier transcendent in a short time. they were sure to win this time.


    of course, they knew that su chen had a second-tier peak under his command, but second-tier peak was not invincible. with good weapons, a transcendent who could kill a second-tier peak was possible. moreover, they were ambushing.


    for this reason, guangtou qiang took out a secret weapon and handed it to the young man.


    su chen walked towards the place where guangtou qiang was with great fanfare, immediately attracting the attention of the entire gathering place. they were very concerned that guangtou qiang, the local bigwig, could suppress su chen, who was like a dragon crossing the river!


    leng yuwei''s face changed drastically when she heard this news. no one knew better than her how vicious guangtou qiang was. he would definitely set up an ambush on the way, and su chen was in danger!

 Chapter 7: Greed Leads to Death

    chapter 7: greed leads to death


    according to su chen''s knowledge, guangtou qiang was not far from here, even if walking, it would only take about ten minutes.


    as su chen walked, he saw the true face of the gathering place. it was really a refugee camp, with a strange smell everywhere. most people were thin and yellow, and there were hardly any fat on people.


    su chen saw a person eating food. was it really food? it was a long black thing that the person was biting hard, looking satisfied.


    "what is that?" su chen asked.


    su yi came up and said, "commander, that thing should be the intestine of some kind of mutant beast, and it looks like it has been dried in the wind."


    before the apocalypse, few people would have been willing to eat such things, but here, it was the food that countless people fought for.


    su chen felt a little heavy-hearted. the earth had mutated, mutant beasts threatened human safety, and most of the world was now occupied by mutant beasts. only one in ten places where humans lived remained.


    "when i have enough strength, i will definitely kill these mutant beasts and make humans the masters of the earth again!" su chen thought fiercely.


    after about ten minutes of walking, su chen suddenly stopped, not because he had found anything, but because su yi told him that there was an ambush ahead.


    su yi was the strongest of all the soldiers, with enhanced vigilance. if he said so, it meant that there really was an ambush ahead.


    "can we take them down?" su chen asked.


    "no problem," su yi gave a positive answer.


    the next second, su yi led four people to sneak past quietly, leaving four soldiers to protect su chen. even in battle outside, protecting the commander was still their top priority.


    su chen could see the situation ahead through the eyes of any soldier. this was a privilege he had discovered not long ago, so he stood here, able to see su yi''s field of vision in his eyes. it was a strange feeling.


    su yi''s movements were very stealthy. if su chen couldn''t share his vision, he probably wouldn''t have noticed su yi''s presence.


    su chen didn''t find any signs of lying from a''biao, so he understood that guangtou qiang might have used him to get rid of a''biao.


    "he''s really ruthless. since he thinks so, i''ll fulfill his wish." su chen''s voice had just fallen, and su yi''s dagger had pierced a''biao''s heart, killing him instantly.


    as su chen took a step forward, he heard the system''s voice: "kill a first-tier peak transcendent and get 100 energy points."


    su chen had a thought. there was a way to get energy points, but why didn''t he get any when he killed someone before?


    soon, he noticed the word "transcendent." so, it meant that only killing transcendents could get energy points, and killing ordinary people wouldn''t work?


    for su chen, this was good news. he couldn''t kill people for no reason, but it was okay to kill some hostile transcendents.


    leng yuwei had only walked halfway when she heard the news. su chen''s group had killed the people who ambushed them at no cost, and now they were approaching guangtou qiang''s location.


    "guangtou qiang, come out," su chen shouted in front of a wooden house that was obviously larger and more beautiful than the others.


    soon, guangtou qiang came out with his henchmen. seeing su chen''s young appearance, he said disdainfully, "kid, this is not a place for you to act recklessly. take off your things and get out naked, or..."


    su chen interrupted him directly, "stop talking nonsense. if you want to fight, let''s fight. i have things to do."


    guangtou qiang felt challenged by su chen''s words. if he didn''t fear su chen''s background, why else would he let them go?


    at this point, if he didn''t do anything, who in the gathering place would listen to him in the future?


    at the same time, guangtou qiang''s heart was full of greed. he could tell that these people were wealthy. if he killed them, he would make a fortune.


    how could su chen not see the greed in guangtou qiang''s eyes? this was intentional. as the saying goes, greed leads to death. many people couldn''t restrain their greed, and their end was often tragic.


    su chen was already calculating how many energy points he could get after killing these people.

 Chapter 8: To Me, This Isnt Trouble

    chapter 8: to me, this isnt trouble


    "take them down!"


    with a command from guangtou qiang, his subordinates rushed forward, even though they knew there was a second-tier transcendent on the other side. only guangtou qiang''s subordinates knew how cruel their boss could be.


    he was ruthless to others and to himself!


    all the soldiers immediately began to fight, except for su yi, who stared at guangtou qiang. he was the only second-tier peak transcendent, on the same level as su yi.n??v€l-b1n was the first platform to present this chapter.


    "indeed, you are the young master of a wealthy family. once your subordinates are dead, i will send you and them on your way together," guangtou qiang sneered.


    at this point, either he would die or su chen would die. there was no third possibility.


    su chen''s face remained calm, and it was impossible to tell what he was thinking. guangtou qiang''s advance was blocked by su yi.


    two second-tier transcendents, this was the top strength of gathering place, and their every move was highly noticeable.


    guangtou qiang took out a metal rod and launched a fierce attack on su yi, with each strike carrying a force that ordinary people could not resist. the power of a second-tier transcendent was truly terrifying, and their punches alone could exert a force of thousands of kilograms.


    ding ding ding!


    su yi remained calm, playing with his dagger easily blocking guangtou qiang''s attacks.


    after a while, guangtou qiang''s face became ugly. he knew that if this continued, he would be the one to suffer in the end. after all, his subordinates were no match for the remaining eight transcendents. who the hell had that many transcendent subordinates?


    guangtou qiang''s face darkened. if he and two others had not decided to ban the use of firearms within the gathering place, he would have fired a shot already.


    once he fired, even if he killed these people, the other two would definitely join forces to kill him.


    thinking of this, guangtou qiang could only continue to fight su yi.


    su chen felt bored and asked the system, "is there any other way to enhance the strength of the soldiers?"


    surprisingly, there was an unexpected answer: "in addition to using energy crystals, the host can directly use energy points to inject into any soldier''s body, directly enhancing their strength."


    "is it strange that i killed him?" su chen asked back.


    leng yuwei had nothing to say. with su chen''s strength, he did have the ability to deal with guangtou qiang, but it seemed that none of his men had died.


    "do you know that you have caused a big trouble?" leng yuwei said angrily.


    "to me, this isn''t trouble."


    leng yuwei shared all the information she knew, and su chen smiled. the fact that she was willing to tell him these things at this time showed that leng yuwei was a person who knew how to repay kindness. he had not saved her in vain before.


    "by the way, didn''t you say you wanted to treat me to a meal? i have time now."


    leng yuwei rolled her eyes. she had never seen such a person before.


    guangtou qiang''s power was destroyed, causing a huge uproar in gathering place. this had never happened since the establishment of gathering place.


    of course, this had nothing to do with su chen. at this moment, he and leng yuwei were dining in a relatively clean restaurant. this was not a place where ordinary people could afford to come. at the very least, it was a place for transcendents.


    the food here was all from various mutant beasts and mutated plants outside.


    "tell me, what do you want to eat?" leng yuwei acted like a big shot, with two men sitting beside her, one younger and one older. they were leng yuwei''s last team members.


    "he is luo hang, and he is zhang tao," leng yuwei introduced.


    "hello," su chen nodded.


    the two were a little surprised. they did not expect this person who looked like a young master of a certain family to be so easy to talk to.


    su chen looked at the menu and ordered a few dishes at random. he didn''t have much feeling for the food here. what he wanted to know most now was the situation around him.


    leng yuwei felt a little distressed. the food here was not cheap.


    "leng captain, do you have a map of the surrounding area? i want to buy one."

 Chapter 9: MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle)

    chapter 9: mcv (mobile construction vehicle)


    leng yuwei took out a map from her pocket, which showed the general terrain of the surrounding area and marked the danger levels in some places. su chen took a quick look and saw that the highest level was 5, while the lowest was 1.


    "the danger levels are based on the level of mutant beasts in the area. level 1 means there is only a first-order mutant beast there, and there are hardly any second-order mutant beasts. of course, i can''t guarantee that every division is correct, as there may be conflicts between mutant beasts, and another mutant beast may take over the area after a while."


    leng yuwei explained clearly, and su chen understood that even before the apocalypse, animals would still have a survival of the fittest mentality, let alone after the mutation.


    "how much?" su chen asked.


    leng yuwei waved her hand. "you saved my life, so what''s a map? i''ll give it to you."


    in fact, a detailed map was very important to a team, and leng yuwei was just downplaying its value.


    after they ordered their food, su chen and leng yuwei sat at the same table with their companions, while su chen''s subordinates sat at another table. when the food arrived, red alert soldier ate everything at lightning speed, leaving the plates cleaner than if they had been washed. the people around them were stunned, wondering if they hadn''t eaten in days.


    su chen didn''t mind. for red alert soldier, eating was just a necessary way to replenish energy, and they couldn''t waste time on it. therefore, they ate their food as quickly as possible.


    su chen looked at the dishes, which were mostly made from mutant beast meat, and they tasted pretty good.


    after the meal, su chen stood up and said, "i have something to do, so i''ll leave first. if anyone bothers you, you can mention my name."


    when he first entered the gathering place, he sensed that leng yuwei might have offended someone, most likely one of the three giants of the gathering place. guangtou qiang had already been killed by him, so it was unlikely to be him. it was probably one of the other two.


    he probably wouldn''t come back here for a while, and when he did, he might see leng yuwei''s body. after all, she was the first person he met in this world, and she was a beautiful woman. he should take care of her as much as he could.


    before leng yuwei could react, su chen had already left. she knew what su chen''s words meant. with su chen''s name, no one would dare to bully her here.


    "waiter, the bill please."


    "507 hope coins in total, but you can pay 500 hope coins and keep the change," the waiter said with a smile.


    "only an mcv (mobile construction vehicle) with a core can establish a secondary base and be directly controlled by the master. an mcv (mobile construction vehicle) without a core is just a simple tank and cannot form a secondary base."


    "okay, how do i get the core?"


    "by killing mutant beasts, there is a certain probability of obtaining a core."


    su chen rolled his eyes. this kind of probability-based thing was the most unreliable. he turned his attention back to the mcv (mobile construction vehicle).


    although he had deployed the mcv (mobile construction vehicle) many times in the game, this was the first time he had seen it in person.


    "deploy the mcv (mobile construction vehicle)."


    with su chen''s words, a heavy-duty tank the size of a large truck appeared in front of him, much larger than in the game.


    "this is the mcv (mobile construction vehicle), but how big is it when it''s deployed?"


    with the system''s reminder, su chen stepped back fifty meters before deploying the mcv (mobile construction vehicle).


    with a loud rumble, the mcv (mobile construction vehicle), which didn''t look very big, unfolded into a base that covered an area of 500 square meters!


    what appeared in front of su chen was a building full of high-tech features, with a metallic sheen on the surface and many weapons on it, looking quite terrifying.


    "it seems different from the game, isn''t it?"


    "master, the game is just a game. real bases are not that simple. now, this system will introduce the relevant information about the base to the master..."


    according to the system, this mcv (mobile construction vehicle) was the only one the system had, and it didn''t distinguish between countries. as long as it existed in red alert, the system could produce it.


    su chen rubbed his hands together, thinking that the next step after deploying the mcv (mobile construction vehicle) was to build a power plant. however, when he saw the price of the power plant, his mouth twitched.


    "a power plant costs me 800 energy? why don''t you just go rob someone!"

 Chapter 10: Sharpening the Blade towards Mutant Beast

    chapter 10: sharpening the blade towards mutant beast


    currently, su chen has 640 energy points, which is not enough to build a power plant. without a power plant, the construction yard deployed by the mcv (mobile construction vehicle) is useless.


    su chen had an idea. he wanted to build an ore refinery that could melt ore, but he needed more energy to do so. in other words, he had to accumulate some energy to have a steady income. simply put, he was broke.


    with that in mind, su chen reluctantly restored the construction yard to the mcv''s appearance and had the system retract it. once other buildings were established, they could not be taken away unless he bought them back at a low price.


    "according to the map leng yuwei gave me, there seems to be a place nearby with many first-order mutant beasts. let''s go there to kill them and accumulate some energy. at least we need 5,000 energy points," su chen said.


    for the first time, su chen felt that he couldn''t do anything without energy. fortunately, the system allowed him to summon nine soldiers. otherwise, he would have been looking for death if he had to face the mutant beasts barehanded.


    the group quickly arrived at the location of the first-order mutant beasts. soon, they discovered that the so-called first-order mutant beasts were actually a group of chickens!


    there seemed to be a poultry farm nearby, and after the mutation, these chickens became first-order mutant beasts. although they were not strong, chickens were gregarious animals. when they gathered together, even second-order mutant beasts dared not easily provoke them, and third-order mutant beasts ignored them.


    otherwise, after more than thirty years, first-order mutant beasts would have become extinct.


    there were at least two hundred of these chickens, which was a considerable number. if they attacked head-on, there would probably be some damage.


    however, these chickens were all first-order mutant beasts, and for red alert soldiers with firearms, they were like a gift from heaven.


    "be careful and see what abilities these chickens have. after understanding them, use firearms to deal with them," su chen said.


    for this mission, su yi was the most suitable. he was the strongest among all the soldiers, and even if he failed, he would not be in danger of losing his life.


    to ensure that this battle would not be dangerous, su chen promptly used energy to upgrade the remaining eight soldiers to the early second-order level. this consumed all his energy, and now he was a pauper.


    su yi roamed around the trees, moving very agilely. soon, he came to the top of a group of chickens. su yi picked up his firearm and fired at them fiercely.


    da da da...


    "this is a setting of this system. the higher the host''s commander level, the higher the authority and benefits. currently, the host''s authority is level 2, unlocking a new ability that can borrow any subordinate''s ability for an hour without any side effects."


    "so, my strength is the same as su yi''s because of my level 1 commander authority?"


    "yes."


    su chen''s eyes lit up. this was good news for him. he knew that there were many units in red alert with various abilities, such as mind control, magnetic waves, and radiation!


    if he could have these abilities, wouldn''t he be invincible?


    su chen happily collected the mutated chicken corpses on the ground with the soldiers. these were future food. how could he waste them?


    fortunately, the mcv (mobile construction vehicle) of the system could serve as a warehouse. su chen promptly collected all the mutated chickens and returned to the coal mine.


    with energy, he could now begin his construction project.


    the mcv unfolded, and the construction yard appeared. then he built the first power plant. however, the power plant required half an hour to build. after waiting for half an hour, he placed the power plant next to the construction yard.


    he could choose the appearance of the power plant as he pleased. su chen thought for a moment and finally decided to choose the power plant model that the allied forces had in the game. instantly, a boiler with three long bars and over ten meters high appeared in front of su chen.


    this was the first time su chen had seen a red alert power plant in reality. standing far away, he could feel the heat coming from inside. the power output of this thing was probably enough for a small city to use.


    after building the power plant, su chen continued to build the ore refinery. this would be his main source of energy in the future. as long as he had a mining truck, these coal mines would become his energy source.


    after a while, several buildings appeared here, including barracks, war factories, and the airfield that su chen needed most.


    looking at his dwindling energy points, su chen laughed mischievously.


    "i can finally make a fortune quietly. lovely mutant beasts, here i come!"

 Chapter 11: The Primitive Accumulation of Capital is One Word: Kill!

    chapter 11: the primitive accumulation of capital is one word: kill!


    in recent days, the people of number 160 gathering place have noticed something strange. normally, they would see some first-order mutant beasts not far from the gathering place, but now there''s nothing, not even a trace.


    "have any of you noticed the whereabouts of the first-order mutant beasts?" one person asked another.


    "if i could find them, i wouldn''t be sitting here. i''d be out hunting mutant beasts," the other person replied impatiently. "with our team''s strength, we can only handle first-order mutant beasts at best. who made us all ordinary people? if it weren''t for our firearms, we''d be nothing."


    ordinary firearms are effective against first-order mutant beasts, but they fall short against second-order mutant beasts. only more powerful firearms can handle mutant beasts of second order or higher.


    they have heard that some base cities have powerful weapons that can deal with large mutant beasts, but they don''t know what they are.


    "quick, look, there''s a new mission!"


    with a shout from someone, everyone in the bar looked at a bulletin board that displayed various tasks. a very obvious document was posted on it.


    "let me see what it says. hmm, we need to investigate the reason for the decrease in mutant beasts outside, find accurate clues, and earn 1,000 hope coins based on different contributions!"


    as soon as these words were spoken, everyone in the bar became excited.


    that''s 3,000 hope coins, enough to make them happy for a while. they''ll have food and women!


    soon, the bar was empty, and everyone had taken on the task to investigate the situation.


    this investigation task does not limit the number of teams. whoever finds the clue first and confirms it to be true will receive the reward of hope coins.


    it is clear that this task was issued by the three giants of the gathering place, and no one else has that much money.


    only leng yuwei seems to have noticed something. she suspects that the disappearance of these mutant beasts is related to su chen. after all, the number of mutant beasts has decreased since he left.


    su chen sat happily in the construction factory, looking at the interface displayed by the system.


    as long as it''s a mutant beast, regardless of whether it''s first or second order, su chen will accept it. in addition, the ore refinery continuously refines ore every day, bringing su chen a lot of energy points. otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to get so many energy points.


    su chen came to the barracks, which looks like a square pedestal with a statue of a person standing on it. to his embarrassment, the statue is him.


    he suggested that the system remove the statue, but the system refused, saying that its commanders right and it cannot be canceled.


    at first, su chen was a little embarrassed, but after three days, he got used to it. human habits are really scary.


    soon, five hunting dogs and four engineers walked out of the barracks. they lined up, and the engineers saluted su chen, while the hunting dogs sat on the ground and barked loudly.


    su chen carefully looked at the hunting dogs. they were indeed very handsome, with muscles that couldn''t be hidden by fur. their sharp teeth gleamed, and he believed that no one could stop them with one bite.


    the engineers were ordinary, wearing yellow safety helmets and ordinary worker clothes, holding blue boxes in their hands.


    in the game, engineers have no attack power, but this is not a game. these engineers carry a desert eagle and have some attack power.


    "well, the surname su has been used, so you four will be called chen one to chen four," su chen said to the four engineers.


    "thank you, commander, for giving us names!" the four engineers shouted in unison.


    "as for you five, you''ll be called dahua, erhua... and wuhua from now on," su chen said, feeling inspired and giving names to the five hunting dogs.


    "woof!"


    the hunting dogs wagged their tails happily. they didn''t know what kind of lousy names their commander had given them.


    finally, the big head came. he needs to produce a large number of soldiers. the nine soldiers around him are far from enough!


    "system, start building 100 soldiers for me. don''t reduce the production time. i don''t lack time, i lack energy."

 Chapter 12: Where did the stray dog come from?

    chapter 12: where did the stray dog come from?


    luo hang yawned out of boredom, looking at zhang tao who was driving and glancing at captain sitting in the back seat.


    "captain, do we really have to go there?" he asked.


    "just to take a look, maybe there''s a clue," leng yuwei replied expressionlessly.


    luo hang rolled his eyes but didn''t say anything. he didn''t believe su chen would be there.


    they came out this time for a mission investigation and to find su chen. leng yuwei was worried that the investigation was related to su chen and wanted to notify him in advance if they found him.


    their target was the place where they first met su chen, although the possibility of finding him there was slim, they had no other place to look.


    in such a big world, it''s not easy to find a few people hiding.


    "is this investigation really related to him? his subordinates are indeed strong, but not strong enough to sweep the surrounding mutant beasts," luo hang still had some doubts.


    normally, that would be true, but su chen was not an ordinary person.


    leng yuwei looked out the window with a deep gaze. "i have a feeling that he''s not simple."


    they arrived in the small city after two hours of driving. compared to other big cities and their gathering place, this place was considered big.


    they parked the car in a hidden place and walked into the city. it was suicide to drive into the city with the engine noise attracting mutant beasts from kilometers away.


    the three of them were fully armed and quietly entered the city, quickly arriving at the place where they last met su chen. unfortunately, they didn''t see him.


    "i told you he wouldn''t be here. this place is not suitable for living, except for those who were expelled from the gathering place and those crazy mutants. how could ordinary people..." luo hang''s words were cut off by zhang tao''s hand over his mouth.


    "shh!" zhang tao made a gesture and pointed to a corner not far away where a black shadow appeared.


    luo hang wasn''t stupid and gave zhang tao and leng yuwei a look. he drew his knife. shooting here would attract more mutant beasts. close combat was the best choice.


    luo hang''s hand now had two rice-sized energy crystals. they looked small but could provide a lot of energy. even if they went back, they could exchange them for a lot of hope coins.


    "not bad..."


    just as leng yuwei praised luo hang, a scream reached their ears. someone was nearby!


    "such a miserable scream, could it be a second-order mutant beast, or a second-order mutant?" luo hang guessed.


    "let''s go take a look. if we can help, we will. if we can''t, we''ll retreat," leng yuwei said. she didn''t like to take advantage of others.


    the three of them approached and immediately saw a team of five people screaming in agony as they were being bitten by a dog. one of them had half of their buttocks missing, bleeding profusely.


    the three of them looked at each other, wondering what was going on and where the wild dog came from.


    they had seen mutated dogs before, but this was definitely not one of them. this dog looked like an ordinary dog without any mutations.


    they couldn''t believe it. were there still mutated animals in this world?


    "i know what''s going on. this must be a dog that has undergone internal mutations. its appearance hasn''t changed much, but you can see that its speed is faster than that of the first-order transcendent captain of that team. this must be a mutated dog," luo hang said.


    leng yuwei carefully observed for a while and agreed with luo hang''s guess. it was hard to believe that an ordinary dog could dodge the attacks of a first-order transcendent.


    the dog was very fast, constantly circling around them, targeting their buttocks. in no time, two of them had half of their buttocks missing, which looked very painful.


    if su chen had not given the command to the hunting dog to be on alert instead of killing, these five people would have died a long time ago.


    the hunting dog in alert mode would attack, but it would not be fatal unless the opponent had the power to threaten the hunting dog, in which case the hunting dog would launch a full-scale attack!


    "alert, intruders have entered the edge of the base, and a hunting dog is engaging in combat."


    the system''s alarm sounded in su chen''s mind, but he remained calm. he had upgraded all five hunting dogs to the early third-order, which had cost him a lot of energy points, but it was definitely worth it.

 Chapter 13: Welcome to My Base

    chapter 13: welcome to my base


    "bring up the footage," su chen commanded.


    with his order, a semi-transparent interface appeared in front of him, displaying the scene of the hounds dealing with the invaders.


    as a tier 3 hound in the early stages, their strength was quite formidable, and these few people were definitely not able to handle them. just by watching the hounds play with these people, su chen knew that everything was under control.


    however, these people had actually found their way here. was it an accident or...?


    "if only we could establish a radar or airfield. system, is it possible to build a radar with level 3 permission?" su chen pondered.


    "yes, master. how should we deal with these intruders?" the system asked.


    after some thought, su chen decided that it wasn''t necessary to kill them outright, but if he let them go, more people would definitely come here, which would be a nuisance.


    "send a few soldiers over to capture them. i happen to think that one chrono miner isn''t enough, so we''ll use these people as laborers," su chen ordered.


    with su chen''s command, the fate of these people was sealed.


    at first, leng yuwei wanted to go out and help these people. after all, they were all part of the gathering place, and they saw each other every day. however, before she could take any action, she saw several very familiar people rush up and knock out a team of five people with three punches and two kicks, then carry them away.


    "big sister, why do those people look so much like su chen''s subordinates?" luo hang''s words made leng yuwei realize something.


    that''s right, those few soldiers were dressed exactly like su chen''s subordinates, but they weren''t any of the nine people she had met before.


    does that mean that su chen actually has more than nine subordinates?


    at the thought of this, leng yuwei realized that su chen''s identity was definitely not simple. can an ordinary person have more than ten transcendent subordinates?


    "we came out to find su chen and inform him about the gathering place. now that we''re following those soldiers, we should be able to find him," zhang tao, the elder, said.


    after thinking for a second, leng yuwei nodded. "let''s follow them."


    in the gathering place, he didn''t know many people, and leng yuwei was probably the most familiar to him. he had some understanding of this woman''s character, and she was a good person.


    letting the other party in was not only to intimidate them, but also to give them some benefits.


    without a big stick and sweet dates, who would be willing to help you?


    "are you the su chen i know, and is this the base you established?" leng yuwei had countless questions.


    "don''t worry, sit down and we''ll talk slowly," su chen waved his hand, and a soldier brought over a chair for leng yuwei to sit on.


    "if you want to know something, i will choose to tell you selectively."


    su chen''s meaning was clear: if there was something he couldn''t say, then don''t ask.


    leng yuwei gave the man a white-eyed look. what was the point of asking if he wasn''t going to answer?


    she thought for a moment and asked her first question, "is your name fake?"


    su chen laughed, "don''t worry, my name is real, guaranteed."


    leng yuwei felt like she had let out a sigh of relief and continued to ask, "what''s going on here? there were definitely not these four buildings here before, and so many soldiers, are they all transcendents?"


    when she came in earlier, leng yuwei noticed that all the soldiers were transcendents. if this were to be revealed, it would shock the world.


    everyone knew that not everyone could become a transcendent. to become one, either you had good luck or your family had resources. she had heard that in some cities, there were evolution agents that could turn an ordinary person into a transcendent.


    however, at su chen''s place, everyone was a transcendent. it was unbelievable, and she had never heard of such a thing before.


    "i can''t tell you everything about the buildings, but i can tell you one thing: there will be more and more buildings here in the future. i will establish a huge base here, and you don''t need to worry about these buildings. also, all of my soldiers are one in a million geniuses, and they are all transcendents!"


    with each question and answer, leng yuwei was shocked to the point of numbness. if su chen''s words were true, this place would definitely become an existence comparable to a city.

 Chapter 14: Advanced Mission

    chapter 14: advanced mission


    leng yuwei stood about ten miles away from the base and looked back with a complex expression.


    just now, in the command room, she had received a large amount of energy crystals from su chen. now her backpack was full of energy crystals, enough for her to reach the fourth level.


    "big sister, what did you and su chen talk about in there? who is he, the illegitimate child of some big shot?" luo hang asked curiously.


    with such a powerful base, su chen was definitely not an ordinary person. as he had suspected before, this guy was definitely a young master.


    "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. don''t you know the old saying that has been passed down?" leng yuwei replied before luo hang could finish his sentence.


    "i know, i won''t ask. i just didn''t expect his strength to be even stronger than i imagined. those people in the past were just asking for trouble," luo hang said, looking disappointed.


    "when we go back, we''ll pretend we don''t know what''s going on here. we''ll say those people died in the mouths of mutant beasts, and we only managed to take away some of their relics with great difficulty," leng yuwei said, looking at some small things in her hand.


    these small things were given to her by su chen, with the purpose of confusing people at the gathering place and not letting them know the true situation here.


    back on su chen''s side, he accelerated the speed of accumulating energy. according to the system, once his energy points reached 50,000, he could upgrade to the commander level.


    he checked his remaining energy points and found that he still had over 20,000. he needed more energy points!


    "the energy points obtained from hunting mutant beasts every day are not many anymore. at most, a few thousand points can be obtained in a day. at the ore refinery, relying on the transportation of the space-time mining vehicle, we can get about 1,000 points of energy per day. even if we add five more workers, it won''t increase the speed by much," su chen said, knowing that there was no other way.


    the energy provided by the coal mine itself was not much. if it were changed to gold, silver, or rare earth mines, the energy points would probably be more.


    or maybe he could have more mining vehicles, which would increase the speed of energy points.


    with the idea of not wasting any manpower, su chen changed his strategy. the number of people going out to hunt mutant beasts was reduced, and all the remaining people, except for the necessary guards, went to mine!


    su chen frowned, "why not let all the soldiers advance? what''s the point of this mission?"


    "the mission can select soldiers with truly strong qualifications. if they can''t even pass this mission, it''s just a waste of energy," the system replied coldly.


    without refuting the system''s words, su chen also felt that the system was right. if he couldn''t even pass this mission, continuing to train would only make him useless.


    in the future, he would have more and more soldiers under his command, and this mission would be a good way to distinguish which soldiers had potential. those who could complete the mission were worth continuing to train, but those who couldn''t would likely be cannon fodder in the future.


    after ending the conversation with the system, su chen looked at su yi and asked, "do you have confidence in completing this mission?"


    when the system released the mission, su yi already knew about it. he looked serious and respectfully bowed to su chen, saying, "please rest assured, commander. su yi will definitely complete the mission!"


    "very well, then you go out and complete the mission alone. once the mission is completed, return immediately."


    "yes!"


    su yi left the base alone to face a fourth-level peak mutant beast. su chen didn''t know how strong it was, but the strongest mutant beast he had faced recently was only third-level. with his swarm tactics, even the strongest third-level mutant beast was like a piece of cake.


    during these days, su chen didn''t waste his time. he was trying to understand more about this world, and the source of his information was, of course, the system.


    however, the system only told him about major events, such as the changes in the world. it didn''t know about some small things.


    su chen suspected that the system knew, but didn''t tell him.


    "forget it, let''s focus on developing myself first. when my apocalypse tank army is deployed, i will crush all the mutant beasts around me!" su chen''s mouth watered at the thought of a bright future.


    he had just upgraded and it would take some time to establish a war factory.


    "oh, and let''s build a radar first. with a radar, i can build my patriot missiles and prism towers. i want to see if those flying mutant beasts have the guts to fly over my head!"

 Chapter 15: Radar

    chapter 15: radar


    in order to accumulate energy to break through the commander-level authorization, su chen has not used any energy these days. this time, he is preparing to arm his base well. otherwise, the base has little defense capability, and several buildings will become targets.


    the radar must be established, but it takes ten hours. while building the radar, su chen focused on two things: one is the wall, and the other is the defensive building.


    in red alert, the walls are similar, surrounding the base to form a certain defense.


    in the game, this thing is almost gone with one shot, but in reality, the defense of this thing makes su chen quite confident. at least ordinary shells cannot cause fatal damage to the wall.


    there are also defensive buildings, which have several types, one is the sentry gun, one is the gatling gun, and the other is the machine gun bunker.


    of course, these three are currently buildable, and there are many things that su chen cannot build.


    the sentry gun and gatling gun are similar, both are defensive guns. they mainly play a defensive role. the other machine gun bunker is very suitable for hiding around. several soldiers can be placed inside to use the equipment inside for various outputs.


    "build ten machine gun bunkers, scattered around the edge of the base, and build five sentry guns and five gatling guns, placed on the edge of the machine gun bunkers. once encountering invaders, fire a warning shot first. if the other party still advances, they can be killed on the spot." su chen gave the order coldly.


    he is not worried about accidentally injuring his own people. as long as they are people he approves of, they can pass through this line of defense safely. of course, the defense behind cannot be unobstructed.


    under su chen''s series of orders, the wall is being built quickly, with the shortest construction time.


    in just a few minutes, su chen saw a wall surrounding his several buildings, with only a few doors left as exits, all equipped with soldiers and hound guards. it can be said that not even a fly can enter.


    "well, prepare a sentry gun for each door." su chen was still not at ease and built some more sentry guns.


    now su chen is waiting for the radar to be built. when it is built, he can build patriot missiles and prism towers. the power of these two things is absolutely amazing.


    just when su chen was dreaming of the radar being built, the system''s voice sounded: "warning, not enough power."


    "so fast, the power is not enough?" su chen was a little speechless.


    but he also knew that maintaining three huge buildings with one power plant, and also being responsible for so many sentry guns and gatling guns, would indeed cause insufficient power.


    on the map, the color of su chen''s units is blue, and other units are marked in yellow. only units confirmed as enemies are marked in red, making it easy to distinguish between friend and foe.


    this time, su chen sent his most capable soldier, su er, to complete the task. except for su yi, he is the strongest soldier.


    su yi went out to complete his promotion task and has not returned yet, so only su er can do this.


    su er came to the gathering place with a dog. many people come in and out here every day, but after seeing su er''s clothes, the surroundings fell silent for a while.


    a few days ago, something happened that still has many people talking. a newcomer to gathering place actually killed one of the three giants of gathering place and became one of the new three giants. however, this new giant did not stay in gathering place but instead stayed outside, which was shocking to people.


    everyone knows how difficult it is to survive in the wilderness, with various mutant beasts constantly appearing. one wrong move and you could be hit.


    so many people have died in the wilderness, and their bodies can''t even be found.


    "is that clothing from that big shot?"


    "it looks like it. but why did that big shot send someone over?"


    "who knows, it''s none of our business anyway."


    su er ignored the crowd''s gaze and went straight to leng yuwei in the tavern.


    "young master wants me to ask you who in gathering place has a car, a good quality one. i need to borrow it." su er said expressionlessly.


    when it comes to cars, anyone at a certain level has one. the only trouble is gasoline, which is hard to come by.


    leng yuwei has a car, and she was a bit surprised that su chen, who owns so many things, doesn''t even have a car.


    the three giants of gathering place, except for guangtou qiang who died, wang daqiang and ma sanyan both have cars of good quality that can withstand the impact of second-order mutant beasts.


    "i understand. this is what young master ordered me to give you."

 Chapter 16: One Person and One Dog is Enough

    chapter 16: one person and one dog is enough


    on this day, the people of gathering place noticed a man dressed in clean military uniform, holding a dog, standing in front of wang daqiang, one of the three giants of gathering place.


    the people of gathering place became excited. many of them knew that this man represented someone important. could it be that this person was going to take action against the second giant?


    a young man walked out from inside, looking envious and jealous of su er''s clean clothes. he had never worn such clean clothes before.


    "do you not know that this is our boss wang daqiang''s territory? what do you mean by coming here?" the young man glared at su er rebelliously.


    the young man enjoyed the feeling of being noticed. he felt like he had reached the pinnacle of his life.


    su er glanced at him calmly and said, "i have come to borrow something from wang daqiang."


    "what? you want to borrow something from our boss?" the young man was stunned, then burst out laughing.


    no one dared to borrow anything from wang daqiang. everyone knew that wang daqiang was a compulsive gambler. only he borrowed things from others. who would dare to borrow something from wang daqiang?


    those who borrowed things from him dared not complain. who could provoke one of the three giants, wang daqiang?


    "what do you want to borrow?" the young man was really curious. he had never seen such a reckless person before.


    "a car."


    the young man did not speak, but looked at su er with pity.


    everyone knew that wang daqiang not only loved gambling, but also loved cars. he invested most of his savings in his car, which was modified into a war machine. with this car, he could face a third-tier mutant beast alone. the car was his foundation!


    in the past, anyone who dared to say that his car was not good would immediately face his wrath. now someone wanted to borrow wang daqiang''s car. wasn''t this looking for death?


    "kid, you''re finished." the young man sneered and walked into the house.


    soon, a young man smoking a cigar walked out from inside. he had a big back-combed hairstyle, shiny black hair that reflected light, and wore all black clothes that could not cover his muscles. he was a muscle man!


    this person was wang daqiang, one of the three giants of gathering place.


    "you want to borrow my car?" wang daqiang corroded su er from a high position. su er, who was 1.8 meters tall, was shorter than wang daqiang.


    "i want this dog!" wang daqiang said arrogantly to su er.


    in wang daqiang''s understanding, he had never failed to get what he wanted. of course, everything he got from the outside was borrowed.


    but what wang daqiang did not expect was that no one except su chen dared to point a finger at dahua, so dahua bit him.


    "ah!"


    blood spurted out, and wang daqiang lost a finger.


    the people around were stunned. they couldn''t keep up with the development of events.


    wang daqiang didn''t care how others saw him. he wanted to turn the dog that bit his finger into tonight''s dog meat hotpot!


    "die!" wang daqiang''s hand suddenly held a silver pistol, which was sleek and beautiful.


    as soon as people saw the gun, their faces changed: "oh no, wang daqiang has pulled out his gun!"


    wang daqiang, also known as "big wang," was an expert in guns. it was said that his ancestors were arms dealers and he knew a lot about firearms.


    this gun seemed to have been obtained by him from a certain base city. even a second-tier mutant beast couldn''t defend against it if hit.


    wang daqiang could already see the scene of the dog dying under his gun.


    but before wang daqiang could react, he felt a black shadow flash before his eyes and his arm was gone!


    "ah!!!"


    a piercing scream came from wang daqiang''s mouth. when the people around saw the dog biting his arm, a sense of fear arose.


    this was wang daqiang, one of the three giants. he lost an arm without even firing a shot. no one would believe it if he told them.


    what made them even more stunned was when su er frowned and said, "dahua, the young master has ordered that we are not allowed to eat anything unclean."


    upon hearing this, wang daqiang spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 17: Opening the Map

    chapter 17: opening the map


    wang daqiang, one of the three leaders of gathering place, died today. the news spread like wildfire, and no one could believe that wang daqiang was gone. he was a second-tier peak transcendent, so who could have killed him?


    later, many people found out that a young man with a dog had taken down all of wang daqiang''s men single-handedly.


    "wow, who is this guy? he killed wang daqiang all by himself?"


    "you don''t know? have you heard of the most mysterious leader? it seems that the person who killed wang daqiang is one of his subordinates."


    "are you kidding me? how is that possible?"


    "i''m not kidding. i''m telling you that gathering place is no longer the three leaders, but two. i feel like the third leader is not doing well now."


    ma sanyan, the remaining leader of gathering place, felt uneasy. he was afraid of the unknown, and he had very little information about su chen, the young man who had killed wang daqiang. he only knew that su chen had a second-tier transcendent and eight first-tier transcendents under his command, but he didn''t know if there were any other forces.


    he assumed that su er was the only second-tier transcendent, but he had no idea what kind of power su chen had.


    after su er took down wang daqiang, he went straight to the car that wang daqiang had left in the backyard. the car was heavily armed with spikes, a machine gun, and three rocket launchers. it was made of strong bulletproof material that could withstand attacks from second-tier mutant beasts and even resist third-tier mutant beasts for a while.


    red alert soldiers can also gain energy by killing other units, thereby enhancing their own strength.


    after three days of development, the number of people in the base increased again, and even the number of hounds reached 50!


    it can be said that the strength of the base now completely crushes a gathering place.


    "alert, there are invaders, enlarge the image."


    the system''s voice sounded, and su chen saw a large number of mutant beasts running towards the direction of the base on the enlarged display.


    su chen remained calm and asked, "how far away are they from the base?"


    "less than 50 kilometers."


    this distance was not far, and these mutant beasts would arrive at the base in just a few hours.


    su chen had to be prepared for these mutant beasts and must not let them rush into the base.


    however, soon the system''s voice appeared again: "after calculation, the target of these mutant beasts is not the base, but number 160 gathering place."

 Chapter 18: The Tragic Gathering Place

    chapter 18: the tragic gathering place


    at this moment, the gathering place had no idea that a large group of mutant beasts were advancing towards them from fifty kilometers away.


    as usual, leng yuwei and her team went out to hunt mutant beasts early in the morning. since the last incident, she had not recruited anyone, and the team had maintained a three-person formation.


    after the last incident, she fully realized that only her own people could be relied upon.


    su chen gave her a large amount of energy crystals, which she shared with luo hang and zhang tao. after absorbing them for these few days, her strength had reached the early second stage, and the other two had reached the mid and late first stages.


    who wouldn''t want to become stronger as a transcendent?


    "sister, i didn''t expect to reach the mid-first stage so quickly. i thought it would take one or two years," luo hang said excitedly.


    he became a transcendent relatively late, and his aptitude was not good. the younger one becomes a transcendent, the greater the potential.


    he had been a first-stage transcendent for a long time, but he had been unable to break through to the next level. with the help of the energy crystals given by su chen, he finally reached the mid-first stage.


    "these are all su chen''s things. he gave them to us, obviously to cultivate us in secret," leng yuwei said.


    luo hang knew this principle, but he didn''t care. "it''s not bad to follow su chen. look, since he came, gathering place has lost two big shots. i heard that ma sanyan is so scared that he doesn''t dare to go out casually these days."


    zhang tao laughed happily. "i passed by ma sanyan''s place yesterday, and there were many people outside the door, including many transcendents for protection. he''s really afraid of death."


    the three of them returned to the gathering place with a bountiful harvest. with their increased strength, they hunted more mutant beasts. however, because su chen''s men had swept away many of the mutant beasts around them, they had to go further to hunt them.


    now, the value of the meat, bones, and other things on the mutant beasts in the gathering place had skyrocketed.


    this cart of mutant beasts was enough for them to earn a lot of money.


    but when they had just returned to the gathering place, they found that something was wrong. the people here were in a panic, holding weapons in their hands and staring outside with dead eyes. it was a posture of being ready to fight at any time.


    after inquiring, they learned that it was actually a mutant beast riot!


    the news came from a nearby base city. each base city had long-distance observation methods, which might not be as precise as su chen''s radar, but it was only slightly worse.


    the movements of so many mutant beasts were discovered by the base city, which told number 160''s gathering place, making them feel like they were facing a great enemy.


    "f*ck, i thought you were already fifty..."


    leng yuwei ignored the banter between the two. she suddenly thought of su chen and wondered what this man was doing. did he know what was about to happen to the gathering place?


    "even if he knows, what can he do to stop the mutant beast riot?"


    su chen was in the command room when he suddenly heard the system''s voice: "trigger mission, rescue leng yuwei. as this mission exceeds the owner''s current strength, commander level 4 permission is temporarily unlocked, exempting the requirement for an airfield and allowing direct construction of armed helicopters. success grants one chance to draw a prize, failure reduces energy acquisition speed by half for one week."


    su chen''s eyes lit up. a chance to draw a prize?


    "what can i draw?"


    "anything that red alert has, all can be drawn, it depends on the owner''s luck."


    su chen suddenly understood. it was all or nothing, and it depended on this one chance.


    then he thought of something else: "i built an armed helicopter, but i don''t have an airfield. how does that work?"


    only with an airfield built can various air units be constructed. without an airfield, these things cannot be directed precisely.


    a radar is just a radar, and its function is different from that of an airfield. they cannot be confused with each other in the game.


    "you can continue to use it, but you cannot make precise pinpoint strikes."


    su chen''s mouth curved up. with the armed helicopter, he was not afraid of not being able to rescue leng yuwei. his only concern now was whether leng yuwei could survive before he arrived.


    on his map, the mutant beasts had already come within five miles of the gathering place. this distance was already close enough for some people. they took out their weapons one by one.


    those with guns took them out, and those without took out some steel pipes. although these things were of no use to the mutant beasts, they were the last line of defense in their hearts.


    standing at the forefront of the crowd was ma sanyan, whose face was very ugly.


    "why did these mutant beasts choose this place? why didn''t anyone tell me the news in advance? does someone want to use these mutant beasts to get rid of me?" ma sanyan couldn''t help but wonder.


    to be a giant in a gathering place, one could imagine that his relationships were not simple.


    but now, ma sanyan felt for the first time that his relationships were in trouble.

 Chapter 19: Crisis of Death

    chapter 19: crisis of death


    countless mutant beasts rushed towards them, causing even the ground to shake slightly. along with the shaking, the hearts of the people in the gathering place also trembled.


    they had always heard that many gathering places had been destroyed by mutant beasts, but since it had never happened to them, they had always treated it as a topic of conversation. however, now that it was happening right in front of them, they were afraid.


    "boss, are we going to die today? i really don''t want to die. i haven''t even had a girlfriend yet," luo hang said with a bitter smile.


    leng yuwei comforted him, "the scale of these mutant beasts doesn''t seem to be very large, maybe we still have hope of surviving."


    in reality, leng yuwei knew that their chances of survival were very small. she felt an unbeatable aura from the first few mutant beasts in front of them. these were at least third-tier mutant beasts.


    she was only a second-tier early-stage transcendent, and even the strongest person in the gathering place, ma sanyan, was only a second-tier peak. facing a third-tier early-stage mutant beast, they might not be able to withstand it, let alone these mutant beasts that looked like they were not just third-tier early-stage.


    "i didn''t expect to encounter a mutant beast invasion so soon. if we really have no choice, then we can only..."


    just as the three of them were lost in thought, they heard someone shout, "the mutant beasts are coming, 500 meters away... 400 meters away... 100 meters away!"


    for mutant beasts, this distance was just a charge away. surprisingly, with so many mutant beasts, they didn''t charge forward immediately. instead, they stopped 100 meters away from the gathering place.


    a white-furred sheepdog walked out with noble steps and kept barking at them.


    woof woof woof...


    the people in the gathering place were confused. they knew the dog was speaking, but the problem was that they didn''t understand dog language.


    mutant beasts had their own language, and among transcendents, there were those who had the ability to communicate with mutant beasts. they had heard that advanced mutant beasts could speak human language, but they had never seen one.


    after barking for a while, the sheepdog seemed to realize that these humans couldn''t understand it, so it took out a cardboard and had a monkey-like mutant beast write something on it, then threw it over.


    as the strongest person in the gathering place, ma sanyan walked over and picked up the cardboard.


    but when he saw what was written on it, his face turned black. what the hell was this gibberish!


    there were indeed words written on it, but they were so messy and illegible that even cursive handwriting looked neater. who the hell could read this?


    "ah!" suddenly, a scream rang out. a mutant beast''s horn pierced through a person''s chest, and then the person was shot to death by others.


    this person was the first to die, but definitely not the last.


    as the firepower weakened, the mutant beasts, who had suffered heavy casualties, finally charged into the gathering place. the slaughter began at that moment.


    the power of the mutant beasts is not something ordinary people can withstand. without firearms, these ordinary people would be seriously injured even if they were lightly touched by a mutant beast.


    only transcendents can face a first-order mutant beast head-on, but even first-order transcendents rarely engage in close combat with mutant beasts. they mostly use firearms.


    in just a few minutes, these ordinary people with firearms were almost all killed or injured, and the smell of blood was overwhelming.


    "boss, can we take action now?" a subordinate asked ma sanyan.


    some people call him ma sanyan in private, but these subordinates all call him "boss."


    ma sanyan took a deep drag on his cigarette and said, "bring out all those area-of-effect weapons and kill these mutant beasts."


    he felt a pang of pain as he said this.


    even for him, it was not easy to obtain these weapons. this was his savings for more than ten years.


    "in this world, besides hope coins, all kinds of weapons are valuable. anything that can help you survive in this world is valuable."


    then a series of explosions occurred where the mutant beasts were located, and all the mutant beasts were blown to pieces.


    the power of these weapons was no worse than leng yuwei''s ice grenades, and some were even more powerful.


    this time, ma sanyan spared no expense to survive. anyone would use any means necessary to survive.


    but when the next batch of mutant beasts entered the gathering place, and almost all of them were second-order mutant beasts, a hint of despair appeared in ma sanyan''s eyes.


    some of these mutant beasts were as strong as him. even if they fought with all their might, did they really have a chance to survive until the end?

 Chapter 20: Reinforcements for the Base City?

    chapter 20: reinforcements for the base city?


    at that moment, ma sanyan fell into despair.


    not just him, but also the people from gathering place. the second-tier mutant beasts didn''t care about their thoughts and rushed in, eagerly going after people and enjoying their food.


    ordinary people were already scared out of their wits, fleeing in panic and unable to form an effective defense. some transcendents could still fight back, but first-tier transcendents were no match for second-tier mutant beasts and ended up being eaten.


    because transcendents were more effective than ordinary people, these mutant beasts preferred to hunt for transcendents. the screams could be heard from time to time, making it a living hell.


    leng yuwei and the others hid in a corner, watching helplessly as a mutant beast ate a transcendent. cold sweat broke out on their foreheads.


    "sister, what should we do?" luo hang was in a panic.


    there were mutant beasts everywhere, and they were all second-tier. with his strength, he would probably be eaten soon after going out.


    if it weren''t for the sister bringing out an odor eliminator, they would have been done for.


    this was a good thing that only existed in the base city. he didn''t expect the sister to have it on her. it could temporarily eliminate the odor on their bodies and prevent them from being detected by the sensitive noses of some mutant beasts. it was a valuable commodity in the gathering place.


    leng yuwei looked outside and whispered, "wait! these mutant beasts will definitely let their guard down at some point. we''ll take the opportunity to escape."


    in this situation, fighting to the death would only result in death. the three of them could only find a way to escape. at this point, who cared if they were deserters?


    they waited for ten minutes, and leng yuwei noticed that there were no mutant beasts nearby. she led the other two out of the corner. as they walked, luo hang suddenly exclaimed, "look at the sky, is that reinforcements for the base city?"


    reinforcements?


    leng yuwei instinctively looked up and saw a black dot in the sky. upon closer inspection, it seemed to be a helicopter.


    there weren''t many people who still had helicopters these days, at least they hadn''t heard of any gathering place owning one. only the base city had such a thing.


    luo hang instinctively thought that this was reinforcements sent by the base city. there might be several powerful transcendents on board, which would mean that the base city was saved.


    "get out of the way!" suddenly, ma sanyan shouted and walked over in a somewhat embarrassed manner. he respectfully looked at the helicopter. it was obvious that the person who could fly a helicopter here was from the base city, and he seemed to be a powerful one.


    "sir, i''m ma sanyan, the third son of the ma family. i hope you can take me back to the base city for the sake of the ma family." ma san ye had a flattering expression on his face, which shocked the others.


    when had they ever seen such a flattering third son?


    the helicopter hovered in mid-air, and a voice came from above: "ma''s youngest son, i don''t think i''ve heard of you before."


    the others didn''t think much of the voice, but leng yuwei recognized su chen''s voice immediately and was stunned.


    "that''s su chen''s voice. he even has a helicopter?" leng yuwei exclaimed in surprise.


    "what? this is his helicopter? i thought only the base city had helicopters?" luo hang couldn''t believe it.


    "it seems that the base we saw last time was just the tip of the iceberg," zhang tao sighed.


    as su chen''s voice fell, five soldiers in military uniforms descended from the helicopter. ma sanyan''s face changed immediately upon seeing the uniforms. he recognized them as the same uniforms worn by su chen''s men.


    ma sanyan realized that things were not looking good, but before he could leave, he was surrounded by five mutant beasts. his face turned pale.


    there was no escape now!


    "big sister, we''re done for. i hope i won''t suffer too much when i die," luo hang said with a bitter smile.


    the mutant beasts around them emitted a terrifying aura, each one a second-order mutant beast that they couldn''t possibly handle. they had almost been wiped out by a dog that had just become a second-order mutant beast before, let alone now with five of them.


    only leng yuwei didn''t look hopeless. she remembered that su chen''s men were able to handle second-order mutant beasts before. although there were now four more, she believed that su chen could handle them.


    sure enough, the actions of the red alert soldiers that followed confirmed leng yuwei''s belief. their combat power shocked everyone, and ma sanyan was so scared he almost wet himself.


    where did these people come from, and how could they be so powerful? those were second-order mutant beasts!

 Chapter 21: Life or Death

    chapter 21: life or death


    five red alert soldiers stepped forward, their bare hands and lightning-fast movements flashing past the five second-tier mutant beasts. no one could see their actions clearly.


    everyone felt their eyes blur as the five second-tier mutant beasts suddenly stopped moving.


    the next second, the heads of the five second-tier mutant beasts suddenly fell to the ground, blood spurting out and shocking everyone.


    ma sanyan stared wide-eyed, unable to speak. if it weren''t for his usual composure, he might have wet himself.


    these people were able to kill second-tier mutant beasts in an instant. were they all third-tier transcendents?


    who was su chen, and how did he have so many third-tier transcendents as his subordinates? even some of the big shots in the base city didn''t have such a strong foundation, did they?


    ma sanyan knew that the servants of the ma family''s young master were only second-tier transcendents. each third-tier transcendent was already considered a middle-level figure, and unless the other party''s identity was very prominent, they would not have the qualifications to have third-tier transcendents as their subordinates.


    leng yuwei''s eyes lit up as she was surprised by the performance of su chen''s subordinates. this kind of strength was at least third-tier. but the strongest person she had seen among su chen''s subordinates before was only a second-tier transcendent. when did he have so many third-tier transcendents as his subordinates?


    the situation seemed to have been discovered by other mutant beasts, and suddenly a large number of mutant beasts abandoned the food in front of them and rushed towards them. they wanted to eat all the killers who dared to kill them!


    boom! boom! boom!


    a large number of mutant beasts thundered towards them, making the ground shake violently. each sound seemed to hit their hearts, making their faces turn pale.


    suddenly, a person rushed towards the rope dropped by the helicopter, trying to climb up to the helicopter.


    others followed suit, and suddenly it became noisy here.


    "get lost!"


    a loud shout, deafening, made those who were grabbing the rope bleed from their ears. only transcendents could resist it.


    su yi walked up to those people with a cold face and kicked the leader out, looking at the others. "is miss leng yuwei here?"


    thinking of this, he shouted, "everyone, we only have this one way out. if you want to live, follow me!"


    however, just as the man spoke, a gunshot rang out, and a bullet hole appeared in his chest. he stared with wide eyes as he fell to the ground.


    "whoever takes another step will be killed!" su yi''s cold voice reached the ears of the others, like a bucket of cold water, giving them a chill.


    they suddenly remembered that the helicopter was not obligated to save them. they had thought it was reinforcements from the base city, but now it seemed suspicious.


    ma sanyan''s eyes were sinister. without the helicopter, he would die soon. these people had to leave!


    su yi and the others saw the mutant beasts charging towards them from afar. they were ready to board the helicopter and leave. as for the fate of these people, what did it matter to them? their goal was to take leng yuwei, and the others were not part of their mission.


    but watching the last hope of survival leave before their eyes was unbearable for anyone.


    "stop! if you don''t let me on the helicopter, i''ll detonate the bomb on my body!" ma sanyan stepped forward and opened his shirt, revealing several high-grade bombs that could seriously injure a third-order mutant beast.


    roughly estimated, the bomb could affect an area of fifty meters around it, and the helicopter was just within that range. if ma sanyan really detonated the bomb, the helicopter would not be able to escape.


    seeing that the situation seemed to be turning, the others took out their weapons. who wouldn''t want to live?


    before, they would never have dared to have such thoughts in the face of a third-order transcendent. but when it came to their own life and death, who cared about what kind of transcendent it was?


    life or death was an important question.


    who wanted to die if they could live?


    in the face of death, everything else had to take a back seat.


    seeing so many people pointing their guns at the helicopter, su chen on board laughed. he had known what choices humans would make in this situation and had already come up with a plan.


    "you can start now."


    leng yuwei had not yet understood the meaning of su chen''s words when she heard screams from outside.

 Chapter 22: The Power of Level 2 Authorization

    chapter 22: the power of level 2 authorization


    dadadada...


    suddenly, a huge machine gun extended from the front of the helicopter, spewing flames as it swept over the people below.


    in just a few seconds, most of the people in the area were shot to pieces, with only a few lucky ones still alive. this didn''t mean they were powerful, just lucky.


    su chen was riding in an armed helicopter, not an ordinary one, with powerful machine guns, cannons, and some rockets and missiles that he had never used before. he didn''t expect to use them on humans for the first time.


    these people made su chen feel sick. if he didn''t have strong power, he would have been rushed up by these people and thrown down. these people would have escaped.


    in the past, su chen may have been an ordinary person, but after obtaining the red alert system, he knew that his future would not be so peaceful.


    last time he killed someone, su chen was calm, and this time was the same. these people who attacked him were the enemy!


    against the enemy, he couldn''t be soft!


    even on the radar interface, these people who originally represented neutral yellow dots all turned into red dots representing enemies, and enemies had to be eliminated.


    just as the machine gun was preparing to attack again, ma sanyan, who had survived by chance, shouted, "wait!"


    su chen stopped the armed helicopter''s attack and looked at him. "you have a chance to say your last words."


    ma sanyan''s mouth twitched, but the situation was not good now. he didn''t argue with su chen, but said, "i am from the ma family in the base city. if you kill me, you will offend the ma family. think about it. do you dare to offend the ma family, which is one of the top families in the base city?"


    ma sanyan felt very proud. the identity of the ma family seemed to be very impressive.


    the people around him looked at ma sanyan with envy in their eyes. three years ago, third master was at most powerful in gathering place, but outside of gathering place, he was nothing. however, if what he said was true, the identity of the ma family was much higher than that of the three giants in gathering place.


    who doesn''t know that it is very difficult to enter the base city now, let alone the people of a family.


    it is very difficult for a person to join a family. after all, joining a family means that you have a background, which is the biggest guarantee for life in the apocalypse.


    boom!


    a huge explosion almost flipped the helicopter, but fortunately, this thing was made by the red alert system, so the quality was guaranteed, and it quickly regained balance. however, all the mutant beasts below were dead.


    the three of them took a deep breath. they had never seen a person whose arm turned into a rocket launcher, and the key was that the power was so strong. was this his extraordinary ability?


    not all transcendents have extraordinary abilities. most transcendents only have their bodies strengthened and don''t have any abilities.


    but there are always some lucky people in the world who can obtain extraordinary abilities. these abilities are varied, and no one knows what the rules are. any strange ability can appear.


    su chen''s ability was strange, but powerful, and that was enough.


    in fact, they didn''t know that su chen had only used his commander-level authority to borrow the ability of one of his subordinates, and that unit happened to be... an armed helicopter!


    yes, it was an armed helicopter. the system said that he could borrow any unit, not just any soldier. the armed helicopter naturally belonged to su chen''s unit, so he could borrow its ability.


    he borrowed the rocket from the armed helicopter, and with one rocket, everything suddenly became quiet.


    "i didn''t expect this commander-level authority to be so useful. i can even borrow a helicopter. if there are phantom tanks or prism tanks in the future, wouldn''t it be great?"


    seeing their commander laughing so hard that his mouth was crooked, su yi and the others didn''t look away, but leng yuwei wondered if su chen''s brain was broken, otherwise why would he laugh like this?


    "cough, let''s return to the base first..."


    before su chen could finish speaking, an alarm sounded from the helicopter: "there is a huge energy reaction approaching rapidly!"


    su chen looked over and saw a white shadow rushing towards them at an extremely fast speed, leaving a trail of destruction in its wake.


    "what is that thing?" su chen was a little puzzled.


    su yi and the others took out their guns, ready to defend their commander against any threat.

 Chapter 23: Special Tier 3 Mutant Beast

    chapter 23: special tier 3 mutant beast


    the white shadow stopped under the helicopter, revealing its original form.


    upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a sheepdog!


    "woof woof!" the sheepdog barked at the helicopter, but who the hell could understand dog language!


    just as su chen was about to say something, the system''s voice sounded: "detected that the owner cannot communicate with the mutant beast. the language communication ability is specially activated. with this ability, the owner can communicate with any intelligent creature. this ability consumes 10,000 energy points."


    su chen felt a pang of pain. this was 10,000 energy points, not a small amount.


    but when he thought about it, being able to communicate with any intelligent creature meant that he didn''t have to learn various foreign languages, which was a good thing.


    this time, he understood what the sheepdog was saying: "human, get down here!"


    "what the hell are you barking at? come up here if you have the guts!" su chen beckoned below.


    the sheepdog was stunned. it never thought that a human could understand its words and even counterattacked.


    "stupid human, dare to kill my subordinates, you have some guts. come down here!" the sheepdog shouted.


    su chen remained unmoved and showed a cold smile: "heh."no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.


    the others looked at su chen and the dog communicating, completely confused. what was going on?


    "could it be that su chen has awakened the ability to communicate with mutant beasts, but didn''t he already use the ability just now?" luo hang felt his head was a bit confused.


    zhang tao pondered: "if i''m not mistaken, he is likely to be a very rare dual-ability holder."


    "damn, having two extraordinary abilities, how awesome is that?" luo hang exclaimed.


    leng yuwei didn''t say anything, just quietly watching su chen''s back.


    after barking for a while, the sheepdog realized that the human was ignoring it. it was so angry that its white fur stood up, like a spiky hedgehog.


    "woof!" the sheepdog roared, and the world changed... not really, but the surrounding wind became a bit strange.


    but with their strength, how could they be easily hit?


    they saw five people dodge and avoid this move, but the sheepdog took advantage of the opportunity and ran away.


    su yi and the others instinctively prepared to chase after it, but at that moment, a rocket fell from the sky and hit the sheepdog.


    boom!


    the ground shook, and the sheepdog lay half-dead on the ground, with large areas of its body burnt black, looking very miserable.


    it has to be said that the sheepdog''s strength is still very strong, but it met su chen.


    "take it away and return to the base."


    su yi and the others took the sheepdog onto the helicopter, which quickly flew towards the direction of the base, leaving behind the devastated gathering place.


    back at the base, su chen''s first priority was to settle the mission.


    "the master has successfully completed the mission and obtained one chance to draw a prize. does the master want to draw now?"


    "of course." su chen was very confident in his luck. he was once called the "seal lucky star" and other such titles, which made others envious and jealous.


    the next second, a roulette wheel appeared in front of him, with 10 squares on it. after a quick glance, there were many good things, including direct gifts of phantom tanks and apocalypse tanks, which were the war tools he had always dreamed of.


    "start!"


    "stop!"


    as the roulette wheel stopped, the pointer landed on a square, and when su chen saw what was written inside, he was confused.


    paratroopers!


    this was the reward he drew. he pinched his forehead. if he remembered correctly, paratroopers were a unique ability of a certain faction. every once in a while, they could summon a certain number of soldiers and land them at any point on the map, which was very convenient.


    but what use was it for him to have paratroopers?

 Chapter 24: Control of the Base City

    chapter 24: control of the base city


    wait, when did the system give him something useless?


    su chen carefully read the instructions for the paratroopers. he could summon a team of one paratrooper anywhere, anytime. these soldiers had the same attributes and equipment as the ones just built from the barracks, with no difference.


    if that was all, it wouldn''t be worthy of being a reward. could it be that i, the lucky navy seal su chen, would fail today?


    impossible!


    after su chen''s careful inspection, he finally found a problem. the instructions said that he could summon paratroopers anywhere, so what if he summoned them in the black area of the map?


    thinking of this, su chen couldn''t help but get excited.


    so he opened the map interface, clicked on the black area outside, and revealed the intention to summon paratroopers. the system''s voice sounded: "master, do you want to summon paratroopers here?"


    "it seems that there is no problem here. then what is the limit of the paratrooper summoning location?"


    "within a radius of about one thousand kilometers centered on the base." the system replied.


    su chen''s eyes lit up. this was twice the range of the radar. this was good news for him. he could now know what was happening in other places.


    currently, he only knew the situation within a five hundred kilometer radius of the radar, and nothing else.


    "if i summon paratroopers there, will the map show the area?"


    su chen remembered that in the game, after obtaining the radar, the entire map could be covered, but only if the map was opened.


    so, was it the same here?


    "base units can display a scene for a period of time beyond the radar range, but cannot be retained for a long time."


    su chen understood. he could only see where the paratroopers had been, and those places would gradually become black areas over time.


    "i''m not that bored. how about this, i''m going to give you a chance." su chen calmly sat down.


    "a chance?" the three of them looked at each other.


    "you should have seen the fate of the gathering place. if it weren''t for me, your fate would have been the same as everyone else''s, right?"


    the three nodded. they knew that su chen had saved them.


    "since that''s the case, help me with something, and i''ll give you some benefits. is that strange?"


    leng yuwei said seriously, "just say it."


    "okay, no wonder you''re the captain of the rose squad." su chen clapped his hands, and several soldiers walked in, placing a large amount of weapons and equipment on the table.


    "i need you to enter the base city, climb to the top floor, and act as my insider."


    "what do you want to do?" hearing what su chen wanted them to do, leng yuwei felt uneasy.


    "nothing much, i just feel bored and want to control the base city."


    hiss!


    look at what you''re saying. what do you mean by being bored and wanting to control the base city? do you have any misunderstandings about the base city?


    "su chen, the power of the base city is not as simple as you imagine. as far as i know, there are three levels of base cities: level 1, level 2, and level 3. level 1 base cities are the most powerful, with eight-order transcendents guarding them. there are only five in the world. next are the level 2 base cities, of which there are five, and the most numerous are the level 3 base cities, of which there are 60. the closest one to here is the level 3 base city named wangchang city."


    "don''t underestimate the level 3 base cities. at least one seven-order transcendent sits in each of them, and each transcendent with a level of six or above has amazing power. they can be said to be human strategic weapons, and each person is the most valuable asset. without them, there would be no current human situation."


    "if you want to control a base city, you not only need strong military force, but also a powerful force as a backing. those seven-order or higher transcendents all have huge backgrounds, otherwise they would not have been able to reach that level. as far as i know, only a few seven-order or higher transcendents are lone wolves who rely on themselves to reach that level, but such examples are rare."


    luo hang and zhang tao listened with fascination. it was the first time they had heard about the situation outside, and this kind of intelligence was not something that everyone could know.


    to be precise, everyone may know about the base city, but in the gathering place, few people can know this news.

 Chapter 25

chapter 25/posts/chapter-25-if-me-85045678


    no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.

 Chapter 26: Life is Hopeless

    chapter 26: life is hopeless


    in the end, su chen prevented a catastrophic event from happening in the prison. he only scared sheepdog on purpose. however, what he didn''t expect was that sheepdog fainted from fear on his own. after the hounds left the prison, su chen slapped sheepdog awake.


    "this is your last chance. if you don''t say anything or lie, the next thing you''ll face will be those hounds from earlier."


    as soon as sheepdog woke up, he quickly checked his rear end. when he realized it didn''t hurt, he breathed a sigh of relief. he definitely didn''t want to experience what had just happened again. as a male dog with ideals and aspirations, how could he face his harem if he had been...you know.


    "i''ll talk, i''ll talk. i don''t know who the strongest mutant beast in the mutant beast group is, but the strongest in this area is a seventh-order mutant beast named jade fox king. it''s very cunning and doesn''t allow any mutant beast to challenge its position. any mutant beast that has challenged it in the past has met a terrible end."


    "there are at least two digits of eighth-order mutant beasts, three digits of seventh-order mutant beasts, and countless sixth-order mutant beasts. mutant beasts like me, who are only third-order, are everywhere. to the adults, i''m just a fart."


    sheepdog begged for mercy. he didn''t expect that attacking a small gathering place would lead to encountering such a powerful mutant beast. why was his life so miserable?


    after hearing sheepdog''s information, su chen''s face darkened. there are definitely no more than 10 eighth-order transcendents among humans, and no more than 50 seventh-order transcendents. there are at most a few hundred sixth-order transcendents. with such a huge gap in numbers, how could they win?


    humans have been lucky to survive until now. if mutant beasts had attacked humans together, humans would have ceased to exist long ago.


    "why do you attack gathering places? what''s in it for you?" su chen was puzzled. attacking gathering places would only allow them to eat some humans, which wasn''t necessary for them.


    each attack resulted in the deaths of many mutant beasts, which should have been more trouble than it was worth.


    sheepdog didn''t seem to want to say, but he had no choice. "my superior told me. it was a plan proposed by a mutant beast boss. they said they wanted to slowly wear down human strength like boiling a frog in water. when all the gathering places were destroyed, it would be the end of the human base city."


    su chen felt a chill down his back. it was originally a human plan, but it had become so powerful in the hands of mutant beasts. moreover, no one had discovered this in so many years. they had always thought that there was something wrong with the mutant beasts.


    it turns out that this was a trap set by the mutant beasts for humans. wait a minute, only high-level officials should know about this plan. how did a small third-order sheepdog know about it, even if it had some special abilities?


    "if sheepdog doesn''t listen, he can''t do anything. system, is there any way to control this sheepdog?"


    "master, the mind controller can meet your needs."


    su chen''s face darkened. this thing is a super weapon. if he has it, he probably has a nuclear bomb weather control device. why does he need to control sheepdog?


    he felt unhappy and wanted to throw a nuclear bomb down to make the world quiet.


    just when su chen was struggling, he seemed to think of something.


    sheepdog is a mutant beast, but its appearance has not changed much. so, his hounds are also mutant beasts. can''t he use hounds to impersonate mutant beasts and infiltrate?


    su chen gave himself a thumbs up for his idea, and then shouted outside, "su yi, you find a few brothers to kill this dog and have dog meat hot pot tonight."


    upon hearing this, sheepdog fainted on the spot.


    afterwards, su chen produced one hundred hounds according to his own ideas. dahua led the team to pretend to be mutant beasts and infiltrate the mutant beast group. whenever there was an opportunity, they would take the initiative to start a fight and kill the opponent.


    the enemies killed by red alert units would be counted on su chen''s head, which means he would get energy.


    "erhua, dahua has left. now you are the head of the base. you are responsible for all the hounds here. do you understand?" su chen patted erhua''s head and said.


    "woof!"


    erhua was very excited. big brother has left, and now it''s finally time for it to show itself. as long as it performs well and is noticed by the commander, it can finally reach the pinnacle of its dog life, which is no longer a dream.

 Chapter 27: Exploration of the Base City

    chapter 27: exploration of the base city


    leng yuwei and his team walked for several hundred kilometers, taking half a month to finally arrive near the city of wangchang.


    before the apocalypse, several hundred kilometers was not a big deal, and one could quickly arrive with a car. however, now with mutant beasts everywhere, their walking speed was greatly reduced.


    however, their strength had also made significant progress on the way, with each person advancing by a small level, and not far from the next level.


    they were able to make such rapid progress partly due to facing various crises, and partly due to the various energy crystals left by su chen, without which their talents would not have been enough.


    "so this is wangchang city. it''s the first time i''ve seen a real base city. it''s really big," exclaimed luo hang.


    in front of them appeared a city surrounded by a huge wall, with a wall height of fifty meters and a wall thickness of no less than ten meters. the surface of the wall was covered with a layer of metal, indicating a strong defense.


    at the entrance of the base city, many people were queuing up to enter.


    to enter the base city, one needed to go through a check to prevent people from sneaking into the city.


    once discovered, these people would be severely punished, but even so, some people still took the risk, as entering the base city would guarantee their livelihood.


    the base city would provide enough food for basic needs for every ordinary person every day. if they were willing to work, they would receive more food. countless ordinary people wanted to enter the base city, but unfortunately, the requirements for entry were too many.no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.


    the most important requirement was that the base city only wanted young and strong men and women. once they were over fifty years old and had not become transcendent, they would be driven out of the base city.


    if someone gave birth to a child, they would receive a reward from the base city.


    luo hang had also hoped to join the base city, but after living in gathering place for twenty years, he had long regarded it as his home and had never left.


    in fact, with his transcendent identity, he was qualified to join the base city, but he just didn''t want to.


    this time, with the destruction of gathering place, he finally came to the base city, but they joined as spies.


    the three of them walked over and queued up, waiting for about half an hour before it was their turn.


    "not bad. if they can achieve this level outside, they should be even stronger in the base city. too bad," the middle-aged man shook his head, dismissing lin bo and turning to the three of them. "you can call me instructor wang. i am responsible for testing your true combat power. come at me with all your skills, without using firearms."


    after the battle, instructor wang was unscathed, while leng yuwei and the others were sweating profusely. they had used all their strength, but hadn''t even touched the opponent''s clothes. their strength was far too weak; this was at least a third-level transcendent, possibly even fourth-level.


    "your two strengths barely pass, only you are considered excellent," instructor wang said, referring to leng yuwei.


    "these are your passes, as well as the chest badges representing your transcendent status. from now on, you are members of the wangchang city."


    looking at the two things in his hand, luo hang was a little stunned. was it really that simple to join the base city?


    "weren''t there supposed to be identity checks?" luo hang asked.


    "haha, your identity has been confirmed since you entered the base city. after all, transcendents are a minority and easy to identify. you are transcendents from number 160 gathering place, right? we just received news that your gathering place was destroyed, probably due to a mutant beast riot, but we have sent people to investigate."


    everyone in the base city knew about this, except for the three of them. instructor wang was just explaining it to them.


    the three of them looked at each other. they didn''t expect the base city to have already sent people to investigate. they didn''t need to bring it up themselves.


    no one believed that the three of them had come from the center of the gathering place. instructor wang thought they were lucky to have been outside the gathering place and not encountered those mutant beasts. otherwise, with their strength, how could they have escaped?


    not far from the base city, a helicopter was flying in the sky.


    this was not su chen''s armed helicopter, but belonged to the base city. it was just an ordinary helicopter with no weapons.


    there were only four people on the helicopter besides the pilot.


    "qi shao, i hope you will take care of this mission," one person flattered.


    in front of this person sat a young man with a proud expression, whose identity seemed quite noble, making the other three people involuntarily shrink half a head.


    "as long as you obediently follow my orders, joining the qi family in the future will not be a problem for you."

 Chapter 28: Strange Analysis Results

    chapter 28: strange analysis results


    the qi family is ranked third among all the families in wangchang city, and it can be said that apart from the top two families, the qi family is the strongest.


    any member of the qi family is a respected figure outside, not to mention qi shao himself.


    for this exploration mission, qi shao didn''t need to participate, but he used his power to replace one person and joined the exploration team directly.


    in fact, this kind of mission is not only easy, but also lucrative. most importantly, it is a b-level mission.


    in the base city, missions are divided into five levels from s to d, with cd-level missions being more common and numerous. only b-level or higher missions are rare and not available to everyone.


    the other three members were happy because they not only could easily complete the mission, but also could establish a good relationship with qi shao. they might even be able to join the qi family all at once, which was a good thing that many people couldn''t even dream of.


    along the way, the three of them kept flattering qi shao, showing off their flattery skills, and even gave some good things to qi shao.


    qi shao was very satisfied with their attitude. as a young master of the qi family, this was how he should be treated when he went out.


    the helicopter quickly arrived at the destroyed gathering place. seeing the tragic situation here, everyone''s faces changed slightly.


    this was the first time they had executed this kind of mission. when had they ever seen such a situation?n??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.


    blood stains all over the ground, incomplete corpses, it was shocking. the wooden board with the numbers 160 written on it, which was erected at the gate of the gathering place, was lucky enough to be preserved and not destroyed.


    "this is the number 160 gathering place. i didn''t expect it to become like this." the person who spoke had a very flat tone.


    living in the apocalypse, who hasn''t seen death? they just saw an entire gathering place full of people dead for the first time.


    after the initial shock, they quickly calmed down.


    "qi shao, our mission this time is to find key evidence to prove that this gathering place was destroyed by mutant beasts, not by other circumstances. please wait on the helicopter, we will soon complete the mission and return to the base city."


    this person stood between the two waves of dead people, and the three sides weren''t connected in a straight line.


    "here, there''s a third party. it was this third party that killed both sides, but there''s no bloodstain from this third party. they seem to have escaped from gathering place. there''s only one possibility: they have a means of flight!"


    these people were all good at tracking, so they could naturally detect the problem.


    but this analysis result made everyone a little strange. if there really was a third party that appeared and killed everyone and then escaped, how did they escape? did they also have a helicopter?


    but besides the base city, who else would have a helicopter? that''s not scientific.


    without a helicopter, it''s almost impossible to escape from the mutant beasts'' riot, even for a fourth-order transcendent.


    "based on preliminary deductions, the culprit that caused the destruction of gathering place was indeed the mutant beasts'' riot, but something else seems to have happened in between. qi shao, do we need to report this truthfully?" someone looked at qi shao.


    they all knew that only qi shao had the power to make decisions here. they didn''t have any.


    "interesting. a suspected helicopter flying vehicle, even if it''s not, if the other party is a transcendent who controls flight, it''s still a sure win if we can get our hands on it." qi shao''s mouth lifted, looking at the three people. "search the surrounding area for me as quickly as possible. maybe the other party is nearby. helicopter fuel isn''t easy to come by, and even transcendents with flight abilities can''t fly long distances."


    the three nodded and immediately went to search in three directions.


    a hint of excitement flashed in qi shao''s eyes. he originally thought it was just a routine task, but he unexpectedly made a surprising discovery.


    is it a helicopter or a transcendent with flight abilities?


    qi shao returned to the helicopter alone and instructed the pilot to fly in the air to search.


    several hours later, su chen, who was dozing off, suddenly heard the system''s alarm: "warning, there''s an intruder. should we eliminate the intruder?"


    opening the radar interface and zooming in, su chen saw a person sneaking towards the direction of the base.


    "give him a warning. if he doesn''t listen, give him a ride."

 Chapter 29: City Defense Cannon?

    chapter 29: city defense cannon?


    yan fei was one of the participants in the b-level mission. he came alone to a ruined city closest to the gathering place out of curiosity. he thought that if there were really people, they would most likely be hiding here.


    splat!


    yan fei killed a tier 1 mutant with one slash and spat on the corpse, "dirty mutants, i really don''t know how such things exist in the world. i wish all mutants were dead, along with the mutant beasts."


    he was disgusted with mutants. since he was young, his relatives had died at the hands of mutants, becoming his childhood nightmare. if he hadn''t been lucky, he would probably have died at the hands of mutants too.


    this led him to try to kill every mutant he encountered outside, unless he was not a match for them.


    yan fei looked around and found some traces leading here. it seemed that they had passed through the ruined city and were heading further away.


    "should i go over there?" yan fei was hesitant. even though he was a tier 3 transcendent, he was still worried that there might be danger.


    after thinking for a while, yan fei finally decided to go and take a look. if there was really any danger, he still had some confidence in being able to escape.


    he took out a map and looked at it carefully.


    "according to the map, there is a coal mine in this direction. could it be there?"


    yan fei was very cautious and slowly approached the location of the coal mine. finally, he entered the range of the base''s alert and was detected by the system.


    behind a small mound, there was a machine gun bunker and a sentry cannon, both of which were set up by su chen and had not been used since their establishment.


    at this moment, a soldier in the machine gun bunker received a command from the commander to fire in a certain direction.


    naturally, the commander''s command could not be disobeyed. one of the soldiers quickly came to the position of the sentry cannon, adjusted its position, and fired a shot.


    bang!


    yan fei heard the sound and was a little puzzled. what was that sound?


    just as he was trying to recall, the shell fell less than 50 meters away from him.


    it could be not just a helicopter, but a military base that could be excavated! this possibility was not impossible. before the apocalypse, this country had established hidden military bases in many places. after the apocalypse, some bases were excavated, which expanded the combat power of the base cities.


    if someone accidentally discovered a new military base, it would be normal to protect it.


    qi shao''s eyes were hot. if they really discovered a military base, their qi family might become the leader of wangchang city!


    "i now command you to go and investigate. if you find any important clues, i will guarantee that you will have endless wealth and energy crystals as the heirs of qi shao!" he said.


    the three people then realized that qi shao was not only the young master of the qi family but also the heir of the qi family, a more prestigious position than they had previously known.


    thinking of the qi family''s power, the three had no intention of resisting. if they didn''t follow qi shao''s orders, even if they returned to the base city, their fate would be miserable.


    the three looked at each other and decided to take the risk. if they succeeded, they would have a worry-free life for the rest of their lives. if they failed, their lives would be in danger.


    yan fei, as the representative, said, "please rest assured, qi shao. we will definitely bring back valuable intelligence."


    "good, go ahead."


    the three did not enter together but went in from three different directions. they were not stupid. if they were together, they would be easily discovered. only by fighting separately would it be the safest method.


    su chen smiled. these guys were indeed very greedy.


    but if they weren''t greedy, how could he proceed to the next step?


    "send some people over and catch them as absentees. i happen to be short of people here," he commanded.


    with su chen''s order, a small team of soldiers ran towards the direction of the three people.


    these soldiers were at least at the third-order initial stage. there were too many soldiers, and even if su chen was squeezed dry, he wouldn''t have enough energy to upgrade them all to the fourth-order peak. therefore, he had to choose to upgrade them to at least the third-order initial stage, which would give them some self-protection ability.


    if people knew that only third-order initial stage soldiers had self-protection ability here, they would probably be scared.


    yan fei and the other two were unaware that their every move was being monitored by su chen. the radar was invincible.


    yan fei didn''t know the situation of the other two, but he finally used his expertise and got close to the place where the shell was fired. finally, he saw it. the gun looked more advanced than a city defense gun.

 Chapter 30: The Trio Gets Scared

    chapter 30: the trio gets scared


    "is this something more advanced than the city defense cannon? but wasn''t it taken out of the military base? how could it be more advanced than the city defense cannon?" yan fei couldn''t understand. after all, the city defense cannon was only developed in the past decade, and it was very suitable for defensive battles as it could produce maximum firepower with minimal energy consumption.


    unable to understand, yan fei didn''t continue to think about it. he knew that he just needed to gather more information and give it to qi shao. other than that, it was not his concern.


    even if he knew that there was a military base here, he dared not think too much about it. this was not a place he could meddle in.


    just as yan fei was approaching the sentry gun, he suddenly noticed that there was something wrong with the dirt mound next to it. upon closer inspection, he saw a gun sticking out of a small hole in the dirt mound!


    damn, this was a bunker!


    yan fei had never seen a bunker before. fighting mutant beasts without mobility would result in a very miserable death, and bunkers were not suitable for fighting mutant beasts. however, they were useful in fighting humans.


    "could it be that the people here knew that someone would find this place and deliberately built a bunker here?" yan fei thought to himself.


    yan fei felt very cautious and was sure that he wouldn''t be discovered. however, if he knew that su chen was enlarging his image to observe him, he didn''t know what he would think.


    "well, it looks like he''s experienced, but it''s a pity," su chen commented casually.


    yan fei was a qualified soldier with good all-around abilities, but he had met su chen.


    just as yan fei was thinking this, he heard gunshots that pierced through the trees he was hiding behind.


    "not good!" yan fei was shocked. he didn''t have time to think about how he was exposed and immediately threw himself on the ground, avoiding the gunfire.


    "it''s impossible. how did they find me? do they have an infrared detector?" yan fei wondered.


    he didn''t stay here any longer, as that would be suicidal. he didn''t stand up and run away either. instead, he crawled forward with experience. however, just as he crawled forward a short distance, he saw several pairs of feet in front of him.


    he slowly raised his head and saw five red alert soldiers staring coldly at him.


    he smiled foolishly, "hello."


    bang!


    he didn''t even recognize this combat unit at first glance. what kind of unit was this?


    fortunately, the system told him that this combat unit was called the magnetic blast trooper.


    su chen was overjoyed. this was the magnetic blast trooper he had been wanting to get. it was slightly different from the one in the game, and he almost didn''t recognize it.


    the magnetic blast trooper''s greatest strength was its ability to launch an undefendable magnetic wave that could crush enemies. with his level permission, he could borrow the magnetic blast trooper''s ability. it was simply perfect.


    "not bad. from now on, you will be my personal guard, protecting my safety."


    "yes, commander."


    the magnetic blast trooper was an unexpected surprise. without this random summon, he would have needed some time to build the magnetic blast trooper. it was better to have it earlier than later.


    the magnetic blast trooper was like an ancient guard, always following behind su chen. he was very satisfied, especially since the magnetic blast trooper looked more imposing with its spacesuit-like clothing. it was clear that it had a high level of prestige.


    su chen arrived at an empty space. "build an airfield and a war factory."


    "the airfield requires one hour, and the war factory requires four hours. please wait, commander."


    in just one day, he would be able to see these two buildings.


    just then, su chen suddenly realized that the magnetic blast trooper and the magnetic reactor seemed to complement each other. since he still needed to build a new power plant, he decided to choose the magnetic reactor for this power plant.


    these three buildings reduced su chen''s total energy by a lot, but he didn''t mind. by the time the army from the base city arrived, his tank unit would probably be ready.


    on the other side, qi shao''s helicopter finally arrived at the base city after several hours.


    he didn''t waste any time and went straight to the qi family, finding his father, qi haotian, the current head of the qi family.


    "jiang''er, why did you come back in such a hurry? is there something you need to tell me?" qi haotian calmly looked at his son, qi jiang.


    he was somewhat satisfied with his son, who knew how to disguise himself outside. it was unlikely that anyone would suspect that his useless son was actually his most valued one.n??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.

 Chapter 31: Temptation of the Military Base

    chapter 31: temptation of the military base


    "father, this time i accepted a b-level mission to investigate the reason for the destruction of the gathering place. i made an important discovery, and this discovery is a huge opportunity for our qi family..." qi jiang showed a confident smile and said, "this opportunity may make our qi family the first family in wangchang city!"


    bang!


    qi haotian''s right hand trembled and he failed to hold the teacup on the table. he looked at qi jiang with a hint of shock in his eyes.


    what kind of opportunity could make qi family the first family?


    "jiang''er, you can''t speak recklessly. tell me everything you know."


    "yes, father."


    qi jiang started from the beginning and told his father everything he knew.


    after listening, qi haotian''s expression changed constantly. this news was too important for him.


    if there really was a military base as his son described, it would be a huge opportunity for qi family.


    however, he also knew that this kind of thing could not be easily spread, otherwise he would not be able to monopolize it.


    "i know about this. i will send the elite of our family later. you lead them to infiltrate there and directly control the military base. the people in the military base are definitely not from other families, so there is no need to hold back."


    qi jiang was overjoyed. only his father knew about the elite of the family, and he only knew some superficial information.


    if he remembered correctly, even the weakest of the elite in the family were at the peak of the third rank, and there were many fourth rank elites, and even a fifth rank strong!


    "father, please rest assured, i will definitely take down the military base!" qi jiang was full of confidence.


    qi haotian acted quickly. he used the ability of the qi family to deceive others and sent the elite of the qi family out of the city without being discovered by others.


    to avoid the possibility of being discovered, they did not choose a helicopter, but drove directly to the location of the military base.


    there were almost a thousand cars going out every day, so it did not attract attention.0v3l.bin.


    "young master, this mission is not difficult for us, but it may cause some damage to the military base. i hope you can understand." a fully armed soldier said to qi jiang.


    this kind of situation was inevitable in battle, but he was worried that the young master did not understand. if he blamed them, they could not bear the responsibility.


    "die!" just as one of the transcendents pulled out a special grenade to throw into the bunker, a wave of heat hit them in the face.


    it was a flamethrower!


    in the game, the bunker could switch between various attack modes depending on the enemy, and in reality, it contained various weapons, with the flamethrower being a common one.


    firearms were for long-range enemies, while flamethrowers were for close-range enemies.


    in an instant, the two soldiers were burned into human torches, but their physiques were too strong to die immediately. they rolled on the ground in agony, their pitiful screams echoing around them.


    "give me the rocket launcher!" captain''s face changed dramatically as he gave the order.


    after receiving the command, the two soldiers behind him didn''t hesitate to take out the rocket launcher and fire, completely ignoring the lives of the two soldiers in front of them.


    boom!


    with a loud noise, two rockets hit the bunker, and soon they saw a big hole in the bunker, looking very miserable.


    they didn''t believe that the people inside could survive in this situation.


    unfortunately, they underestimated the defensive power of the bunker. as long as the bunker wasn''t completely destroyed, the soldiers inside wouldn''t receive fatal injuries, at most just serious injuries.


    just as they were about to move forward and completely destroy the bunker, they were stunned to see the bunker visibly repairing itself at a rapid pace.


    "i @#£¤%..." qi jiang cursed on the spot. what was this? why did a bunker that was about to be destroyed recover on its own?


    what kind of technology was this?


    qi jiang swore that he had never heard of any other base city having such advanced technology, and even memory metal wasn''t this powerful.


    suddenly, qi jiang thought of a possibility. could it be that the military base they had discovered wasn''t an ordinary military base, but a military base conducting some kind of high-tech research?


    at the thought of this, qi jiang felt his breathing become heavier. if they could get their hands on this military base, not only could the qi family control wangchang city, but they might even be able to extend their reach to other base cities.


    however, qi jiang didn''t know that this was just the repair function of red alert.


    before the unit was completely destroyed, a certain amount of energy could be paid to perform repairs.

 Chapter 32: Despair

    chapter 32: despair


    a bunker blocked the elite troops of the qi family. if it were in the past, qi jiang would not have believed it even if someone told him that his troops could be stopped by a bunker. but the reality in front of him told him that it was true.


    "captain zhang, is this the elite force of my qi family?" qi jiang looked at captain zhang with displeasure.


    captain zhang''s heart skipped a beat. if he left a bad impression on young master, he would have no future.


    "please rest assured, young master. we will definitely take down this base. perhaps the periphery is important, and the enemy has placed a large number of weapons here," captain zhang explained.


    qi jiang thought about it and realized that it was true. if it were him, he would have used this method to protect the periphery, as long as no one broke into the military base.


    "i''ll give you five minutes to break this bunker," qi jiang said.


    captain zhang knew that this couldn''t go on like this.


    "speed enhancement!"


    captain zhang''s body emitted a faint light as he shouted. qi jiang knew that he had used his extraordinary ability to increase his speed for a short period of time.


    captain zhang''s extraordinary ability was to increase his speed for a short period of time, which was very practical.


    captain zhang''s body seemed to produce an illusion, and he arrived at the top of the bunker in three or two steps. this was the dead corner of the bunker, and no weapon could attack him here.


    "blow it up!"


    he clenched his right fist and punched the surface of the bunker heavily.


    boom!


    the entire bunker shook violently, as if it had sunk one or two centimeters.


    he was a mid-fourth-order transcendent, and his strength was terrifying. he could kill an elephant with one punch, and even a bunker could not withstand his continuous punches.


    finally, the bunker was penetrated by him. to prevent the situation just now from happening again, he also took out two powerful miniaturized bombs and threw them in, then quickly retreated.


    boom!


    the entire bunker was gone, and the nearby sentry gun was also affected and seemed to be damaged. captain zhang couldn''t care less about it.


    "they actually ran away." seeing two figures running inside, captain zhang did not chase after them, fearing it was a trap.


    seeing their captain take action and directly kill the enemy, other elite troops were a bit discouraged.


    as they walked, captain zhang suddenly stopped.


    "what''s wrong?" qi jiang asked in confusion.


    "something''s not right. it''s too quiet around here!" captain zhang was very cautious. he looked around. this was a small valley surrounded by various rocks, probably a hole specially blasted out for coal mining.


    this kind of place is very suitable for ambush!


    in the next moment, countless black shadows fell from the sky, and captain zhang''s eyes widened in horror: "enemy attack, protect young master!"


    the remaining dozen or so team members surrounded qi jiang, their guns spitting flames, and countless bullets poured out.


    but what frightened them was that most of the bullets were dodged by these black shadows. even if some bullets hit, they didn''t penetrate these shadows.


    this is simply impossible. it should be noted that their guns are specially made and can penetrate the skin defense of most third-order mutant beasts, but now they are useless!


    "change weapons!"


    with captain zhang''s command, all the team members took out a grenade from their bodies. of course, this is not an ordinary grenade. it contains a very explosive substance, and the explosion is very powerful. they use it as a trump card, but they didn''t expect to use it here.


    five of them threw grenades, and the grenades exploded instantly.


    boom!


    the surrounding walls trembled, and countless rubble fell. the power of these five grenades was too strong.


    "woof!"


    erhua roared in anger. its little brothers had just lost 10 of them. this was its first mission, and it lost so many. how could it explain to the commander?


    in anger, erhua rushed into the enemy''s defense zone, and what happened when a fourth-order peak hounds rushed in? erhua will tell you.


    one word, bite!


    puchi!


    erhua''s speed produced an illusion, and even captain zhang couldn''t see erhua''s speed clearly. in just a few seconds, everyone was injured, and the most serious was captain zhang. erhua had bitten a hole in his stomach.


    "captain!"


    captain zhang waved his hand: "it''s okay, i won''t die for the time being. why are there so many mutant beasts here, and they all seem to be at least third-order? did we get it wrong? are the ones occupying the military base not humans, but mutant beasts?"0v3l.bin.

 Chapter 33: I dont believe it!

    chapter 33: i dont believe it!


    qi jiang was surprised by captain zhang''s speculation. could it really be true?


    fortunately, at that moment, the mutant dogs did not attack and were watching from the sidelines, giving them a chance to speak.


    qi jiang thought for a moment. captain zhang''s words were highly likely. some high-level mutant beasts possessed intelligence no less than that of humans. if they discovered the military base, they would not allow humans to occupy it.


    so, does this mean that the mutant beasts control all the humans here?


    at the thought of this, qi jiang had the idea to retreat. he wanted to go back and tell father this important news. father would surely have a plan. with only the power of the qi family, they might not be able to take over this place.


    but when he saw the mutant dogs around him, he sighed bitterly. he couldn''t break through.


    just then, they saw a path open up in the middle of the mutant dogs, and a young-looking man walked out.


    "welcome, everyone. i wanted to give you a warm welcome, but unfortunately, this place is too rundown. so, i''ll have to inconvenience you," su chen said with a smile.n??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.


    qi jiang took a step forward and said in an arrogant tone, "i am qi jiang, the young master of the qi family. these people are all under my command. tell these filthy mutant beasts to leave, or else my qi family army will come and crush this place!"


    captain zhang''s face changed drastically. my young master, if you want to show off, you need to understand the situation. now, we are like fish on a chopping board. aren''t you just asking for death?


    qi jiang was not blind to the situation. he believed that the threat of the qi family was greater than anything else. anyone near base city should know of its strength. and the qi family was the third-ranked family in base city. who would dare to resist?


    if it were an ordinary person, they might really be afraid. after all, the strength of base city was deeply ingrained in people''s hearts. but he didn''t know that su chen''s goal was to deal with base city. how could he be afraid of base city''s retaliation?


    "oh, is the qi family really that powerful?"


    "hmph!" qi jiang sneered. he thought the other party was afraid of the qi family''s reputation. just as he was feeling pleased with himself, he saw the other party wave his hand, and countless mutant dogs rushed forward. he only felt his vision go black and knew nothing more.


    when qi jiang woke up, he found himself trapped in a wooden house with several people emitting a foul odor around him.


    "newcomer, tell us your identity," a person next to him grinned, revealing a mouthful of yellow teeth.


    suddenly, the wooden door opened, and a soldier with a gun walked in. "everyone, get out and start mining."


    su chen didn''t care about the situation of those miners. he already knew that the person he caught was from the qi family in wangchang city, and his status seemed not low. so he contacted leng yuwei, who was in wangchang city.


    after observing for the past two days, leng yuwei and the other two temporarily found a place to stay in wangchang city and inquired about various things about wangchang city, big or small.


    "you guys help me check if there is a person named qi jiang in base city. this person should be the young master of a certain family," su chen''s voice came from the phone.


    "in wangchang city, there is only one qi family. i will check it right away."


    soon, leng yuwei found information about qi jiang. she was a little surprised. could it be that qi jiang went to the base and was caught by su chen?


    without thinking too much, leng yuwei passed the information about qi jiang to su chen.


    su chen took a look and couldn''t help but smile. he believed that as long as he had qi jiang, the qi family would definitely not sit still. they would definitely send troops over.


    at that time, his main force could finally take the stage!


    but when he saw that his energy was almost zero, su chen couldn''t help but sigh. those things really ate up his energy. all of his energy was consumed.


    "no, it seems that i need to speed up the mining speed and build another five space-time mining vehicles."


    the mining speed of the space-time mining vehicle was much faster than manual labor, and the amount transported at one time was also much higher.


    according to the system''s estimate, this coal mine was not small and was enough for the base to use for at least a year.


    don''t underestimate one year''s time. with the increase in the number of buildings in the base and the increase in strength, the mining speed will be faster. in the later stage, a mine may be mined out in a day.


    just as su chen was waiting for base city to send troops over, he received a contact from a soldier. this soldier was not someone else but the reward paratrooper he received.


    since the location of the paratroopers exceeded the range of the radar, su chen could not see where they were. so he basically let them go recently. unexpectedly, the paratroopers would contact him at this time. could it be that they discovered something?

 Chapter 34: Iron Mine

    chapter 34: iron mine


    "commander, we have made a significant discovery here," reported the paratrooper captain.


    su chen clicked on the location where the paratroopers were and zoomed in. he saw the paratrooper squad standing in a canyon, guarding the area.


    "what did you find?" su chen was intrigued. if the paratrooper captain called it a significant discovery, it must be something valuable.


    "we found a large deposit of iron ore here that has not been developed yet."


    su chen''s eyes lit up. an undeveloped iron mine was a source of endless energy for him.


    his biggest shortage right now was energy, but there was a problem. the paratrooper squad was located a thousand kilometers away from him, and he couldn''t build a new ore refinery there.no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.


    there was only one possibility: he had to build a new mobile construction vehicle (mcv), escort it over there, and establish a sub-base to build a new base.


    fortunately, he had obtained a core that could produce an mcv recently, so he could establish a sub-base anytime.


    the only problem was that if he really established a sub-base, he could barely manage two bases. but as he built more bases in the future, how could he manage them all by himself?


    the system provided a solution: "when the commander''s authority reaches level 4, there is a certain probability of producing a super unit every time a soldier is built. the so-called super unit is stronger than a soldier in all aspects and has a certain command ability, which can serve as the sub-commander of the sub-base."


    "super unit? there doesn''t seem to be such a thing in the game. if there is, does tan ya count?" su chen thought of tan ya''s hot body and couldn''t help but show a lewd expression.


    however, the system''s words mercilessly extinguished his hope: "the super unit is randomly generated and has nothing to do with the game. please be rational, master."


    su chen shrugged. in this cold-hearted world, only oreos could give him a little warmth.


    but if he reached level 4 authority, he might be able to summon a super unit. it seemed that he needed to build a lot of soldiers recently.


    "by the way, what is the probability of producing a super unit?"


    "tsk, your news is outdated. let me tell you, even if qi family could really take down this military base, do you think they would share it with other families? the main reason for this is that qi family''s young master went missing in that military base, along with an elite squad from qi family. the qi family head had no choice but to do this."


    "no wonder. i knew qi family wouldn''t be so generous. but even if that military base is powerful, it can''t withstand the combined strength of the ten major families, right?"


    no one thought that the combined strength of the ten major families would be unable to conquer a small military base. they discussed that once they took over the military base, the prices of some firearms would likely decrease, which was their top priority.


    after the price drop, they must stock up!


    the ten major families temporarily united and prepared to concentrate their forces to attack the military base. each family contributed 50 tanks and 10 helicopters, with joint air and land forces aiming for victory!


    the people of base city were excited. they hadn''t seen the major families of base city make such a big move in a long time.


    this was an immediate deployment of 500 tanks and 100 helicopters, which looked like a vast expanse of land and sky. with this kind of power, attacking some of the more dangerous mutant beast gathering places was not a problem.


    unfortunately, base city''s current stance was defensive, and they rarely took the initiative to attack mutant beasts. only when facing the military base would they be willing to spend money.


    leng yuwei immediately told su chen about the situation in base city. su chen''s eyes lit up when he heard it. he had finally been waiting for the army of base city.


    "it''s almost time for you to take the stage." su chen looked behind the base, where there was a large shadow!


    base city was very arrogant, with five hundred tanks and one hundred helicopters moving straight towards su chen''s base location. along the way, they encountered mutant beasts and blasted them with one shot, leaving nothing behind.


    these were all main battle tanks from before the apocalypse, called black lion tanks, with huge gun barrels resembling a roaring lion, very fierce.


    with the firepower of the black lion tank, even a third-order mutant beast would be severely injured by one shot, and only a fourth-order mutant beast could withstand it. the power was very strong.


    with so many black lion tanks firing together, even the people of base city had not seen such a scene many times.


    a man in a green shirt stood on the front tank, his clothes rustling, and a large cigar in his mouth, full of style.


    this person was the commander of this operation, wang yi, a fifth-order peak transcendent!

 Chapter 35: Eating Humble Pie

    chapter 35: eating humble pie


    the tank legion stirred up waves of sand and dust, like a yellow dragon advancing on the ground, creating a terrifying scene that shocked many who participated in this war.


    it had been a long time since they had seen such a scene. since the establishment of base city, there had been few large-scale battles. except for some old soldiers, most people were experiencing this for the first time.


    "only war is the most attractive. i hope those rats from military base can give me some pleasure." wang yi''s mouth curled into a cold smile.


    he was full of confidence in this operation. it was just a person who accidentally discovered military base. even if he had joined forces with others, could they be a match for base city?


    "qi family''s young master is really useless. he can''t even handle a weak military base and has to ask his father to unite with other families. but if it weren''t for that, how could i have taken action?" wang yi muttered to himself.


    he stood on top of the tank, but the tank''s speed had no effect on him. the sand and dust in front of him were separated by a meter!


    this was the power of a fifth-order transcendent, who could skillfully use the energy inside their body and release it outside.


    as the level of transcendent increased, the distance of energy released outside the body would also increase. it was said that an eighth-order transcendent could behead an enemy thousands of miles away with a single move!


    this was why the status of transcendents was so transcendent. without transcendents, humans would be unable to fight against mutant beasts.


    the weapons in this world had their limits and could only be effective against seventh-order mutant beasts. they were almost useless against eighth-order mutant beasts. fortunately, there had been no ninth-order mutant beasts, or humans might not have been able to withstand them.


    when the army of base city had just left, su chen knew their movements.


    "at this speed, they should arrive here in three hours. looks like i need to prepare."


    even though he knew the other side had 500 tanks and 100 planes, su chen remained calm. if he didn''t have some confidence, how could he dare to provoke base city?


    three hours passed quickly, and the army of base city gradually approached the location in their intelligence.


    "commander, please give the order." a soldier respectfully looked at wang yi. as the commander, he would not be on the front line. that was just showing off.


    now, wang yi was riding in a helicopter, giving various orders and having a bird''s-eye view. he could see more things.


    at his height, he could vaguely see some tall buildings in the distance. what surprised him the most was that the other side seemed to be unaware of their situation.


    wang yi was puzzled. where did the other side get so many city defense guns? he had roughly counted that there were at least no less than 0 city defense guns. this was unbelievable.


    "it must have been left behind by military base. it seems that this military base is not a place that has been separated for a long time. it even has city defense guns that appeared ten years ago." wang yi gave himself a reason.


    no one would believe that these city defense guns appeared out of thin air, but for su chen, these things did appear out of thin air, and at most, they consumed some energy.


    not only were there city defense guns, but there were also a large number of machine gun bunkers on the route that these tanks had to pass through.


    bunkers were multifunctional and used different methods depending on the enemy they faced.


    when facing tanks, ordinary firearms were useless. they used rocket launchers and flamethrowers!


    in an instant, this place became a sea of flames. dozens of bunkers took out flamethrowers, and the scene almost made people think that this place had turned into a sea of fire.


    in the game, the flamethrowers of bunkers had a great killing effect on tanks. even here, flamethrowers still had a good performance.


    the flamethrowers melted the armor of the tanks in less than five seconds!


    at first, no one noticed. they wanted to use the armor of the black lion tank to forcibly open up a path, but they suddenly found that their tanks had stopped moving.


    "what''s going on?" the driver roared.


    "the tank...the tank is melting!" the co-driver''s voice trembled.


    the driver almost couldn''t help but slap him. what the hell do you mean by melting? this is a black lion tank. how could it melt...oh shit!


    the driver, who had just thought this, suddenly found a hole in front of him, and then his vision was filled with flames. the world plunged into darkness.


    "everyone retreat, keep your distance. these flames are not right!" wang yi''s eyes narrowed, and he immediately gave the order.


    the tanks behind quickly retreated and kept their distance, but the city defense guns were still raining shells. seeing this scene, wang yi almost cursed. did these shells not cost money?


    then he thought that these shells seemed to have come from military base. they were really free. he had nothing to say.


    at this critical moment, who cared about shells? the other side probably just wanted to drive them away, right?

 Chapter 36: War Mission

    chapter 36: war mission


    as su chen and his troops fought against the army in base city, he heard the voice of the system: "trigger war mission, mission objective: defeat the enemy with a minimum loss rate of over half, no upper limit. mission success rewards 100,000 energy, mission failure results in a one-level reduction in commander authority."


    su chen blinked his eyes and asked, "what is a war mission? why didn''t we have it before?"


    "only when the master participates in a real war can a war mission be triggered. the previous actions against the mutant beast were not considered a war," explained the system.


    "well, it seems like the system is still my thoughtful little cotton jacket. i just mentioned that i was short on energy, and you sent me such a big energy package. should i accept it?" su chen said.no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.


    "???" the system had never seen such shamelessness in a master before!


    su chen knew that anything could happen in war, so he couldn''t be careless. the first line of defense consisted of machine gun bunkers, sentry guns, and some soldiers. faced with tanks, soldiers couldn''t withstand them with their bodies alone and had to rely on various weapons and equipment.


    according to his estimate, the enemy should know that they could only advance by destroying the machine gun bunkers, so they were likely to use a helicopter team.


    as expected, wang yi found that the tank team could not advance, so he ordered the helicopter team to go over. faced with helicopters in the sky, even the city defense cannons were useless, as they couldn''t reach such a high altitude.


    wang yi ordered the helicopter to stop in mid-air, and the soldiers on board took out various grenades, pulled the pins, and threw them down.


    this was a makeshift bomber!


    the power of a single grenade might not be great, but when a hundred helicopters dropped a large number of grenades simultaneously, the power was terrifying.


    it should be noted that these grenades were specially made, and even the weakest ones could take down a second-order mutant beast. the strongest ones could even take down a fourth-order mutant beast.


    a series of bombing sounds appeared where the bunker was located, and almost instantly, the bunker was destroyed. once the bunker was completely destroyed, su chen couldn''t even repair it.


    however, none of the red alert soldiers died, and the weakest among them were third-order. most of the explosions were absorbed by the bunker, and only a small portion was absorbed by the soldiers themselves, causing at most heavy injuries.


    previously, most of the tank losses were caused by flamethrowers, and the city defense cannon at most destroyed a few tanks.


    but when wang yi looked down, he saw a tank emitting black smoke with a large hole in it. the driver and co-driver were already dead, and his face changed immediately.


    he had indeed heard a sound just now, which meant that the shell had blown up a black lion tank?


    "no, this is definitely not the power of the city defense cannon. could there be other weapons here?"


    as soon as this thought flashed through wang yi''s mind, hundreds of shells rained down from a distance, falling into the tank legion. in an instant, it was as if the area had been plowed over by an iron plow, with broken black lion tanks everywhere. the scene was gruesome.


    with one volley, at least fifty tanks were scrapped, and more than sixty tanks had various problems.


    "tanks! the enemy also has tanks! and there are a hundred of them, with power no worse than the black lion tanks. how is this possible!" wang yi gritted his teeth.


    when he came out, he had considered that the enemy might have tanks, but he had never imagined that there would be so many. he thought there would be at most zero.


    as far as he knew, the military base with the most tanks had only fifty, and the rest were made by themselves later.


    the tank legion, which was caught off guard, quickly launched a counterattack, with both sides inflicting damage on each other.


    wang yi''s face darkened. "send in the helicopter unit and wipe out the enemy''s tank unit."


    at this point, the helicopter unit had to be deployed, even if the enemy had anti-aircraft capabilities. he did not believe that the anti-aircraft capabilities of an abandoned military base would be very strong.


    but when he saw the anti-aircraft capabilities here, wang yi regretted it deeply.


    su chen''s mouth curled up. he had long known that when his grizzly tank was deployed, the enemy would definitely bring out their helicopter unit - this was their only option. but he also had corresponding tactics.

 Chapter 37: Building a Big Plane

    chapter 37: building a big plane


    since the establishment of the war factory, su chen couldn''t wait to build the grizzly tank. in fact, there were two other tanks he could choose from: the rhino tank and the hurricane tank. however, su chen favored the grizzly tank and decided to manufacture only grizzly tanks.


    he built 100 grizzly tanks in one go, which drained all his energy. he didn''t have enough energy to upgrade the tanks directly.


    yes, grizzly tanks can also be upgraded!


    when su chen found out about this, he was stunned. he knew that tanks in the game could be upgraded, but this was reality.


    who has ever seen tanks in reality that can be upgraded?


    however, the level of tanks is different from that of soldiers. they only have three levels, and reaching the third level is already the pinnacle.n??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.


    the grizzly tanks that were just built belonged to the non-level category. they could only be upgraded after killing a certain number of enemies or if su chen used energy to upgrade them.


    su chen was now broke, so he couldn''t upgrade the grizzly tanks, which meant that all the grizzly tanks were non-level.


    of course, as a tank produced by red alert, the grizzly tank was more powerful than the opponent''s black lion tank, which allowed su chen''s tanks to easily destroy many of the opponent''s tanks.


    however, the opponent deployed a helicopter unit, and the grizzly tank was good at everything except for anti-aircraft defense.


    su chen had already thought of a corresponding solution for this.


    a vehicle that looked like an armored car drove out of the base and headed towards the helicopter unit, with a speed that seemed to be on par with the helicopter. the people on the helicopter noticed this and laughed, "look, those cars are coming over. we''ll give them a good show later."


    the others laughed heartily, and they never thought that some armored cars could do anything to their helicopters.


    according to common sense, it was true that even a rocket launcher couldn''t shoot at such a high place.


    unfortunately, they had never played red alert.


    although wang yi was the commander of this operation, the soldiers who participated in the operation were from the top ten families. as an outsider, he naturally had no one to ask to sacrifice their lives for him.


    almost all of the helicopters and tanks began to retreat, completely ignoring wang yi''s orders. only the members of the wang family did not move. they had to obey wang yi''s orders, or they would face severe punishment.


    wang yi''s angry face twisted. he knew that these guys might not listen to him sometimes, but he didn''t expect it to happen at this time.


    if all the teams advanced at this time, there might still be some hope of defeating the enemy. if they ran away, there would be no hope at all.


    with this in mind, wang yi gritted his teeth and said, "retreat!"


    wang yi knew that if he acted alone, the members of the wang family would definitely follow him, but in the end, the wang family would suffer heavy casualties while the other families would not. this was very dangerous for the wang family.


    the ranking of the families in base city was based on their strength. if you had no strength, you could only be ranked below others. conversely, if your strength was enough to deter everyone, then you could control base city.


    each controller of base city relied on their own strength.


    seeing that the enemy wanted to escape, how could su chen let go of such a good opportunity? when he killed the enemy just now, he heard the notification from the system that he had killed a transcendent and gained some energy.


    in just a short time, he had gained no less than 20,000 points of energy. if he wiped out the enemy, he would get at least 100,000 points, right?


    in addition to the energy reward for the war mission, it was needless to say that he would have a good time tonight!


    the grizzly tank was a bit faster than the black lion tank, which made it impossible for the black lion tank legion to escape the grizzly tank''s firing range. this made the black lion tank legion very frustrated.


    not only that, but the initial design of the multifunctional infantry vehicle was to be fast!


    although it was not as fast as a helicopter, during the pursuit, the multifunctional infantry vehicle once again shot down a large number of helicopters.


    they chased them for hundreds of kilometers before letting them go.


    wang yi really wanted to cry. he had come out with 100 helicopters and 500 tanks, thinking that he had reached the pinnacle of his life, but now he realized what it felt like to fall from the clouds.

 Chapter 38: Birth of a Super Unit!

    chapter 38: birth of a super unit!


    su chen paid no attention to the fleeing planes and tanks. he ordered his subordinates to collect the wreckage of the destroyed planes and tanks, which could be recycled by the system. after all, they were energy and could not be wasted.


    as a scavenger, su chen was delighted to see his energy point balance. the display showed that he had 10,000 energy points!


    in just one war, he had obtained 10,000 energy points. as the ancients said, only war could make one rich.


    since his energy points had exceeded 100,000, he had unlocked the 5th level commander privilege. the effect was that he would become extremely lucky for three seconds, and he could only use it once a week.


    when he saw this commander privilege, he immediately returned to the command room.


    "system, give me a ten-pull!"


    system: "??? this is not some trash mobile game. there''s no ten-pull for you!"n??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.


    the system suddenly felt exhausted. how much resentment did his master have towards ten-pulls? as soon as he saw his 5th level commander privilege, the first thing he thought of was this.


    su chen would never admit that he had once been an african tribal chief. he had never gotten anything good from ten-pulls. he had earned everything through his own efforts, truly a liver emperor.


    su chen quickly calmed down and thought of a use for his 5th level privilege. he could build soldiers at the fastest speed possible during the three seconds of the 5th level privilege. this way, he might be able to build a super unit!


    su chen was very excited about the prospect of a super unit that was not available in the game. once he built a super unit, he could build a separate base.


    the next second, su chen decisively activated his 5th level privilege. he suddenly saw a faint golden light on his body. was this the legendary good luck?


    su chen did not waste any time. in the first second, he immediately built 100 soldiers and used energy to erase the construction time, building them instantly.


    he didn''t believe that he couldn''t get a super unit with a hundred pulls.


    su chen looked carefully. it was a sexy woman wearing a secretary outfit. she had long black hair and was wearing black high heels. her eyes were cold and full of temptation.


    "ju ling greets commander." the woman saluted su chen.


    "are you my super unit? did you come up with the name ju ling yourself?" su chen was very satisfied with his first super unit. just looking at her was pleasing to the eye.


    "commander, i am a long-range attack super unit. as long as you give me a gun, i can kill the enemy before they see me. i was born with the strength of the fifth-order peak, and i can help commander sweep away all enemies! if commander thinks the name ju ling is not good, please give me a new name."


    su chen shook his head repeatedly. "this name is good. since you are a super unit, your power is naturally above all other units. i now grant you the power second only to mine. you can mobilize any unit, but for small-scale mobilization, you can do it at your discretion. for large-scale mobilization, you must notify me."


    "yes, commander."


    suddenly, su chen remembered that he was already a level 5 commander. so, does that mean his soldiers can be promoted to the fifth-order peak?


    thinking of this, su chen immediately promoted su yi to the fifth-order peak, spending nearly 10,000 energy points in one go. he was surprised to see that it took so much energy to go from the fourth-order peak to the fifth-order peak. it seemed that his energy was not that much after all.


    returning to the command room with ju ling, su chen asked a question, "ju ling, if i ask you to be the deputy commander of a sub-base, what would you do? there is already a paratrooper unit stationed there, and there is a rich undeveloped iron mine there."


    this was su chen''s test. he didn''t need a super unit with developed limbs and a simple mind, but a deputy commander who could analyze the situation and react accordingly.


    if ju ling started fighting with others at the first opportunity, how could he entrust the sub-base to her?


    ju ling''s eyes flashed, and she knew that this was commander''s test for her.


    she thought for a moment and said, "having a paratrooper unit is a good thing for us. they can discover the surrounding situation in advance and pave the way for us to establish a sub-base there. if there is an undeveloped iron mine, there may be more mineral resources around it. establishing a sub-base there will be efficient, and we will get more energy."


    "although i don''t know how far it is from here, if it is close, commander can establish the sub-base himself and control it. if that''s the case, this place is far from the main base, at least thousands of kilometers away. i don''t know if i''m wrong?"

 Chapter 39: Possibility of Establishing a Sub-Base

    chapter 39: possibility of establishing a sub-base


    su chen was surprised that ju ling was able to guess all of this from just a few words he said.


    "and then?"


    ju ling smiled slightly, knowing that she had guessed correctly. "with our base''s strength, we can escort the mcv (mobile construction vehicle) over thousands of kilometers. however, there may be unexpected events along the way, so we need a reliable person to do it. i am willing to take on this responsibility."


    "very good. your analysis is better than i imagined. ju ling, i now appoint you as the vice commander of the second base. you will be given 50 grizzly tanks, 0 armed helicopters, 10 multi-purpose infantry vehicles, 500 soldiers, 100 hounds, 10 engineers, 10 anti-aircraft infantry, and an mcv, as well as a large amount of supplies. can you reach there and successfully build the sub-base within seven days?"


    ju ling''s face was serious as she bowed to su chen. "i swear to complete the mission!"


    these combat units almost accounted for half of su chen''s current strength. of course, there were many defense units in su chen''s base that could not be moved and given to ju ling.


    the sub-base was of great importance. with it, the construction speed there would not be slower than here, and su chen''s energy acquisition speed would double!


    ju ling, this super unit, had just been born for less than an hour and had already left with a large number of red alert units in the direction of the paratroopers.


    su chen knew that it would be very dangerous along the way, but for the development of the base, it was necessary to do so.


    previously, he did not have a super unit and had no choice. now that the super unit was born, if he did not do this, he would really be useless.


    "fortunately, i got a core, otherwise, with the super unit, it would be embarrassing without an mcv."


    thinking of this, su chen suddenly had the idea of getting more cores. he needed as many cores as possible so that he would not have to worry about these super units not having sub-bases in the future.


    he remembered that the system had said that the core of the mcv only had a certain probability of dropping when killing mutant beasts. however, he had not seen a core drop today. the only one was dug out.


    "system, my last core was dug out. are there any other cores that are similar?"


    "there is a possibility. the core is actually a type of energy combination, but it is more advanced than energy crystals and is very rare. if someone obtains a core and puts it in a certain place, the owner may be able to find it."


    later, the appearance of the multi-purpose infantry vehicles with terrifying anti-air missiles made the helicopter division a joke.


    after watching all the videos, silence fell upon the hall.


    after a while, qi haotian, the head of the qi family, spoke up. "everyone, it''s no longer just our family''s problem. it concerns the entire base city. the enemy''s intentions are clear. they want to control the military base, which means they could launch an attack on base city in the future. that would put base city in great danger!"


    once it involved everyone''s interests, they couldn''t help but start considering whether they should take action this time.


    after all, every family had suffered losses in the previous operation, and even though their families were prosperous, they still found it painful.


    when facing the military base again, they were worried about repeating the same mistakes and only strengthening the enemy while weakening themselves.


    at this point, one family head spoke up. "how about this? shall we ask the controller to take action?"


    the three words "the controller" seemed to carry some magical power, causing many people''s expressions to change, and they fell silent.


    in the end, it was the head of the wang family who spoke. "the controller is currently in seclusion. unless it''s a matter of life or death for base city, he won''t take action. once the controller successfully breaks through, then our base city has the potential to become a level two base city with a transcendent at the seventh rank!"


    it was clear that the controller of wangchang city was a member of the wang family!


    as the controller couldn''t intervene, the heads of the other families sighed. they were reluctant to deal with the people occupying the military base.


    among these family heads, qi haotian was the most resolute, especially since his son had been captured by the enemy.


    of course, he also knew that his son shouldn''t be dead, but he would certainly suffer.


    "how about this? let''s issue a mission to attract other transcendents. among the transcendents, there are people with various extraordinary abilities. perhaps they will have a way to infiltrate. once they obtain specific intelligence from within, the enemy will be at our mercy."


    qi haotian''s words stirred the thoughts of many family heads. after some discussion, they finally agreed to this plan.

 Chapter 40: I, the Invisible Man, am so arrogant!

    chapter 40: i, the invisible man, am so arrogant!


    that day, a mission appeared in base city and all the gathering places in the vicinity.


    the mission was simple: go to a military base, retrieve valuable intelligence from inside, evaluate the quantity and usefulness of the information, and then reward accordingly. these rewards would be jointly paid by the top ten families of wangchang city!


    as soon as this mission appeared, it caused a sensation among everyone.


    the people in the gathering places were not well-informed and were unaware that base city had just suffered a major loss from su chen. they eagerly accepted the mission and prepared to team up and go.


    on the base city side, they all knew that the top ten families had just suffered a defeat there. most people just watched in silence, and hardly anyone dared to take on this mission, even though the rewards were generous.


    in order to encourage transcendents to take on the mission, the top ten families had offered many valuable items as samples. any one of these items was enough to make a fourth-tier transcendent go crazy, and they even had significant effects on fifth-tier transcendents.


    as for transcendents of sixth tier and above, these items were generally useless to them.


    perhaps stimulated by these rewards, some transcendents actually started accepting the missions. tu lei was one of them.


    tu lei was a third-tier transcendent, and his strength in base city was only considered average. his life was okay, better than some but not as good as others.


    when he saw this mission, he was very excited deep down inside. this mission was tailor-made for him.


    tu lei possessed an extraordinary ability: he could turn invisible!


    yes, that''s right, this twisted ability. basically, as long as he turned invisible, unless it was a transcendent of the fifth tier or higher, no one could detect him.


    this was his greatest reliance.


    confidently, he believed that with his invisibility, he could easily infiltrate that military base and obtain vital intelligence.


    in a large base city like this, there were naturally more than just invisibility as a transcendent ability. some people who were confident in their own abilities also accepted the mission.


    "base city has issued a mission for transcendents to infiltrate the base and steal intelligence," leng yuwei hurriedly conveyed the information she knew to su chen.


    su chen found it somewhat amusing. if he remembered correctly, wasn''t infiltrating enemy bases one of the spy''s skills in red alert?


    since these people wanted to infiltrate, he would give them a big surprise.


    tu lei was only the first, not the last, and he wasn''t the unluckiest.


    the defensive perimeter of su chen''s side was large, with various combat units scattered around. bunker hounds were the most common, and in one direction, su chen had placed a special combat unit.


    this was a level-4 summoned unit, the radiation engineer.


    this fellow looked a bit like a magnetron infantry and could no longer be considered purely human. his body had strong resistance to radiation, and the pipe-like apparatus on his body could create a radiation zone. any life form, including some non-living entities, that entered it would be attacked by the radiation zone and die a miserable death on the spot.


    back in the game, su chen loved creating a few radiation engineers the most, blocking key roads and causing the opponent''s soldiers to die one after another.


    it could be said that the radiation engineer was truly an unbeatable defense.


    of course, if the opponent had long-range attack capabilities, the radiation engineer would be powerless.


    the game and reality were different after all. in the game, the radiation engineer couldn''t move once he put down the apparatus, but in reality, the radiation engineer could easily hide and move around.


    however, the radiation zone had a very noticeable feature¡ªit turned the ground green. anyone with good eyes could tell something was wrong, so it depended on whether the opponent would be fooled.


    to su chen''s astonishment, there were indeed fools who fell for it.


    that fool probably had a lucky mentality and walked directly into the radiation zone. just a few steps out, he screamed and tried to leave, but he died right at the edge of the radiation zone.


    this was the first time su chen had witnessed the power of radiation, which was completely different from the feeling in the game. it could be said that this guy was a lethal weapon.


    as long as su chen threw the radiation engineer into the opponent''s team, stuck the big pipe into the ground, and created a radiation zone, there would be no living beings around.


    if that was the result with just one, then what about a group of radiation engineers?


    thinking about this, su chen couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    he realized that he couldn''t think about things here using the mindset of a game. many things here were different from the game, such as the fact that he couldn''t make the radiation engineers fly and land like in the game.


    on the first day, all the invaders were captured, and those who weren''t captured were dead.


    these invaders all possessed various special transcendent abilities, such as invisibility and disguise.


    unfortunately, these abilities had no effect in su chen''s eyes and were discovered within minutes.?o?v€l-b1n.

 Chapter 41: Early House Viewing

    chapter 41: early house viewing


    with the sudden loss of so many transcendents and the news of base city''s defeat spreading, many people were intimidated and no longer dared to suggest infiltrating the military base.


    for a time, the surroundings became very calm, as if nothing had happened before.


    only the people of base city knew that after suffering such a big loss, the top ten families would definitely not give up. they were not acting yet, but they were definitely brewing up something big.


    su chen didn''t care. he brought two soldiers, su yi and su er, to the gate of base city.no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.


    it was estimated that the people of base city would never have thought that su chen, as the commander of the base, would come here.


    with the strength of the three of them, they easily entered base city. during the subsequent combat power test, the three of them deliberately held back, revealing only the strength of a second-order transcendent, and directly obtained a pass and a badge representing transcendents.


    "why did you come here? it''s dangerous here. if your identity is discovered, it will be bad," leng yuwei was shocked when she learned that su chen had entered base city.


    this was an ordinary bar in the base cityc area, with both ordinary people and transcendents inside.


    they sat in a private room. when luo hang and zhang tao saw su chen, they were also shocked.


    they never thought that su chen would come to base city alone. wasn''t he afraid of being discovered?


    su chen waved his hand. "don''t worry. except for number 160 gathering place, i haven''t been here before. no one knows my identity except for the three of you."


    during the mutant beast riot, which destroyed the gathering place, only leng yuwei and two others survived. therefore, no one else would know su chen''s identity, and there was no risk of exposure.


    leng yuwei thought about it carefully and realized that it was true.


    "why did you come here? can''t we just gather information about base city?" leng yuwei asked curiously.


    she knew that su chen had sent the three of them here mainly to pass on various messages. she couldn''t understand why su chen would take such a risk to come here.


    then these people swarmed in, surrounding the small private room.


    "ah, you''re the one. come with me," the leader completely ignored everyone else and pointed at leng yuwei.


    su chen finally understood. she was a femme fatale.


    this time, it was leng yuwei''s appearance that brought her trouble.


    leng yuwei was a little stunned. she hadn''t encountered this kind of thing for a long time. she didn''t expect to experience it again in base city.


    in gathering place, her strength was very strong, and no one dared to treat her with such an attitude. but in base city, her strength was relatively weak and had no threat.


    leng yuwei''s face sank. she was very confident in her appearance and knew how strong her attractiveness was to men. but this man looked at her like she was a commodity. who did he think she was?


    click!


    the bullet was loaded, and a gun appeared in leng yuwei''s hand, aimed at the man''s head. "say it again!"


    leng yuwei was never a weak woman. she was once the captain of the rose team, and as a woman, she made other men obey her orders, relying not only on her appearance!


    the big man was stunned for a moment. he didn''t expect leng yuwei''s reaction to be so fierce. if he fired a shot, even if the other party violated the rules of base city, he would be finished.


    cold sweat dripped from the big man''s forehead, and a smile squeezed onto his face. "beauty, let''s talk. i just came to invite you to a banquet. there is absolutely no other meaning."


    indeed, everyone is afraid in the face of a gun, unless they have the confidence to dodge bullets. but to reach that level, at least a sixth-order transcendent is required.


    "banquet? i don''t like to attend any banquets. you go back and tell that person to roll as far away from me as possible!" leng yuwei said domineeringly.


    "okay, that''s what you said. you wait for me!" the big man didn''t forget to leave a harsh word before leaving. however, his fierce attitude made people laugh.

 Chapter 42: No Woman Dares to Refuse Me!

    chapter 42: no woman dares to refuse me!


    a good gathering was disrupted by outsiders, so su chen and his group decided to leave and go to the temporary residence of leng yuwei and her two companions, leng yuwei being a transcendent.no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.


    as a base city, thousands of people lived there, which led to a shortage of living space. the entire base city was divided into four areas: a, b, c, and d. a was the most important area, where the ten major families lived, and it was also the best environment in base city. b was where other families and some forces lived, and only transcendents were allowed to enter. c was the most lively area, where both ordinary people and transcendents lived. d was where some ordinary people lived, and it could be said to be a refugee camp in base city. the people here struggled for their livelihoods every day and had no future unless they unexpectedly became transcendents.


    this led to very compact living conditions in the c area. leng yuwei and her two companions lived in a place where each person only had a 20-square-meter room, which was a privilege they received due to their transcendent status. if they were ordinary people, they would have to live with ten people in a 10-square-meter room.


    su chen promised to give them each a big house once he controlled base city. however, he also reminded them that they needed to continue to improve their strength and not die easily, or they would lose the chance to live in a big house.


    while they were chatting, a group of people suddenly rushed into their building and came to leng yuwei''s floor. they claimed to be from the city defense team and had received a report that there was an a-level wanted criminal in their residence. leng yuwei was worried because the city defense team was a department that protected base city, and its members were mostly ordinary people. even transcendents did not dare to mess with them. luo hang was not happy about the situation, but they could not easily offend the city defense team, or they would have a hard time in base city.


    in anger, wang yi came here to have some fun, and his subordinates happened to say they saw a beautiful woman, so he sent someone to bring her over.


    however, he was displeased when the woman refused to give him face, so he used his power to send the city defense team to bring her in. this was not the first time he had used such tactics, and he was always successful.


    he received a message from his subordinates that the woman was on her way and was definitely more beautiful than any woman he had ever seen.


    he was confident that no woman would dare to refuse him, as he had the power that many people envied, being the young master of the wang family.


    but when he thought of his previous failure, he felt his anger rising. he blamed the owner of the military base for his downfall and wondered why he was still drinking here instead of reaching the pinnacle of his life.

 Chapter 43: Chaos

    chapter 43: chaos


    "young master, the person has been brought here."


    a transcendent came to wang yi''s side and whispered.


    "very good, bring her in." wang yi''s eyes lit up, and he waved his hand, ordering his subordinates to take everyone away.


    soon, a stunning beauty walked in from the door, causing wang yi''s breath to catch in his throat. her icy face and alluring figure made wang yi feel a stirring in a certain part of his body.


    "miss, you may not know who i am. let me introduce myself. i am wang yi, the young master of the wang family. you can call me wang shao..." wang yi blabbered on.


    leng yuwei kept a cold face, but she was thinking about what su chen had told her before.


    "when you meet that person, find a way to delay. we will come to save you."


    she felt a sense of trust in su chen''s words, and so she played along with wang yi.


    when the radar detected leng yuwei arriving at a high-end hotel, su chen suddenly opened his eyes and said, "action!"


    as soon as he spoke, su yi shook his hands, turning the handcuffs that bound him into powder. then he kicked open the prison door and fought with the guards outside.


    su er helped to untie the other prisoners. since no one could tell their strength, they were treated as second-tier transcendents, giving them an opportunity.


    the alarm in the prison sounded, and su chen had luo hang and zhang tao help the prisoners escape while he and su yi and su er fought off the soldiers coming from above.


    it was estimated that base city had not seen this kind of situation for a long time, and the people were confused for a while.no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.


    "what are you waiting for? run!" luo hang saw that he had opened the door, but the prisoners were still standing there stupidly, and he shouted impatiently.


    the prisoners woke up as if from a dream and rushed out. as long as they could escape the range of base city, they would be free as birds.


    su yi was a fifth-tier peak soldier, and su er was a fourth-tier peak soldier. the two of them charged forward, and no one could stop them.


    su chen didn''t pay attention to that side. he believed in su yi''s strength. if he could pass the promotion task, it meant that su yi had great potential, and among his peers, there were almost no opponents.


    "are you okay?" su chen looked at leng yuwei. he had to admit that what he saw with his own eyes was completely different from what radar showed him.


    even su chen was stunned by leng yuwei''s appearance.


    leng yuwei noticed su chen''s gaze and smiled brightly. "i''m fine. you came just in time."


    "that''s good. change your clothes, and let''s go." su chen regained his composure.


    with such a big incident happening here, they couldn''t stay in c district for the time being. but they couldn''t just enter a and b districts at will. the guards there were even stricter.


    so they only had one place to go: d district!


    while su chen was speaking, su yi had successfully subdued wang yi and brought him to su chen.


    "young master, what should we do with this person?" su chen took a glance at wang yi and recognized him as the commander of the opposing force that attacked the base. what a coincidence!


    su chen didn''t hesitate and waved his hand, saying, "kill him."


    wang yi widened his eyes and thought, "you''re not following the usual routine. shouldn''t you at least ask about my identity before making a decision?"


    "wait, i''m from the wang family. my uncle is the controller of base city. if you kill me, you''ll be in trouble!" wang yi quickly revealed his identity.


    he was worried that these people were clueless and didn''t know who he was, so he brought up his biggest supporter.


    "oh, your uncle is the controller of base city?" su chen seemed interested.


    "that''s right. my uncle is about to become a seventh-level transcendent. at that level, he can control everything. if you let me go, i can guarantee that the wang family won''t cause you any trouble." wang yi had a sincere expression on his face.


    in fact, he was already thinking of countless cruel punishments. once he escaped, he would use every method to capture these people and torture them to death!


    "is that so? but i don''t need that." su chen''s words were like a whisper from the grim reaper, echoing in his ears. this was also the last thing he heard.

 Chapter 44: Energy Bead

    chapter 44: energy bead


    wang yi is dead!


    this news spread throughout base city at an extremely fast pace. no one could believe that wang yi, the young master of the wang family, would die in base city.


    some say that five transcendents broke into the hotel and killed wang yi there. wang yi was a fifth-order transcendent, so whoever killed him must be at least fifth-order, or even sixth-order!


    there aren''t many sixth-order transcendents even in base city. if wang yi was really killed by a sixth-order transcendent, then who was it?


    the whole base city became restless. the sixth-order transcendents didn''t dare to go out casually, for fear of being mistaken by the wang family as the culprit who killed wang yi.


    the excitement in zone c decreased suddenly.


    but this had nothing to do with su chen and his group, who were hiding in zone d. they rented a house at a very low price, but the house was quite old and couldn''t compare to the houses in the first three zones.


    "haha, big sister, you didn''t see how su chen strategized at that time. if i were a woman, i would probably be attracted to him," luo hang was describing what happened at that time to leng yuwei, emphasizing su chen''s performance.


    leng yuwei glanced at su chen. does he really care about me?


    su chen closed his eyes, seemingly resting, but in fact, he was observing the situation in zone c through the radar. there were now many city defense personnel in the area, and anyone they saw on the road would be questioned. the security was tight.


    not only in zone c, but also at the several entrances and exits of base city, there were more guards, and every person who entered or left would be strictly checked.n??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.


    under these circumstances, the criminals who wanted to escape had no chance, except for su chen and his group, who were not recorded.


    after all, su chen and his group were arrested by the city defense team because of wang yi''s private mobilization, and there was no record of them on the city defense team''s side.


    they were hiding here just in case.


    unfortunately, he needed a lot of energy to build a super weapon. by the time the super weapon appeared, the seventh-order transcendent might have already taken action.


    su chen decisively gave up this method. the second method was to build a super combat unit with powerful combat capabilities, different from ju ling''s long-range attack type. he needed a super combat unit that could fight in close combat.


    as far as he knew, the seventh-order transcendent in wangchang city was also a close combat type.


    the birth of a super combat unit was the same as the commander''s authority level. ju ling was born as a fifth-order peak, and if he was promoted to level 7, the super combat unit born would be a seventh-order peak. by then, he would have the capital to compete with wangchang city.


    but he didn''t know how much time it would take for him to be promoted to level 7. what he lacked most now was time.


    he knew that the seventh-order transcendent in wangchang city was in seclusion, trying to break through. he had to improve his strength before he came out of seclusion!


    soon, five days passed. during these days, luo hang was very careful in finding information about the energy bead, but most people had only heard of it and didn''t know where to find it.


    however, su chen did not receive any news about the energy crystal. instead, he received news from ju ling, who had successfully brought the mcv (mobile construction vehicle) to the location of the paratrooper squad and was ready to establish a sub-base.


    "good, build quickly, mine iron ore at the fastest speed, and establish a certain defense system to protect the sub-base," su chen commanded.


    as long as the sub-base kept mining iron ore, he could obtain a large amount of energy. in the future, he could earn considerable energy income every day without doing anything, which was a great thing for him.


    after receiving su chen''s command, ju ling began to deploy the mcv. just like the scene su chen had seen before, the mcv, which did not look big, had a large area after deployment. then, buildings such as power plants and ore refineries were all constructed. in order to quickly obtain energy, ju ling directly used energy to erase the construction time.


    su chen watched his energy points drop rapidly and felt a bit of pain, but when he thought of his future energy income, he could only pretend not to see it.


    no one knew that a powerful base had been established a thousand kilometers away, which would become a help for su chen.


    "brother chen, i have found out about the energy bead!" at this moment, luo hang ran in excitedly.


    su chen''s mouth curled up. was this a case of good things coming in pairs?

 Chapter 45: Do We Have That Much Money?

    chapter 45: do we have that much money?


    according to the information luo hang received, there would be an energy pearl appearing in an auction tomorrow at noon, and it would be the finale item of the auction.


    the next day, su chen brought su yi and luo hang to the auction.


    the reason why he didn''t bring leng yuwei and the others was mainly because he was worried about accidents, and su er was responsible for protecting them over there.


    "brother chen, according to the information i''ve gathered, this auction house is quite high-end, and ordinary people seem to have a hard time getting in," luo hang whispered.


    su chen remained calm: "just follow me, don''t worry about anything else."


    su chen walked in front, su yi and luo hang were like bodyguards, following behind him. the three of them arrived at the entrance of the auction house and were stopped by a guard.


    "sir, please show your vip card," the guard was very polite, as everyone who could come here had a special identity.


    "i heard there are a lot of good things for sale here. can''t we get in without a vip card?" su chen''s expression was a bit arrogant, fully demonstrating the demeanor of a young master from a big family.


    the guard was taken aback. he didn''t know what the other party''s identity was, but there were too many people he couldn''t afford to offend here.


    "sir, this auction is different from the past, so we have received new orders from above. only those with vip cards can enter. i can''t do anything about it," the guard said with a wry smile.


    just then, luo hang stepped forward and slapped the guard in the face. "how dare you! if even my young master can''t enter, who else is qualified?"


    the guard was stunned, and also frightened by luo hang''s words. could it be that this young master was from the wang family? only the wang family dared to say such things, right?


    just as luo hang was about to strike again, su chen waved his hand to stop him. "stop! it''s just a vip card. how hard can it be to get one?"


    seeing su chen''s displeased look, the guard was worried that he would be targeted by this "young master of the wang family" in the future. his life would definitely not be easy, so he thought of a solution.


    "sir, the private rooms are full, but i can arrange some seats for you in the regular section. it''s just that a few of you will have to make do."


    "how dare you..." luo hang was furious and was about to strike again.


    but su yi stopped him, his expression cold. "let the young master decide everything. do you want to die?"


    once someone becomes a seventh-order transcendent, not only does their strength undergo a tremendous change, but their status is also completely different.


    even if they cannot become the controller of a base city, the title of deputy controller is definitely not something to be underestimated.


    this situation usually only occurs in first and second-order base cities. third-order base cities have never had a deputy controller.


    unfortunately, the birth of a seventh-order transcendent is extremely difficult. every time a seventh-order transcendent appears, it is a celebration for humanity.


    one energy pearl might not be guaranteed, but two are different.


    now, the atmosphere in the room became somewhat tense. everyone wanted to bid on these two energy pearls, hoping to become a family with a seventh-order transcendent.


    su chen ignored the atmosphere around him and stared fixedly at the two energy pearls on the stage.


    "system, are those two the cores?" he asked.


    "yes," the system replied.


    with the system''s confirmation, su chen finally relaxed. at this point, the bidding began.


    "10 million hope coins!" the first person shouted.


    "you want to get two energy pearls for 10 million hope coins? i''ll bid 30 million!"


    "50 million!"


    "one billion!"


    the last voice was from su chen. this sentence scared luo hang, who nervously asked, "brother chen, do we have that much money?"


    this was one billion hope coins, not just one hope coin.


    even though su chen had given them so many energy crystals before, they did not add up to one billion.

 Chapter 46: City-Wide Alarm!

    chapter 46: city-wide alarm!


    luo hang had never seen su chen with so much money before. even if su chen had a lot of energy crystals, he would need at least a whole truckload to make up one billion hope coins.


    sure enough, su chen''s offer of one billion hope coins shocked everyone. for the major families in base city, one billion hope coins could be produced, but it would be a huge loss.


    although energy beads could give a sixth order transcendent hope of breaking through to the seventh order, it was only a hope, and the success rate might be less than thirty percent.


    even if they could buy it, if they failed to break through in the end, they would lose a lot of blood.


    su chen suddenly became the focus of everyone in the room. when they saw that su chen was so young, they asked each other which family he belonged to.


    but after asking around, they found that no one knew him, which meant that the young man was not part of their circle.


    if he wasn''t part of their circle, how could he possibly come up with one billion hope coins?


    soon, the beautiful woman on stage heard some words and shouted at su chen, "sir, because one billion hope coins is of great importance, my auction house hopes that you can produce something worth one billion hope coins or an amount of one billion hope coins, and i hope you don''t mind."


    this concern was valid. if su chen clearly didn''t have one billion hope coins but still offered that amount, and the item didn''t sell, then it would be the auction house''s responsibility.n??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.


    "i have something worth one billion here." su chen strode up to the stage and stood next to the beautiful woman.


    the woman was also curious about what could be worth one billion. since the appearance of the apocalypse, items worth one billion hope coins were few and far between.


    "may i ask, sir, what is worth one billion?"


    "it''s this..." su chen reached out and grabbed the two energy beads next to him, then smiled brightly and ran away decisively.


    from the beginning, su chen had no intention of spending money to buy the energy beads. since he couldn''t afford it, he could only steal it!


    the beautiful woman was stunned and screamed, "robbery!"


    the entire auction house was in an uproar. someone dared to rob in base city, they must not want to live!


    su yi had already received su chen''s warning and grabbed luo hang''s arm, rushing out at lightning speed. the auction turned into a chase.


    "i think so. i don''t know what big commotion they''ve caused again. even the city gate is starting to close." leng yuwei knew that if this continued, even if su chen and the others came over, they wouldn''t be able to leave.


    "this won''t work. su er, i know i don''t have the right to order you, but i hope you can think about it. if this continues, su chen may not be able to leave. i think we should create some chaos here and let them arrive in time."


    leng yuwei thought her plan was good, but she overlooked one thing. su er could contact su chen at any time, which meant that su chen was already prepared.


    "don''t worry, miss leng. young master has already prepared for this. we just need to wait here." su er was calm.


    influenced by su er, leng yuwei calmed down. since su chen was prepared, she just had to wait. after all, su chen had rescued her from a gathering place full of mutant beasts.


    soon, the city gate closed, and leng yuwei heard gunshots getting closer and closer.


    finally, she saw three people rushing towards them. who else could it be but su chen and the others?


    "the city gate is closed." su chen stopped beside leng yuwei and saw the changes in the city gate. however, his tone was very calm, without any sense of panic.


    "now what should we do?" leng yuwei asked.


    "we..."


    before su chen could speak, a roar sounded, "no one has ever dared to steal from my tianyu auction house. you have a lot of guts!"


    the next second, a slightly broad fat man appeared not far away. he looked at su chen with a gasping expression, as if he wanted to eat him.


    the fat man was the transcendent who sat here in the tianyu auction house, a fifth-order peak transcendent.


    after all, even the tianyu auction house could not equip every auction house with a sixth order transcendent. a fifth-order peak transcendent was already quite strong.


    unfortunately, this fat man did not know that wang yi, the fifth-order peak transcendent, had died in su yi''s hands. what was he?


    su chen ignored him and looked up at the sky. suddenly, he laughed lightly, "it should be about time."


    as soon as he finished speaking, base city sounded a piercing alarm, the city-wide alarm!

 Chapter 47: Im not here to fight

    chapter 47: i''m not here to fight


    the people in base city were confused. why was there a city-wide alarm? it had been a long time since the last time they heard such a high-level alarm, which was during the mutant beast attack over a decade ago. could it be that the mutant beasts were attacking again?


    the elderly who had experienced the previous attack were all pale-faced. base city was not as large as it is now back then. it was at most a large gathering place. if it weren''t for the people''s bravery and sacrifice in fighting against the mutant beasts, base city would not have been what it is today.


    when the fat man heard the alarm, his body trembled, and a hint of fear flashed in his eyes. "how is it possible? mutant beasts attacking now?"


    he knew that every time base city''s safety was at risk, all the transcendents in the city would accept orders unconditionally and fight for base city. if someone refused to fight, they would be found and killed on the spot to deter others.


    especially as a strong transcendent, they must lead the charge and be at the forefront. this is the biggest reason why humans have survived until now.


    the fat man was a peak fifth order transcendent and was considered a high-level member of base city. apart from the only seventh order transcendent controller, there were not many sixth order transcendents in base city. in other words, his strength could rank in the top 15 of base city.


    he would definitely have to be on the front line when the time came, which was the last thing he wanted to see.


    not only the fat man, but the heads of those big families were also scared when they heard the alarm. they hurriedly asked what the reason was for the city-wide alarm.


    "master, our people have found a large army heading towards base city. they are not from any known base city formations. please issue orders, master."


    these heads of families were stunned. a large army were heading towards base city, and they were not from any other base city. what was going on?


    suddenly, they realized that this army was likely from that military base.


    "good, we haven''t settled the score from last time. they still have the guts to come over. do they think wangchang city is easy to bully?" one of the heads of families was angry.


    the most powerful thing about a base city was not its offensive capability, but its defensive capability. after all, if the defense was too weak, base city would not have been able to exist for so long.


    "quickly investigate what kind of army they have deployed."


    due to the appearance of the city-wide alarm, su chen''s matter seemed to become insignificant for a while.


    "brother su chen, could it be that those armies outside are yours..." luo hang heard the voices of the people around him and immediately thought of this.


    su chen praised luo hang with a glance. this guy''s brain was really agile. "yes, before we set off for the auction house, i contacted them and sent troops to welcome us."


    luo hang wiped his cold sweat. brother chen, your welcome and the one i know are not the same thing, right?


    isn''t this not a welcome but an active declaration of war?


    facing su chen''s troops, base city did not dare to neglect and immediately sent people over to find out their intentions. if there was a possibility of negotiation, that would be the best.


    however, as soon as this matter was over, these big shots would definitely not let go of that military base. they could not allow anyone who did not follow their orders to act against them. such people were traitors to humanity!


    a man dressed like a foreign gentleman drove a car and shouted from a hundred meters away, "i am the negotiator sent by base city. are you from the military base? please send out your commander to speak."


    soon, a figure walked out, and it was su san.


    su chen, su yi and su er were in base city, so su san was the only one who could represent them. however, since su chen could communicate with su san in real-time, su san''s words were equivalent to su chen''s words.


    "i am the commander. tell the people in base city to open the city gates. i am here to participate in the tianyu auction house, not to fight," su san lied without batting an eyelid.


    the negotiator on the other side almost couldn''t help but spray him in the face. you''re just here to participate in an auction, but you brought such a big show. do you think i''m stupid?


    this kind of posture, do you believe that you''re not here to fight?


    not to mention anything else, just the mobilization of these armies was a terrifying expense of oil. unfortunately, he didn''t know that these things didn''t consume oil but energy, which was very cheap.

 Chapter 48: Breaking the Gate

    chapter 48: breaking the gate


    negotiation expert knew something. the tianyu auction house had ended, but the final auction item was snatched away by someone. it seemed that they were now chasing after that person.


    so he explained the situation briefly. su san was furious, "what? my item was stolen by someone? where is he? i will tear him limb from limb!"


    negotiation expert didn''t even consider that su chen was the true commander of these people. after all, who would have thought that a military base commander would sneak into their base city?


    "commander, please calm down. that person will be caught soon. we can hold another auction later, and if you''re interested, you can participate anytime. but these army soldiers... " negotiation expert''s main goal was to get these army soldiers to leave, or else they would pose a great threat to the base city.


    su san couldn''t let them catch the commander. he came here to rescue the commander.


    "if you can''t catch him, we can help." before negotiation expert could speak, su san shouted, "soldier, where are you?"


    "here!" a thousand soldiers behind him shouted in unison, their voices shaking the sky. even the base city could hear this awe-inspiring sound.


    "go help the base city catch the thief. if you can''t catch him, punish everyone!"


    "yes!"


    after that, these soldiers completely ignored the sweating negotiation expert and walked straight towards the base city.


    negotiation expert was sweating profusely and quickly took out his phone to contact the higher-ups. he couldn''t let the base city''s weapons harm these soldiers, or else it would be an endless battle.


    but negotiation expert forgot one thing. after the last battle, both sides were already in an endless battle.0v3l.bin.


    a thousand soldiers formed a square and marched in unison. the formation made the soldiers on the city wall feel a little uneasy. since the apocalypse, they had never seen soldiers like this before. this was something that only existed before the apocalypse.


    each city gate had its own city defender, a transcendent at the early fifth rank. their strength was not weak.


    but when he saw the thousand soldiers coming, he felt helpless.


    that was, when the number of deployed soldiers increased and was within a certain range, their deployment ability would be enhanced, up to ten percent of the total number!


    in other words, a thousand red alert soldiers could each increase their various attributes by two hundred percent. this was the enhancement after deployment.


    it could be said that these red alert soldiers were all iron lumps that couldn''t be moved.


    boom! boom! boom!


    countless cannonballs fell into the range of the soldiers. no one thought that these soldiers could survive. although the city defense cannons were the weakest cannons, their power was much greater than that of firearms.


    even if a third-rank transcendent was hit by a city defense cannon without any defense, they would be seriously injured, and if they were unlucky, they would be killed on the spot. it was even worse for those below the third rank.


    these soldiers were all at the peak of the third rank, and it was not a big problem for them to resist the city defense cannons. with the various enhancements from deployment, they were unscathed!


    when the people on the city wall saw that these soldiers were unscathed, everyone was silent.


    "am i seeing things? those are city defense cannons. how could no one die? are they all fourth-rank or above transcendents?" someone murmured.


    no one believed that these soldiers were all fourth-rank or above transcendents. even the base city couldn''t do that.


    the people in base city were foolish, but not the red alert soldiers. after their deployment, the range of their firearms increased, just enough to reach the city gate. so, one thousand red alert soldiers fired their guns simultaneously, creating a spectacular scene.


    bang! bang! bang!


    the city gate shook violently under the attack of one thousand soldiers. even if the gate was strong enough to withstand a fifth-tier transcendent, it would still have difficulty holding up against such a massive assault.


    "counterattack! kill them all!" city defender couldn''t hold back any longer and gave the order.


    with the command of city defender, various sounds rang out from the city wall, including the city defense cannon, rocket launcher, and various firearms. as for the more advanced cannons, no one used them. it would be a waste to use such high-level cannons against soldiers.

 Chapter 49: Red Alert Soldier VS Transcendent

    chapter 49: red alert soldier vs transcendent


    a war broke out, and under su chen''s command, all combat units were pressed forward, putting great pressure on the city gate.


    after all, the design of base city was originally intended to defend against mutant beasts, and almost no consideration was given to defending against human weapons. this was the first time such an attack on base city had occurred.


    the grizzly tank''s cannon targeted various defensive cannons on the city walls of base city. almost every time a cannon fired, a defensive cannon was destroyed, which made the city defenders feel heartbroken.


    the armed helicopters launched missiles, causing explosions on the city walls. no one could withstand the power of the armed helicopters'' missiles, unless the opponent was a fourth-order transcendent.


    only the multi-functional infantry vehicle did not move, hanging behind the tank troops, ready to defend against the opponent''s air units.


    for a time, the city gate was actually suppressed.


    the city defenders knew that if their city gate was breached, even if they killed these people in the end, their position would not be guaranteed, and their fate would be very miserable.


    fortunately, these people did not know that the purpose of these army troops was to welcome su chen. otherwise, they would definitely concentrate all their strength to capture su chen.


    the city gate was on the verge of collapse, and it seemed that city defender received some orders. he suddenly gritted his teeth and issued an order that seemed like a death sentence to his subordinates around him: "let all the transcendents go out of the city to intercept the enemy. we must not let them enter the city!"


    the city defender knew that if his city gate was breached, even if he killed these people in the end, his position would not be guaranteed, and his fate would be very miserable.


    as the only city defender who had been breached by others for decades, he would be recorded in history, but of course, it would be in a negative way.


    to defend the city gate, he could only issue this order.


    only transcendents could stop the enemy''s soldiers and tank troops. as for the helicopter troops, base city''s anti-aircraft forces would naturally deal with them.


    once the city-wide alarm was launched, any transcendent of base city must unconditionally accept all kinds of orders, even if the order was to send them to their deaths!


    soon, the transcendents in the surrounding area were gathered, including su chen and others.


    in the eyes of the people at tianyu auction house, they were robbers who stole auction items, but in the eyes of the city defender, they were all transcendents of base city and naturally had to obey orders.n??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.


    seeing that their own fifth-order transcendents were so powerful that they completely ignored the cannon shells, the transcendents behind them were like they were injected with chicken blood, holding their weapons tightly and rushing forward.


    their target was the team of one thousand soldiers. they believed that as long as there was a fifth-order transcendent leading the way, what could a thousand soldiers do?


    no one thought that all of those one thousand soldiers were transcendents!


    hundreds of transcendents showed their abilities. some suddenly grew in size, some became very fast, and some even attached their strength to their bullets, making their bullets incredibly powerful.


    this was the power of transcendents. apart from some transcendents who did not have extraordinary abilities, those who had extraordinary abilities shone brightly and rushed forward.


    in this era, the power of firearms was enormous, but transcendents could not be ignored.


    su chen knew that to truly create chaos, he had to engage in close combat. both sides had been shooting at each other, but they could never get close enough.


    so su chen withdrew his soldiers'' deployment and ordered the red alert soldiers to launch an assault.


    finally, the two teams collided. as soon as they made contact, the transcendents in base city were stunned.


    they thought they could easily take down the enemy soldiers, but in just one encounter, they lost dozens of people while the other side only lost a few!


    this contrast made the city defender''s face turn pale.


    just now, he was about to kill a soldier, but the soldier barely dodged, and two other soldiers rushed over to fight him together.


    all of these soldiers were third-order peak in strength, and their various abilities were well-balanced. this meant that when three of them teamed up, they could fight on par with a fifth-order early city defender.


    only the fat man at fifth-order peak was more troublesome. his strength was too powerful, and the third-order peak soldiers could hardly stop him. but for the commander''s orders, they were willing to use their lives to block him!


    no one noticed that the red alert soldiers seemed unable to see su chen and the others. they each found a transcendent around them and charged over, as if they were fighting for their lives. su chen and the others easily made it to the back of the red alert soldiers.


    no one below noticed this, but the officer on the city wall noticed this unusual scene.

 Chapter 50: Su Chens Trump Card

    chapter 50: su chen''s trump card


    deputy''s face changed slightly. he had always been curious as to why military base would attack base city at this time. at first, he thought military base was just testing the waters, but the intensity of the attack proved otherwise.


    however, he had just seen six people break away from transcendent''s team and easily make their way to the back of the enemy''s soldiers, and the enemy soldiers seemed oblivious to their presence. this gave deputy an idea.


    the enemy''s main objective was to rescue those six people, and the attack on the city gate was just a diversion!


    with this possibility in mind, deputy instinctively took out his phone to report the situation. but just then, someone grabbed his phone, and he felt a sharp pain in his chest. before he died, he saw that the person who killed him was his most trusted confidant.


    "why...?" as a transcendent, he didn''t die immediately and had some breath left.


    "nothing, just bad luck." the person smiled and stabbed him again with a dagger, and deputy died for real this time.


    because the two were in a relatively secluded location, and everyone was focused on the battle below, no one could have expected someone to ambush deputy on the city wall.


    the killer hid deputy''s body and then stood up straight. with a few changes, he transformed his clothes and appearance to look exactly like deputy!


    if anyone saw this, they would be shocked beyond belief. wasn''t this the power of disguise?


    "commander is in danger, we can''t continue like this." the killer muttered.


    the next second, he gave the order for all transcendents to retreat!


    when city defender received the order, he was puzzled. why was deputy doing this? didn''t he see that they had the upper hand?


    because they were fighting together, su chen''s tank and armed helicopter couldn''t attack this area to avoid friendly fire. although red alert soldiers had third-order peak combat power, city defender and the fat guy, both fifth-order transcendents, were too powerful and caused significant damage to the soldiers. among the other transcendents, there were also some third-order and fourth-order transcendents who caused considerable casualties to the soldiers.


    in just a few minutes of fighting, red alert soldiers had already lost more than a hundred people, and transcendents had also lost nearly a hundred people.


    if this continued, the final result would likely be the complete annihilation of red alert soldiers, leaving only two fifth-order transcendents on the other side.


    with no transcendents blocking them, the remaining red alert soldiers escorted su chen and his team back to the tank legion. a helicopter picked them up, and the entire army began to retreat.


    this operation, which started with a bang, ended with a whimper, leaving the bigwigs of base city confused. what was military base up to?


    since the only person who knew the truth, deputy, was killed by spy, the remaining people had no idea what had happened, and this incident became a mystery.


    it was just this action by the military base that gave base city a big slap in the face, making those big shots look ugly.


    since when did wangchang city become a place where the other side could come and go as they pleased?


    if this continues, it is estimated that the people of base city will lose heart.


    for the sake of base city''s face, they must take action!


    "the controller said before that his seclusion would not exceed one year at most. now, there is less than a month left until one year. once the controller comes out, all the military bases will be useless. under the greatness of the controller, those weapons are nothing!" the big shot sneered.


    they knew the power of the controller. even if the other side had more weapons, they could not match the power of the controller.


    "let them be arrogant for a while. during this time, our people should try not to provoke them, closely monitor the situation in that area, and never let today''s incident happen again!"


    for a while, base city and the military base were safe and sound, as if both sides did not care. however, some smart people vaguely felt that a storm seemed to be brewing.


    luo hang almost didn''t stop on his way back, his mouth chattering non-stop.


    there was no way, he was too excited. he thought they were finished this time, but he didn''t expect them to escape from base city in this way.


    if this kind of thing were to be told, he was afraid no one would believe it.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 51: I Dont Want to Be a Flower Vase

    chapter 51: i don''t want to be a flower vase


    upon returning to the base, leng yuwei felt refreshed. she thought there was no way to escape from base city, facing such a powerful force with only second-tier transcendent strength.


    leng yuwei had always known that in this world, only strength held sway. this time, she truly understood that fact.


    without su chen, they would never have left base city. su chen was the one with the most powerful strength.


    not only did he possess formidable strength himself, but his subordinates also had a powerful base, which gave him the confidence to face base city. even the soldiers, each a transcendent, shocked leng yuwei.


    upon returning to the base, luo hang and zhang tao obediently returned to their own living quarters. there were many places they couldn''t access in this area, as it was filled with su chen''s buildings.


    but leng yuwei did not return. she looked at su chen without saying a word.n??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.


    su chen cleared his throat. "what''s up?"


    "mm." leng yuwei nodded.


    "okay, let''s go to the command room and talk."


    the two sat down separately, and soon, a soldier brought some dishes to them. su chen had spent a lot of brainpower on this plan, and now he was hungry.


    "eat up. my subordinates are all-around talents, and they''re skilled at cooking. the food is definitely more delicious than what you''ve eaten before." su chen had tasted his subordinates'' cooking before and sincerely believed that even if they weren''t soldiers, they could be five-star chefs.


    in every aspect, the red alert soldiers were built to exceptionally high standards. they had almost no weaknesses, except one: they were all men and couldn''t give birth.


    leng yuwei didn''t feel like eating. her eyes had been fixed on su chen from the beginning, and she said, "i don''t want to be a flower vase."


    su chen stopped eating and wiped oil stains from his mouth. he looked at leng yuwei seriously. "are you serious?"


    "i''ve always been serious."


    su chen didn''t say anything and stared at leng yuwei for a few seconds before saying, "is being a flower vase not pleasant? you know i''m willing to save you, so i won''t let you die easily. under my protection, you don''t have to live like you used to."


    as for luo hang and zhang tao, su chen had only one command for them: follow the red alert soldiers out to gain experience, hunt mutant beasts, and improve their strength.


    he didn''t keep useless people here!


    "phew, there shouldn''t be anything happening in the short term. i need to quickly reach level 6 authority during this time, so that my subordinates'' maximum combat power can continue to improve."


    at this moment, the voice of the long-unseen system sounded, "master, to reach level 6 authority, in addition to meeting energy requirements, you also need to complete a mission. starting at level 6, you will need to complete a mission for each subsequent authority increase."


    "what? there''s still a mission? come here, i''ll give you another chance to reorganize your language!" su chen gritted his teeth.


    the system remained silent, and su chen couldn''t hit it. he could only call out a few times in frustration.


    "never mind, it''s just a task. is there any energy reward?" su chen didn''t forget the last energy reward, which was 100,000.


    "master, there is no reward for this kind of task."


    su chen silently raised his middle finger. if there is no reward, why should i complete the task?


    even without receiving a reward for his work, su chen could see that his energy was growing rapidly. he believed that it wouldn''t be long before he could reach level 6 authority.


    ju ling''s development was fast. because they didn''t start from scratch, they had their base as a foundation. they didn''t have to worry about energy lack at the beginning. according to ju ling, they had already built 50 space-time mining vehicles and were fully engaged in mining iron ore. the energy points were increasing rapidly.


    as long as there is an energy supply, these space-time mining vehicles don''t need to rest for more than 4 hours a day. they just need to keep mining.


    aside from the mining vehicles, all of the buildings have been built there as well. at present, they have no less defensive power than here, with grizzly tanks, armed helicopters, etc. in terms of strength, they are very strong.


    moreover, ju ling also used the same method to force a car from a gathering place nearby and let a soldier drive it. this helped light up the map. now, a large bright area appeared on su chen''s interface.


    "hmm, what is this?"


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 52: Black Dot

    chapter 52: black dot


    on the radar interface, su chen had only seen three types of dots: blue, yellow, and red. but just now, he discovered a peculiar dot - a black dot. this was the first time he had seen a black dot, and he was curious about its meaning.


    su chen asked the system, "system, what does the black dot mean?"


    the system replied, "master, the black dot represents the unknown. it could be a very special environment, a treasure, or even a powerful mutant beast."


    intrigued by the unknown, su chen decided to investigate the black dot. he instructed ju ling, a super soldier, to lead a hundred lightly armed soldiers to check it out. their goal was to determine what the black dot represented and bring back anything beneficial to the base while avoiding unnecessary danger.


    ju ling was a long-range attack type of super soldier but was skilled in melee combat as well. unless the soldiers encountered mutant beasts that they couldn''t handle, ju ling would let the soldiers deal with the threats themselves. their combat power ranged from third-order peak to fourth-order peak, and ju ling had temporarily postponed their promotion tasks to ensure the base''s overall strength.


    su chen monitored ju ling''s progress through the radar interface. he noticed a red dot approaching ju ling''s team but decided not to intervene. instead, he saw it as an opportunity to test ju ling''s strength and assess her abilities as a super soldier.


    ju ling carried a two-meter-long gun called the soul slayer, which grew stronger as her own strength increased. as they neared the black dot, ju ling suddenly sensed danger and halted her team. everything around them seemed calm, but ju ling knew something was approaching rapidly.


    reacting swiftly, ju ling fired a bullet from her gun with great force. in an instant, a distant scream followed by silence indicated her success in eliminating the threat. one of the soldiers retrieved the body of a sixth order initial stage mutant beast and a fist-sized energy crystal.


    gradually, the team approached the black dot indicated on the radar. as they arrived near the marked location, ju ling surveyed the surroundings cautiously, her senses alert. however, she found nothing out of the ordinary, as if everything was normal in the area.


    trusting the radar''s judgment, ju ling knew that if a black dot was marked, something abnormal must be present. her mission was to investigate this area and prevent any unforeseen incidents.


    ju ling ordered the soldiers to spread out and meticulously search the area. these soldiers were the cream of the crop, possessing formidable abilities in all aspects. yet, despite their efforts, they discovered nothing.


    "commander, we haven''t found anything. please provide further instructions," the soldiers reported.


    su chen closely monitored ju ling''s situation. however, when he attempted to zoom in on the black dot on the radar, the entire area turned black, as if a cloaking device was activated.


    this cloaking device created a black curtain that obscured the view, rendering the radar useless in detecting what was transpiring inside.


    nonetheless, there should have been a distinction between the cloaking device''s effect and ju ling''s team. as they were his units, su chen should have been able to see what was transpiring. yet, to his dismay, he couldn''t see anything, except for their continued communication.


    just as su chen pondered the next course of action, ju ling''s voice came through once again: "commander, we have encountered a situation."


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 53: An Entrance

    chapter 53: an entrance


    ju ling initially found nothing, so she implemented a simple method: she had the red alert soldiers form a line and search meticulously.


    the area with the black dots was relatively small, covering a maximum of about five square miles. with a hundred people searching inch by inch, they would quickly cover the entire area.


    it was through this method that the red alert soldiers eventually made a discovery.


    "vice commander, there''s something unusual about this grass," a soldier pointed to a blade of grass and reported.


    "what''s unusual about it?" ju ling walked over and inspected it, but at first glance, she couldn''t see anything out of the ordinary.


    on a closer look, however, ju ling also noticed it. being a super unit stronger than ordinary soldiers, her perception was much keener.


    once she detected something, she could quickly identify it.


    in her perception, this blade of grass was not just ordinary grass¡ªit possessed vitality and contradictions.


    if it weren''t for the meticulous search conducted by the red alert soldiers, ju ling would not have noticed this blade of grass.


    not only did they find this blade of grass, but the red alert soldiers also discovered dozens of similar ones in the vicinity. ju ling even pulled out one of the grasses and examined it closely, eventually discovering something unusual.


    there were traces of human activity within this blade of grass!


    "there''s definitely something going on here. search the area!" ju ling commanded.


    while the red alert soldiers continued their search, ju ling reported the situation to su chen. at that moment, su chen couldn''t see what was happening on-site and could only rely on ju ling''s updates.


    when he heard about ju ling pulling out a blade of grass, he fell silent for a moment and issued an order to pull out all the similar grasses.


    su chen noticed that when ju ling plucked a blade of grass, the dark curtain on his interface seemed to dim slightly.


    indeed, subsequent actions confirmed his observation. as each blade of grass was removed, the black curtain grew lighter and lighter, until it vanished completely!


    these grasses had the astonishing effect of blocking the radar. it was truly unbelievable!


    she discovered herself in a hall roughly two hundred meters wide, with walls constructed from various metals and devoid of anyone except red alert soldiers.


    "deputy commander, we have six passages branching out from this hall. which one should we take?" a soldier inquired.


    ju ling surveyed the area and noticed six passages, each blocked by a metal door. she approached one of the doors and found some writing on it.


    "they''re all dead, they''re all dead! those bastards, i clearly instructed them not to... damn research, damn it..."


    "hehe, can humans truly survive? they''re all monsters from... what are we fighting against?"


    "hahaha! humans will prevail, humans will prevail. kill those monsters, they''re all..."


    most of the writing remained legible, but some crucial sections appeared to have been crossed out, rendering them unreadable even to ju ling.


    "what is this place? why are there these writings? did someone conduct research here? is it a hidden research facility?" ju ling furrowed her brows.


    she then had a soldier fire at the walls around them, but the bullets left no mark!


    red alert soldiers were enhanced to third-order peak, and their weapons could pierce the defenses of third-order mutant beasts. however, they had no effect on these walls, which possessed an incredibly strong defense.


    ju ling conducted another test by firing her own weapon, which merely left a small hole in the wall without penetrating it completely.


    this astonished ju ling since her weapon could even stop sixth order mutant beasts. yet, these walls halted her bullets, which was inconceivable.


    "groups of ten, enter one passage each, leaving ten people behind. let''s proceed," ju ling commanded.


    she entered the passage where she had seen the writing earlier. the metal doors appeared to be locked, but with a barrage of gunfire from the soldiers, the doors gave way.


    fortunately, the metal doors were not constructed from the same material as the walls; otherwise, their weapons would have proven futile.


    inside the passage, darkness enveloped them, but they were prepared and retrieved night vision goggles from their backpacks, enabling clear vision.


    as they ventured further, an unpleasant odor assailed their senses¡ªa stench akin to fermented stinky tofu soaked in rancid socks for several days. it was simply unbearable.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 54: Mutant Beast?

    chapter 54: mutant beast?


    ju ling maintained an unchanged expression, as expected of a seasoned soldier. she could endure the stench of a foul place for days without displaying any emotions. the other soldiers mirrored her composure.


    their primary concern was the source of the putrid odor.


    "over there, i see blood... it appears to have dried up long ago." a soldier rushed over and wiped the floor with his hand.


    not only in this spot, but they also discovered numerous dried bloodstains along the passage. curiously, there were no bodies to be found, as if these bloodstains materialized out of thin air.


    the passage was relatively short, only about two hundred meters, and a metal door awaited them at the end.


    gunshots echoed as the metal door swung open. two red alert soldiers emerged, their guns aimed in all directions, prepared to shoot at the first sign of trouble.


    yet, silence prevailed, and nothing out of the ordinary came into view.


    ju ling and the other soldiers cautiously ventured forward. they found themselves in what appeared to be a cafeteria. spread across thousands of square meters were commonplace tables and chairs typically found in cafeterias. a few food-serving windows could be spotted as well.


    ju ling, with her keen eyesight, immediately noticed the remnants of rotten and spoiled food still clinging to those windows.


    of course, after all this time, the dishes had become unrecognizable.


    "search the area thoroughly for any signs," ju ling instructed.


    ten red alert soldiers proceeded silently, meticulously scouring every corner of the cafeteria. meanwhile, ju ling made her way to the kitchen situated behind the dining area.


    as soon as she entered, ju ling''s eyes widened with surprise. she could sense a living presence in the kitchen!


    even if this creature had suppressed its breath to the lowest possible level, as a super unit, ju ling could not be deceived.


    "in an abandoned underground research facility that seems to have been left untouched for decades, there resides a living creature¡ªa mutant beast?" ju ling mused, uncertain.


    she did not detect any extraordinary power emanating from this creature. however, it was inconceivable for an ordinary animal to have survived in such an environment for decades.


    ju ling feigned ignorance and stepped into the kitchen. as she approached a cabinet filled with bowls and dishes, a black blur darted by, lunging at ju ling.


    yet, tranquility reigned, and the surroundings remained eerily silent.


    ju ling surveyed her surroundings, exclaiming, "is this... a laboratory?" as a research facility, it contained a variety of equipment and transparent glass enclosures, all of which were now empty.


    ju ling gestured to her comrades, instructing them to advance cautiously, guns poised for action.


    the absence of the other team meant that something untoward had transpired.


    ju ling''s expression turned grim, her soul slayer primed. she would strike down any foe that crossed her path.


    suddenly, a faint sound reached ju ling''s ears. swiftly redirecting her weapon, she prepared to fire. however, upon realizing that it was a dying red alert soldier emitting the sound, she rushed to his side.


    "what happened?" ju ling observed a sizable bullet hole in the soldier''s abdomen, realizing he was on the brink of death.


    "en...e...mies..." the red alert soldier''s strength waned, allowing him to utter those three words before drawing his last breath.


    ju ling clenched her teeth, issuing a swift order: "everyone, open fire!"


    if the enemy refused to reveal themselves, she would force their hand.


    sixty soldiers unleashed a volley of gunfire, filling the laboratory with a cacophony of shattering glass.


    provoked by this act, the enraged enemy roared.


    simultaneously, a shadow lunged at the soldier closest to it. ju ling sensed the imminent threat.


    "die!"


    her soul slayer discharged, its special bullet striking the assailant at a speed imperceptible to the naked eye.


    splat!


    the bullet connected, but the enemy appeared unfazed, continuing its charge toward the soldier.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 55: Half-Beast

    chapter 55: half-beast


    ju ling, with her exceptional eyesight, clearly saw the appearance of this thing.


    "half-beast?" ju ling was surprised.


    the thing she saw had the upper body of a human, but the lower body of a wolf. however, the eyes of this half-beast were filled with bloodlust and madness, without a trace of reason.


    this was definitely not an ordinary half-beast. ju ling''s bullets were able to kill a sixth order early-stage mutant beast, but when they hit this half-beast, only a blood hole appeared, and the half-beast''s speed did not decrease at all.


    the half-beast''s sharp claws eventually grabbed onto a soldier, who let out a muffled groan. the soldier then swung a dagger at the half-beast''s body, but the dagger, which could deal with a third order mutant beast, couldn''t even scratch the half-beast''s skin.


    "create distance and shoot!"


    ju ling ordered, and a soldier carried the injured soldier out while the others took out their firearms and fired continuously.


    the half-beast was fast, but clearly not faster than bullets. a large number of bullets hit its body, but strangely, these bullets were unable to penetrate its surface defense.


    "what is this half-beast? could it be the result of previous research here? there is no energy fluctuation on the half-beast''s body, which means it is using pure physical strength." ju ling couldn''t believe it.


    with just physical strength, this combat power was equivalent to sixth order, especially its body defense, which was even stronger than sixth order.


    at least her bullets could kill a sixth order mutant beast in seconds, but they couldn''t even kill this half-beast.


    da da da...


    countless bullets poured out, and the sparks from the bullets illuminated the area brightly. the soldiers could see that the bullets were indeed unable to harm the half-beast, but they seemed to make it feel pain.


    taking advantage of the half-beast''s carelessness, ju ling fired again, this time aiming at one of its legs!


    the bullet hit instantly, and the half-beast knelt down, missing a leg and becoming a target.


    su chen almost spurted out his water. three hundred years ago, are you kidding me?


    but ju ling wouldn''t deceive him on this matter, which means it''s true.


    three hundred years ago, even the predecessor country of this land probably couldn''t have built such a high-tech underground structure. if he remembered correctly, that era was still a dynasty with an emperor.


    so you''re telling me that in the era of the emperor, there was already such a high-tech underground structure?


    su chen pinched his nose and felt that his knowledge of history was collapsing. could this also be due to parallel worlds?


    "three hundred years ago, were the researchers still dressed in ancient costumes?" su chen laughed.


    "regarding this point, i found in some of their records that their appearance is similar to that of people today, and there are people of all skin colors."


    su chen couldn''t figure out how an underground research facility that started three hundred years ago could only be discovered by his people today. he was only able to find this place because of the radar. without it, he wouldn''t have been able to find it.


    "carefully check there, there are no other dangers, and send someone to guard there first. bring the half-beast back for research."


    "yes, commander."


    ju ling and the soldiers checked every place and found no problems before returning to the surface.


    "take him back." ju ling waved her hand, and four soldiers made a simple stretcher to carry the half-beast back.


    in that instant, the half-beast , who should have been half-dead, suddenly jumped up and ran into the forest.


    ju ling reacted the fastest, and her firearm was instantly in her hand, aimed at the half-orc and fired a shot. the half-beast let out a scream, but he managed to run away despite the pain.


    ju ling''s face looked a bit ugly. her firearm couldn''t achieve continuous firing and needed a few seconds of buffering time. just a few seconds, and the half-beast had disappeared.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 56: The Second Super Unit

    chapter 56: the second super unit


    "it''s okay, bringing back those grasses for research is the same. half-beast will eventually be found," su chen said nonchalantly. he was more concerned about the effects of those grasses. if they could really be combined with the rift generator, the effect of the rift generator would be even stronger.


    knowing the situation of the black dot, ju ling had nothing to do for the time being. su chen was also considering whether to build a third sub-base. after all, he now had two cores in his hands. it would be a waste if he didn''t establish a sub-base.


    "it looks like i need to use my luck privileges again. oh, please bless me, luck!" su chen stood in the command room, muttering to himself.


    finally, he used his level 5 privileges and had three seconds of luck time.


    so he decisively started building two hundred soldiers, which were even stronger than the last time. two hundred soldiers in a row!


    the first wave was wiped out, and no super unit appeared.


    su chen didn''t care and started the second wave. this time, he built three hundred soldiers at the same time.


    however, the second wave also failed.


    su chen remained calm and prepared for a big one this time. he was going to build a thousand soldiers in a row!


    this time, he heard the voice of the system: "congratulations, master, for building a super unit. it takes 10 hours to build. do you want to erase the construction time with energy?"


    erase it, of course!


    su chen was very excited. this time, unlike the last time, he built a super unit during his luck time. finally, his luck privileges were useful.


    su chen ran to the barracks eagerly, waiting for his second super unit. he wanted to see what this super unit looked like.


    soon, a figure walked out from inside, and when su chen saw the person''s appearance, he was dumbfounded.


    "damn, a bald man?"


    yes, the person who walked out was a bald man who looked a bit silly and was dressed very casually.


    if he had a muscular body, he would still look intimidating, but this guy had no muscles at all.


    this guy looked so unreliable no matter how you looked at him. no, someone had to try his combat power.


    thinking of this, su chen called su er over. su er had passed the promotion task and was promoted to fifth-order peak, the same level as guangtou qiang.


    "you two can spar here. no deadly moves allowed. begin."


    just as su chen finished speaking, the two figures suddenly disappeared. no, it wasn''t that they disappeared, but their speed was too fast.


    when the strength of a transcendent reached the fifth order, their strength in the eyes of ordinary people could be considered superhuman. ordinary firearms couldn''t even hit them. even if they could hit them, they could resist the bullets by controlling the energy in their bodies. even if they were hit by some cannon bullets, they would still be fine. this was the horror of a fifth-order transcendent.


    if this transcendent had any extraordinary abilities, their strength would be even more amazing.


    the battle between the two sides didn''t take long, only a short five seconds, and su er lost.


    su chen could see clearly that guangtou qiang dodged all of su er''s attacks at the beginning. su er didn''t hit him once. in the end, guangtou qiang just waved his hand casually, and su er lost. the gap between the two sides was too big.


    "not bad, but you look too lazy. this won''t do. su er, practice with him these days and improve his spirit," su chen said.


    there was a hint of joy in su er''s eyes. "yes, commander."


    only a depressed expression appeared on guangtou qiang''s face, but facing commander''s orders, he didn''t dare to refute and could only accept them.


    this shows that soldiers do have personal emotions, but their emotions are all based on su chen as the first principle. when facing others, they will show some of their own emotions.


    su er was easily defeated by guangtou qiang, and naturally, he was a little unconvinced. this time, su chen let su er teach guangtou qiang, but it also gave him a chance to take revenge.


    to be honest, su chen was very satisfied with guangtou qiang''s strength. this guy could easily defeat su er, so he was at least on par with a sixth-order transcendent. if he was upgraded to sixth-order peak when su chen reached level 6 privileges, would he still be afraid of wangchang city''s controller?


    thinking of this, su chen couldn''t help but smirk.


    his biggest concern now was wangchang city''s controller. according to the information he received, this guy had mid-seventh-order strength before, and this retreat was said to take a year, but there was less than a month left until a year.


    he was now racing against time, whether he would reach level 6 privileges first or the controller could come out of retreat first, only time can tell.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 57: Level 6 Authorization Mission

    chapter 57: level 6 authorization mission


    su chen thought he had solved the issue with the black dot of light and could finally take a break, but soon su yi contacted him.


    "commander, miss leng has already dealt with a group of first-order mutant beasts."


    su yi''s tone was a bit strange, but su chen didn''t pay much attention to it. "oh, she dealt with it? then let her come back quickly."


    but su yi''s next words made su chen pause. "miss leng has no intention of returning. she has targeted another group of mutant beasts and is preparing to continue the fight."


    "what? this woman is so powerful. what mutant beast group did she find, and what is the highest level mutant beast in it?" su chen asked.


    "miss leng has targeted a second-order mutant beast group this time, and there is a mutant beast leader who just broke through to the early stage of the third order."


    su chen''s eyes twitched slightly. is she overestimating herself? how can a second-order transcendent dare to find a second-order mutant beast group?


    although first and second orders may look similar, it''s different when it comes to a population. it can be said that the first-order mutant beast group leng yuwei went to find before was at most of normal difficulty, but the second-order mutant beast group she is going to now is of a difficult level.


    one mistake, and leng yuwei will really be in trouble.


    even a third-order transcendent wouldn''t dare to easily enter a second-order mutant beast group and cause trouble.


    just as su chen was about to ask su yi to forcefully bring leng yuwei back, su yi said again, "miss leng has become a third-order transcendent and has awakened extraordinary abilities."


    "wait, what did you say? she became a third-order transcendent and awakened extraordinary abilities?" su chen''s face looked strange.


    if he remembered correctly, extraordinary abilities would only awaken when becoming a transcendent. he had never heard of awakening extraordinary abilities when breaking through to the third order. if it weren''t for su yi saying this, he really wanted to shout, "are you kidding me?"


    "yes, commander. i have been following miss leng. according to your orders, i won''t intervene unless she is in danger. at first, dealing with those first-order mutant beasts was not a problem for miss leng, but when she was surrounded by a large group of first-order mutant beasts and had to face second-order mutant beasts, her situation was not good."


    finally, the most conspicuous were the towering towers erected around the base. however, unlike conventional towers, the top of this tower kept flashing with electric light. this was the best defensive weapon, the prism tower.


    the prism tower was composed of huge prisms and relied on emitting laser-like beams to attack the enemy, with tremendous power.


    moreover, the prism tower had a hidden effect, that is, nearby prism towers could assist each other to enhance the power of the beam. that is to say, if the attack of one prism tower was 1, the attack of more than two prism towers would exceed 1.


    it''s a pity that the effect of the prism tower could only apply to a maximum of eight towers at the same time. if it could cover an unlimited range, su chen''s mouth would probably be crooked with a smile. by then, he would build prism towers everywhere outside, and anyone who came would die.


    according to the system, once he reached level 6 authorization, he could almost build most units outside of super weapons and some buildings. with this, he would really have enough strength to face a base city head-on.


    currently, su chen''s strength is still not as good as a base city. he only caught base city off guard before, but now base city has regarded him as a major threat. it''s not as simple as before to repeat the same thing.


    five days have passed, and su chen''s main focus every day is on increasing his energy points. in order to reach level 6 authorization, the first requirement is to have 500,000 energy points!


    today, his energy points have finally reached 500,000.


    "the system has detected that the owner''s energy has reached the standard for level 6 authorization. therefore, the system has opened a task to upgrade the authorization. regardless of the method used, the owner must kill a sixth order peak enemy. after completion, the owner''s authorization can be upgraded to level 6."


    su chen''s mouth twitched. "you want me to kill a sixth order peak enemy? are you kidding me?"


    his strongest unit is only at the fifth-order peak level. it''s unimaginable to have a fifth-order peak unit kill a sixth order peak enemy. even if they could kill it, most of his units would be killed or injured, especially without the help of two super units.


    without the two super units, he would have to use all of his units, but it still wouldn''t be possible to kill a sixth order peak enemy.


    reaching the sixth order level is completely different compared to before.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]n??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.

 Chapter 58: Spendthrift Women

    chapter 58: spendthrift women


    this mission gave su chen a headache. the enemy at the sixth order peak, whether it was a mutant beast or a human, was not easy to deal with.


    ju ling was able to kill a sixth order early stage mutant beast with one move, but that did not mean she could handle a sixth order peak mutant beast. these were two different things.


    the sixth order was a big watershed, with the weakest being the sixth order early stage. at this level, one could easily deal with four or five fifth-order peak existences, but if there were more than five, the sixth order early stage might not be able to kill them.


    but for the sixth order peak level, no matter how many fifth-order peak existences there were, they could not kill a sixth order peak. the strength of a sixth order peak far exceeded that of a sixth order early stage.


    this was the terror of the sixth order peak.


    su chen wanted to take down the enemy at the sixth order peak, but unless he had a large number of super units, he could not possibly be a match for a sixth order peak with ordinary soldiers.


    "how can this mission be completed?" su chen was struggling.


    soon, su chen stopped struggling as su yi contacted him: "commander, there is something i need to report to you."


    "what is it? did leng yuwei kill another mutant beast group? or does she want to deal with more mutant beast groups?" su chen was indifferent.


    he had known that leng yuwei had come back these days, but he had not seen her. he had not continued to pay attention to her affairs, as su yi had been secretly protecting her.


    unexpectedly, su yi contacted him this time.


    su yi''s voice was a bit strange: "it''s not about that. it''s about miss leng absorbing energy crystals."


    leng yuwei and the others could get an unlimited amount of energy crystals in the base. these energy crystals were naturally obtained by red alert soldiers hunting mutant beasts, with the majority being first and second-order energy crystals, and third-order energy crystals being relatively rare.


    these energy crystals were enough for the three of them to consume, but this time su yi found him and mentioned the energy crystals, which made su chen a little strange.


    "what''s wrong with the energy crystals?"


    at first, su chen used energy crystals to exchange for energy points, but since the base could obtain energy on its own, he had not used energy crystals to exchange for energy points. now, the energy crystals in the base had accumulated to almost a small warehouse.0v3l.bin.


    "what''s wrong? red rose also has times when she doesn''t dare to speak?" su chen laughed.


    leng yuwei raised her eyebrows and looked at su chen, her voice carrying a hint of coldness. "just now, i just wanted to say that i haven''t been fully absorbing energy crystals these days. otherwise, your inventory might not be enough."


    "what?" su chen was stunned by leng yuwei''s words.


    if she didn''t absorb them with full force, his energy crystal reserves had been reduced by so much. if she did, would his energy crystal reserves be empty in less than a week?


    he really suspected that leng yuwei was not human. even mutant beasts aren''t so exaggerating, right?


    she was really a spendthrift!


    of course, su chen didn''t dare to say this in front of leng yuwei. he was afraid that this woman would really fight him.


    "energy crystals are just small things. when i control base city, i will have as many as i want." su chen waved his hand, very generous.


    he knew that base city must have had a lot of reserves over the years. if he got a base city, wouldn''t those energy crystals be his?


    energy crystals were just small things. his main goal now was to find a sixth order peak target. his preferred target was naturally mutant beasts. the sixth order peak transcendents in base city had not yet attacked him and could not be considered his enemies. he would not kill people casually.


    but it was not easy to find a sixth order peak mutant beast. if sixth order peak mutant beasts were everywhere, the situation for humans would really be dangerous.


    "i haven''t found a sixth order peak mutant beast within a radius of 500 kilometers. do i have to go further to find one? even if i find one, how can i lead a large army there from such a far distance?" su chen was a little headache.


    just then, su chen heard the alarm from the system: "alert, invader is invading the sub-base. please give orders, commander."


    "what? who is so blind to dare to invade my sub-base?" su chen frowned and immediately enlarged the image of the invader. then he saw a half-beast.


    "isn''t this the half-beast that escaped last time? you have some guts to invade my sub-base. it seems that if i don''t give you a profound lesson this time, you won''t know what your father''s name is!"


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 59: Nothing is Impossible to the Willing Heart

    chapter 59: nothing is impossible to the willing heart


    previously, half-beast played dead and escaped, which made ju ling feel guilty. but now, with a bold heart, he has actually found the location of sub-base and wants revenge?


    su chen immediately ordered ju ling to take action. this time, they must catch half-beast and not let this opportunity slip away.


    upon receiving the order, ju ling left sub-base and stood on the wall, looking into the distance.


    as a long-range attack super unit, ju ling''s vision was greatly enhanced, and her eyes were like telescopes.


    in ju ling''s eyes, half-beast''s movements were clear, and he probably thought his actions were concealed.


    ju ling did not immediately take action. she had to make sure half-beast had no chance to escape, so she had to wait for him to approach.


    under ju ling''s control, the surrounding sentry cannons did not attack, and the soldiers hid themselves, making the area quiet.


    half-beast quietly came to the edge of the grass. the distance from the base wall was less than a kilometer, which was only a matter of seconds for half-beast.


    although half-beast was not very intelligent, he held a grudge and had been tracking the scent of the woman who betrayed him. he waited until his injuries had healed before preparing to attack.


    half-beast hid in the grass without any movement, and ju ling did the same. they waited until late at night when half-beast finally made a move!


    half-beast was fast, and he seemed even faster in the dark. he ran straight towards sub-base, his eyes emitting a faint red light.


    just as half-beast was about to break into sub-base, a gunshot rang out, and soul slayer''s bullet hit half-beast''s body.


    however, half-beast managed to avoid a fatal hit and only suffered minor injuries.


    half-beast breathed heavily, and his injuries seemed to have exposed his hiding place.


    this gunshot seemed to be a signal, and the soldiers who had been hiding suddenly appeared, firing their weapons at half-beast.


    the sentry cannons also joined the battle, but their attacks had no effect on half-beast due to his strong defense. only ju ling''s weapons could harm him.


    su chen suddenly realized. no wonder ju ling, with her strength, didn''t have a hundred percent chance. but this opportunity is too rare, he absolutely cannot let half-beast escape.


    if he leaves the radar range, he really won''t be able to find him.


    thinking of this, su chen immediately came up with an idea, which is to airlift guangtou qiang over!


    using an armed helicopter for transportation is too slow. this is a distance of one thousand kilometers. by the time guangtou qiang arrives, the battle will have ended long ago.


    so besides the armed helicopter, does su chen have any other airborne units?


    the answer is, of course!


    the blackhawk fighter, a unit that can be built when appearing at the airfield, has never been used by su chen.


    the blackhawk fighter has high attack power, but its defense is not good. basically, as long as it touches a missile, it will be destroyed in seconds.


    in addition, the blackhawk fighter is expensive to build, so su chen has never used it.


    but this time is different. half-beast is related to whether he can complete the 6th level task, so he must send guangtou qiang over to increase the success rate. the only choice is the blackhawk fighter.


    the blackhawk fighter is very fast, much faster than the armed helicopter. even if it is a distance of one thousand kilometers, with the speed of the blackhawk fighter, it is believed that it can arrive soon.


    even so, the blackhawk fighter needs at least two hours to reach the sub-base. during this time, ju ling must stop half-beast and not let him escape.


    "please rest assured, commander. this time i will definitely not let him escape!" ju ling said solemnly.


    last time, when half-beast escaped, ju ling was ashamed. if he escapes again this time, she will probably feel too embarrassed to face the commander.


    there are still two hours left until guangtou qiang arrives.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 60: Half-Beast Transformation!

    chapter 60: half-beast transformation!


    after enduring a bombardment, half-beast''s body only had a few small wounds on the surface, and these wounds were healing at a visible rate.


    ju ling''s expression changed as she noticed that half-beast''s recovery speed was even stronger than before.


    despite this, ju ling did not stop attacking with her firearms, which was the only attack that half-beast could not dodge.


    in terms of melee ability and overall strength, ju ling might not necessarily be half-beast''s match, but in this sub-base, ju ling did not need to engage in close combat with half-beast. she could simply use her long-range weapons to slowly wear down half-beast''s stamina.


    she did not believe that half-beast''s stamina was limitless. as long as she gradually depleted it, she had more than an 80% chance of defeating half-beast when guangtou qiang arrived.


    one guangtou qiang brought a 50% chance of victory, indicating that guangtou qiang was very important. as a melee-based super unit, guangtou qiang''s existence was the perfect complement to ju ling.


    one ranged, one melee, a perfect combination.


    if it weren''t for half-beast''s appearance, it would have taken who knows how long for the two of them to unite in battle.


    half-beast roared and charged into the group of soldiers, ready to wreak havoc despite being hit by bullets.


    at that moment, all the soldiers were deployed, and a small circle of fortresses appeared around them. at the same time, an invisible force greatly enhanced their attack and defense.


    red alert soldiers do not fear!


    they crouched in place, took out their large firearms, and fired at half-beast.


    half-beast slapped a red alert soldier, but surprisingly, the hit did not kill the soldier. he was angry and prepared to strike again, but ju ling''s bullets came and directly injured half-beast''s hand.


    taking advantage of this opportunity, the injured soldier decisively deactivated the deployment effect and retreated.


    how could ju ling watch her soldiers be killed?


    whenever a soldier was in mortal danger, ju ling''s bullets would fly from an unexpected direction and injure half-beast, allowing the soldier to retreat and heal.


    ju ling''s expression became serious. her bullets were able to create a large hole in half-beast''s body before, but now they could only injure a small area. if it weren''t for half-beast protecting some of his weak points, ju ling would have killed him with a single shot.


    fortunately, ju ling''s bullets were still able to hit the werewolf, limiting some of its speed.


    the werewolf realized that ju ling was its biggest threat and turned its bloodthirsty gaze towards her.


    whoosh!


    the werewolf disappeared from sight and ju ling could see that it was quickly moving towards her. she knew that sniping the werewolf was no longer an option.


    "it looks like i''ll have to engage in close combat. the werewolf has strong defense, but its attack power shouldn''t exceed mine. there''s still hope." ju ling took out her dagger, preparing to fight the werewolf up close.


    but when she actually made contact with the werewolf, she realized that she had underestimated its strength.


    if half-beast''s attack power was relatively weak, then the werewolf''s current state had already surpassed ju ling''s level.


    su chen saw on the radar that ju ling was already struggling in her fight against the werewolf, finding it difficult to defend herself.


    he looked over at guangtou qiang''s situation and realized that it would take another five minutes for him to arrive. that meant ju ling had to hold on for five more minutes.


    "damn it, it''s just five minutes. i don''t believe we can''t do it!" su chen furrowed his brow, trying to think of a way to help ju ling. he was worried that she wouldn''t be able to hold on for much longer.


    at this moment, su chen''s red alert system appeared, "master, don''t worry. as long as you use a core to strengthen a sub-base, all units in that sub-base will receive a boost. the buildings and defense units will receive the greatest boost, while the combat units won''t exceed your commander level, but their strength will still increase."


    su chen''s eyes lit up. he had no idea that the core had this effect.


    without hesitation, su chen used the core to strengthen the sub-base.


    suddenly, ju ling felt her strength increase.


    "what''s going on? did the commander do this?" ju ling wondered subconsciously. but in this battle, she knew she couldn''t think too much and began to fight back.


    the sudden increase in strength didn''t allow ju ling to surpass the werewolf immediately, but it did help her withstand its attacks. for ju ling, that was the most important thing.


    after a few minutes of fighting, ju ling noticed that the werewolf seemed to be considering retreat. she guessed that the transformation couldn''t be sustained for long and knew that she couldn''t let the werewolf escape.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 61: Kill the Wolfman!

    chapter 61: kill the wolfman!


    as a long-range attack type of super unit, ju ling''s melee count was few and far between.


    in this battle with half-beast, she was determined to hold him down at all costs and not let him escape, despite sustaining many wounds. this did not shake ju ling''s fighting spirit.


    other soldiers could not intervene in ju ling and half-beast''s battle. if they opened fire, ju ling would be the unlucky one, as her defense was far inferior to half-beast''s.


    ju ling had no choice but to use some lighter injuries to gain the opportunity to stop half-beast. otherwise, if half-beast escaped, the plan would be a failure.


    her only consolation was that half-beast had no brain and low intelligence. he only thought that his transformation time was about to end, so he subconsciously wanted to escape. after all, his state would rapidly decline after transformation.


    ju ling saw this and used her injuries to stop half-beast. this seemed to give half-beast the illusion that as long as he hit ju ling once more, she would be finished.


    but her injuries were too severe, causing ju ling''s agility to not be as high as before. when half-beast''s claw came down, ju ling was just about to dodge when suddenly her wound was pulled, causing intense pain and momentary paralysis. she couldn''t dodge anymore.


    "finished."


    just as this thought crossed ju ling''s mind, a voice came from above: "beast, get out of here!"


    before she knew it, a shockwave pushed ju ling away. however, the shockwave did not harm ju ling, but half-beast was not so lucky. he was punched out by guangtou qiang, who had descended from the sky.


    at this critical moment, guangtou qiang finally arrived!


    "i''ll hold him down, you make the fatal blow." after speaking, guangtou qiang rushed over and fought half-beast.0v3l.bin.


    as a melee type of super unit, guangtou qiang''s combat power was quite astonishing. in a short time, he was evenly matched with half-beast.


    unfortunately, he was only cool for three seconds. guangtou qiang''s level was still too low, and he sustained many injuries. however, his expression did not change, and he continued to hold down half-beast.


    ju ling did not waste any time and decisively took out her soul slayer, aimed, and fired.


    with the combat laboratory, engineers were naturally indispensable. they were the most critical research personnel. su chen waved his hand and directly created 500 engineers to work day and night on research.


    with the addition of the combat laboratory, he believed that the engineers'' research speed would not be slow. the research results here and the things red alert system produced were not conflicting and could be used interchangeably.


    in other words, when the engineers really figured out why that grass could shield the radar effect, once applied to the rift generator, the rift generator''s effect would be stronger, just like when the core was strengthened before.


    but these two effects could be stacked.


    thinking of this, su chen felt a little excited. he looked forward to the engineers'' research results.


    with the combat laboratory in the sub-base, the main base naturally could not lag behind. he also established a combat laboratory and created 100 engineers to conduct their own research.


    in addition to the combat laboratory, this time, system unlocked almost all units, except for super weapons and a few rare units. he could build almost everything.


    the ore refinery was essential because it could refine ore and increase the energy produced by the ore by ten percent!


    do not underestimate this ten percent. every day, the energy obtained through ore was at least nearly 15,000. once increased by ten percent, it was an additional 1,500 energy per day. this was not a small amount.


    naturally, both the main base and sub-base built ore refineries, erasing the construction time with energy. a building similar to the ore refinery appeared next to it.


    next was something that needed to be built urgently, the repair shop!


    soldiers could recover from their injuries through their own healing, but units such as tanks and armed helicopters could not repair themselves.


    after the previous battle, there were many damaged tanks and aircraft. engineers could repair them, but their repair speed was too slow. it might take them a day and night to repair one injured tank or aircraft.


    only the repair shop could quickly repair these combat units. the repair shop was essential.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 62: Tanya

    chapter 62: tanya


    a building unit that had almost no presence in the game, now had a significant role here, something su chen had not anticipated.


    only those who have truly fought in battles would know the importance of a repair yard. without it, relying solely on engineers, it would be impossible to repair those tanks and planes.


    one repair yard was not enough, so su chen established three repair yards for safety. unlike in the game, one repair yard could accommodate up to five units for repair at the same time, whereas in the game, there was only one.


    watching the repair yards repairing tanks and planes, su chen stopped paying attention and continued to look at the interface in his mind.


    he did not know if it was system''s twisted sense of humor, but the interface in his mind was exactly the same as the red alert interface he had played before. the right side was divided into four areas, the first being various building units, where he could choose various styles without being limited to any particular faction.


    for example, the power plant, he could choose the allied style or the yuri style, whichever he liked.


    relative to others, su chen still preferred the allied style, as most of the buildings in his base were in the allied style. of course, it could not be denied that other factions had their unique features.


    "hmm, these gray areas below represent the buildings i cannot construct yet. it''s a pity that if i could build yuri''s cloning center, for every soldier i build, i could get an extra one. killing two birds with one stone, how great." su chen thought.


    "and this shipyard, there''s no river nearby, where can i build it?" su chen rolled his eyes.


    he knew that once a shipyard was built, it was the ruler of the seas. from ordinary destroyers to powerful aircraft carriers, they could all be built. no matter how strong the mutant beast was in the sea, a fleet of aircraft carriers could easily crush them!


    of course, it was just a thought for now. he had not even finished dealing with the ground, how could he think so far ahead?


    "darn it, why can''t i build a nuclear reactor? do i have to wait until level 7 permission?" su chen found that his most anticipated nuclear reactor was still unable to be built, which was quite frustrating.


    with a nuclear reactor, those power plants could be laid off. one nuclear reactor was equivalent to a large number of power plants, and their power generation levels were not even in the same league.


    as for some of yuri''s building units, su chen looked at them and frowned.


    "system, are the slaves in yuri''s slave mine also built?"


    "yes, like soldiers, they are bio-engineered soldiers, but they are not as good as soldiers. slaves do not have high intelligence and can only mine."


    apart from this, the slave mine itself was also a weird building. it could move on its own and search for the nearest ore deposit.


    many people played red alert just for tanya!


    if tanya was a super unit, then her achievements would definitely be high. if not, could tanya be mass-produced?


    the thought of having a lot of tanyas made su chen''s scalp tingle.


    finally, su chen saw tanya''s icon on the interface, a golden-haired beauty, and he immediately chose to build her.


    "tanya''s construction requires four hours. do you want to use energy to erase the time?" system asked.


    without waiting for system to finish, su chen shouted, "use energy to erase the time, hurry up."


    system did not speak and directly erased the construction time. su chen ran over excitedly. the construction time was four hours, which was unacceptable even for a super unit.


    as the barracks opened, a golden-haired woman wearing a sports vest, shorts, and carrying two pistols walked out.


    "tanya adams, reporting to the commander."


    unlike the previous two super units, tanya already had her own name, and she did not need su chen to give her one.


    "good." su chen was very excited. he carefully looked at tanya, and she did not disappoint him. as expected, she was the popular female character from red alert, and her heroic and cool posture alone was enough to make people admire her.


    at the same time, su chen noticed that after building tanya, her icon dimmed, indicating that tanya could only have one.


    "wait a minute, why is her strength at level one, not at my current sixth order peak?" su chen found this problem.


    "tanya is a super unit that red alert already has. naturally, her strength is in the same level as a regular soldier. the first two super units you built were created accidentally, which is why they were born with the strongest power." system explained.


    "i understand. this means that only the super units obtained by paying to draw cards have privileges, and the ones given by system do not have any privileges."


    system: "..."


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 63: Rampage

    chapter 63: rampage


    according to the information in the game, tanya is a member of a special forces team and the only female member. she is said to be skilled in 15 methods of hand-to-hand combat, proficient in dual-wielding pistols for sniping, explosives, and freestyle swimming.


    what makes tanya particularly unique is that she is completely immune to mind control. in other words, any mental abilities in the game have no effect on her.


    because of this special ability, many players like to use tanya to take on the yuri faction, which can be frustrating for the opposing team.


    tanya is a super unit with medium to short-range combat capabilities. she prefers to use her custom-made black eagle pistols to directly shoot enemies in the head. she also carries c4 plastic explosives that can destroy any unit.


    if it weren''t for the fact that there is a special faction in red alert that likes to self-destruct, tanya would probably have the reputation of being a demolition expert.


    su chen didn''t hesitate to spend a lot of energy to upgrade tanya to the peak of sixth order.


    with tanya, guangtou qiang, and ju ling present, su chen instructed them to spar with each other without going too far.


    guangtou qiang was the first to attack tanya, feeling his blood boil at the sight of this new super unit. ju ling also launched an attack with her soul slayer pistol, but the attack wasn''t very powerful.


    facing the joint attack of two super units at the same level, tanya remained calm. she pulled out two pistols and fired one at ju ling while using the other to strike guangtou qiang''s abdomen with the butt of the gun.


    ju ling was taken aback by tanya''s audacity. how could one person take on both of them at the same time?


    the bullets fired by tanya and ju ling collided in mid-air, making a muffled sound. at the same time, guangtou qiang''s fist aimed at tanya''s head.


    she didn''t know what changes had occurred in her body, whether they were good or bad. she only knew that if it weren''t for su chen, she would have been tortured to death by this hunger.


    it could be said that su chen was her savior.


    "this is the third time you''ve saved me," leng yuwei murmured.


    "huh? what did you say?"


    "nothing."


    the battle of the three ended with tanya''s victory. ju ling was the first to lose. as a long-range attack super unit, the field here was too small and completely unsuitable for her. if it were in a larger area, she would have the confidence to wipe out the two of them.


    guangtou qiang relied on his strong melee ability to hold tanya for a while, but tanya also had a medium-range attack method, which was her pistol. tanya''s pistol could threaten guangtou qiang, and in the end, guangtou qiang lost.


    tanya was born and crushed two super units that appeared earlier, showing her strength was indeed very powerful.


    this time, su chen was full of confidence. he had three super units, all of them were sixth order peak. even if the controller of base city appeared, he had the confidence to deal with him.


    "but it''s still early now. i need some time to train my troops. when my apocalypse tank army crushes over, i want to see how base city can stop me!" su chen said confidently.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 64: Yuri

    chapter 64: yuri


    super units are hard to come by, but some regular units are still useful.


    su chen let tanya and the others go down while he continued building. of course, he made sure leng yuwei left first. after all, the sight of soldiers walking out of the barracks was not something he wanted her to see.


    su chen looked at the units he could build and immediately saw the sniper.


    this was a unit similar to ju ling, but of course, not as powerful. ju ling was a super unit that surpassed regular units.


    snipers could perform long-range kills, which were very useful in certain situations.


    "well, let''s build 50 snipers for now, and distribute them around the walls."


    rocketeers were a rare unit that could fly in the air and were not to be underestimated.


    each rocketeer wore a white flight suit and could easily fly in the air, dealing devastating blows to ground and air units.0v3l.bin.


    su chen knew that transcendents could only fly for a short time when they reached the sixth order, and only when they reached the seventh order could they truly fly. rocketeers had an advantage in this regard.


    su chen also built 50 rocketeers and had them follow the soldiers into battle to level up.


    the base''s energy supply was insufficient, so he could only raise the soldiers'' level to third-order peak at most. if they wanted to continue to the fourth-order peak and complete the promotion task, they would have to rely on themselves.


    only those who truly completed the promotion task and had transcendent qualifications could be his focus for training.


    when su chen saw the gray pattern under the rocketeers, he couldn''t help but sigh. it seemed that he couldn''t build the chrono legionnaire.


    speaking of chrono legionnaires, they were like a bug in the game, able to erase anything out of thin air. they were practically unbeatable.


    their only weakness was that they couldn''t be touched during the erasure process, or else the erasure would fail.


    erasure was not instantaneous, and the stronger the target, the longer it took. the unit being erased could not attack or move.


    in other words, in a one-on-one situation, the chrono legionnaire was invincible.


    "forget it, without the chrono legionnaire, there''s still the navy seals. in terms of combat power, they are stronger than the soldiers and are a special forces unit."


    "commander, currently my control range is only 100 meters."


    su chen was a bit disappointed, but he noticed a word: currently!


    yes, yuri was only at the first level now, and he could control a range of 100 meters. what if his strength reached the peak of the sixth order?


    without hesitation, su chen raised yuri to the peak of the sixth order. for super units, they didn''t need to complete any promotion tasks. they could become super units, which meant they had huge potential. promotion tasks were a joke.


    "what''s the range now?"


    yuri''s eyes flashed: "the current range... is two kilometers!"


    su chen was overjoyed. a two-kilometer range of mind control was completely beyond his imagination.


    but when he thought that yuri was now at the peak of the sixth order, if he couldn''t even control two kilometers, he would be too weak.


    a range of two kilometers was enough for yuri to do many things. imagine when the two sides were facing each other, yuri suddenly controlled an important person on the other side and attacked the people around them. the resulting chaos was indescribable.


    "how many people can you control at once?" su chen asked.


    "for ordinary people, i can control about a thousand at once. if it''s a first-level transcendent, at most five hundred. the higher the level of the transcendent, the fewer people i can control. if it''s a transcendent of the same level, i can only control one person."


    su chen nodded. he didn''t find it surprising. if yuri could control multiple transcendents of the same level, that would be too invincible.


    yuri couldn''t do it now, but when yurix appeared in the future, yuri''s ability should be stronger.


    apart from these, su chen wasn''t interested in the remaining units and ignored them for now.


    besides units, the last area was armed units!


    this unit included all units from the sea, land, and air forces. however, the shipyard had not been built yet, so there was no way to build some units related to the sea. they could only build land and air units.


    su chen had long been eager for these two types of units.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 65: Omen

    chapter 65: omen


    when su chen opened the last interface, the massive amount of tanks flooded his vision.


    one could say that in his eyes, there were only tanks!


    "phantom tanks, prism tanks, apocalypse tanks, hehehe." su chen let out a silly laugh.


    his favorite tanks were these three types. the phantom tank had a built-in camouflage ability, able to turn into a tree at any time and place, making it impossible to detect even up close.


    the prism tank was a mobile version of the prism tower. as the number of prism tanks increased, the power of the beams they emitted became stronger and had a scattering effect.


    lastly, the apocalypse tank could take on anything, two words, invincible!


    of course, these were all su chen''s imagination. in reality, while the apocalypse tank was strong, it had not reached the level of invincibility.


    however, as a tank, the apocalypse tank could take on planes in the air and tanks on the ground. besides not being able to swim, it had almost no weaknesses.


    if one had to say, then there was only one weakness, speed.


    the speed of a regular tank was decent, but the apocalypse tank''s bulky size made it much slower than a regular tank. however, this could not hide the apocalypse tank''s strength.


    without saying anything else, if a row of apocalypse tanks charged during a siege, who could stop them?


    "no need to talk, build all three types of tanks."


    su chen was very excited, but system''s words directly extinguished his thoughts: "master, you don''t have much energy left. you can''t build all three types of tanks."


    "what? the energy is gone so quickly, what about my hundreds of thousands of energy?"


    when su chen checked, he realized that he didn''t have much energy left. building a few tanks was still possible, but the key was that he wanted to build a large number of tanks, which was impossible.


    "build one of each type of tank first. no, build all the remaining units. i want to try them one by one and see which one is the most useful."


    su chen only then realized that what was about to happen, if it weren''t for leng yuwei telling him, he would have been foolishly waiting until january for winter.


    "fortunately, every time we go out to hunt mutant beasts, i have the soldiers pack up the mutant beast corpses and bring them back. the dried mutant beast meat stored in the base can probably sustain everyone for two or three months. this is not enough. we must store more food."


    su chen didn''t hesitate and immediately summoned his four super units and told them about the situation.


    "according to the commander, we must set out now, hunt more mutant beasts, and store more food. based on my memory, there are only large groups of mutant beasts in some distant places. the mutant beasts nearby have basically been cleared by us," ju ling said first.


    "in order to quickly bring back the mutant beast corpses, we need the fastest speed, so we need a large air transport unit," tanya reminded.


    "you mean the kirov airship?" su chen raised his eyebrows.


    there are many air units in red alert, but there are not many that are large in size. the kirov airship is one of them.


    "that''s right," tanya nodded.


    "the kirov airship has a large transport capacity, but the speed is too slow and not very suitable. it''s better to use armed helicopters," ju ling argued.


    guangtou qiang was foolish and didn''t say anything. yuri had a cold and stern expression and also didn''t say anything. only ju ling and tanya spoke.


    both of them insisted on their own views, but according to what they said, both options had advantages and disadvantages, and su chen was a bit hesitant.


    at this moment, yuri spoke up, "commander, since we need to transport a large number of mutant beast corpses, why not let the armed helicopters and kirov airship set out at the same time?"


    finally, su chen adopted yuri''s suggestion and let all the helicopters in the base and the newly built kirov airship set out to bring back all the mutant beast corpses that the soldiers had killed and turn them into dried meat!


    facing the upcoming winter, su chen didn''t dare to be careless. the main base needed to stock up, and the sub-base was the same. moreover, since the sub-base was established relatively late, there were quite a lot of mutant beasts in that area, so there was no need to worry about running out of stock.


    "two people need to go to the sub-base to stay there. who is ready to go?"


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 66: Why is it so provocative?

    chapter 66: why is it so provocative?


    the four of them glanced at each other, and in the end, ju ling and guangtou qiang went over. ju ling, as the deputy commander of the sub-base, had some experience and had worked together with guangtou qiang before, so the two of them went over.


    with everyone assigned, su chen suddenly found himself with nothing to do.


    looking at the large dark areas on the radar, he remembered that there were many ways to light up the map in red alert.


    the simplest way was to build a spy satellite. with this, he could see everything in the dark areas, and there would be nowhere he couldn''t see.


    unfortunately, he lacked a spy satellite at the moment, so that method was out.


    the second method was to call in paratroopers to land in the dark areas. this way, he could see the situation around the paratroopers, which was also a viable option.


    of course, he had an even better method, which was to build reconnaissance planes and send them to fly into the dark areas. as long as the planes weren''t shot down, they could fly until they crashed.


    the places the planes flew over would be displayed on the map, and they wouldn''t be covered by the dark areas again, unlike the situation with the paratroopers.


    the thought of finally being able to light up the map filled su chen with excitement.n??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.


    "system, build 10 reconnaissance planes for me and send them in 10 different directions!"


    soon, 10 reconnaissance planes were built, and they flew in the directions su chen commanded. he watched as the planes lit up the map.


    for reconnaissance planes, a distance of 500 kilometers would take several hours to cover, and their speed was much slower than that of the black hawk fighter jets.


    however, su chen forgot one thing: there were flying mutant beasts in the sky. he hadn''t encountered any before, but that didn''t mean they didn''t exist.


    one of the planes seemed to have flown into the territory of a group of mutated sparrows and was chased and destroyed by them.


    "that place should be remembered. there are so many mutated sparrows there, and my anti-aircraft infantry have been itching for a fight." su chen silently noted the location, eating delicious mutant beast jerky and waiting for the planes to fly out of the radar''s range.


    finally, after several hours, su chen saw that the remaining nine planes had reached the edge of the radar and had flown out of its range into the dark areas.


    "not bad, they''ve finally made it to the edge. i hope they find something good."


    as a base city, having an anti-aircraft system was essential. following city defender''s orders, a dozen soldiers arrived at a manually operated cannon platform. the cannon was aimed at the sky, and they began to fire!


    boom! boom! boom!


    several massive cannon shells shot into the sky, targeting the unmanned reconnaissance aircraft.


    although these cannons were manually operated, they had auxiliary targeting devices, making it possible for an ordinary person to operate them.


    the hit rate of these anti-aircraft cannons was quite high.


    just when they thought they could hit the reconnaissance plane, they suddenly noticed that the aircraft accelerated and evaded their cannon fire.


    the reconnaissance plane circled in the air, transforming into an s-shape at one moment and a b-shape the next, causing the faces of those watching to turn red.


    "what the hell! how dare a drone mock us? brothers, bring it down!"


    these soldiers had gone crazy. when had they ever been mocked by a drone? if they didn''t shoot down the drone today, how could they hold their heads up in front of their comrades in the future?


    countless cannon shells flew into the sky. every time it seemed like they were about to hit the reconnaissance plane, it suddenly dodged, performing incredibly agile maneuvers.


    "damn it..."


    these people cursed. when had they ever seen such a tricky reconnaissance plane?


    "something''s not right. this definitely isn''t an unmanned reconnaissance plane. someone is controlling it!" someone noticed something was amiss.


    "that''s impossible. there''s definitely nobody up there. my eyesight is excellent."


    "there''s nobody, so why is it so agile?"


    "..."


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 67: Get out of the way and let me handle it!

    chapter 67: get out of the way and let me handle it!


    these people certainly wouldn''t know that the reconnaissance plane suddenly accelerated earlier because its level had increased. it can now be called a first-level reconnaissance plane.


    unlike regular units, the way to upgrade a reconnaissance plane is calculated based on the distance it flies.


    to upgrade to the first level, it must fly one thousand kilometers. don''t think this is easy. only this one reconnaissance plane out of ten can fly one thousand kilometers safely. it''s very difficult.


    once it encounters any danger, the reconnaissance plane may be destroyed. it has no attack capability.


    as for why the reconnaissance plane is so cool, it''s naturally because of su chen''s good deeds.n??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.


    there are two modes for the reconnaissance plane: automatic mode, which is like its previous appearance, and manual mode, which is controlled by su chen.


    su chen didn''t expect that the reconnaissance plane could still be manually controlled.


    when a control lever similar to an arcade game appeared on his chair, he was stunned.


    not only that, but the interface in front of him also changed to the perspective of the reconnaissance plane, which was quite interesting.


    su chen was having a great time, but city defender''s face was as black as ink. with so many people, they couldn''t even take down an unmanned reconnaissance plane. if their superiors found out, he would definitely be criticized.


    "get out of the way and let me handle it!" city defender felt that these people''s level was too low, so he was ready to take action himself.


    before becoming city defender, he was a famous cannon expert in base city, known as cannon brother.


    city defender came to an anti-aircraft cannon with a manual control and used an auxiliary device to aim at the reconnaissance plane while making predictions.


    in an instant, he pressed the button, and a cannon shell flew towards an empty space.


    "did city defender slip? why is the position so far off?"


    "others might slip, but city defender definitely won''t. don''t you know that when city defender was young, he was known as cannon brother? no matter what flying thing you were, you would come down if he fired a cannon."


    in less than ten minutes, su chen saw five helicopters flying towards him, trying to destroy the reconnaissance plane. of course, su chen wouldn''t let them succeed.


    so on that day, many people in base city saw a reconnaissance plane flying in circles with five helicopters, running from one side to the other, making people dizzy.


    "damn, why is this reconnaissance plane so fast?" cursed the people on the helicopters.


    they thought this was an easy task. after all, they were just going to destroy a reconnaissance plane. besides, they could also ridicule the city defense force in the future. this made the helicopter team very proud.


    but after flying up, they opened the helicopter''s speed to the maximum and still couldn''t catch up with the reconnaissance plane. they couldn''t even catch up, let alone shoot it down.


    "captain, the reconnaissance plane is too fast. should we let the fighter jet team take action?" one person asked their captain.


    the captain slapped him and said, "who do you think you are? don''t i know this?"


    the captain''s face looked a bit ugly. the fighter jet team and their helicopter team were not the same. they were peers and enemies, and the importance of the fighter jet team was above them.


    for example, in this case, the helicopter team could be mobilized at any time, but if the fighter jet team wanted to take action, they had to ask the higher-ups for approval. without approval, no one had the right to mobilize the fighter jet team.


    after a while, the captain knew that they couldn''t go on like this. he started to contact the higher-ups and told them what was happening.


    "waste! you can''t even handle an unmanned reconnaissance plane. get out of here, and i''ll have the fighter jet team take action."


    after being scolded by the higher-ups, the captain had no choice but to comply. he looked at the twisted reconnaissance plane in front of him and said through gritted teeth, "retreat!"


    as the helicopters left, su chen lit up all the maps of base city even more recklessly. with the speed of the reconnaissance plane, he could light up all the maps in less than half an hour and prepare to leave.


    just then, black shadows came from afar, flying at high speed. these were the fighter jets that base city had been keeping in reserve!


    to deal with the reconnaissance plane, the fighter jets had taken action. no one thought that the reconnaissance plane could continue to be so troublesome.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 68: Tier 3 Reconnaissance Aircraft

    chapter 68: tier 3 reconnaissance aircraft


    according to common sense, this line of thinking is not wrong.


    even a tier 1 reconnaissance aircraft cannot match the speed of a fighter jet. moreover, fighter jets are flying units specifically designed for combat, while reconnaissance aircraft are outmatched in every way.


    when the fighter jet appeared, both the city defender and the captain of the helicopter squadron thought that the reconnaissance aircraft was done for.


    even the big shot who gave the order for the fighter jet to attack didn''t pay any attention to the situation after giving the order. to him, a small reconnaissance aircraft was insignificant.


    three fighter jets, resembling eagles, flew in from the distance at almost visible speed and caught up with the flying reconnaissance aircraft.


    this fighter jet was the strongest air unit in base city, called the black diamond fighter jet.


    the three pilots calmly flew their fighter jet towards their target and prepared their missiles.


    "let me handle this one. i haven''t had a good fight in a long time," one of the pilots said.


    the other two had no objections. after all, the rewards for completing the mission would be split equally among the three of them. there was no incentive to try to take all the credit.


    if they fired too many missiles at a reconnaissance aircraft, they would surely be reprimanded upon their return.


    after receiving confirmation, the pilot was excited and aimed the targeting device at the reconnaissance aircraft in front of them. he pressed the launch button with force.


    the missile flew out, and the pilot felt there was no need to watch. the missile was faster than the fighter jet, so how could a reconnaissance aircraft possibly avoid it?


    with a loud bang, just as the pilot was preparing to return, he suddenly saw a black shadow fly out of the explosion area. it was the reconnaissance aircraft!n??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.


    "what the hell, this is not scientific. why didn''t the reconnaissance aircraft explode?" the pilot was shocked.


    not only the pilot, but everyone who saw this scene was stunned. this was a fighter jet missile, and yet it couldn''t even take down a single air unit. are you kidding me?


    only su chen knew that in the red alert setting, reconnaissance aircraft had high health because they had no attack power. this meant that they couldn''t be taken down with a single attack.


    it seemed that the fighter jet''s missile was powerful, but it still couldn''t kill the air unit instantly.


    without an instant kill, the reconnaissance aircraft had the ability to continue flying. there were no broken wings to cause the aircraft to crash in red alert.


    this was reflected in the reconnaissance aircraft, or else it would have been destroyed by that attack just now.


    "how is this possible? that''s just an unmanned reconnaissance aircraft." the pilot could not believe it.


    it was precisely because of this speed that the third-level reconnaissance aircraft flew away directly, leaving the three fighter jets afraid to chase after it. the outside world was the territory of mutant beasts, and some of their speeds were no less than that of the fighter jets. once they were discovered, they were done for.


    fighter jets looked powerful, but they were only effective against mutant beasts up to the sixth level. when mutant beasts reached the seventh level, they almost ignored these fighter jets.


    "i''m laughing triumphantly, i''m laughing triumphantly..." su chen hummed a tune happily, teasing a base city. he felt a sense of accomplishment.


    but what he was most concerned about was what ability the reconnaissance aircraft awakened after reaching the third level.


    invisibility, transformation!


    to be honest, su chen really did not expect this reconnaissance aircraft to awaken two abilities, which seemed very powerful.


    as for invisibility, it could make the reconnaissance aircraft transparent. now, unless it was an existence with particularly strong strength, ordinary humans and mutant beasts could not detect the existence of the reconnaissance aircraft. this was truly the most powerful reconnaissance aircraft.


    as for the transformation ability, umm...


    transformers?


    su chen felt a little itchy in his hands. he directly gave the reconnaissance aircraft the command to transform, and after a series of complex transformations, it turned into a... car.


    damn it, so this transformation ability was limited to only cars and planes?


    "i really thought it could become a transformer," su chen kept complaining.


    it seems that the second ability is relatively useless, and the first ability is much better.


    "master, the transformation ability will change into anything according to your imagination. just now, the master thought of a car, so the reconnaissance aircraft turned into a car," the system explained.


    su chen''s eyes lit up. was it really that powerful?


    "transform into a robot!"


    the next second, the car on the ground underwent a transformation and indeed turned into a robot. its appearance was very strange, but it was definitely a transformer.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 69: Unpaid and Paid

    chapter 69: unpaid and paid


    after a series of operations, su chen discovered an important flaw: the reconnaissance plane had no attack power, which meant that the transformed robot also had no attack power.


    at most, it could only use its own strength to punch and kill an ordinary person, making it a weakling.


    "damn it, why does the transformation ability appear on a reconnaissance plane?" su chen was annoyed.


    if the transformation ability appeared on the tianqi tank or kirov airship, he could be sure that their combat power would be stronger.


    he had just asked the system and knew that this kind of transformation ability was very rare. the probability of brushing this attribute on other units was very small.


    "forget it, since it has stealth ability, the safety of the reconnaissance plane has improved a lot. let it fly around and help me light up the map."


    su chen gave up control of the reconnaissance plane and let it return to its previous automatic mode. however, this time he set some reminders. once it encountered base city, he would know, and then su chen would come to base city again.


    little did su chen know that the base city bigwigs he had played with were now furious.


    "you bunch of useless people! the fighter jet failed to destroy the reconnaissance plane. are you all eating shit?" the bigwig''s face turned blue with anger.


    he had not considered that even the fighter jet had failed to take action. after all, the reconnaissance plane and the fighter jet were completely incomparable.


    in this situation, the reconnaissance plane was allowed to escape. would the bigwig not be angry?


    a middle-aged man with sparse hair kept wiping the sweat from his face. when the bigwig stopped, he whispered, "minister, according to the pilot, the missile they launched did not destroy the reconnaissance plane. the reconnaissance plane suddenly accelerated and had a speed no less than the fighter jet. they chased it for a while before returning..."


    bang!


    the bigwig threw the ashtray on his desk and smashed the middle-aged man''s head, causing blood to flow. however, the middle-aged man did not even think about stopping the bleeding. instead, he knelt down and begged for mercy.


    he knew that with a single word from the bigwig, he would be finished, even though he was a third-order transcendent.


    in this world, human life was the cheapest.


    for the bigwigs, there were plenty of people who wanted to be their lackeys, and he was not the only one.


    "you tell me that a reconnaissance plane can''t even be destroyed by a missile, and its speed is comparable to that of a fighter jet. do you think i''m stupid?" the bigwig was so angry that he wanted to kick the man to death.


    zhang tao felt speechless. this guy''s flattery was becoming shameless.


    leng yuwei remained silent, observing the scene and thinking about some things.


    "how many people do you think will die this winter?" she said.


    that sentence silenced luo hang and zhang tao. they both knew that many people died every year during winter. not everyone could store a large amount of food before the winter arrived.


    no food meant death.


    they had survived until now because of their transcendent status.


    for ordinary people, surviving a winter was extremely difficult.


    "big sis, should we..."


    just as luo hang was about to say something, leng yuwei interrupted him. "i know what you''re going to say, but have you thought about why he should sacrifice the lives of these soldiers to provide meat for those ordinary people, all because of your request?"


    luo hang forced a bitter smile. yes, he had been too naive.


    who was he, and who was su chen? what made him think that su chen would agree to his request?


    it seemed like a casual remark, asking su chen to help those ordinary people. but considering the sheer number of ordinary people in the vicinity, even if su chen used up the entire base''s food supply, how many people could he really help?


    "big sis, i was wrong," luo hang lowered his head.


    "no, you weren''t."


    "huh?"


    luo hang lifted his head in surprise. what did big sis mean?


    "saving people is never wrong. however, your approach was wrong. expecting su chen to help those ordinary people without compensation is absolutely impossible. but what if there was compensation?"


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 70: Food

    chapter 70: food


    at the beginning, luo hang didn''t understand what it meant to save people for a fee, but when he heard what the eldest sister and brother chen said, he suddenly realized.


    "winter should arrive in these few days. at that time, base city will be fine, but in gathering place, at least more than half of the people will be threatened by severe winter. this is an opportunity for you." leng yuwei directly approached su chen.


    "oh, what opportunity?" su chen didn''t seem to care.


    he was observing his food storage. after all, he now had two bases. if he didn''t store enough food, he would be in trouble for a winter.


    "people only take out anything to exchange for their lives when they are in dire straits. if you take advantage of this opportunity to go to those gathering places and exchange food for things, what do you think you can''t get?"


    su chen rubbed his chin. "well, it''s a good idea, but why use food to exchange? can''t we just take it by force?"


    leng yuwei''s expression froze. yes, with su chen''s strength, except for base city, he could easily take over those gathering places.


    suddenly, leng yuwei didn''t know what to say. luo hang and zhang tao didn''t say a word. they didn''t dare to interrupt in this situation.


    "hahaha, just kidding. i''m not a tyrant. this way of directly robbing things doesn''t suit me. i can consider your method."


    su chen didn''t lie. this method was indeed good for him.


    not everything can be solved by force. if things can be resolved peacefully, why use force?


    those people had no grievances with him, so he wouldn''t take the initiative to deal with them.


    su chen contacted the four super soldiers and asked about their recent food situation.


    "commander, our current food storage is enough for base city to consume normally for about half a year. before winter is fully here, food reserves should increase by about 1.5 times." this was ju ling''s voice.


    all the soldiers in the two bases added together had only a little over 10,000 people, while a base city had at least millions of people. the consumption of so many people for half a year was quite terrifying.


    basically, even if they didn''t go hunting mutant beasts, the food stored would be enough for them to eat for a long time.


    "i don''t know about this, but base city must have people who know. maybe some people in gathering places know, just like this coal mine. it''s the closest to our gathering place, so everyone in our gathering place knows about it."


    leng yuwei''s words suddenly made su chen realize that it was impossible not to know about the mineral deposits near his home.


    the coal mine nearby was not occupied by the gathering place initially because there were many mutant beasts in the area, and the coal inside the mine had little use other than for heating.


    only ordinary people needed coal for heating, and transcendents hardly needed it. now that the gathering place had been destroyed, no one would come here to dig up the coal mine.


    su chen did not hesitate and sent out a team of soldiers to go to the gathering place. at the same time, they used tanks to pull boxes of food and agreed to reveal the location of the mineral deposits in exchange for food.


    if they did not agree, well, too bad. this time, su chen had given the order to risk everything for the mineral deposits, and these soldiers were perfect in executing the commander''s orders, and no one would disobey.


    to make the soldiers'' words persuasive, the leading soldier was at least a peak fourth-order transcendent, and they were equipped with various types of troops, except for flying units. if those gathering places knew that such a powerful and crazy team was coming to them, they would probably be scared to death.


    the team was sent out, and soon su chen received a message from tanya: "commander, radar has detected a large number of mutant beasts approaching the base. should we attack?" su chen''s eyes lit up.


    he was currently lacking a lot of food, and here it was. "everyone, attack and leave all these mutant beasts... remember not to smash the bodies."


    "commander, almost all of our soldiers have been sent out, and with the soldiers you just sent out, there are currently less than 100 warriors guarding the base." su chen: "???"


    su chen did not believe it and took a closer look. damn, it was really less than a hundred people. among these hundred people, almost all of them were soldiers stationed at the base. they were mainly responsible for defending the safety of the base and were assigned to various parts of the base.


    su chen felt that it was very precarious to rely solely on these soldiers to defend the base. "fortunately, i left two radiation engineers behind, and i didn''t expect them to be useful."


    su chen''s mouth curled up. this was one of his favorite types of troops. a large syringe created an almost insoluble area, and unless someone could kill the radiation engineers remotely, the radiation engineers were invincible.


    even if some soldiers were sent out, he still left the radiation engineers behind. "hehe, mutant beasts, you''re done for."


    just as su chen was excited, a voice sounded: "commander, didn''t you want to leave this food behind? the radiation power of the radiation engineers will make this food inedible."


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 71: Your Barbecue Has Arrived, Please Check Carefully

    chapter 71: your barbecue has arrived, please check carefully


    su chen was dumbfounded. he had forgotten about the barbecue!


    their goal this time was not to kill the mutant beasts, but to obtain their meat!


    radiation power could easily kill the mutant beasts, but the meat would be inedible due to the radiation.


    hmm, the mutants should like this kind of meat.


    su chen frowned. "what should we do? we have too few soldiers, and if we rely solely on firearms, we won''t be able to kill the mutant beasts for a long time."


    according to the markings on the radar, there were over 5,000 mutant beasts invading this time, with the weakest being at the second tier and the strongest even having a sixth order leader. su chen estimated that these mutant beasts were stocking up before winter arrived.


    "tsk tsk, they dare to treat humans as winter reserves. they''re quite bold."


    the next second, yuri''s calm voice appeared. "commander, the soldiers cannot attack. we can let the tank legion and helicopter troops take action. although it will damage many mutant beast corpses, it will protect the base."


    any unit in red alert can enter automatic mode, but manual mode is more flexible than automatic mode. generally, su chen uses manual mode.


    yuri''s suggestion was quite good. he was indeed a man who had been a commander before.


    however, after analysis by the system, if two troops were deployed, only about one-third of the mutant beasts could be saved in the end.


    in other words, two-thirds of the mutant beasts would become pieces of meat. what''s the point of that?


    should they collect the meat and make dumplings for the soldiers?


    "any other suggestions?"


    no one spoke, and the four super units were all thinking. soon, tanya''s voice rang out. "commander wants to save the corpses of these mutant beasts and also wants to completely wipe them out, right?"


    "that''s right. tanya, do you have any ideas?"


    "if i remember correctly, there are many flamethrowers in the machine gun bunkers, and the power of prism towers and magnetic coils can also be adjusted, right?"


    finally, after a long journey, these mutant beasts arrived around the main base. su chen had already removed units such as the sentry cannon bunker on the mutant beasts'' path. after all, these units couldn''t stop so many mutant beasts, and they could be recycled for energy.


    snow white leopard stood 500 meters in front of the base gate, looking at the base from afar, its eyes showing some strangeness.


    if it didn''t remember incorrectly, the defense of a normal gathering place was weak, not like this. this was clearly the defense of a base city.


    "humans have built a new base city here, this is impossible," snow white leopard couldn''t believe it. so far, it had never heard of humans building a new base city. after all, building a base city was very difficult and not something that could be easily accomplished.


    but snow white leopard just looked at these things in silence. this couldn''t be a base city, it was impossible!


    "leader, are we going up or not?" elephant asked foolishly.


    snow white leopard hesitated for a moment, but ultimately decided to charge forward. with its strength, even if it was a base city, it could rampage through it. what was a place that was only suspected to be a base city?


    led by snow white leopard, more than 5,000 mutant beasts surged towards the base.


    su chen sat in his boss chair, watching the scene with great pleasure.


    "when they get close to the gate, we can start," he said.


    the mutant beast group approached the base, getting closer and closer, 300 meters, 200 meters, 50 meters!


    at this time, the soldier standing on the city wall took out the flamethrower on his back and sprayed hot flames towards the ground.


    these flamethrowers were all taken out of the bunker, with considerable power. they could deal with mutant beasts below third order. even fourth-order mutant beasts wouldn''t dare to face the power of the flamethrower head-on.


    if any mutant beast managed to break through the flamethrower''s defense, then it would be the prism tower and the magnetic coil''s turn to act. a beam of light and a visible magnetic wave hit a mutant beast, causing it to die a miserable death, with its fur turning gray and emitting the aroma of roasted meat.


    snow white leopard was confused. what was going on? when did humans have such powerful weapons?


    but the smell was really good!


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 72: Divine Weapon from the Sky!

    chapter 72: divine weapon from the sky!


    through the radar interface, su chen saw that the only sixth order mutant beast had drool dripping from its mouth, and he was stunned.


    "what the hell, are you the boss of these mutant beasts? what''s up with drooling like that?"


    su chen''s mouth twitched. he suspected that if there were no other mutant beasts around, this leopard would have eaten the roasted mutant beast on the ground emitting a fragrant aroma by itself.


    he thought for a moment, realizing that mutant beasts usually ate raw food, and they probably had never tasted cooked food. no wonder they drooled at the sight of roasted meat without any seasoning. it was truly pathetic.


    the flame thrower was useless against the sixth order mutant beast, and the prism tower and magnetic coils were also insufficient. only super units could deal with it.no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.


    the snow white leopard suddenly froze. it was not the time to salivate. it had to kill these humans with their fiery weapons and destroy the buildings emitting strange beams, or else its subordinates would be finished.


    the snow white leopard dodged all attacks with agility and arrived at the wall, ready to take out the soldiers. just as its claw was about to land on the neck of a soldier, suddenly, the snow white leopard found that it could not move its body.


    "what...what''s going on?" the snow white leopard was shocked. it had never encountered such a situation before. it had lost control of its own body. what kind of ability was this?


    the snow white leopard was aware of transcendent abilities possessed by humans, but it had never encountered such an unreasonable ability before.


    with just a word, it directly controlled its body. who could it reason with?


    who could possess the ability to control others besides yuri?


    yuri appeared on the wall and looked at the snow white leopard calmly. in an instant, the snow white leopard felt fear fill its heart. this person before its eyes was like a demon king!


    yuri controlled the strongest snow white leopard, while tanya rushed into the midst of the beast horde to begin her slaughter.


    tanya''s abilities were well-balanced, making her the most comfortable in this situation.


    tanya''s dual pistols fired continuously, with each bullet causing one mutant beast to die. meanwhile, her agile figure weaved through the beast horde, and not a single mutant beast could touch her.


    as the peak of the sixth order, tanya''s strength easily overwhelmed these mutant beasts.


    "the problem lies in the ''annihilate all'' part, which means not a single mutant beast can be left alive. it seems like we need to plan this carefully."


    at this time, gathering place 161, the next gathering place after leng yuwei''s, was under attack. it was rare to see contiguous gathering places like this.


    the gathering place was filled with screams, blood, and corpses. mutant beasts charged at humans, as if they hadn''t eaten meat in a long time.


    "mommy, mommy!" a little girl cried out from under the bed. she had just seen her mother walk out of the room to let her live, only to be eaten by a mutant beast on the spot.


    she could never forget that scene.


    she could only tightly cover her mouth and hope that the mutant beasts wouldn''t find her.


    if it were that easy to avoid mutant beasts, then history wouldn''t have seen so many deaths.


    a boar-like mutant beast walked into the room, sniffing around with its nose. it slowly approached the bed, and the little girl was so scared that she tightly covered her mouth and didn''t make a sound.


    just when the little girl thought she was done for, there suddenly came the screams of mutant beasts outside, not just one, but many!


    at the same time, a gunshot rang out, and the boar fell to the ground with a bullet hole in its head.


    "come out, little girl, you''re safe now." a deep voice rang out, and a man in a strange military uniform walked over, extending a hand to the little girl.


    the little girl had never felt so safe before. she reached out her hand and held the soldier''s hand.


    not only here, but the same thing was happening in other gathering places. groups of soldiers suddenly appeared out of nowhere, catching the mutant beasts off guard.


    many mutant beasts in the gathering places were killed instantly. if it were just soldiers, that would''ve been one thing, but su chen had also put many special units into these teams.


    these special units had various unique abilities, and there wasn''t a weak one among them!


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 73: We Charge for Our Services

    chapter 73: we charge for our services


    the magnetic infantry strutted arrogantly down the street. when a mutant beast charged towards them, one of the soldiers merely waved his hand, unleashing a magnetic pulse that disintegrated the creature, reducing it to a pile of organic matter.


    that''s how powerful the magnetic infantry with their magnetic pulse were.


    the radiation engineers didn''t immediately inject their large syringes into the ground this time, as it could cause accidental harm. instead, they held the syringes up and fired at the mutant beasts. if the radiation touched the beasts, they turned green and died on the spot.


    the seal team was responsible for rescuing people who were about to be eaten by mutant beasts. their movements were swift, and their guns were often capable of one-shot kills. they were even stronger than the soldiers!


    the sniper climbed to the highest point of the gathering place, gun in hand, and with a single shot, he could kill any mutant beast that tried to escape.


    two rocket soldiers flew overhead, surveying the situation and trying to rescue people trapped by mutant beasts while preventing the beasts from escaping.


    all the other different types of soldiers were also playing their roles, and although each type of soldier numbered only one or two, their combined fighting power was unimaginable.


    the arrival of the soldiers suddenly filled the people of the gathering place with hope. they never imagined that someone would come to rescue them at this time.


    "don''t be afraid, everyone! our reinforcements have arrived!" shouted the one-eyed leader of the gathering place, who seemed to be in charge.


    the people, who were previously in despair, looked towards the direction where the leader was pointing and saw some people dressed in strange attire hunting mutant beasts. their pressure was greatly reduced.


    they instinctively regarded these people as reinforcements from base city, without realizing that they were not from base city.


    with the arrival of reinforcements, the people of the gathering place began to unleash their full strength. transcendents rushed into the mutant beasts, engaging in fierce battles, while ordinary people provided cover fire with their guns. at this moment, no one could fight alone; it was a battle that would determine whether they would live or die.


    the mutant beast leader attacking the gathering place was a fourth-level mutant beast. it noticed that humans had come with reinforcements, who were powerful at that. it didn''t back down but had the remaining mutant beasts attack, determined to break through the gathering place!


    the incident quickly spread to base city, and they immediately understood that those soldiers were definitely from military base. they were so angry that they gritted their teeth.


    their people were actually rescued by military base, which was simply slapping them in the face!


    "no, we must give military base a taste of their own medicine. they''re looking for mineral deposits, right? let''s give them a big gift!"


    su chen learned the locations of three mineral deposits. when the soldiers brought back various resources, he set up three slave mines. originally, he didn''t like using these mines, but other types of buildings were not mobile except for slave mines.


    to build an ore refinery in another location, you must first establish a sub-base using an mcv (mobile construction vehicle), otherwise, it cannot be built. only slave mines can exempt this requirement because they are mobile.


    of course, the slave mines themselves have no attack power. he must send some soldiers to protect them and send out some mining vehicles to speed up the mining process.


    "well, it''s not possible to use chrono miners in this situation. it seems that we can only use armed mining vehicles, which at least have some counterattack capabilities."


    su chen didn''t hesitate and directly produced three slave mines and thirty armed mining vehicles, and equipped each team with a large number of units and tanks and planes, which could almost be described as a small army.


    without this kind of strength, su chen was worried that he wouldn''t even be able to defeat the mutant beasts in the mines.


    just in case, su chen equipped each team with a fifth-order peak soldier. in case of any high-level mutant beasts, the fifth-order peak soldier could still handle it.


    "for now, there shouldn''t be any problems."


    su chen was ready to continue developing secretly, he felt that he still needed to be stronger to deal with base city more securely.


    in less than half a day, su chen received a message that his three teams had gone to the location of the mineral deposits and were ambushed!


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 74: Dont Underestimate Me!

    chapter 74: don''t underestimate me!


    "commander, we''ve been ambushed. the enemy has a sixth order initial transcendent leading them, and there are many other transcendents. we''ve lost a third of our soldiers. at this rate, it won''t be long before our entire team is wiped out."


    su chen could hear the urgency in the soldier''s voice as he contacted him. it seemed that he was currently fighting against the enemy''s sixth order initial transcendent.n??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.


    a fifth-order peak soldier can at most hold their own against a sixth order initial transcendent, but defeating them is quite difficult.


    after all, who could become a sixth order transcendent if they were foolish?


    not just one, but the communication from two other soldiers was similar, with only the level of losses being different.


    the most serious was a team that had been ambushed and lost half their combat strength in one attack. if it weren''t for the fifth-order peak soldiers still remaining, they would have been defeated long ago.


    "base city! i didn''t come looking for you, and yet you dare to provoke me! don''t underestimate me!" su chen was furious.


    he knew that this was a warning from base city to him. ordinary people would probably have to accept such a situation, especially since sending reinforcements at such a distance would be too late.


    as long as the battle wasn''t evenly matched, it would often end quickly.


    if base city sent an ambush, they must have put forth a significant amount of combat power, and ordinary reinforcements would not be enough.


    "tanya, yuri, it''s your turn to go out now."


    "what about the other team, commander?" tanya asked curiously.


    "i''ll take care of that team myself."


    "no! commander, how can you take such a risk? i cannot agree!" tanya immediately refused.


    "commander, please calm down. you cannot go out and take such a risk so easily," yuri also disagreed.


    the commander was everything to them. if the commander got into trouble, they would all be finished, and every red alert unit knew this.


    "you seem to be underestimating me. have you forgotten that my strength is at the same level as yours?" su chen smirked.


    "that may be true, but your combat power cannot match any of ours. i cannot agree to you taking such a risk," tanya insisted.


    su chen''s expression changed. "tanya, this is an order from the commander. there can be no objections!"


    su chen was decisive and wanted to quickly get to the battlefield. walking was definitely not an option, and the tank was a bit slow, so the only option was to use a helicopter.


    three hundred armed helicopters departed, divided into three directions, heading to three battlefields. this was the second confrontation between base city and the base.


    the last time, the base won. what about this time?


    the armed helicopters were very fast. when they arrived at the battlefield, there were not many red alert soldiers left. but even if they were completely defeated, they would still protect the most important slave mine. without it, they wouldn''t be able to mine even if they went to the mining site.


    no one spoke among the red alert soldiers. they were all silently killing the enemy. they didn''t need language to boost morale. as red alert soldiers, they would die with their enemies!


    a red alert soldier was approached by the enemy, so he threw away his weapons and engaged in close combat with the opponent. however, the opponent turned out to be a fifth-order transcendent, far surpassing him in strength. with one chance, the red alert soldier suddenly got close to the opponent, pulled out a grenade from his body, and wanted to die together with the opponent.


    "dream on if you want to die with me!" the fifth-order transcendent sensed the situation and sneered, kicking the soldier away.


    normally, the red alert soldier would be done for, and the fifth-order transcendent would not be harmed at all.


    but suddenly, a phantom flashed by and appeared in front of the fifth-order transcendent, saying, "here, take this."


    the fifth-order transcendent instinctively took it, and when he looked down, his eyes widened. it was a grenade!


    boom!


    the grenade exploded. no one thought that a fifth-order transcendent could be killed by one grenade, but when they looked over, there was no trace of the fifth-order transcendent, only debris on the ground.


    "this can''t be. how could a grenade kill a fifth-order transcendent?" someone couldn''t believe it.


    normally, it was indeed impossible, but what if a fifth-order transcendent was controlled and unable to use their own body''s power?


    a fifth-order transcendent unable to use their power was at most equivalent to a third-order transcendent. a grenade could definitely kill them.


    "commander... why are you here?" the red alert soldier who was saved saw that it was commander, and almost called him by name in excitement. if the enemy heard it, the commander would be in danger.


    "you are all my people. i won''t allow anyone to bully you!" su chen waved his hand, and suddenly the transcendents who were fighting with the soldiers turned against their former comrades and killed many of them on the spot.


    "traitors!" someone who was stabbed screamed in agony.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 75: Mind Control is So Useful!

    chapter 75: mind control is so useful!


    these transcendents never imagined that their comrades who came with them to carry out the mission would stab them with their weapons on the battlefield.


    at the moment they were stabbed, those people looked completely confused, and the ones who were stabbing others looked just as confused.


    "i didn''t do it! don''t talk nonsense!" the person who was stabbing others with their weapon immediately denied it three times.


    the person who was stabbed was so angry that they spat out blood and died on the spot.


    these people had no idea what was happening. in the blink of an eye, their bodies were out of control and charging towards their own comrades. but their mouths could still move, and the feeling was too horrifying.


    seeing that the other side was fighting amongst themselves, su chen''s mouth curled up. mind control is so useful!


    just now, he used his commander permissions and borrowed yuri''s mind control ability. he fell in love with this feeling on his first try.


    with su chen''s current ability, it was incredibly easy to control these transcendents who were below sixth order. seeing his own fifth-order peak soldier struggling to fight against a sixth order transcendent, su chen didn''t hesitate and directly controlled the sixth order transcendent, while also ordering the red alert soldier to stop attacking.


    "commander, the mission has failed. please punish me, commander." the fifth-order peak soldier came to su chen''s side and knelt down on one knee.


    "this failure has nothing to do with you. it''s just that base city doesn''t want to make things easy for me. capture all these transcendents. if there''s any strong resistance, break their limbs and tie them up."


    the soldier was stunned. "commander, i know about four limbs, but what are five limbs?"


    su chen gave him a silent glance at his lower body, and the soldier immediately tightened his legs and took a deep breath. he understood everything now.


    the rest of the battle was very simple. su chen used the mind-controlled transcendents as a suicide squad, charging recklessly and disrupting their formation, while the soldiers who came down from the helicopter joined the battle.


    in less than ten minutes, the battle was over. they captured nearly forty transcendents, the weakest of whom were third order, and the strongest was naturally the sixth order early-stage transcendent.


    this time, base city had spared no expense to ambush su chen.


    "i''m telling you, it''s better to release me obediently. you can''t afford to mess with base city!"


    even though he was captured, the sixth order transcendent was still tough.


    at first, the qi family leader hated military base because his son was captured, but now military base and their base city were in a relentless relationship.


    this operation was led by him, and he convinced two other families to participate. a total of three sixth order transcendents were dispatched, thinking that this mission could be easily completed.


    however, not long after, he received the news that all three teams were wiped out, and almost everyone was captured.


    puff!


    the qi family leader was so angry that he spouted blood and fainted on the spot.


    "oh no, the leader has passed out. doctor, doctor!"


    when the other nine families heard the results of this operation, they fell silent.


    these were three sixth order transcendents leading the teams. how could military base be so strong?


    "no, we can''t wait any longer. we must let the controller come out of seclusion early. this is a major matter concerning our base city. i believe that even if the controller knows, he will understand us," a family leader proposed.


    except for the wang family leader''s disagreement, almost all family leaders agreed with this plan.


    the sixth order transcendents were not enough, so they had to let the seventh order transcendent controller take action. they didn''t believe that there were still seventh order experts in military base.


    in any place, experts of this level were treated as controllers. how could they hide in a small military base?


    while these family leaders were discussing, suddenly their faces changed drastically, and they all looked in one direction. over there, they felt a strong pressure.


    "this is... the controller''s aura. has he come out of seclusion?" one family leader exclaimed in shock.


    "the controller came out of seclusion on his own. does that mean the controller has reached the peak of the seventh order?" another family leader was overjoyed.


    "hahaha! my son has finally come out of seclusion. military base will be ours!" the wang family leader laughed loudly.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 76: Controller

    chapter 76: controller


    in the center of wangchang city stood a massive building where only controllers were qualified to enter, making it the heart of wangchang city. for the past year, due to the controller''s closed-door practice, nobody dared to approach the building. powerful transcendents guarded the area, ready to kill anyone who dared to intrude.


    news of the controller''s emergence spread quickly throughout base city, and people excitedly shared the news with others. it meant that the controller''s strength had improved, possibly even breaking through to the seventh order peak. for the people of base city, this was good news as the stronger the controller, the safer they would feel. if their controller were to break through to the eighth order, they would be too excited to sleep.


    in a magnificent hall, a dignified young man sat on a noble throne while a group of people, either heads of clans or transcendents of the fifth order, stood below him.


    "salute the controller!" everyone bowed, showing respect for the controller.


    "has anything significant happened in the past year?" the controller asked casually, not thinking that anything earth-shattering could happen in just a year. if there were countless mutant beasts attacking base city, he believed that others would have awakened him long before he emerged from closed-door practice.


    the people below exchanged glances, and eventually, the head of the qi family stepped forward and respectfully said, "controller, there has indeed been a major event recently. about 200 kilometers away from wangchang city, near a coal mine, a military base has appeared. the owner of the base has a strong hatred for wangchang city and has kidnapped my son from the beginning..."


    after telling the story, the head of the qi family looked apprehensively at the controller. if the controller refused to help him, he doubted he would ever be able to save his son.


    another clan head spoke up, "controller, the military base poses a significant threat to our base city. we have tried to incorporate them, but they have ignored our goodwill. traitors who do not care about human safety and intend to cause strife among humans should not exist in this world!"


    all the clan heads stepped forward and spoke, almost all saying that the military base must be eliminated!


    "stop!" the controller waved his hand, and everyone immediately fell silent. in base city, the controller had supreme power.


    "father, is what they say true?" the controller looked down at the person in front of him, who was the head of the wang family.


    "damn it, this guy came out of closed-door practice too fast. if it was just one more month, my commander authority would definitely be upgraded to level 7, and then i could upgrade all four super soldiers to seventh order peak. what is a seventh order peak transcendent then?"


    su chen forced himself to calm down. he knew that being anxious was useless at this time.


    "what do i have that can deal with a seventh order peak transcendent? kirov airship? apocalypse tank?"


    su chen quickly shook his head. these things are okay for dealing with ordinary transcendents, but not for a seventh order peak transcendent.


    unless he had hundreds of apocalypse tanks, all of which were at the third order level, then he would have a little confidence.


    after all, according to the system, the attack power of a third order apocalypse tank has reached the level of a seventh order, which is enough to threaten a seventh order transcendent. if one hundred third order apocalypse tanks attacked, that scene would be beautiful.


    but when he thought about the amount of energy needed, su chen felt that he couldn''t handle it. it was too much.


    "energy, energy, if i had so much energy, i would have killed this guy a long time ago! wait a minute, killed him?"


    suddenly, su chen thought of something. this was his last hope. if this thing was useless, he could only consider selling the base and running away.


    this base cost him a huge price to build. rebuilding one would require who knows how much. thinking of this, su chen closed his eyes."


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 77: Iron Curtain Device

    chapter 77: iron curtain device


    "system, i want to claim the reward from my previous mission."


    su chen had completed a mission that granted him the random use of a superweapon, which included powerful weapons such as the nuclear missile silo and weather control device. he believed that even a seventh order transcendent at the peak of their power would be crippled or killed by the effects of these two weapons.0v3l.bin.


    "a disabled seventh order transcendent wouldn''t stand a chance against my super soldiers," he thought.


    "what kind of draw would you like, master?" the system asked.


    "just a simple one, a roulette wheel," su chen replied.


    the next second, a roulette wheel appeared in su chen''s mind, with six areas, each representing a superweapon.


    "let''s begin."


    the roulette wheel spun at a fast pace, and su chen couldn''t see the text on it.


    "stop."


    the roulette wheel gradually slowed down and the pointer eventually stopped on a particular area.


    when su chen saw the name of the area, his face twitched. why did he have to get this one?


    the iron curtain device was a powerful weapon that could make units in a certain range invincible for at least 0 seconds. this meant they could do whatever they wanted during that time. however, su chen remembered that the device had some restrictions. it only worked on tanks and buildings, not on aircraft or infantry units. it was practically useless.


    ("0 seconds" means that the invincibility effect of the iron curtain device is instantaneous. it means that as soon as the device is activated, the units within its range become invincible for an extremely short period of time, which is practically equivalent to being invincible for no time at all. however, even this brief moment of invincibility can be used to launch a surprise attack or to protect units from enemy fire.)


    just then, the system spoke up. "master, please do not confuse the game''s restrictions with the system''s capabilities. there are no restrictions here. as long as the unit belongs to the master''s army, the iron curtain device can be used on them."


    su chen''s eyes lit up. "that''s amazing!"


    in just a moment, su chen thought of many ways to use this weapon against his opponent. with 0 seconds of invincibility, he couldn''t waste this opportunity. it could be their trump card to defeat their opponent.


    "system, just to confirm, the invincibility time is 0 seconds, right?"


    ju ling''s bullets couldn''t even break through the enemy''s defense!


    su chen, who saw this scene through the radar, was shocked. was this how powerful a seventh order transcendent at its peak could be?


    the attacks of the two super soldiers couldn''t even touch the enemy''s clothes. this made su chen frown. if they couldn''t even break through the defense, how could they fight?


    su chen appeared calm on the surface, as if he was winning the game.


    along the way, ju ling''s bullets and yuri''s psychic control kept harassing controller, consuming a lot of his energy.


    finally, controller arrived one hundred meters away from them and saw su chen and his team.


    "are you the owner of the military base?" controller spoke, his voice indifferent, as if he didn''t care about su chen''s identity.


    "you must be the controller of wangchang city. i didn''t expect the controller to be so young. it''s really surprising," su chen said with a smirk.


    controller didn''t speak. if they were talking about age, su chen was even younger than him. that was what puzzled him.


    the military base could be said to have been discovered accidentally, but he noticed something. all four people with su chen were sixth order transcendents at their peak, which was unbelievable.


    even in base city, there were only one or two people who reached the peak of the sixth order. why did the other side have four?


    due to the system''s influence, controller couldn''t detect su chen''s true strength. he didn''t think su chen was that strong. if he was a seventh order transcendent, he could easily enter a base city and become a deputy controller with great power. there was no need to be the owner of some military base.


    "military base, merge with wangchang city, and i can give you the power of deputy controller."


    su chen didn''t expect that at this point, the other side still wanted to recruit him. did he think that he cared about the position of a deputy controller?


    "what i want is not the position of a deputy controller, but... your position!"


    as soon as su chen finished speaking, controller made the first move. he was stubborn and deserved to die!


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 78: Ultimate Move

    chapter 78: ultimate move


    the controller''s body didn''t move, but the temperature around him suddenly seemed to increase. suddenly, flames appeared around him, making the controller look like a flame emperor!


    "a flame-type transcendent ability?" su chen was only slightly surprised.


    there was too little information about controllers in base city, and even if there was any, it was not something that leng yuwei and her team could access. this was the first time su chen had learned that the controller''s transcendent ability was fire.


    among the many transcendent abilities, the flame transcendent ability was only average. however, because many people used it, there were also the most number of ways to use it.


    this controller was probably the first person to use the flame transcendent ability to enhance their strength to the peak of seventh order.


    the high temperature of the flames made the surrounding area warm. this time, the controller did not give su chen the chance to speak. suddenly, hundreds of flames moved, turning into streams of fire meteors and flying towards su chen and his team.


    "protect the commander!" ju ling shouted. her soul slayer suddenly transformed from a long sniper rifle to a short and powerful submachine gun.


    the submachine gun had many bullets, and ju ling''s precise control allowed her to hit every flame with each bullet, without having to reload.


    guangtou qiang charged forward. as a melee-type super unit, he was not very useful in this situation. he was only effective when he got close to the enemy.


    tanya also protected su chen. her dual pistols fired rapidly, and her marksmanship was as precise as ju ling''s.


    yuri protected su chen while continuously harassing the controller with his mind control ability.


    the ability of mind control was unblockable, and every time the controller had to use his body to resist it. once he couldn''t resist it, he would become yuri''s puppet.


    it can be said that among the four super units, only yuri had the greatest impact on the controller.


    "what kind of strange ability is this? i''ve never seen it before. why would someone with such a rare transcendent ability be his subordinate?" the controller was not happy.


    since becoming a controller, he had always hoped that there would be more rare transcendent abilities among his subordinates. unfortunately, the birth of transcendent abilities was already rare, and rare transcendent abilities were even rarer. he had not seen rare transcendent abilities many times.


    "how did you do it?" controller looked at guangtou qiang with a serious expression. if the other party didn''t say, he would make him know what pain meant.


    guangtou qiang smirked, "it''s such a simple matter, just keep attacking the same spot repeatedly, don''t you know that constant dripping will wear away a stone?"


    controller''s pupils contracted. it sounded simple, but it was difficult to do.


    even he would find it difficult to hit the same spot every time.


    "to thank you for telling me, i''ll leave your whole body..." controller''s words were cut off as guangtou qiang''s fist descended again. this time, his punch was even more powerful!


    "guangtou qiang has entered battle mode. it looks like he can tie him up for a short time. let''s see their performance next." su chen thought to himself.


    as super units, the four of them naturally had their own unique skills. they usually didn''t need to use them, but only in the face of such a strong enemy would they use their trump cards.


    battle mode was guangtou qiang''s ultimate move. it could only be activated after fighting with an opponent for a certain amount of time.


    in battle mode, guangtou qiang''s strength would increase by at least two levels. in other words, the current guangtou qiang could be considered as a mid-seventh order expert. although he was still far from the peak seventh order controller, he wouldn''t be killed instantly.


    "now it''s my turn." tanya narrowed her eyes. she merged her two pistols in the middle, making them a handgun twice as long. this was tanya''s ultimate move, the gunfighting art of dual pistols!


    with two pistols merged, tanya''s bullets had greatly increased power. not only the bullets, in fact, all her attributes had been enhanced, and tanya, with a balanced set of attributes, even her ultimate move boosted all her abilities!


    tanya jumped twice and arrived at the battlefield of guangtou qiang and controller. she naturally joined the fight, not causing any trouble to guangtou qiang.


    this was tanya''s strength. in close combat, gunfighting was stronger than ranged combat.


    tanya assisted guangtou qiang, and for a while they actually suppressed controller. of course, this was also due to controller''s weak close combat abilities.


    "two pieces of trash dare to deal with me?"


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 79: Flame Zone, the Beginning of the Battle!

    chapter 79: flame zone, the beginning of the battle!


    controller sneered, and suddenly a ring of flames appeared around him, pushing tanya and guangtou qiang back. the intense heat from the flames prevented them from approaching.


    "what kind of flames are these? the temperature must be at least 2000 degrees!" su chen was shocked. to achieve this level of power, the people in base city had always believed that seventh order transcendents had surpassed the limits of humanity.


    "he seems to be preparing a big move. we can''t let him succeed!" tanya said, gritting her teeth and charging towards the flames, even though the temperature was extremely high.


    fortunately, her clothes were not ordinary clothes, but specially made combat suits that could withstand high temperatures, allowing her to endure for a while.


    in less than half a second, tanya rushed into the center of the flames and faced controller.


    "how could i, guangtou qiang, lose to a woman!" guangtou qiang laughed loudly and forced his way through with his strong body.


    however, his clothes were not as strong as tanya''s, and he was wearing ordinary clothes. but his body was too powerful, and even though he was exposed to a temperature of 2000 degrees, he only suffered some blackened marks and was not seriously hurt.


    "it''s time for me to act," ju ling said with a light laugh. the soul slayer sniper rifle appeared again, and endless energy gathered in her gun. this was the charging mode that she rarely used.


    after charging, the bullet''s power would be greatly enhanced, at least by one level.


    as a former commander, yuri was calmer and didn''t show any change in his expression. he used his ultimate move, absolute control!


    yuri''s mind control was already difficult to resist, but with the large amount of energy he expended to enhance his mind control ability, it became absolute control.


    the four of them attacked with their strongest moves, and controller was undoubtedly doomed this time!


    boom!


    the attacks of the four people exploded simultaneously, causing a violent explosion where controller was standing. tanya and guangtou qiang were thrown away, yuri made a muffled sound and blood dripped from the corner of his mouth.


    only ju ling had no problem. she carefully watched the area, still holding her gun.


    soon, a figure appeared, it was controller.


    but his clothes were torn and tattered, his face covered in blood, and he looked like a scavenger, very miserable.


    "you have the embryonic form of a domain, so what? iron curtain, activate!"


    su chen snapped his fingers, and in an instant, a translucent black film appeared on the five of them, including su chen.


    ju ling and guangtou qiang, these two original super units, were a bit confused, but as super units that originally belonged to the red alert series, they instantly recognized what it was.


    "iron curtain? isn''t the base still unable to build super weapons? how can there be an iron curtain?" the two were a bit incredulous.


    after all, super weapons were the ultimate weapons in red alert, and their effects were the most powerful. if they had known about the iron curtain super weapon earlier, they could have thought of many ways to use it.


    but the commander was su chen, and he could use it however he wanted. moreover, now was indeed the best time to use the iron curtain.


    within controller''s flame zone, they all felt a huge amount of heat. if they didn''t use energy to resist, they would have been turned into dry corpses in an instant.


    but with the protection of the iron curtain, they didn''t have to worry about this.


    "the iron curtain has zero invincibility time. during this time, you don''t need to defend, just attack."


    su chen''s voice appeared in the minds of the four people. after all, controller couldn''t know the invincibility time of the iron curtain.


    seeing the strange things appearing on su chen and the others, controller didn''t care. he had already taken out his embryonic form of a domain. who could resist it besides an eighth order transcendent?


    "die!"


    controller laughed loudly, and endless flames filled the entire area of the flame zone. the five of them had nowhere to escape. this was controller''s trump card, and he thought he had won!


    however, reality gave him a hard slap. su chen and the others charged over, completely ignoring the flames, and punched him in the face.


    "don''t just stare, punch!"


    this time, su chen also joined the fight and had invincibility time. what a waste if he didn''t use it now!


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 80: Extra Meal Tonight

    chapter 80: extra meal tonight


    having an invincible state is so satisfying. su chen can tell you that it''s absolutely amazing!


    no matter what the controller does, he cannot affect the five people. instead, all of their attacks will land on the controller.


    however, the turtle shell around the controller is too hard. it takes the five of them many attacks to break it once, and then the turtle shell reappears for the next attack, forcing them to start all over again.


    this wastes a lot of time, and the 0-second invincibility time has already passed for 10 seconds.


    "commander, this won''t work. even though we have an invincible state, our attacks are too weak," ju ling''s voice rings in su chen''s mind.


    "what can we do?"


    "i noticed something just now. only when he''s being attacked will the defense layer on his body disappear. as long as we can lure out his attacks, everyone else can output their attacks, and we have a chance to defeat him."


    su chen understands ju ling''s point. in short, they need someone as bait, and who is more suitable than su chen, who is the commander?


    ju ling didn''t say it directly, probably feeling conflicted inside. they were supposed to protect the commander, but now they have to make him the bait, which makes her want to die immediately.


    bait is not something you can just casually become. controller has probably noticed the invincibility state on them, which means that before it disappears, controller won''t attack easily.


    the most critical moment is when the invincibility state disappears. at that moment, controller will definitely think that they have lost all resistance and will certainly launch a deadly attack.


    after all, invincibility for thirty seconds comes at no cost, and controller doesn''t believe it.


    su chen carefully thinks about it and realizes that this is the only way. otherwise, this mission is basically a failure.


    "okay, that''s settled!"


    of course, they didn''t waste the 0-second invincibility state. all their ultimate moves appeared again, and this time their goal was to consume controller''s energy.


    puff!


    finally, controller''s body exploded, and a monster that looked like an octopus emerged from his body.


    at first, the octopus was small, at most about the size of an adult, but in a few breaths, its body suddenly grew larger, soon reaching a height of more than ten meters, becoming a behemoth!


    "what the hell is this? how come i''ve never heard of a transcendent being able to transform?" su chen exclaimed.


    "master, this mutant beast is not the previous base city controller. if i''m not mistaken, this mutant beast had already planted a seed in controller''s body. it was supposed to wait until the seed matured before devouring controller. but since the master killed controller, the seed had to be born prematurely," system explained.


    hearing system''s words, su chen suddenly realized that transcendents weren''t that powerful after all, to be able to turn into this.


    "after all that, it''s just a mutant beast? so, do you want it grilled or steamed?" su chen looked at this huge sea creature and couldn''t help but feel the urge to eat it.


    the octopus was very angry. it could see from a human''s face that they wanted to eat it. stupid humans, only it had the right to eat humans. when did humans dare to eat it?


    in its anger, the octopus swung its huge feet and wanted to take down su chen and the others.


    bang!


    a gunshot sounded, and the flying octopus leg was broken. the huge pain made the octopus confused.


    it had absorbed the energy of a controller, although it had not reached the seventh order peak, it was still at the mid-seventh order level, yet it couldn''t even deal with several sixth order peak humans?


    before it grew up, it was just a seed and had no idea what the controller had experienced.


    a seventh order peak controller was dead, what was a mid-seventh order octopus?


    "brothers, we''re having an extra meal tonight!"


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 81: Bad News

    chapter 81: bad news


    after a day had passed, the people in base city were feeling uneasy. they thought that if controller was going to deal with military base, it should have been resolved quickly. but so much time had passed, and they still hadn''t seen controller return. could something unexpected have happened?


    as soon as this theory was proposed, others shot it down. "controller has reached the pinnacle of seventh order. even among the human elite, he is one of the top fifty. how could something unexpected happen to him?"


    the next day, those who had made these claims were quiet. two days had passed, and their claims no longer held water. however, they still didn''t think that anything serious had happened to controller. at most, he had discovered something else and had gone to investigate.


    on the third day, the heads of the ten major families were starting to panic. they knew that controller had gone to deal with military base, but three days had passed, and he still hadn''t returned. did this mean that controller was really in trouble?


    "it''s impossible. my son is the pinnacle of seventh order controller. who could hurt him? there aren''t any mutant beasts around here that are stronger than seventh order. there''s no way anything could threaten my son," the head of the wang family exclaimed. but he couldn''t hide the worry on his face.


    he wasn''t just worried about his son. the safety of a controller was crucial for the survival of base city. without a controller, the city would be defenseless against mutant beasts stronger than seventh order. the existence of a controller was a deterrent, and without one, base city would lose its backbone. eventually, it could collapse on its own.


    so far, none of the 100 base cities around the world had ever experienced a controller disappearing. he didn''t want wangchang city to be the first example.


    "send people to investigate near military base. see if there are any signs of controller," the heads of the families ordered.


    in the end, they sent people out. they easily found the route that controller had taken. after all, when controller went to military base, there was no attempt to hide his tracks. they followed the trail and eventually found the place where controller and su chen had fought.


    when they found some scattered fragments on the ground, they fell silent.


    "why do i feel like this clothing belongs to controller?"


    "shut up! if you say another word, i''ll kill you!"


    as the captain of these people, he was now very anxious. without his subordinates'' reminder, he could see that the owner of these fragments was their controller.


    after all, controller''s clothing was very distinctive. only controller in the entire base city was qualified to wear it, and everyone had seen it. how could he not know?


    "my father will definitely be able to save me as long as i endure and bear it." qi jiang encouraged himself, and then he saw the huge octopus carcass in the center of the party.


    to be honest, this was the first time qi jiang had seen such a large mutant beast. just from the scent emitting from the body, he felt like he couldn''t breathe.


    "this...is a seventh order mutant beast?" qi jiang widened his eyes.


    he had never eaten pork, but he had seen pigs run. as a young master of the qi family, he had a much higher level of knowledge than ordinary people. he recognized it as a seventh order mutant beast at once. after all, he had seen a seventh order transcendent controller before. although the scent was not as strong as the controller''s, it was undoubtedly a seventh order mutant beast.


    this base actually had the strength to kill a seventh order mutant beast!


    this fact made qi jiang a little dazed. when someone gave him a grilled octopus skewer, he still hadn''t come back to his senses.


    being able to kill a seventh order mutant beast meant that this strength could potentially be on par with a controller. this was not good news for him.


    qi jiang took a bite of the skewer subconsciously, and suddenly he was shocked. this taste...he had never tasted it before!


    "this is the meat of that mutant beast? it doesn''t look like a mutant beast on land. could it be a mutant beast from the sea? but where did they get sea mutant beasts here?" qi jiang couldn''t figure it out.


    on this day, the whole base was excited, but there was no such good news for base city.


    after the results of the investigation team were reported back, the heads of the ten major families fell silent.


    "my son, my son!" the head of the wang family cried. his son was the pride of his life. he had reached the pinnacle of seventh order at such a young age and was a controller. he believed that his son would one day become an eighth order transcendent, or even the strongest human.


    however, today, all his dreams were shattered. after nda testing confirmed that the fragments on the ground were indeed his son''s, he realized that his son, base city''s controller, had died.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 82: I Want Them to Accompany the Funeral!

    chapter 82: i want them to accompany the funeral!


    news of controller''s fall spread throughout base city like wildfire.


    the people of base city were now in a panic, as controller was the backbone of their society. without controller, what would become of them if the seventh order mutant beasts attacked? they might not be able to hold them off.


    once the mutant beasts grew to the level of seventh order, their numbers would be overwhelming. base city might be able to withstand one or two attacks, but in the long run, they would not be able to survive.


    unless a seventh order transcendent appeared immediately and became the new controller, they were in grave danger.


    "wang, now is not the time to mourn. base city cannot survive without a seventh order transcendent. we have only one option now: to invest all our resources into the existing sixth order peak transcendents and see if they can become seventh order transcendents in the shortest possible time. only then can our base city stabilize," said someone to wang, the head of the wang family.


    how could wang not know this? but his son had just died, and he was furious and vengeful. "summon all our troops. i want them to accompany the funeral!" he roared like a wild beast.


    the other family heads could not agree. even if they assembled their armies, they might not be a match for military base. if they lost their last army, who could stop military base? base city might have to change hands soon.


    one family head suggested, "why don''t we contact nearby base cities and unite to take down military base?"


    immediately, someone objected, "no, if the controller of that base city finds out that our base city lacks a controller, he might temporarily move in here and have temporary authority. we won''t know who will have the final say."


    when base city was established, the human strongmen drew up an agreement that if a base city lacked a controller of seventh order or higher, the controller of the nearest base city could temporarily move in and have temporary authority until a new seventh order transcendent appeared, and then they would leave.


    however, such a situation had never occurred before. this was the first time.


    the more sub-bases su chen had, the faster his energy would grow. the only problem was, where should he build the third sub-base?


    "i have the army and the air force. now i need a navy. should i build the third sub-base near the sea or a large river?" su chen considered many options, but the possibility of the coast was small since the location was not close to the sea. however, if he remembered correctly, there was a long river to the south in his world. he wondered if it was the same in this world.


    "in that case, do i have to send paratroopers to investigate?"


    after thinking about it, su chen finally decided to send paratroopers. unlike the lottery, he could now land the paratroopers himself by building one soldier and paying some energy.


    when the paratroopers arrived, they would appear directly above the designated location and begin to descend.


    su chen built 10 soldiers at once, divided them into ten batches, and placed them in ten different locations in the south. he didn''t believe that the ten groups of paratroopers couldn''t find the big river.


    while su chen was waiting for the results of the paratroopers, tanya''s voice rang out, "commander, there''s something going on."


    "what''s going on?" su chen was puzzled. the controller was dead, what else could happen?


    "commander, please look at the radar interface."


    a screen appeared in front of su chen, and he frowned when he looked at it.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 83: Mutant Activity

    chapter 83: mutant activity


    mutants are the failed product of human mutation. on the day when animals mutated, humans all over the world also experienced the first mutation. those who succeeded became the transcendents of today, while the failures became mutants. only those who initially showed no reaction are still ordinary humans.


    the cause of the mutation is still unknown, and some speculate that it was a virus researched by a certain country that spread globally. others suspect that it was an alien conspiracy, but various speculations abound and the truth remains unknown.


    since then, humans have retreated from their original cities and established new base cities elsewhere, while the ruins of the cities that were destroyed by war have become the home of mutants.


    it is well known that mutants have no intelligence and will attack anything that appears in front of them, whether it is human or mutant beast. nowadays, few mutants live in the wild, and most of them live in the ruins of cities. human adventuring teams generally enter city ruins with great caution, fearing that they will provoke a large number of mutants.


    humans know more about mutant beasts, but mutants have always been overlooked. after all, the strongest mutant is only fourth-tier, and no one has ever seen a mutant above fifth-tier. this greatly reduces human''s vigilance against mutants.


    the interface su chen saw was the interface of a group of mutants. however, these mutants were gathered together, with a mutant standing in the middle, waving its hands and feet to express something. this scene made su chen suspect whether mutants had developed intelligence.


    "tanya, what do you think is going on here?"


    "i think this may be a way for mutants to give speeches. mutants can''t speak, so they can only use body language as a substitute. this shows that mutants have developed intelligence."


    su chen was somewhat incredulous. for decades, no one had ever seen mutants develop intelligence. why did they suddenly develop intelligence now? would humanity have another enemy besides mutant beasts in the future?


    as for joining forces with mutants to fight mutant beasts, su chen thinks that no human would think of that. mutants are not normal humans in any way. some mutants look almost like zombies, and some even have enlarged or animalized body parts. it''s just too weird. trying to find someone who looks similar to a human in a group of mutants is as difficult as trying to find a tall person among a group of short people.


    unless it really comes to the point of genocide, su chen doesn''t think that humans will ally with mutants.no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.


    boom!


    there was a shock around, and the central mutant''s size suddenly doubled. even through the screen, su chen could see that this guy''s strength had increased.


    "what the hell, mutants can still become stronger like this? why have i never heard of this?" su chen blinked his eyes.


    if he remembered correctly, the strongest mutants were only fourth-tier at most. could it be that the central mutant had just become a fifth-tier mutant through this method?


    "interesting, mutants can improve their strength by killing a human and a mutant beast. so, mutants are enemies of both humans and mutant beasts?" su chen was surprised by this discovery.


    it is currently winter, and humans rarely venture outside. however, mutants seem to be undeterred by the cold, and humans would not know about the current situation of mutants if su chen didn''t have the radar.


    the central mutant successfully ascended to fifth-tier, and su chen saw that it continued to use the same method to reach fifth-tier peak and then stopped, allowing other mutants to improve their strength.


    su chen was surprised to see that these mutants had kept nearly a hundred humans in captivity, mostly ordinary people, but there were also a dozen transcendents, all first or second-tier, with none exceeding third-tier.


    after careful observation, su chen came to a conclusion: human strength doesn''t matter, but mutant beasts must be strong, or it will affect the promotion effect.


    "i don''t know if these mutants are unique to this place or if all mutants in the world are like this. if it''s the latter, then it''s quite something."


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 84: War Weapon Kirov Airship!

    chapter 84: war weapon kirov airship!


    the mutations of the mutants caught su chen''s attention, and he decided to send a team to capture these mutants.


    "hmm, what kind of team should i send? a massive army tactic or a tank strategy?" su chen was indecisive.


    he had too many options now, and any team he sent would be able to complete the mission.


    in the end, he decided to deploy the kirov airship!


    after all, as a war weapon, the kirov airship''s only role when it first appeared was as a transport ship, which was a waste of its name.


    this time, the kirov airship would show everyone that it was the most powerful in terms of firepower!


    five kirov airships departed from su chen''s base, and the immense size of the airships caught the attention of the miners who were mining outside. they just sighed and continued to mine, impressed by the strength of the base.


    qi jiang glanced at the kirov airship in the sky. he was now calm and composed, even if the base produced a spaceship, he would no longer be surprised. he knew he could never leave the base in his lifetime.0v3l.bin.


    the kirov airship was powerful, but its only flaw was its slow speed.


    to be safe, su chen sent out some armed helicopters and rocket paratroopers as escorts to protect the kirov airship.


    after two or three hours, the kirov airship finally arrived at the city ruins where the mutants were. su chen had been monitoring the situation of the mutants, and after they completed their promotion, they did not leave. the leading mutant was doing something to consolidate its position.


    "is this a primitive tribe?" su chen chuckled.


    soon, the mutants noticed that the sky was even darker than before due to the snowfall, and then they looked up to see countless black dots falling from the sky. they didn''t know what it was, but if they still had human memory, they would probably know that these were bombs.


    boom, boom, boom...


    a series of explosions sounded like the crack of a whip, and the mutants had probably never tasted the flavor of bombs before. now they had had enough.


    after a few days, one of the engineers came to su chen''s command room to report on their research.


    "commander, after our research, we have confirmed that these mutants had only recently acquired intelligence. however, we cannot be sure if this is the same situation for mutants in other areas. mutants can only communicate through simple means. anything more complex, and they cannot understand its meaning."


    "as for how mutants increase their strength, after multiple verifications, we finally got a result. it was an entity, we don''t know if it was human or a mutant beast, that told them about it. the entity claimed to have experimented with them for the first time yesterday."


    su chen squinted. someone told the mutants how to increase their strength?


    human? the possibility was slim. after all, humans themselves did not know that mutants could acquire strength, so how could anyone have told them beforehand?


    it was more likely to be a mutant beast. like humans, the mutant beasts'' internal structure was not monolithic, and there was competition among them as well.


    if a higher-level mutant beast failed in competition and knew about the mutants'' situation, it might hope to make the mutants stronger and stir up trouble. this possibility existed.


    su chen was somewhat helpless. if he had known about this earlier, he could have monitored the light spots entering the city ruins every day earlier. in that case, he would have known who had told the mutants how to upgrade.


    "wait a minute. what if that person is still in the city ruins? even if they are not, won''t they return to the ruins to see what''s happening?" su chen immediately notified tanya and yuri to monitor any living organisms entering the city ruins.


    however, before that person appeared, su chen faced another problem.


    "you mean our energy crystals won''t last until the end of winter?" su chen stared at leng yuwei in disbelief.


    even someone as tough as leng yuwei, the iron blood rose, blushed a little.


    recently, she had noticed that her appetite had increased again, and after calculating, if she continued to eat like this, the energy crystals in the base would not be enough until the end of winter.


    once they ran out of energy crystals, she felt that she would starve to death.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 85: Target, Mutants!

    chapter 85: target, mutants!


    "how many energy crystals do you need every day now?" su chen asked.n??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.


    leng yuwei thought for a moment and replied, "i probably need about one hundred level four energy crystals."


    su chen was stunned. level four energy crystals were not easy to come by. if they were level three or lower, it would take several hundred, or even thousands, to meet her needs.


    su chen''s eye twitched. he had never expected leng yuwei to need so many energy crystals. it was like feeding a bottomless pit. only he and base city could afford to support her.


    the difference was that he had control over the energy crystals in their base, and he could give leng yuwei as many as she needed. however, in base city, even the controller did not have the authority to mobilize all the energy crystals.


    "at this rate, even before the end of winter, it''s possible that all the energy crystals in the warehouse will be consumed by you in just two or three months," su chen muttered.


    the only thing he was grateful for was that his soldiers didn''t need energy crystals. they could use energy points to directly enhance their abilities.


    luo hang and zhang tao needed far less energy crystals than leng yuwei did, not even one percent of what she needed.


    leng yuwei was aware of this and a hint of conflict appeared on her face. "then, i''ll just leave..."


    su chen suddenly interrupted her, "you are mine. without my permission, you are not allowed to leave the base without authorization!"


    leng yuwei felt her heart skip a beat. no one had ever talked to her like that before. a strange feeling filled her heart.


    su chen didn''t know about leng yuwei''s inner turmoil. he didn''t mean anything else when he spoke. he only wanted to keep leng yuwei safe.


    "now that winter has arrived, almost all mutant beasts have gone into hiding to survive the winter. it''s not easy to find them. moreover, the environment outside is even more hostile than before. once a battle breaks out, the losses will certainly be significant."


    the operation was mainly by air, with land troops as support. even with only a few days of snow, the outside ground had already accumulated a thick layer of cotton. it was not easy for the bulky apocalypse tank to charge through.


    to ensure marching speed, riding kirov airships was the most effective way, with armed helicopters and rocket soldiers as escorts. the remaining soldiers all rode on kirov airships, swaying towards the distance.


    after finishing with the main base, su chen did not forget about the sub-base. the sub-base was an undeveloped area with a large number of mutant beasts and mutants. although they could not have a large-scale operation like this time, smaller operations were still possible.


    su chen sent his nine most powerful soldiers under him, except for the four super soldiers, su yi to su jiu, to the sub-base. su yi led them to raid mutant beasts and mutants on a small scale, as there was no moment of leisure.


    suddenly, an alarm sounded, "alarm, paratrooper team five encounters mutant beasts and is currently in fierce battle."


    su chen frowned. the paratrooper team had also encountered mutant beasts before, but at that time, the system did not issue an alarm. why did it issue one this time?


    feeling that something was wrong, su chen immediately switched his view to the paratrooper team five. the map there was not lit up, and he could only see what was happening through this method.


    su chen linked to the view of captain of paratrooper team five and saw some snow-white mutant beasts that looked like monkeys appearing and launching a fierce attack on paratrooper team five.


    "where did these monkeys come from? didn''t mutant beasts hibernate during the winter?" su chen was puzzled.


    "some special mutant beasts are adapted to winter weather and generally only appear during the winter," explained the system.


    so, did his paratrooper team five hit the jackpot?


    in such a large area, they happened to encounter mutant beasts active in the winter. su chen felt that if there were lottery tickets here, the paratrooper team five would definitely win a big prize.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 86: Comparing Quantity with Me? Heh heh

    chapter 86: comparing quantity with me? heh heh


    the configuration of umbrella paratrooper team five consisted of individuals with peak fourth-tier strength. the strength of these apes and monkeys was mostly fourth-tier as well, which allowed umbrella paratrooper team five to hold out for a while. however, as time went on, even umbrella paratrooper team five could not hold on.


    after all, there were too many apes and monkeys, nearly two hundred of them, while umbrella paratrooper team five only had one person. how could they fight back?


    faced with this situation, most people would probably feel hopeless. the surrounding area was covered in white snow, and they could not run fast. if they fought, they would not win, and they could only wait for death.


    but they were red alert soldiers. fear of death was not a concept in their minds. if su chen needed it, they could charge in for a suicide attack.


    umbrella paratrooper team five knew that the commander had discovered the situation here, and they did not request support. they would obey the commander''s orders.


    of course, su chen would not just watch his soldiers die here. they were the ones who helped him find the great river. how could they die easily?


    "hmm, that place is too far away from here, over a thousand kilometers. even if we use the black hawk aircraft for the superunit to fly over, it won''t be in time. is there any way to make other units get there quickly?" su chen thought for a moment, then suddenly clapped his hands.


    "oh, why did i forget? umbrella paratroopers can instantly appear at any designated location, right?"


    su chen thought of a good way. since there were too many apes and monkeys, he would make the number of umbrella paratroopers exceed that of the apes and monkeys!


    "create umbrella paratrooper group 0, land them where umbrella paratrooper team five is and put umbrella paratrooper team five in deployment mode."


    with su chen''s command, umbrella paratrooper team five immediately entered deployment mode, while umbrella paratrooper group 0 was built in an instant. with energy points, they could do anything they wanted.


    su chen now had five mines in his hands and was mining ore at full capacity every day, so the speed of energy point acquisition was very fast.


    the apes and monkeys who were fighting with umbrella paratrooper team five did not see the more than two hundred figures suddenly appearing in the sky above them, descending from the sky.


    "kill them!"


    su chen shouted, and the umbrella paratroopers who landed on the ground immediately joined forces with umbrella paratrooper team five to begin their counterattack. the ak-47 had been strengthened several times, and its power was enough to threaten fourth-tier mutant beasts. their bullets formed a barrage of rain, enveloping all the rushing apes and monkeys. for a while, the only sound heard was the miserable cries of the apes and monkeys.


    this place was estimated to be a town with not many mutant beasts inside, probably less than five hundred. with one charge from the red alert soldiers, at least more than a hundred mutant beasts were killed.


    after being attacked, the mutant beasts immediately began to counterattack, and su chen witnessed the mutant beasts'' method of attack for the first time.


    most of the mutant beasts walked slowly like zombies, but some of them suddenly grew in size, expanding several times and becoming a big fat man, rushing towards the red alert soldiers.


    the bullets kept shooting at these fat mutant beasts, but su chen found that the bullets seemed to not penetrate their bodies. the defense of the fat mutant beasts suddenly increased a lot, becoming a meat tank!


    "are you bullying my subordinates?" guangtou qiang sneered and appeared next to the fat mutant beast in an instant, punching it.


    with a sound like a deflating balloon, the fat mutant beast''s body quickly shrank, eventually turning into a piece of skin.


    "hmph, not even worth a blow. let''s flatten this place and go to the next gathering place."


    the situations of the other three teams were similar, almost solving the mutant beasts there in a very straightforward way.


    with radar, they wouldn''t miss any mutant beasts, and they obtained a lot of energy crystals.


    su chen stared at the energy points increasing visibly to the naked eye, his face breaking into a smile.


    "at this rate, it shouldn''t take long to accumulate the one million energy points required for level 7 authorization. by then, i can complete the level 7 authorization task and upgrade to level 7 authorization. with level 7 authorization, even without those super weapons, i should be able to build the spy satellite i most want."


    what su chen most wanted was the spy satellite. with it, he wouldn''t need to go around lighting up the map and could see whatever he wanted to see.


    "there haven''t been any useful units in the lottery recently. could it be that i''ve become unlucky? this won''t do. it looks like it''s time to show my real skills." su chen stood in the command room with a serious expression.


    "luck be with me, lottery!"


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 87: Space-Time Teleporter?

    chapter 87: space-time teleporter?


    this time, su chen used the power of luck for the first time to draw a prize. during this period, he had only drawn soldiers or hounds. he had not drawn any special units that he was looking forward to, not even a glimpse of them.


    helpless, he could only try again.


    taking a chance, he hoped for the best!


    after some experience, su chen found that the duration of the luck boost was three seconds. however, only in the last second would his luck reach its peak, which meant he had to draw the prize at the exact moment when the luck boost ended, giving him the best chance of getting something good.


    "give me a spy satellite or a nuclear reactor, anything will do. it would be even better if i got a super weapon." su chen closed his eyes and kept muttering to himself, silently counting the time in his head.


    one second, two seconds, the third second was about to arrive!


    "draw!" su chen suddenly opened his eyes. "stop!"


    almost as soon as the wheel stopped spinning, he shouted to stop it. the wheel quickly came to a halt, and the pointer landed somewhere.no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.


    su chen didn''t see anything else. he only saw the words "super weapon," and he burst into laughter three times, feeling like he was the luckiest person alive.


    however, after a few seconds, he didn''t hear any sound, which was not right.


    "system, what''s going on? where''s my super weapon?"


    "master, there was a bug in the draw just now, and the pointer stopped in the middle of two areas, which means you didn''t get a super weapon. at most, you can only get half of a super weapon."


    su chen''s mouth twitched. half a super weapon?


    "how does that work?"


    "only limited to the super weapons in red alert. only when the master unlocks level 9 permissions can red alert related units be built."


    su chen nodded. he knew that his red alert units were more powerful than red alert game.


    having two chances to use super weapons was good news for su chen. he now had three chances to use super weapons, except that the space-time teleporter was a fixed opportunity.


    with the other two chances, he could use two weather control devices or nuclear missile silos. just imagine, who could survive two lightning storms or nuclear missiles? even an eighth-order transcendent wouldn''t be able to do it.


    thinking of this, su chen smirked. voldemort was indeed the way to go!


    su chen was very satisfied with the results of this draw. it was no wonder that the european luck boost could only be used once a week. it was amazing.


    su chen leaned back on his chair, feeling content. base development had entered a stable phase, and he didn''t need to worry about it for the time being.


    but a few days later, while su chen was watching the snow outside, he suddenly heard an alarm. "a mutant beast over a hundred meters in size is moving towards the base. commander, should we eliminate it?"


    "what the hell? a mutant beast over a hundred meters tall? do you think this is a small monster that ultraman fights? is there really such a big mutant beast in this world?"


    soon, su chen saw the reality on the interface. yes, there was a mutant beast that was so big.


    it was a monster that looked like a giant lizard, but it was standing up. it was a hundred meters tall, dragging a tens of meters long tail, and covered in scales that were obviously very thick. it was moving towards the base.


    su chen frowned. the mutant beast was coming from outside the radar detection range, which meant it came from five hundred kilometers away. why was it aiming for the base? this wasn''t right.


    he carefully looked at the radar interface and found three moving dots in front of the mutant beast.


    "that''s strange. they weren''t there before. did they only appear after upgrading the radar?"


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 88: Godzilla!

    chapter 88: godzilla!


    "zoom in on those three dots, i want to see what those sudden dots are."


    su chen zoomed in on the radar interface and saw that those three yellow dots were actually three people!


    the only strange thing was that these three people were wearing a silver-white coat that covered their entire body, leaving only their eyes, nose, and mouth visible.


    "could it be that their clothes are what prevented the non-upgraded radar from detecting them?" su chen guessed.


    he noticed that one of the people was carrying a large bag on his back, which seemed to contain an... egg?


    "what''s going on? did they steal an egg?" su chen rubbed his chin and looked at the huge monster on another interface, replacing its name with godzilla.


    according to the radar screen, godzilla''s direction of movement was the same as that of the three people, and he suddenly had a thought.


    could it be that these three people stole godzilla''s egg and that''s why they were being chased by him?


    this possibility was quite high!


    "what level is godzilla?" su chen asked the system.


    any mutant beast within the radar detection range could have its strength detected.


    "early eighth order."


    su chen''s mouth twitched. the seventh order peak controller he had faced before had almost pushed him to his limits, and he had barely managed to defeat it. now, there was another early eighth-order mutant beast. could he still handle it?


    su chen knew that he couldn''t let godzilla get close to the base, otherwise they would have to give up on it.


    "don''t waste your breath talking. as long as we throw the giant egg into that military base, we''ll leave right away. the eighth-order mutant beast will definitely not spare that place," the third person said in a low voice.


    for this operation, they almost mobilized half of the battle power in base city. their goal was to lure the eighth-order mutant beast from eight hundred kilometers away and destroy the military base. even the seventh order peak controller had failed. the high-level officials of base city understood that unless an eighth-order mutant beast intervened, they could not possibly defend against the military base.


    this operation was led by a sixth order peak transcendent with two sixth order mid-stage transcendents as support. they were also joined by some of the weakest members who were only fifth order transcendents. they traveled eight hundred kilometers in the snowy terrain and finally succeeded in obtaining the giant egg and luring the eighth-order mutant beast.


    for this, they sacrificed most of their team members, and only three of them successfully survived. they were very lucky to escape with the giant egg.


    however, they forgot one thing. the giant egg was the offspring of an eighth-order mutant beast. could they, a group of transcendents who were not even seventh order, obtain it so easily?


    before they started the operation, they had considered that the military base might have detection equipment around it. they wore silver-white clothes that could shield any detection. this kind of clothing was rare in base city, and they had used all of it for this operation.


    base city had no way out. as long as the military base existed, they would feel uneasy and afraid that the military base would send out a large army to attack base city. even if they could contact other base cities, it would be too late.


    when base city was established, there was an agreement that the controller of base city would be the strongest person. if someone could take down base city with their own strength, then that person would become the new controller.


    the strong are respected, and this is the characteristic of this era. the people of base city were also willing to follow behind the strong. the stronger the controller, the more stable they felt. a powerful controller could guarantee their safety, even if an eighth-order mutant beast attacked, they would not worry.


    while these people were operating, the high-level officials of base city had been paying attention to the situation here. unfortunately, their detection equipment was not as good as the radar and could only detect an area of about two hundred kilometers and could not do imaging. this showed that the technology of the red alert system far surpassed this era.


    "it''s been so long, shouldn''t there be any news by now?" the hall of the controller had become the meeting place of the ten major families, and the one who spoke was the qi family patriarch.


    "according to the planned time, we should receive news in the next few days. we gave a special communication device to lu yong. as long as he approaches within about seven hundred kilometers around base city, we should receive news," said someone.


    just as they finished speaking, they suddenly heard a beep.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 89: Military Base is Doomed!

    chapter 89: military base is doomed!


    a normal voice suddenly stirred the hearts of everyone in the home.


    the head of the wang family took out an ordinary-looking communicator and a fragmented voice came out from it: "family... we have completed the mission... and will soon arrive at the designated location... it won''t be long before... military base is doomed!"


    the other words were unclear, but all the family heads heard the last sentence.


    "hahaha, son, daddy will finally avenge you. i will make those people die a miserable death one by one!" the head of the wang family laughed maniacally while the other family heads turned a blind eye.


    ever since the confirmation of controller''s death, the head of the wang family had been like a madman, studying how to take down the military base.


    but even with the entire base city''s power, they probably wouldn''t be a match for the seventh order peak controller, let alone the fact that not all family heads agreed with this method. in truth, only the wang and qi families held the greatest grudge against the military base while the other families just followed the flow.


    even if one day the owner of the military base broke through the base city and became the new controller, they believed that they would not be in any danger, but the wang and qi families might be.


    knowing this, the heads of the wang and qi families were the most eager to see the downfall of the military base, but they had thought of many ways, none of which were feasible.


    the biggest problem was that to deal with the military base, they had to use the power of the eighth order, but no one in the world who had reached the eighth order, whether human or mutant beast, was something they could control.


    on the human side, each eighth order transcendent was the highest level among humans, and it was impossible for anyone to give them orders.n??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.


    that left only one option: eighth order mutant beasts!


    wangchang city had long known about the existence of an eighth order mutant beast, but this mutant beast had never attacked any nearby base city, so wangchang city had not acted.


    but this time, to deal with su chen, they spared no expense and dispatched a large number of elite warriors, even a transcendent who might break through to the sixth order peak was sent out.


    their price was that as long as the sixth order peak transcendent could return safely, they would pay any price to help him reach the seventh order transcendent and become the controller of wangchang city!


    faced with such temptation, the sixth order peak transcendent could not refuse and agreed on the spot.


    the difference between the seventh order initial stage and the seventh order peak was too vast.


    however, lu yong didn''t notice the strange look in the eyes of the person next to him.


    su chen, who was in the base, had just called back the four super soldiers who were hunting the mutants outside when he received an unexpected communication. the person contacting him was someone he had never expected.


    "commander, i have infiltrated the three-person egg thief group. should i take action now and kill these two people?"


    su chen was confused and almost blurted out, "who are you?"


    soon he realized that the voice sounded like... spy?


    since successfully using spy''s ability to save himself last time, su chen had almost forgotten about spy''s existence. he had only given spy one task, to climb up to the high levels of base city.


    but in just a short time, how did spy end up here and even stealing eggs?


    wait, what did spy just say? three-person egg thief group?


    su chen silently looked at the radar interface. if what spy said was true, then one of these three people was spy?


    damn, spy''s disguise was too good. even his own radar couldn''t identify him?


    if he marked spy as a blue dot on the radar, he would know it was his own spy. why did he need to use his four super soldiers?


    su chen immediately abandoned the idea of calling back the four super soldiers. with spy here, this matter was stable!


    he had already upgraded spy''s strength to the sixth order peak, and only transcendents above the seventh order had a certain chance of seeing through his disguise. were there any transcendents above the seventh order in base city now?


    in other words, spy could do whatever he wanted in base city!


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 90: I Have a Bold Idea

    chapter 90: i have a bold idea


    spy was the only unit that su chen had allowed to develop on his own, without any interference. if spy had the ability to kill a house lord and take over as the new leader, su chen wouldn''t find it strange at all.


    but he never expected that spy would participate in the egg-stealing mission and actually come back alive. this guy was really lucky.


    a while ago, su chen gained permission to build spies and had planned to establish multiple spies to completely replace the top leadership of base city. however, he was informed by the system that he could only build one spy for now. this highlighted the importance of spies, as only super units were given this privilege.


    true to his name, spy was like a fish in water in base city and had never been discovered. when he disguised himself as a weakling, it was no problem, but when he pretended to be a powerful transcendent, he had to understand their personalities and relationships with others, or he would be exposed.


    he could imitate appearances, but understanding these things took time.


    this time, spy was impersonating a mid-sixth order transcendent who was a relatively unknown figure in base city and was therefore perfect for spy''s situation.


    what spy didn''t expect was that shortly after taking over this person''s identity, he was selected for this mission. spy almost wanted to run away when he heard that the mission was targeting the base.


    but when he learned that the mission was targeting the base, spy immediately participated in the operation without hesitation. he planned to crush the enemy''s hope at the critical moment!


    spy''s true strength was at the peak of the sixth order, equivalent to the early seventh order. this was his confidence.


    during the operation, he was pretending to be a mid-sixth order transcendent and didn''t attract any attention. he was able to survive until the end, which was no surprise.


    the reason why spy hadn''t killed those two people on the other side was because he was considering whether to ask commander to take action and deal with the eighth order mutant beast.


    after all, such a large mutant beast would yield a lot of energy and meat, as well as the possibility of a giant energy crystal. these were all valuable resources.no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.


    when su chen learned of spy''s idea, he couldn''t help but laugh and cry. "you think too highly of me. if i had a large number of super weapons, i would definitely go for it without hesitation. but i only have two chances to use a super weapon, and if i can''t kill the eighth order mutant beast, it might come after the main base. so for now, don''t reveal your identity and wait for the right moment. are you confident you can make a one-hit kill?"


    "don''t worry, commander. if i can''t make a one-hit kill, then i don''t deserve to be called spy!"


    su chen never expected that by simply trusting spy to handle this sudden event, something like this would happen.


    "at birth, all red alert soldiers have full loyalty. however, in some special situations, loyalty may exceed the limit and they will have the opportunity to be rewarded with an ability. this reward ability must be chosen by the master personally."


    "the rewarded ability can only be selected from among the various units under the master''s command. the master''s own authority cannot be used as a reward. would the master like to select a reward ability now?"


    "go ahead."


    su chen nodded, and then a large pile of text appeared before his eyes, describing various abilities possessed by each unit, ranging from big to small, depending on how he chose.


    for example, his soldiers all had one ability, "tenacity," which greatly enhanced their physical fitness. although it couldn''t compare with guangtou qiang, there weren''t many units that could match soldiers in this area.


    of course, there were some special soldiers like su yi, who were among su chen''s earliest soldiers and had led multiple soldiers in battle. they naturally had another ability, "command."


    this ability could command other soldiers and give them a certain bonus, making it a good ability.


    "tenacity won''t work, and giving spy command would be useless. he usually works alone, so should i let him command the people in base city?"


    su chen immediately ruled out the soldier''s ability options one by one. he carefully selected, but found that no matter what ability appeared on spy, it wasn''t particularly useful.


    what spy needed wasn''t combat ability, but survival ability. as a spy, his greatest role was to impersonate others. once his identity was exposed, he needed an ability to escape.


    and then, su chen saw an ability and his mouth curved into a smile. he selected this ability directly.


    at that moment, hundreds of kilometers away, spy''s body trembled slightly. he felt that he had gained another ability in addition to his disguise ability.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 91: Dragonheart City

    chapter 91: dragonheart city


    spy immediately understood that this ability was bestowed by the commander, and it made his loyalty to su chen even stronger.


    the two people next to him had no idea that they were originally su chen''s men.


    in this world, satellites existed, but on the day when animals mutated, almost all satellites lost control. only a few could still barely function, but with some limitations.


    every time a satellite was used, it meant that something very big had happened.


    at this moment, in a base city thousands of miles away, the size of which was more than twice that of wangchang city and with a population of nearly ten million, even eight-stage transcendents could be found here.


    this was the first-level base city, dragonheart city, and also one of the few first-level base cities with relatively advanced strength.


    satellites were not used lightly, but they sent back photos at regular intervals. there was a department in this base city specifically responsible for studying these photos, to see if there were any abnormal phenomena.


    this time, they had really found something.


    "minister, after my research and that of others, we can almost confirm that this is an eight-stage mutant beast. only mutant beasts with a strength exceeding the eighth stage would have a body size exceeding a hundred meters, and there is no room for error," a young researcher confidently said to his minister.


    the minister was a young man who looked no more than thirty years old, and he emitted the aura of a five-stage transcendent, showing that he was a promising young talent.


    he carefully examined the photo in the young researcher''s hand. on the blurry image, a figure stood tall on the ground, and many snowflakes floated in the air, affecting the clarity of the satellite.


    this was a satellite photo, and a fairly large black spot could be seen on it, which was also a moving black spot, which was not right.


    "bring all the subsequent photos."n??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.


    several of the following photos were more or less the same, with the only difference being that the black spot was moving.


    a huge black spot that could move. no wonder the researcher believed that this thing was an eight-stage mutant beast.


    soon, the message from longxin city reached wangchang city, and the heads of the top ten families of wangchang city immediately knew about it.


    "i didn''t expect longxin city to discover the trace of the eighth-order mutant beast. satellites are really convenient." the head of the wang family sighed.


    if their base city had control of a satellite, they would probably be able to know the situation of the military base in advance and not rush in blindly every time without knowing anything.


    "longxin city has been monitoring the movements of various eighth-order mutant beasts with their satellite. it''s not surprising that they found it this time. but we need to do something that base cities should do."


    "you mean, send some people to investigate?"


    "yes."


    after thinking about it, the other heads of the families realized that longxin city did not know that they had caused the eighth-order mutant beast to appear. if they did nothing after receiving the message from longxin city, it would be very strange.


    thinking of this, they sent a team of transcendents to pretend to investigate, but in fact, these bigwigs were instructed not to get too close to the eighth-order mutant beast, just to keep an eye on it from a distance.


    the trio of egg thieves ran as fast as they could. they couldn''t afford to slow down, or they would really be targeted by the eighth-order mutant beast.


    lu yong quickly calculated the distance and felt that they were not far from the military base. he said, "with our strength, it shouldn''t be a problem to approach their vicinity. we just need to hide the giant egg near the military base. the eighth-order mutant beast will definitely not let go of the military base. we just need to go back in advance, and everything will be fine."


    the idea was good, but only if spy was not among them.


    "if we are discovered by the military base, what should we do? with the strength of the military base to take down controllers, i''m afraid if we''re caught, we might..." one of them expressed concern.


    actually, lu yong knew that this was very dangerous, but for the sake of their future, they had to take a gamble!


    just then, spy spoke up.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 92: Spys Cunning Plan

    chapter 92: spy''s cunning plan


    "brother yong, how about this: i''ll take the giant egg and attract the level 8 mutant beast according to our original plan. you and xia zhongjie can leave now. i only hope that you can help me when the time comes. that''s all."


    lu yong was moved by spy''s proposal. he understood that spy was willing to face the danger alone and reap the benefits alone. what a spirit! lu yong was on the verge of tears.


    "brother, i understand. from now on, you are my true brother. if anyone dares to bully you, i will avenge you!" lu yong slapped spy on the shoulder and handed over the giant egg he was carrying.


    xia zhongjie, on the other hand, remained silent. he knew that this plan would definitely earn lu yong''s recognition and appreciation, but it was a gamble with his life, and he did not have the courage to take that risk.


    lu yong pretended to chat with spy for a while, but when the level 8 mutant beast caught up with them, he immediately fell silent and turned to run, with xia zhongjie following closely behind.


    however, the two did not notice the mischievous glint in spy''s eyes as he watched them run away.no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.


    spy was su chen''s man, so he faced no obstacles entering the base and made his way to su chen.


    "commander, i have fulfilled my mission." spy handed over the giant egg to su chen, as he had been instructed to do.


    su chen wanted to see the offspring of the level 8 mutant beast to study the reason behind their animal mutation.


    "if we can find out the reason for the animal mutation from the offspring of the level 8 mutant beast, that would be great."


    to this, the system had only one explanation: "abilities have never been reasonable."


    su chen laughed when he heard it. if they really investigated, how could a normal reconnaissance plane become a transformer?


    su chen easily collected the real egg, while the others couldn''t suppress the egg''s energy. as for the fake egg, su chen looked at spy, who understood his intention and smashed the egg, revealing a yolk inside.


    spy ignored the yolk and collected the shell, putting it in his backpack before leaving. su chen had an idea when he saw the yolk on the ground.


    meanwhile, spy left the base and found lu yong and xia zhongjie, who were standing next to yuri. yuri had already controlled their minds according to su chen''s orders.


    spy had intentionally let them leave earlier to deliver the egg to su chen, and then he came to control them again, this time as xia zhongjie. yuri had the ability to control their minds completely, erasing their memories during the control period.


    spy listened to xia zhongjie''s information about himself while planting some eggshells in lu yong''s backpack. these eggshells were spy''s final strategy to attract the level 8 mutant beast to base city and blame lu yong for it.


    when su chen heard spy''s plan, he thought that spy was more suited to be a strategist than a spy. xia zhongjie''s information was quickly finished, and yuri killed him with a thought, and then spy disguised himself as xia zhongjie and took his clothes.


    yuri took xia zhongjie''s body away and ended the mind control on lu yong. spy was angry that lu yong had betrayed him after he risked his life completing the mission.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 93: Turn...Turned!

    chapter 93: turn...turned!


    lu yong had no idea that xia zhongjie, who was beside him, had already been replaced by someone else. when xiaozheng spoke these words, he didn''t even blush.


    after all, lu yong had already believed that spy wouldn''t come back. that military base was capable of killing seventh order controllers, and he didn''t believe that a transcendent in the mid-sixth order could come back alive, no matter what means were used.


    saying such things was just a way to save face for himself.


    the xia zhongjie who was playing the role of spy immediately nodded and said, "brother yong is right. our mission is basically complete. we can now return to base city. as for him... it''s all a matter of luck."


    xia zhongjie was someone who normally liked to flatter others. lu yong didn''t notice anything wrong with this statement.


    although it was a pity to lose spy, xia zhongjie was at least a mid-sixth order transcendent who could obtain resources from base city. lu yong believed that he could reach the late-sixth order in a short time, and then he would be lu yong''s right-hand man.


    to control a base city, it was not enough to just have strong power. one must also have their own forces, and lu yong clearly valued xia zhongjie''s strength.


    currently, there were only two peak sixth order transcendents in the entire base city. when he became a seventh order controller, besides that guy, xia zhongjie would be the strongest and fully qualified to follow him.


    thinking of this, lu yong couldn''t help but say a few more words, "brother xia, as long as i become the controller of base city, the previous conditions still stand. i will also let you obtain the miss of the zhong family that you have always cared about. what do you think?"


    the title "brother xia" was only used between close friends, and it was clear that lu yong needed to get closer to xia zhongjie.


    spy had already learned this news from xia zhongjie, and intentionally showed a hint of excitement, "really? that''s the zhong family we''re talking about. will they..."


    before spy could finish speaking, lu yong waved his hand as if he had already become the controller, "the zhong family is only ranked tenth. when the time comes, i will be the controller. do you think a mere tenth-ranked family dares to defy me?"


    "thank you, brother yong, no... thank you, your excellency, the controller." spy timely flattered lu yong, hitting him right in the heart and making him burst into laughter.no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.


    after waiting for about ten minutes, lu yong still didn''t see anyone, so he turned around and said, "let''s go."


    zhou ran was the name of the person spy had previously played. he just didn''t notice it, and when xiaozheng and others heard this sentence, their expressions became strange.


    "yongge, did the eighth order mutant beast find out that the giant egg wasn''t moving and knew that it couldn''t escape, so it took the initiative to solve the three of us first? zhou ran didn''t come over, i''m afraid..." spy said softly.


    lu yong''s expression changed, xia zhongjie''s words made some sense. he knew that the wisdom of the eighth order mutant beast was no less than that of humans. it wasn''t surprising that it could think of this.


    but this meant that their mission had failed!


    if they were really targeted by the eighth order mutant beast, he believed that once the big shots found out, they would definitely throw him out to appease the anger of the eighth order mutant beast.


    "damn it!" lu yong was furious. it was so close, as long as the eighth order mutant beast destroyed the military base, he would have gotten everything. why did it have to turn out like this?


    in fact, lu yong didn''t know that the reason why the eighth order mutant beast turned was because it sensed the giant egg''s aura coming from him and spy. who else could it chase if not them?


    the eighth order mutant beast coming towards base city was a serious problem. even if they had a controller, they couldn''t beat it, let alone now that they didn''t have a controller. how could they fight it?


    "yongge, let''s hurry back and report this to the big shots. this is not something we can decide," xiaozheng said anxiously.


    lu yong was helpless, but it was the only option.


    on the way, he kept thinking about how to deal with it. once it was confirmed that the eighth order mutant beast was coming towards base city, he was likely to be abandoned.


    "no, i must come up with a solution." lu yong glanced at xia zhongjie next to him, his eyes flashing with a hint of coldness.


    spy silently followed, not speaking, but how could he not have noticed the look lu yong just gave him.


    "don''t worry, you still have some use. when we get to base city, hehe." spy sneered inwardly.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 94: Life is a Play, It’s All About Acting

    chapter 94: life is a play, it¡¯s all about acting


    lu yong returned with spy to base city, heading straight for the central hall of base city.


    "lu yong greets all the clan heads," lu yong bowed slightly, showing respect for the clan heads.


    if he became a seventh order transcendent, his status would surpass these clan heads and he would become the number one person in base city.


    "lu yong, you did a good job on this mission. the reward we promised remains the same. it''s been some time now, military base should have been destroyed, right?" wang family''s clan head said with a smile.


    his son died at the hands of su chen, and he was the one who wanted military base to be destroyed the most. the hatred of qi family''s clan head couldn''t compare to his.


    however, wang family''s clan head found it strange that lu yong''s expression was a bit abnormal.


    since lu yong took the initiative to report on the eight-order mutant beast, xiaozheng kindly did him a favor. after all, he didn''t have much credit for this matter. if he could establish a relationship with lu yong, he would have a backer in the future.


    spy stood behind lu yong, saying nothing. none of the clan heads looked at him, everyone''s gaze was fixed on lu yong, waiting for his answer.


    lu yong knew he couldn''t wait any longer. he had to make a decision!


    "clan head wang, i have something important to report," lu yong suddenly said loudly.


    "speak."


    "among the people who followed me on this mission, there are two traitors!"


    lu yong''s words shocked everyone. they didn''t expect lu yong to suddenly say such a thing.


    "what do you mean?" wang family''s clan head squinted his eyes, emanating an aura of power.


    lu yong knew that now was the most critical time, he had to push all the responsibility away!


    "in this mission, only zhou ran, xia zhongjie, and i successfully stole the eight-order mutant beast egg. only the three of us returned alive. when we were not far from military base, zhou ran suddenly asked for the egg. he put the egg near military base and attracted the eight-order mutant beast. we left first."


    "at that time, i trusted him too much and never thought he would betray base city. but after waiting for him for a long time, we found that zhou ran didn''t come back. we had no choice but to report the mission and come back. not long ago, we saw a scene that should never have happened..."


    at this point, lu yong''s expression appeared sad and angry, even with a hint of tears in his eyes. his acting skills were so good that even spy, who knew the truth, was amazed.


    "don''t you want to know the truth?" spy''s voice echoed in the hall.


    "stop." the wang family''s clan head waved his hand, and the guards obediently stood to the side, not daring to overstep.


    the wang family''s clan head looked at spy with deep eyes, a true old fox.


    "xia zhongjie, what do you have to say? i''ll only give you one chance."


    as an old fox, he naturally wouldn''t believe lu yong''s words.


    spy had already considered this and spoke at this time.


    lu yong remained calm on the surface, but in reality, he was a bit panicked. xia zhongjie was the only one who knew he was lying. after all, he wanted to use xia zhongjie to perfect his lies, but he had kicked xia zhongjie out of his side.


    in this situation, how could xia zhongjie possibly speak up for him?


    spy looked at lu yong with a bitter and resentful expression, his voice squeezed out from between his teeth, full of resentment. "brother yong, i call you brother yong, and this is how you treat me? you forced zhou ran into taking the egg to military base, and when he had no choice but to go, you refused to believe him and even accused him of being a traitor to base city?"


    lu yong''s expression changed. he never forced zhou ran to do anything. xia zhongjie was slandering him!


    just as lu yong was about to speak, the wang family''s clan head calmly said, "lu yong, i haven''t given you permission to speak yet. don''t force me to take action."


    lu yong immediately shut his mouth. he knew that if he dared to disobey him, he would really be dealt with.


    even though he had reached the sixth order peak, it was not an unstoppable force for a large clan. their strength was so powerful.


    unless he became a seventh order transcendent, he would always be considered weak in the eyes of a large clan.


    "so you''re saying that zhou ran was forced to go to military base?" one of the clan heads asked, "do you have any evidence?"


    "clan heads, lu yong is a sixth order peak transcendent, and we two, who are only in the mid-sixth order, wouldn''t dare to resist. please use your common sense to think about it. this is a matter of life and death. if zhou ran wasn''t forced to do it, how could he have gone alone? we all agreed to go together."


    the clan heads nodded in agreement. even if it were themselves, they would think the same. no one was a fool. how could they sacrifice themselves for the sake of others?


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 95: A Good Show

    chapter 95: a good show


    lu yong was furious, but he had no way to deal with the situation.


    even he himself would have thought the same thing.


    however, the key was that the truth was not like that at all. zhou ran had voluntarily proposed to do this, and lu yong did not use any coercion.


    he opened his mouth but did not speak. seeing the expressions on the faces of these big shots, he knew that no matter how he explained himself, it would be useless.


    in the midst of the apocalypse, who wouldn''t cherish their own life? if zhou ran had voluntarily sacrificed himself, no one would believe it if it were spoken aloud.


    suddenly, lu yong had a suspicion in his heart. could it be that zhou ran and xia zhongjie had already teamed up and secretly plotted against him? were the words he had just said true?


    spy glanced at lu yong. don''t worry, the good show is still to come.


    seeing that the heads of the families were following his train of thought, spy continued, "not only zhou ran, but i also received threats from lu yong. if lu yong hadn''t wanted to kill me, i wouldn''t have said anything."


    as he spoke, spy put down the backpack he was carrying, and it made some strange collision sounds when it hit the ground. normally, their backpacks contained various weapons and equipment, with only a small amount of food. but from the sound just now, they knew that it was definitely not a weapon or equipment, and it couldn''t be food either.


    "i''m sure you heads of families are very curious why lu yong threatened me. this matter is related to why the eighth-order mutant beast went towards base city!" spy said in a very deep voice, "it''s because the backpack contains the eggshells of the eighth-order mutant beast offspring!"


    "impossible! the giant egg was taken away by zhou ran, so how could there be eggshells here? and why would i threaten you to carry eggshells for me? you''re simply accusing me!" lu yong couldn''t hold it in any longer and shouted out.


    but this time, the head of the wang family didn''t stop him. in fact, the head of the wang family was also a bit confused by the current situation. what exactly was going on?no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.


    was what lu yong said true, or was what xia zhongjie said true? it was hard to tell what was real and what was fake.


    spy sneered, "lu yong, of course you would say that. have you forgotten that at the lair of the eighth-order mutant beast, there was not only a complete giant egg, but also many broken eggshells scattered around? didn''t you want to keep these eggshells and ask me to keep it a secret? i didn''t expect you to be so ruthless and try to define me as a traitor, so that no one would believe me and you could get these eggshells of the eighth-order mutant beast offspring for free."


    after being reminded by spy, those big shots suddenly realized that the backpack contained the eggshells of the eighth-order mutant beast offspring. this thing was very precious, no wonder the two had turned against each other. of course, for them, it was a delightful thing.


    only lu yong was confused. there were no broken eggshells in the lair of the eighth-order mutant beast, only one complete giant egg that zhou ran had taken away. xia zhongjie was lying!


    thinking of this, lu yong felt invigorated and said to the heads of families, "masters, i can be sure that there are absolutely no eggshells in the backpack. everything he said is a lie!"


    lu yong had been with xia zhongjie the whole time, and there was hardly a moment when xia zhongjie was out of his sight. he was sure that there were no eggshells in xia zhongjie''s backpack.


    "open it and take a look," the head of the wang family signaled to a guard to go up.


    soon, some guards approached and took lu yong''s backpack, which they opened and found the eggshells inside. lu yong was speechless.


    at this moment, lu yong felt like he was caught in a vortex. the people around him were the audience, and he was the clown performing on stage.


    snap!


    it seemed like a string broke inside lu yong, and he suddenly laughed like a madman.


    "hehehe...hahaha..."


    a sixth order peak transcendent had become a fool just like that?


    the family heads were stunned. they had never seen a sixth order transcendent suddenly become a fool. this was definitely newsworthy.


    normally, not even a first-order transcendent could become a fool due to a single blow, so this had to be the work of a spy.


    this brings up the spy''s second ability - mind control.


    indeed, su chen had given spy yuri''s ability as a reward. however, it seemed that spy was not compatible with this ability, as he couldn''t control someone''s mind directly like yuri could.


    but he could influence others through language or actions, and launch some mental attacks.


    lu yong was a clear example. normally, it would be impossible for spy to control another sixth order peak transcendent directly. however, what if lu yong had almost no mental defenses?


    at this point, spy could easily do whatever he wanted with lu yong, directly causing his mind to collapse and turning him into a fool.


    at first, the family heads couldn''t believe that lu yong had really become a fool. after all, how could a perfectly fine sixth order transcendent suddenly become a fool? but when the test results came out and it was confirmed, they fell silent.


    "lu yong attempted to frame his fellow soldiers and embezzle the eggshells of an eighth-order mutant beast''s offspring, intending to let base city bear the consequences. we shall punish him and imprison him for life in the dungeon, never to be released!"


    the trial conducted by the wang family head represented the final decision of all the family heads.


    they could forgive the first offense, as it didn''t concern them much. but the second offense was an attempt to harm them all. which family head wouldn''t be furious and want to tear lu yong into pieces?


    if it weren''t for base city''s tolerance towards high-level transcendents, they would have killed him.


    "xia zhongjie, you have really worked hard this time. all the rewards for the mission are yours. if you have the qualifications, you can also become a controller."


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 96: Request for Reinforcements!

    chapter 96: request for reinforcements!


    longxin city has been keeping track of the eighth order mutant beast, and when they discovered that the direction in which the beast was moving was towards wangchang city, they became anxious.


    "minister, at this rate, the eighth order mutant beast will reach wangchang city in no time. given their strength, they won''t be able to withstand it," someone exclaimed.


    the minister furrowed his brows, knowing that this was a serious matter.


    although wangchang city is only a third-level base city, it has a population of two to three million people. if it is attacked and breached by the eighth order mutant beast, it would result in significant losses of elite members of humanity, which would be a major blow.


    "report this immediately to the higher-ups." the minister gave the order, but he knew that even if the almighty controller himself were to intervene, it might not be in time.


    after all, longxin city is too far from wangchang city, and even if the almighty controller could fly, the distance is too great to cover.


    "do we have to use that thing?"


    the leaders of wangchang city were unaware of longxin city''s actions. they only had one option now: to seek help from longxin city.


    their base had no controller, and the strongest person they had was only a sixth order peak. the second strongest, a transcendent at the sixth order peak, had just gone insane, leaving them with no options.


    seeing the panic of these leaders, spy cleared his throat, drawing everyone''s attention to himself before saying, "lords, it seems you have forgotten something very important. the reason why the eighth order mutant beast is moving towards the base city is because of these eggshells. if we take the eggshells out of the base city and throw them into the wilderness, the eighth order mutant beast will naturally leave."


    the many lords suddenly realized they had forgotten this.


    "someone, take these two backpacks and take them as far away from the base city as possible. as long as you do it well, you will be rewarded handsomely upon your return!" the head of the wang family called upon a guard to do this task.


    at this moment, a heavy atmosphere once again enveloped the main hall. "we need to request support. we have no chance of winning against an eighth-order mutant beast," said the head of the wang family helplessly. at this moment, he looked like an ordinary old man.


    "but even if we send a message, by the time it reaches longxin city, the meaning will have completely changed, won''t it?" another head of the family thought of a certain incident that had occurred and smiled bitterly.


    that incident had spread throughout all the base cities and was still widely circulated today.


    "sending a message won''t work, so we''ll have to resort to the second plan and send a distress signal to the nearby base cities. their controllers must come over openly. if they do not come, it would be a betrayal of humanity, and they would have no choice!" the head of the wang family was truly a sly old fox and immediately seized on their weak spot.


    the nearby base city controllers should know that an eighth-order mutant beast had attacked wangchang city, and they would probably curse the old fox, but they had no choice but to come.


    when base cities were established, it was said that if a nearby base city was in danger of destruction, the surrounding base cities must dispatch strong controllers at the controller level, unless they also faced a crisis.


    it was impossible to transmit the signal to longxin city, but it was still possible to transmit it to nearby base cities. since it was a single transmission, the message would not change much, and it was believed that as long as the nearby base cities saw it, they would send controllers over.


    soon, the message was sent to three nearby base cities. when the three base cities learned of the trouble in wangchang city, they all exclaimed, "what the hell!"


    "damn it, how could those bastards in wangchang city provoke an eighth-order mutant beast? and now they want us to clean up their mess?" a controller cursed. he really wanted to give the controllers in wangchang city a piece of his mind.


    as controllers, they all knew how powerful an eighth-order mutant beast was. it was an existence that had reached the pinnacle of this world. even if they, as seventh-order controllers, went over, they could only hold on for a while. it was almost impossible to truly defeat an eighth-order mutant beast.


    "now we can only hope that a first-order base city will discover our situation and let the supreme controller intervene."


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 97: Hell Laser Cannon

    chapter 97: hell laser cannon


    the controllers of the three base cities set off towards wangchang city with all their might. in such a situation, no one dared to go against their orders. there had been controllers who did so in the past, but their fate was tragic.


    not long after, wangchang city sounded the highest level of alarm again. this time, the people of the base city were calm, at least not as panicked as the last time.


    "what''s going on? did the military base send troops over again?" someone said casually.


    "who cares? even if something goes wrong, we won''t be the first to suffer. i say just let the big shot from the military base come in and take control of the base city. maybe our lives will be better that way."


    "shh! don''t talk nonsense like that. walls have ears."


    "hmph, it''s just the two of us here. who''s going to know? don''t you feel the same way? the controllers are all gone, and without new ones to protect us, this base city is doomed. compared to that, i''d rather have the big shot from the military base come over. at least i''ll feel a bit safer."


    it wasn''t just him who had such thoughts. in fact, since the fall of the controllers, the entire base city had been in panic. without the controllers, they were worried about how they would defend themselves against seventh order mutant beasts if they attacked.


    every controller was the ultimate guarantee of the base city''s safety. that was why they had all fought to get into the base city - for the protection of the controllers'' power.


    now that the base city had no controllers, their ideas were starting to change. some people were even convinced that it would be better to let the owner of the military base become the new controller.no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.


    no matter what means that person used to kill the controllers, it had nothing to do with them. they only needed a powerful controller.


    they knew that there were ten major families controlling the base city now. if they were to openly speak out, their fate would be tragic. so they carried out their activities secretly and contacted transcendents with certain abilities who agreed to let that person become the controller.


    nobody knew that they were doing this because they were being encouraged by a spy!


    in order to let su chen take control of the base city, spy had made a lot of efforts in secret. his ability to disguise himself was so convenient in the base city that no one suspected his identity.


    su chen was unaware of what spy had done so far. he was waiting for the most critical moment to provide his commander with assistance.


    "system, you said before that there''s no nuclear power in this world, but that other weapons have been developed. is the hell laser cannon one of them?"


    system had told him before that there were no nuclear bombs in this world, but there were some weapons that were only slightly less powerful than nuclear bombs. he could finally see one of them with his own eyes.


    "that''s right, the hell laser cannon can fire a powerful beam that has strong killing power against mutant beasts and humans below the eighth order. however, its power can only be considered average against an eighth order mutant beast or human and can only cause some injuries. the drawback is that this weapon consumes a tremendous amount of energy and, in terms of the base, it would take at least five power plants to supply the energy needed for one firing."


    su chen was astonished. he knew that his power plants produced a tremendous amount of electricity, and one power plant could easily supply a small city''s electricity needs. yet, a single laser cannon required five power plants. what a power-hungry device!


    "does that mean that if they fire one cannon, all of wangchang city''s electrical equipment will shut down?"


    "in theory, yes."


    su chen squinted his eyes. he was already considering whether or not to profit from this situation.


    spy had already reported to him that the operation to attract the eighth order mutant beast to the eggshell had failed, and now the beast had set its sights on wangchang city.


    unless they could drive away the eighth order mutant beast, it would surely devour everyone in base city!


    although su chen didn''t like some of the people in base city, he didn''t want all of them to perish.


    "the eighth order mutant beast is quite powerful," su chen rubbed his chin and thought of something. "system, how far away from the main base can i place my new building units?"


    he clearly remembered that in red alert, new building units could not be placed everywhere, but only near the base. he didn''t know if there were any restrictions here.


    "the main base has fewer restrictions. as long as it''s within a 300-kilometer radius of the main base, you can build new building units. the sub-base has a range of only 150 kilometers."


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 98: Research Results

    chapter 98: research results


    "is this range fixed?"no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.


    "the range was smaller at the beginning, but it gradually increases as the commander''s authority rises."


    su chen immediately understood that a range of 300 kilometers was enough.


    at this moment, su chen suddenly received a communication from an engineer at the sub-base: "commander, we have made a major breakthrough in our research on the small grass."


    su chen stood up from his chair in excitement.


    he remembered clearly that these small grasses were found above an underground research facility and could shield the radar''s detection. they could be said to be another type of rift generator.


    "can we use the small grass to directly manufacture a new rift generator?" su chen asked.


    "it''s a bit difficult to achieve the original effect completely, but we can imitate about sixty to seventy percent of the effect," the engineer replied.


    su chen made a quick calculation and felt that sixty to seventy percent of the effect should be enough to shield the satellites in this world. when he could build a real rift generator, nothing could see his base clearly.


    "okay, start building the new rift generator immediately. to avoid confusion, let''s call it a pseudo rift generator."


    "yes, commander."


    at su chen''s command, all the engineers at the sub-base worked tirelessly and managed to produce the pseudo rift generator in just half an hour.


    compared to the real thing, this thing was much smaller, looking like a toy. when su chen saw it for the first time, he thought he was seeing things.


    "how do i use this thing?"


    "commander, just place the pseudo rift generator anywhere in the base, and it will start operating automatically."


    it was no wonder that the researcher was a level-one researcher of base city. he was not just someone who ate for free. he could guess the truth based on some clues.


    this was because they had seen the layout of the military base, which would have some defensive weapons around it, with the city defense cannon being the most common.


    the minister looked carefully at the black clouds, his eyes somewhat strange. was there such a coincidence that black clouds appeared above that military base and around wangchang city? when did a military base appear?


    "are you saying that the original target of the eighth-order mutant beast was this military base, and then something happened, and it changed its target to wangchang city?"


    seeing the researcher nod, the minister''s brow furrowed into a "´¨" character. this matter might be very important, as it was related to why an eighth-order mutant beast would take the initiative.


    after the war, humans and eighth-order mutant beasts agreed not to take the initiative to attack each other. was this eighth-order mutant beast tearing up the agreement?


    suddenly, the minister thought of a possibility. someone had done something to the eighth-order mutant beast, making it cross over eight hundred kilometers to attack wangchang city.


    the minister sighed. he had originally wanted to tell the supreme controller about this, but he suddenly realized that even if he did, the supreme controller would not let the eighth-order mutant beast go. the battle would start again, affecting not only a few base cities but possibly the future of humanity!


    "next, there''s nothing we can do. we can only hope that the supreme controller can arrive as soon as possible."


    "minister, do you think the supreme controller will use that?" the researcher asked in a low voice.


    the minister raised his eyebrows, "you know about that? well, to use that, a lot of energy is required. who knows..."


    just then, the power in the entire research room suddenly went out. at that moment, the minister understood that the supreme controller had used that thing.


    "it looks like wangchang city will be saved."


    the eighth-order mutant beast was getting closer and closer to wangchang city. in half an hour, it would arrive at the edge of wangchang city. at this time, the ten major household heads of wangchang city and a middle-aged man stood on the city wall, looking into the distance.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 99: Fighting for Humanity!

    chapter 99: fighting for humanity!


    "controller, the 8th order mutant beast is in this direction, and the other two controllers are still on their way here. we hope that you can hold them off for a while," said wang family master.


    the unfamiliar middle-aged man was actually the first controller to arrive here. his face was as black as ink, and he wished he could slap the old man in front of him to death.


    he had thought that even if he was the first to arrive, with the controller from wangchang city, they might have a chance to hold off the mutant beast for some time. however, when he arrived, he was told that the controller from wangchang city had already fallen.


    "damn it..."


    the controller cursed loudly. "your controller has been dead for over a week, and you didn''t notify any of the base cities. you make me come here to help, do you want me to die?"


    if it weren''t for the severe punishment for traitors, he would have wanted to kill them all and surrender to the mutant beasts.


    he didn''t need a god-like teammate, but he couldn''t stand having a teammate worse than a pig. their behavior was even more headache-inducing than a pig-like teammate.


    the controllers are all gone, and you''re still playing around!


    throughout the whole ordeal, the controller never gave them any good looks. the ten family leaders had long been mentally prepared for this, and being weaker than him, they could only swallow their pride.


    "my strength is only at mid-seventh order, and although i''m not the weakest controller, i''m not that strong either. the mutant beast lizard dragon is only at the early stage of the 8th order, and while its attack power is average, its defense is almost unbeatable. if i can delay it for some time, there might be a chance."


    he was very clear about the difference between himself and the 8th order mutant beast. to be honest, he really wanted to run away regardless of the outcome, but he didn''t dare.


    if he really gave up on wangchang city, the supreme controller would personally come after him and put him on trial. the ultimate result would be to be sent to the front line to fight the mutant beasts all day, which was worse than death.


    for a strong person like him, it would be a waste to execute him directly, which was why this rule was established. however, if the matter was too serious, execution was still possible.


    the controller was calculating how long he could delay the mutant beast. after thinking for a while, he realized that he could not delay it for more than a minute!


    and that was with the mutant beast lizard dragon. if it were another 8th order mutant beast, he would probably be killed instantly.


    one minute was simply not enough!


    he knew that the second controller would take more than half an hour to arrive, which meant that he could only count on himself until then.


    this was pointless. he might as well go home and sleep.


    the eighth order mutant beast was one hundred meters tall, while their city walls were only fifty meters high, leaving a significant gap.


    "supreme controller, we entrust wangchang city to you. i''ll have people charge up the hell laser cannon," said someone.


    "mm," nodded the controller, jumping directly off the city wall.


    for ordinary people, jumping from such a height would be certain death, but for a seventh order controller, a fifty-meter drop was nothing.


    "kill!"


    the controller drew a large sword, emitting a cold light. he swung the sword at the eighth order mutant beast''s foot.


    ding!


    a huge recoil force came from the sword, almost causing the controller to lose his grip.


    "as expected of the lizard dragon, the eighth order mutant beast. its defense is too strong. looks like there''s only one thing to do," said the controller, gritting his teeth.


    since he couldn''t penetrate its defense, he would just have to charge at it. he didn''t believe that the lizard dragon''s eyes, nose, and defense were unbeatable.


    the controller ran on the lizard dragon''s body, as if on level ground. this was the power of a seventh order transcendent. terrain had little effect on them, except for the fact that they couldn''t fly. they were almost like superheroes.


    the lizard dragon didn''t seem to care about the controller''s presence on its body. to it, a single seventh order transcendent was nothing. it only had eyes for the humans!


    it knew that if it ate these humans, it would quickly advance to the mid-stage of the eighth order, and it wouldn''t be the weakest among the eighth order mutant beasts anymore.


    besides, this time the humans had attacked it first, and it was just acting in self-defense.


    roar!


    the lizard dragon howled at the sky, and the huge sound wave ruptured the eardrums of some transcendents on the city wall who were below the third order, rendering them unable to fight.


    transcendents of the third order and above felt dizzy and unstable.


    before the fight even began, the humans had suffered heavy losses.

 Chapter 100: Old man, do you need electricity?

    chapter 100: old man, do you need electricity?


    eighth order mutant beast, terrifying as it is!


    in wangchang city, there are few who have truly witnessed the power of an eighth order mutant beast. generally, only a few transcendents of fifth order or higher have the opportunity to witness the horror of an eighth order mutant beast.


    the controller who came to support had a grim face. this was the eighth order mutant beast, and he had miscalculated!


    he thought he could hold out for one minute, but now it seems that if this eighth order mutant beast really attacks him, he fears he won''t be able to hold out for even half a minute!


    however, the controller looked at wangchang city not far away. he knew he had no way to retreat!


    even though this was not his base city, for humans, this was still human territory, and mutant beasts were not allowed to invade!


    thinking of this, the controller''s expression turned cold, and he moved even faster. in just a few seconds, he charged onto the head of the eighth order mutant beast.


    "get out of my way!"


    the controller yelled loudly, and a faint green light appeared on the surface of the big knife in his hand. he struck hard at the lizard dragon''s eye.


    with the size of the lizard dragon''s body, its eyes were at least the size of an adult''s. once this knife hit, it would definitely cause considerable damage to the lizard dragon.


    however, the next moment, the controller''s big knife seemed to have hit something, and he was suddenly bounced back.


    "oh my god, it''s a defensive field?" someone saw this scene and was greatly surprised.


    even an eighth order mutant beast didn''t have a field that everyone possessed. it can be said that with this thing, an eighth order mutant beast became even more invulnerable.


    when humans reach the eighth order, they have a domain, while an eighth order mutant beast has a field. although the names are different, the overall effect is quite similar.


    previously, humans feared the strength of eighth order mutant beasts themselves, but now they suddenly remembered that eighth order mutant beasts possessed fields.


    "why is it not another kind of field, but a defensive field? this is like a turtle shell." the controller cursed inwardly. he quickly stabilized himself so as not to fall off the lizard dragon.


    but he had some doubts about whether he could hold on until the second controller arrived.


    an unparalleled momentum suddenly erupted, carrying an immense power that heavily struck the lizard dragon''s head. although it did not break its defensive barrier, the force was so strong that it caused the lizard dragon''s head to deviate slightly.


    it was a close call, but it saved the controller from before.


    "is that the fist king with such a domineering punch?" someone exclaimed.


    in fact, because the controllers were too powerful, some people gave them titles based on their characteristics. for example, the controller who used a knife was called the blade king, while the one who had just appeared was the fist king. he was a seventh order advanced-stage controller, with strength close to the pinnacle of the seventh order, which was why he could punch the lizard dragon''s head off course.


    "thank you," blade king stepped back onto the city wall and coughed up some blood.


    "do you still have the strength to fight?" fist king wasted no time.


    it was at this moment that others finally saw what fist king looked like. if blade king was a rather cold man, then fist king was a man full of hot-bloodedness. just seeing his muscular body gave people in wangchang city a sense of security.


    "of course," blade king would not back down at this point.


    "then let''s fight!" fist king charged forward before the words had even left his mouth, fully demonstrating the principle of not wasting time with talk.


    blade king smiled bitterly. how could he forget that this guy was a battle maniac?


    the next moment, he rushed forward again, fighting against the lizard dragon alongside fist king.


    at this moment, the battle was being broadcast live to wangchang city, and everyone in base city was watching. the survival of base city was at stake, and everyone had the right to know the outcome.


    life or death, it all depended on now!


    just then, a transcendent approached wang dezhi and whispered, "master, someone wants to contact you."


    "get lost! i don''t have the mood to talk to anyone at this time," wang dezhi impatiently waved his hand.


    "but master, this person says he can help us defeat the lizard dragon..."


    before his subordinate could finish speaking, wang dezhi snatched the communicator away. as soon as he had it in his hand, he heard these words: "old man, do you need power?"


    wang dezhi frowned. of course he needed power. with power, he could fire the hell laser cannon again. but the key was, did you know how much power he needed? (to be continued)

 Chapter 101: Selling Electricity, Im a Professional

    chapter 101: selling electricity, i''m a professional


    "can you provide electricity for a base city?" wang dezhi sneered.


    as soon as he heard the first sentence from the other party, he defined him as a scammer in his mind.


    damn, he scammed me. is he looking for death?


    "speak up, how many base city electricity do you want?"


    however, the other party actually continued the conversation, making wang dezhi unable to respond for a moment. can''t you make a draft before bragging?


    there is only one base city here. how dare you say you want several base city electricity? why don''t you say that all base city around the world belong to you?


    "i don''t have time to waste with you. if i find out your true identity, you will die a miserable death!" wang dezhi was very unhappy, and started to threaten the other party.


    "selling electricity is my profession. don''t you want to charge your hell laser cannon?" the other party''s voice contained a hint of amusement.


    wang dezhi was about to end the call, but stopped when he heard about the hell laser cannon. if the hell laser cannon had unlimited power, he wouldn''t have to fear even an eighth-order mutant beast!


    "how do you know about the hell laser cannon? who are you?" wang dezhi couldn''t figure it out. the number of people who knew about the existence of the hell laser cannon, along with the other family heads, would not exceed ten. he believed that these people would not blabber about it. how could this person know?


    did he just guess it?


    as soon as this thought came to mind, wang dezhi rejected it. the hell laser cannon has not been seen for a long time, and yet this person could guess its name just from one cannon. this is ridiculous.


    "i don''t know how i know. you don''t need to worry about it. i''m just a seller of electricity. i happen to know that you are short on power, so i came." the other party''s voice contained a hint of laughter.


    wang dezhi forcibly suppressed his anger. what if the other party really could provide a large amount of electricity?


    thinking of this, he asked with a hint of expectation, "can you really provide electricity for a base city? what do you want in return?"


    wang dezhi couldn''t believe it. did he not know everything about base city? how could there be a power plant there? it sounded ridiculous.


    however, he held onto a glimmer of hope. it wouldn''t take much time to send someone to check it out.


    "i''ll give you a few minutes. if there''s nothing there, forget i said anything," su chen said before hanging up.


    wang dezhi hesitated for only a few seconds before sending someone to check. two controllers were fighting lizard dragon, and an extra hell laser cannon could make all the difference.


    less than half a minute later, he received a call from his subordinate. "master, it''s unbelievable. there''s a power plant here that just appeared out of nowhere. it''s small, but it can provide enough electricity for all of wangchang city, and even more."


    wang dezhi took a deep breath. he''d never felt this way before. how did this power plant appear out of nowhere?


    "are you sure?" he asked.


    "i can guarantee it with my life," the subordinate replied.


    "good. connect the power from the power plant directly to the hell laser cannon. that fool just gave me a power plant for free and wants me to provide energy crystals? dream on!" wang dezhi sneered. he didn''t believe that the person who gave him the power plant would come back and demand it back after he used it. this was his territory, and everyone had to follow his orders.


    just then, he heard his subordinate cry out in shock. "it''s gone!"


    "what''s gone?" wang dezhi asked.


    "master, the power plant was here just a moment ago, but now it''s gone!" the subordinate exclaimed.


    what?


    if this subordinate wasn''t his trusted confidant, wang dezhi would have spat in his face. was this a movie? could a power plant just disappear like that?


    "master, it''s true. the power plant really is gone," the subordinate said.


    wang dezhi was still on the line, and he heard a voice he hated. "old man, you''re not very trustworthy, are you? i wanted to make an honest deal with you, but you just wanted to cheat me. no, that''s not right. you wanted to take what you wanted without paying for it. do you think this is taobao, where you can return items without reason?" (to be continued)

 Chapter 102: Paying for Goods with One Hand and Delivering Them with the Other

    chapter 102: paying for goods with one hand and delivering them with the other


    wang dezhi had no idea what taobao was. in this world, there was no e-commerce platform like in su chen''s original world. it was still a world dominated by physical stores.


    but he understood su chen''s meaning. did this mean that his confidant really didn''t cheat him and that this power plant was really taken away by this person?


    thinking of this, wang dezhi suddenly felt a sense of terror. who was this person and how did he make a power plant appear and disappear?


    wang dezhi couldn''t understand the functions of the red alert system. building a unit was easy and if you didn''t need it, you could simply recycle it. however, the energy obtained from recycling was only a fraction of what was used to build it, and this was the first time su chen had recycled one of his own building units.


    "system, you''re really a damn thief. you only recovered one-third of the energy from the power plant. what about the remaining two-thirds?" su chen''s mouth twitched.


    "recycling energy incurs a lot of consumption, and this is within the normal range of consumption. the host shouldn''t worry about it."


    su chen rolled his eyes. he had always known that there would be some loss when recycling units, but he didn''t expect it to be this much.


    wang dezhi pondered for a moment and said, "it was my fault earlier. how much energy crystal do you need for one power plant? and how do you take the energy crystal?"


    wang dezhi was a cunning old fox who didn''t care about his face at all. he had just planned to cheat su chen out of his power plant, but now he could continue to negotiate with su chen without changing his expression.


    if it were a young person, they probably wouldn''t be able to swallow their pride.


    "oh, are we going to do business now? before that, the money for that power plant should be on your head. it was originally for you to inspect the goods, but who would have thought you wanted to swallow my goods without giving me energy crystal. we don''t need to continue talking if that''s the case." su chen was straightforward.


    if you want to do business, no problem, pay first.


    wang dezhi gritted his teeth. he knew he had done wrong earlier, but he absolutely wouldn''t admit it. what he got was his own, and he was very clear about that.


    but the other party''s methods made him wary. he had never heard of such a skill that could make a power plant disappear out of thin air. was it some kind of new transcendent ability?


    "okay, i''ll pay!"


    "good. the price for one power plant is one seventh order energy crystal or the equivalent energy crystal."


    when wang dezhi received the news from his subordinate, he was completely confused. wasn''t that person human? his subordinate was a fifth order transcendent, and that person was able to snatch the energy crystals from him without him noticing. was he a seventh order transcendent?


    "never mind, quickly charge the hell laser cannon and blast the lizard dragon to pieces!" wang dezhi didn''t have time to think anymore. time was running out.


    ten minutes passed, and the battle between the two controllers and the lizard dragon was basically a process of being bullied. their attacks barely broke through the lizard dragon''s outer defense field, but it would not take long for the defense field to repair itself. it was pointless.


    if they didn''t have base city behind them, they would really want to run away. this was too torturous.


    "fist king, if that person doesn''t show up soon, we won''t be able to hold on." blade king swallowed the blood that surged up his throat. he was ragged and no longer had the elegance he had at the beginning.


    fist king frowned. he too had many wounds on his body. if it weren''t for the lizard dragon''s strength in defense, they would not be able to hold on until now.


    "we can only bet on whether that person or the supreme controller arrives first, or if we are killed by the lizard dragon first." fist king''s eyes were full of calmness, a look of indifference to life and death.


    blade king smiled bitterly. they had no choice now. in this world, strength was everything.


    just as the two of them were at a loss, a beam of light appeared from base city. this beam of light was too familiar to blade king.


    "hell laser cannon? how is this possible? didn''t we use all the electricity of the entire base city for one shot just now? how could there be a second shot?" blade king was stunned.


    fist king also didn''t expect that wangchang city would have such a good thing. his eyes flashed with a sharp light. "if this shot can break through the defense field, we still have a chance!"


    most of their attacks landed on the defense field. if there was no defense field, even an eighth order mutant beast would not dare to ignore their attacks.


    boom!


    the hell laser cannon hit the defense field, causing it to shatter. but just as the two of them were about to take action, another beam of light came.


    even the two controllers were shocked by this. (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 103: The Furious Lizard Dragon

    chapter 103: the furious lizard dragon


    "hell laser cannon, firing two shots in a row?"


    these were all powerful individuals who had experienced a lot of battles before. they were controllers of a base city, yet they were now frightened by the scene before them.


    this was the hell laser cannon, even if it was a defective one, it could still threaten their existence.


    there was only one type of energy that could activate this thing, and that was electricity. but as a third-level base city, wangchang city had provided the launch of the hell laser cannon twice already, and now this was the third time. this was not scientifically possible!


    "it''s not two times, it''s three times. before you came, it was already fired once," blade king said softly.


    fist king took a deep breath. he realized that he really didn''t understand what was going on in wangchang city.


    he had just learned from blade king that the controller of wangchang city had actually died. he was confused. that young man was not weaker than himself, how did he die like that?


    but then, at that moment, the fourth shot appeared.


    wang dezhi was indeed an old guy who could see through things better than many others. he knew that if the hell laser cannon was fired one shot at a time, it could at most shatter lizard dragon''s defense barrier each time. but what if the remaining shots were fired together?


    the fourth shot appeared, would the fifth shot be far behind?


    so the two controllers saw a scene that they would only see once in their lifetime.


    three shots from the hell laser cannon left deep marks on lizard dragon''s body. they could see a large hole on lizard dragon''s belly, and glimpse its internal organs inside. this time, lizard dragon was seriously injured!


    "roar! humans, i will eat you all!" lizard dragon made its first sound, its voice full of rage.


    when its offspring was captured by humans, lizard dragon was indeed a bit anxious and rushed over in panic. unexpectedly, it accidentally discovered a human base city.


    as an eighth-level mutant beast, it naturally knew about the agreement between humans and mutant beasts, but the premise of the agreement was that both sides would not interfere with each other.


    now humans had provoked it first, and it took action to eat some humans. even eighth-level human experts could not say anything about it, otherwise other eighth-level mutant beasts would intervene, and the war would escalate again.


    this was lizard dragon''s confidence!


    but it never expected that this base city was a tough nut to crack, and it was even seriously injured.


    yes, this controller was in the late seventh order, nicknamed gun king!


    of course, this gun was not just any gun.


    when this title first came out, many people were quite speechless.


    if you were carrying an ordinary gun, then being called gun king would be fine, but if you were carrying a gatling gun, you really expect me to call you gun king?


    but gun king was particularly fond of his gatling gun. he had put everything into it, and after countless modifications, the gatling gun''s power was quite astonishing.


    gun king sneered and took out his gatling gun from behind. others might have had a headache with this turtle shell thing, but he loved it.


    the biggest advantage of a gatling gun was that it could focus its power on one spot, and a stationary defense force field was the best target.


    ratatatat...


    countless bullets flew out of the gatling gun''s barrel. these were all specially-made bullets, and each one was probably valuable, but only a controller like gun king in the late seventh order could afford them.


    the bullets slammed into the defensive barrier and in just three seconds, it was broken. gun king then walked in arrogantly with his gatling gun in hand.


    "what the hell are you doing here? get out!" blade king saw gun king walk in and almost spat blood. didn''t he see that this was lizard dragon''s territory? wasn''t he asking for trouble by coming in?


    "i came in to save your ass, and this is your attitude? keep talking and i''ll give you a shot." gun king said dominantly.


    blade king immediately shut up. he really believed that gun king could do it, after all, this guy had a record.


    with gun king''s arrival, lizard dragon suddenly found itself struggling. after all, the injuries on its body still existed, and even lizard dragon couldn''t withstand continuous blasts from the hell laser cannon.


    lizard dragon was now driven by anger and just wanted to eat these three humans, who were seventh order humans, which would be a great source of nourishment.


    just when everyone thought the three controllers had a chance to succeed, suddenly they all saw that the huge lizard dragon disappeared!


    no, it wasn''t gone; the three controllers saw a hazy figure where lizard dragon had stood before. (to be continued...)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 104: Too Weak

    chapter 104: too weak


    with a cold and stern face and a thin, weak body, the teenager in front of them appeared to be a non-mainstream youth. but in an instant, the three controllers felt a chill run down their spines upon seeing him.


    "the humanoid form of an eighth-order mutant beast?"


    almost everyone knew that when the strength of a mutant beast reached the eighth order, they could transform into a humanoid form that made it difficult to tell whether someone was a human or an eighth-order mutant beast in disguise.


    although they had only heard of such things before, this was the first time they had seen an eighth-order mutant beast transform into a human.


    however, there was still a bloody hole in the teenager''s abdomen, and fresh blood was seeping out of it.


    "it hurts a lot, you lowly humans, you deserve to die!" the teenager''s expression suddenly became ferocious.


    "lizard dragon, i advise you to leave. our supreme controller will be here soon. even if you die, other eighth-order mutant beasts won''t come to your aid. you started this fight!" blade king said.


    blade king didn''t know everything, as wang dezhi had hidden some information from him. blade king thought that lizard dragon had simply come looking for trouble.


    "started it? if you humans hadn''t stolen my offspring, i wouldn''t have come here," lizard dragon sneered.


    the other side was also playing for time, and even with his eighth-order mutant beast''s powerful recovery ability, he still needed time to recover from his injuries.


    blade king''s expression changed. someone had touched lizard dragon''s offspring?


    who the hell did this? they had even made the three controllers come and clean up the mess?


    upon hearing this, the other two controllers'' expressions also soured. they had been used as pawns.


    no one doubted lizard dragon''s words. after all, it was easy to verify such things, and they all knew that eighth-order mutant beasts didn''t lie, as it was a point of pride for them.


    "wang family master, do you have an explanation?" blade king''s gaze was sharp, and even though they were some distance away, his voice still reached wang dezhi on the city wall.


    wang dezhi''s expression remained unchanged, as if he had done nothing wrong. but the others did not have his composure, and some showed signs of nervousness when questioned.


    blade king was a seventh order controller and had a keen sense for reading people''s expressions, so he naturally noticed their changes.


    now, there was no need for any explanation. blade king understood.


    in an instant, the two of them turned into phantoms and fought on this open ground. they were too fast, almost no one could see clearly.


    only blade king and gun king could barely see a little. fist king was suppressed.


    yes, even fist king, who used his transcendent ability, was still no match for lizard dragon and was suppressed in all aspects.


    he couldn''t match his speed, and his strength was not as powerful as lizard dragon''s. even his proud body was completely defeated.


    if he didn''t have his own persistence, fist king would have fallen to the ground long ago.


    "so weak, is this the strength of humans? i really don''t know how they lost in the great war. if it were me, i could definitely change the outcome." lizard dragon laughed recklessly.


    at that time, it had not reached level eight yet and did not qualify to participate in the highest level battlefield. but it knew that it was that great war that laid the foundation for the coexistence of humans and mutant beasts today.


    the strength of humans had forcibly equaled that of mutant beasts.


    this made lizard dragon quite unhappy. it wanted to let other mutant beasts know that it, lizard dragon, was the first to annihilate the human base city!


    bang!


    fist king was slapped away by lizard dragon and fell to the ground motionless.


    "um, it''s time to eat. i''ll eat you three, which is equivalent to thousands of ordinary humans." lizard dragon grinned and walked towards fist king''s direction. among the three, fist king was the strongest, so he naturally had to start with the best.


    just as lizard dragon opened its mouth to prepare to eat, a dazzling light suddenly appeared not far away, followed by a figure appearing there.


    "another one who came to die..."


    bang!


    lizard dragon didn''t finish speaking before its body was hit by something and flew away, hanging on its defensive position.


    "a move that can knock me away...is this...an eighth-level human?" (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 105: The Supreme Controller!

    chapter 105: the supreme controller!


    when blade king and gun king saw the arrival of this person, they looked like bullied children seeing their parents.


    "supreme controller, you have finally arrived!"


    the two of them were so excited. they had finally held on until the supreme controller arrived, but unfortunately, fist king had passed out and didn''t see it.


    the supreme controller was a middle-aged man who looked imposing. his face was neither thin nor fat, and his body was evenly proportioned. he was wearing casual clothes, making it really hard to pick him out in a crowd.


    however, this seemingly ordinary man was actually the strongest human being, an eighth-order transcendent named zu hui!


    and he wasn''t just a newcomer who had just become an eighth-order transcendent, but a mid-term eighth-order powerhouse.


    "is this the guy who dared to invade our human base city?" zu hui looked at the nearby lizard dragon with a faint expression, and with just one glance, lizard dragon''s whole body was covered in scales. this was the instinct of a mutant beast, sensing a threat.


    "sir, it''s this one!" blade king hurriedly ran over and pointed at lizard dragon.


    with the presence of the supreme controller, he knew that the small lizard dragon was nothing. an eighth-order mid-term could easily deal with an eighth-order early-term. the power of a transcendent grows exponentially, so even a small difference in level can lead to a crushing victory.


    without the help of the hell laser cannon, they wouldn''t have been able to hold out against lizard dragon for so long.


    "according to the agreement we made earlier, anyone who invades the human base city shall be executed!" zu hui''s words were calm but exuded unparalleled dominance, making blade king and gun king feel the pride of the human race.


    look at that, an eighth-order mutant beast can be executed just like that. who else can do it?


    just as zu hui was about to take action, lizard dragon shouted, "zu hui, this time it''s not me who invaded, it''s your human race who first took my offspring and provoked me."


    zu hui''s hand stopped, as he didn''t know the full story and had just assumed that lizard dragon was the aggressor. now it seemed like there was more to the situation.


    "is this true?" zu hui asked blade king with a serious expression.


    if it was true, then it was their fault. in this situation, other eighth-order mutant beasts wouldn''t just watch as he killed lizard dragon.


    after all, lizard dragon was also an eighth-order mutant beast. if it died, it would be a big loss for the mutant beasts.


    in fact, zu hui did have a strange feeling that he was being watched, but what could he not detect?


    "wang dezhi, the master of wang family, the first family of wangchang city?" zu hui said calmly.


    "i have seen the supreme controller, your excellency." wang dezhi dared not show any disrespect in front of this more powerful and prestigious being than his son. this was the true high-level of humanity.


    "why did you do this?"


    wang dezhi knew that the key was here. if he explained well, he would not only be safe but also be protected by this person.


    thinking of this, wang dezhi suddenly burst into tears. "supreme controller, your excellency, please help me!"


    the two controllers beside him were puzzled. what was going on? how could you still cry?


    we almost got killed by the lizard dragon, and we didn''t see you shed a tear!


    "speak."


    "all of this was a trap set by the owner of the military base. we never provoked the lizard dragon!"


    "military base?" zu hui frowned. when did a military base appear here?


    "it''s that military base, about two hundred kilometers from wangchang city. the owner of that place used despicable means to kill my son, who was the controller of wangchang city, just to become the controller himself. then, he was still unsatisfied and wanted to lure out an eighth-order mutant beast to destroy wangchang city."


    "you said he wanted to be the controller of wangchang city. why does he want to destroy it?"


    "because that person is a small-minded man. if he can''t have something, he won''t let anyone else have it, even if it means destroying it. with me in wangchang city, he can''t enter, so he went crazy and wanted to destroy wangchang city!"


    su chen couldn''t help but laugh when he heard this. this old man was really good at lying. if he didn''t know everything, he would have believed it.


    "truly, old age is a thief. this old man has portrayed me as an unforgivable villain." su chen was amused. if this old man didn''t show him some respect, he''d think he was invincible.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 106: Going with the Flow

    chapter 106: going with the flow


    at this moment, no one else could refute wang dezhi''s words. after all, he was the head of the first family of wangchang city, and his words carried a lot of weight.


    zhu hui subconsciously believed his words, otherwise he couldn''t explain how a controller who had just reached the peak of the seventh order could die at the hands of a military base.


    he had seen military bases before, and even if all the forces of a military base were concentrated, they could not possibly deal with a controller at the peak of the seventh order.


    as the most top-level existence among humans, zhu hui knew about some of the pre-apocalyptic military base branches, but he didn''t remember any military base in this area. could there have been a lapse in his information?


    he couldn''t have imagined that such a huge base could be built in such a short period of time.


    "so, it was indeed the lizard dragon who initiated the attack on our human base city?"


    "yes, how could we provoke an eighth order mutant beast?"


    just then, blade king suddenly spoke up: "wang dezhi, the person next to you didn''t say that just now. why don''t you bring someone else over?"


    wang dezhi didn''t say anything, he just looked at zhu hui. he was the only one who could decide everything now.


    zhu hui had only brought wang dezhi over earlier to show off, and now he was worried that he couldn''t even defeat the lizard dragon himself, let alone bring over a second person.


    "for now, let''s deal with the lizard dragon. we can talk about this later."


    after speaking, zhu hui looked towards the lizard dragon not far away. at this point, the lizard dragon had already shrunk the defensive force field to cover only itself. the strength of the defensive force field was reflected in the size of its coverage area.


    previously, its body was very large, which meant that the defensive force field''s defense wasn''t at its fullest potential. only by transforming into human form could the defensive force field''s defense reach its limit!


    it could be said that this was the true strength of the defensive force field.


    with the defensive force field, the lizard dragon felt that it could at least hold out for some time. after all, it was an eighth order mutant beast specializing in defense. as long as it waited a little longer, it would be fine.


    "master, an eighth order mutant beast is rushing towards wangchang city at an extremely fast speed. it should be coming to assist the lizard dragon," the system suddenly spoke up.


    su chen enlarged the radar interface and immediately saw a golden giant bird flying in the sky at lightning speed.


    after all, in that situation, no one dared to speak up for him at great risk. soon, what he did would be exposed, and zhu hui might be the first one to kill him!


    zhu hui''s face changed slightly. the lizard dragon was so confident, did that mean what it said was true?


    but wang dezhi''s appearance just now didn''t seem fake, did it?


    indeed, wang dezhi had shown genuine emotion just now. his son had died at su chen''s hands, and his hatred towards su chen was real. naturally, his words carried some truth.


    often, the easiest words to believe are those that contain some lies mixed in with the truth.


    "even if you say all sorts of things, i won''t believe you," zhu hui said.


    he was the top human powerhouse and naturally had to stand on the human side. if he believed the lizard dragon''s words, how could he continue to stand on the human side in the future?


    "don''t say any more. since you''re not willing to surrender, then let me kill you here," said zhu hui.


    the lizard dragon''s face changed. this bastard couldn''t even delay for time. did he know that other eighth-order mutant beasts were coming?


    zhu hui didn''t give him any time to think and directly grabbed him with one hand, using the same move as before.


    the lizard dragon suddenly felt an irresistible force trying to suck him in. how could this be?


    "hold on!" the lizard dragon roared, activating his defensive force field.


    the defensive force field can be said to be the human domain. it was intangible and could withstand all attacks, including zhu hui''s move.


    in that instant, a huge palm appeared on the surface of the defensive force field, slowly squeezing it, and even a faint handprint could be seen on the surface.


    "oh, so it''s a defensive force field. i want to see how long your turtle shell can hold up," zhu hui chuckled and increased his strength.


    the scene suddenly turned into a struggle between the two, and no one else could intervene. this was a battle between eighth-order powerhouses.


    no one noticed the strange light in wang dezhi''s eyes. he stood silently next to zhu hui, seemingly forgotten. (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 107: Clash of Eighth Order Strongmen

    chapter 107: clash of eighth order strongmen


    su chen watched for a while and smirked, "is this what it''s like when two eighth order strongmen fight? it doesn''t seem exciting at all."


    he had expected that when two eighth order strongmen fought, the earth would shake and the sky would crack. but now it looked like a contest between a person and a beast to see who was stronger.


    su chen felt that even if his subordinates were fighting, it would be more exciting than this.


    "forget it, black hawk should be arriving soon, right?"


    just as su chen was thinking this, zhu hui, who was about to break through the lizard dragon''s defense field near wangchang city, suddenly saw a fighter jet appear in the sky.


    his first thought was that wangchang city had dispatched a fighter jet, but what use would it have now?


    zhu hui hadn''t spoken yet when blade king spoke up first, "wang dezhi, get your fighter jet out of here, it''s in the way."


    the power of a fighter jet was enough to deal with a fifth order transcendent, but against them, it was useless, let alone an eighth order mutant beast like the lizard dragon. was this thing here to sell cuteness?


    wang dezhi was also taken aback. he hadn''t ordered the fighter jet to be deployed, and the fighter jet looked a little unfamiliar.


    "this isn''t wangchang city''s fighter jet..." wang dezhi didn''t finish his sentence before something fell from the black hawk.


    fist king leaped up and grabbed the object from mid-air, jumping dozens of meters high in the process.


    "what is it?" blade king asked.


    "a small box with a note inside," fist king opened it and saw only a few words written on the note.


    "golden peng is one minute away."


    what? golden peng?


    as long as one was human, they would know the name of the eighth order mutant beast, golden peng. its speed was almost unparalleled, and no one could hurt it unless they had a large-scale move that could hit it.


    although the two controllers had never seen golden peng, they knew that even an eighth order transcendent faced with golden peng would have no chance of winning. this guy was just too fast.


    "lord zhu, the fighter jet just notified us that golden peng will be here in one minute," blade king hurriedly relayed the information from the note.


    zhu hui clearly felt that some eighth-order mutant beasts had changed, and they might take advantage of this opportunity to launch another war.


    but could humans really wage war again?


    no matter from which level, the number of human strongmen was less than that of mutant beasts. if it were not for the fact that human strongmen were stronger than mutant beast strongmen in the same level, there would be no human existence now.


    "do you think i dare not kill you?" zhu hui looked at the lizard dragon coldly, and his other hand slowly raised.


    the lizard dragon''s eyes flashed with a hint of fear. of course, it was afraid of death, but it knew better that begging for mercy was useless, and being ruthless would be better.


    as long as that one arrived, it would definitely...


    just as the lizard dragon was thinking like this, suddenly the sky darkened. no, a figure that blocked out the sky appeared in the sky!


    at a glance, it was everywhere in gold, with feathers shimmering with a chilling aura, and a pair of sharp eyes overlooking everything.


    this was the eighth-order mutant beast golden peng!


    "lizard dragon, you were actually caught by humans. how embarrassing." golden peng''s voice was full of disdain. the other party was just an eighth-order mutant beast who had just entered this level, far inferior to an old-timer like itself.


    the lizard dragon bit its teeth. if it had a choice, how could it ask golden peng for help?


    every eighth-order mutant beast was extremely proud, and unless in a real life-and-death crisis, they would never seek help from other eighth-order mutant beasts.


    as for how they sought help, humans had not yet discovered it. humans only knew that eighth-order mutant beasts seemed to have a unique way of communication.


    "golden peng, hurry up and save me, and i will give you a certain price!" the lizard dragon gritted its teeth. asking golden peng for help was not free, and it needed to pay a painful price.


    "very well, zhu hui, will you let go of the lizard dragon voluntarily, or shall i take action and destroy the entire base city?" golden peng''s voice was full of a superior tone. as the overlord of the sky, it had always been so proud.


    a hint of hatred flashed in zhu hui''s eyes. "golden peng, did you mutant beasts tear up the agreement on purpose? do you want to provoke a second war?"


    in the last war, he had fought golden peng and suffered a great loss. now that he saw his enemy, his anger surged out.


    "hahaha, what is an agreement? do you think we value a so-called agreement? you humans are just an eliminated species, and we mutant beasts will be the future masters of the earth!" (to be continued...)

 Chapter 108: The End of the Strong

    chapter 108: the end of the strong


    zhu hui''s face sank. the appearance of the golden peng seemed to indicate that the mutant beasts didn''t care about a fight. could it be that their strength had become so great that they could deal with humans?


    this was not a good sign!


    zhu hui knew that he couldn''t match the speed of the golden peng. once it broke into wangchang city, there was basically no way for wangchang city to resist.


    but he didn''t want to let the lizard dragon go just like that. the situation suddenly became tense.


    the lizard dragon suddenly let out a harsh laugh: "i just said, you''d better let me go. otherwise, base city will definitely bury me. i heard that all of you are the guardians of base city. do you want to watch base city be destroyed in front of your eyes?"


    zhu hui couldn''t help but feel that the lizard dragon''s words struck a chord with him. he had always been protecting humans and protecting base city.


    but in the current situation, he felt somewhat powerless. the golden peng''s fighting ability was not necessarily stronger than his, but its speed was unbeatable, especially its explosive power. if it was harmful to base city, zhu hui had no way to stop it.


    what should he do?


    release the lizard dragon and let the golden peng leave with it, swaggering away?0v3l.bin.


    or kill the lizard dragon and exchange one base city for an eighth-order mutant beast?


    if he were a cruel person, he might choose the second option, but as a high-level human, zhu hui couldn''t do it.


    "i can release the lizard dragon, but if you make a move against anyone here, even if it means sacrificing my own life, i''ll take you down with me!" zhu hui''s eyes were icy as he looked at the golden peng.


    the golden peng saw the determination in zhu hui''s eyes and knew that zhu hui was not joking. it certainly wouldn''t foolishly fight to the death with zhu hui. its main purpose for coming here was for the benefit of the lizard dragon.


    "i can promise you that."


    zhu hui was at the same level as the golden peng. if it really went all out, he would be in danger of falling himself, which was not worth it.


    the two controllers who had been silent all this time felt sweat dripping down their backs. they never thought the situation would be so intense. they suddenly saw two eighth-order mutant beasts, one of which was the famous golden peng.


    seeing their supreme controller give up killing the lizard dragon to protect them, they felt deeply ashamed!


    if they had the strength of the eighth order, would the golden peng still dare to be so arrogant?


    it was said to be a very powerful mutant beast in the ocean, with strength reaching the late eighth order. almost no one in the sea could kill it, and its most disgusting ability was parasitism!


    anyone parasitized by the octopus king would not be found no matter how thoroughly they were checked, which was the scariest thing about it.


    zhu hui never thought that someone in wangchang city, an inland city, would be parasitized by the octopus king.


    the only relief was that the parasitized body of the octopus king could not communicate with its main body, or else the situation here would be worse.


    only when the octopus king took back the parasitized body could it get all the memories from it.


    moreover, the parasitized person did not even know that they had been parasitized. only when it was critical would the parasitized body break out.


    in fact, this was related to su chen. there were only two parasitized bodies in wangchang city, and they were both asleep. however, when the parasitized body of the controller was killed, it alarmed the parasitized body inside wang dezhi, which had been almost half-awake during this time.


    the opportunity just now was taken by the parasitized body. as a mutant beast, the octopus king naturally wanted to weaken human strength as much as possible.


    if humans knew that they had lost a powerful eighth order mid-term expert, they would probably be very upset.


    thinking of this, the parasitized body laughed loudly.


    "octopus king, you''ve done very well. i didn''t expect one of your parasitized bodies to still be useful," said the proud golden peng.


    the lizard dragon also understood that it seemed to have the upper hand now, which meant it could take revenge.


    "zhu hui, you didn''t expect this, did you? the situation has now reversed, and i want you to die!" the lizard dragon opened its big mouth, revealing its teeth like spikes.


    zhu hui was now supported by two controllers, but at this moment, both of their faces showed nervousness. in this situation, could the injured master zhu still turn the tide?


    "let go of me and return to base city," zhu hui said calmly.


    "master zhu!" the two did not want to leave, as they were deserters.


    "this is an order!"


    helpless, the two had to run towards base city. if the octopus king dared to make a move, zhu hui suddenly spoke up: "if you take one step, i''ll self-destruct right here!" (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 109: A Good Deal

    chapter 109: a good deal


    the footsteps of octopus king came to a halt. he dared not ignore zhu hui''s words. this was the self-destruction of an eighth order mid-term powerhouse. if he really did it recklessly, the parasite would undoubtedly perish.


    the strength of this parasite was only at the peak of the seventh order. if it weren''t for zhu hui''s carelessness, he wouldn''t have been able to successfully launch a surprise attack.


    after all, zhu hui would not be wary of wang dezhi, who was still human.


    as for why the parasite of an old man was stronger than a young controller, it was because the parasite had absorbed everything from wang dezhi, and had secretly absorbed a large amount of energy crystal, which allowed it to reach this level of power.


    the parasite inside a controller, on the other hand, needed to absorb everything from the host and its speed was relatively slow, which is why it only had the strength of a mid-term seventh order.


    lizard dragon and golden peng were not ready to take action. their eyes were fixed on zhu hui. as long as zhu hui died, this base city would no longer exist.


    these mutant beasts had long been eager to attack humans, and now the situation had only been moved forward a bit. this was just an opportunity for them.


    "zhu hui, as long as you are willing to die in my hands, i can guarantee in the name of golden peng that we will not attack base city this time." golden peng''s voice was very loud, and it even reached the other side of base city.


    the people in base city who were waiting for the results suddenly heard this voice, and they were all stunned. they didn''t know what had happened outside.


    the live broadcast was fine before, but after zhu hui appeared, the broadcast seemed to have been interfered with, causing no one to be able to see what was happening inside.


    "zhu hui, who is this? golden peng, is it the golden peng of the eighth order mutant beast? is it also outside?"


    for top powerhouses, humans generally use respectful titles, and few people know their real names. if golden peng had mentioned the name emperor ming, humans would probably know who it was.


    ''emperor ming'' zhu hui was one of the few active emperors among humans, and had reached the eighth order transcendent level. all humans would call him "emperor".


    "anyone who is targeted by golden peng like this must be a certain high-ranking controller. why are there two eighth order mutant beasts? is our wangchang city doomed?"


    the parasite was very pleased. strictly speaking, it was not octopus king, but rather an alternative offspring of octopus king. as a being that was less than eighth order, it was able to threaten an eighth order mutant beast. for it, this was an incredible feat.


    with that said, the parasite actually walked towards base city and gradually turned back into wang dezhi''s appearance, even wanting to impersonate wang dezhi''s identity.


    "stop!" zhu hui roared.


    the parasite ignored him and continued to move forward.


    just then, two missiles descended from the sky and hit the parasite''s position hard.


    "who the hell did that?" the parasite had a few holes in its body, but it wasn''t even considered a minor injury. it showed that its strength was really strong.


    at this moment, zhu hui looked up and saw that the attacking plane was the one that had flown over earlier. was it helping him?


    yes, it was su chen''s command. he didn''t expect the situation to turn out like this.


    you see, his first mission was to take control of wangchang city and not let the humans in wangchang city suffer more than half the losses, otherwise, his mission would fail and his commander authority would be reduced. this was not a good thing.


    su chen saw the parasite and immediately took a liking to it. he hadn''t forgotten the chewy texture of octopus meat. it was fantastic when grilled.


    if the parasite knew that su chen was eyeing its flesh, it would probably go crazy with anger.


    "a small plane wants to take me on?" the parasite was furious. it opened its mouth and sprayed ink, hitting the black hawk, which exploded in mid-air.


    the parasite was very pleased. just then, a man jumped out of the exploding plane and free-fell at high speed to zhu hui''s side.


    it was su chen''s capable warrior, su yi! (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 110: Hope

    chapter 110: hope


    "who are you?" zhu hui was a bit surprised. he didn''t recognize this sixth order pinnacle transcendent.


    there were only a few sixth order pinnacle transcendents in wangchang city, and he knew their names and appearances. but the person in front of him was unfamiliar, which was strange.


    "commander sent me here. if you believe in commander, then..."


    su chen sent su yi not to send him to his death, but to save zhu hui, one of the strongest humans.


    through his observation just now, su chen could see that zhu hui was someone who understood the bigger picture and was willing to sacrifice everything for humanity. such a person could be called a hero!


    he could hold off three powerful mutant beasts with his own life, just to protect the human base city. if such a person died here, su chen would feel it was a pity.


    that''s why he sent su yi to wait in the black hawk for this critical moment.


    no one knew what su yi said to zhu hui, but his expression didn''t change. only those who truly knew zhu hui could sense the hope rising in his heart.


    in this moment of despair, a glimmer of hope was so precious.


    "a sixth order pinnacle human, really doesn''t know his own limitations," the parasite sneered at su yi.


    on this battlefield where the lowest was a seventh order pinnacle, a sixth order pinnacle human was too weak. the aftermath of their battle could easily kill him.


    just as the parasite was about to continue towards the base city, zhu hui spoke up, "golden peng, i can die, you can even have my body, but not here. two hundred kilometers away from wangchang city, otherwise..."


    "then let''s die together here!"


    zhu hui''s words echoed throughout the land, and the people of base city heard his voice.


    during this time, the people in base city finally learned who zhu hui was. he was one of the strongest humans, emperor ming!


    the parasite obediently came back and stood beside lizard dragon, who was once the protagonist but was now a bystander.


    "damn golden peng, damn zhu hui, you both deserve to die!" lizard dragon was extremely unhappy. it could have successfully entered base city and enjoyed its food, but now it was in this situation.


    not only did it not gain any benefits, but it also owed golden peng a lot. in the end, even the biggest benefit went to golden peng. how can lizard dragon turn the situation around?


    once golden peng becomes a late-stage eighth-order mutant beast, it will be one of the most powerful beings among all mutant beasts. how can lizard dragon, who is at the bottom of the food chain, not be bullied when it sees golden peng in the future?


    zhu hui ran towards the distance, and golden peng''s figure retreated. lizard dragon and the parasite kept a certain distance from zhu hui. if zhu hui dared to self-destruct, they would run away immediately.


    they knew that zhu hui would not dare to self-destruct. some minor injuries were nothing to them, but only if they were not seriously injured and needed to spend a lot of time recovering.


    su yi did not follow them, but silently came to base city.


    the others did not know how su yi appeared, but the two controllers could see clearly with their eyes. oh, and gun king was still unconscious, being dragged back by the two.


    "who are you, and when did wangchang city have a sixth order peak transcendent?" blade king came down from the city wall and asked su yi.


    "i''m not from wangchang city. i''m from a military base. you can call me su yi."


    blade king seemed to have figured something out and was surprised. "you''re from the military base that killed wangchang city''s controller? you have guts to participate in this kind of battle. so, the person behind you hasn''t betrayed humanity yet."


    blade king had just learned some news. there was a military base near wangchang city, and it was this military base that made wangchang city suffer and killed the controller. this surprised blade king.


    "commander has never betrayed humanity. this time, we still have hope."


    blade king widened his eyes. "you better not talk nonsense. emperor ming is already prepared to die. how can there still be hope?"


    from what zhu hui said earlier, blade king knew that zhu hui had already prepared to die. once emperor ming died, their countdown to death would begin. (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 111: Superweapon, Thunderstorm!

    chapter 111: superweapon, thunderstorm!


    su chen was not paying attention to su yi''s situation. his radar interface was locked onto zhu hui.


    when they reached the predetermined location, it would be time for him to make his appearance!


    "i have always wanted to try that. i never thought the opportunity would come so soon," su chen smirked.0v3l.bin.


    he had long wanted to test the threat of the superweapon against eighth-order powerhouses, but he never had the chance. now the opportunity had arrived, and there were several eighth-order powerhouses present.


    two hundred kilometers from wangchang city was the location that su chen had instructed su yi to give to zhu hui. if it was too close, it would easily affect wangchang city. if it was too far, golden peng would probably not fall for it.


    but two hundred kilometers was just right. for golden peng, this distance was nothing.


    if zhu hui dared to deceive it, it would immediately go over and devour all the humans in base city!


    zhu hui was still on the road, thinking about what su yi had told him earlier.


    "as long as you can lure them all to a location two hundred kilometers from base city, the commander will naturally help you deal with these mutant beasts. i trust you. this is your only chance."


    to be honest, zhu hui could not believe that there was any way to take down two eighth-order mutant beasts and a seventh-order pinnacle parasite. even the hell laser cannon, which was once considered the strongest single-target attack weapon, could not do it.


    at its strongest, the weapon could only take down an eighth-order early-term mutant beast at most, and only if the opponent was caught off guard. if the opponent was wary, it might not even be able to take down an eighth-order early-term mutant beast.


    he really couldn''t understand where the commander''s confidence came from.


    but he had no choice but to believe. what else could he do?


    "i hope you can really surprise me. even if it costs me my life, if you can leave those three behind, i won''t regret it," zhu hui thought.


    zhu hui was not afraid of death, he was just afraid that his death would be meaningless. as an eighth-order mid-term powerhouse, even if he died, he had to take an eighth-order mid-term mutant beast with him. and if he could also take an eighth-order early-term lizard dragon, that would be even better.


    as for the parasite, it was only incidental in zhu hui''s eyes. if there were no two eighth-order mutant beasts, he could easily take down the parasite.


    two hundred kilometers was far for ordinary people, but for zhu hui, it wouldn''t take long. their speed was too fast.


    however, thunderstorm had a weakness, which was that it needed some time to form the clouds. if the opponent ran away before the clouds formed completely, the damage they received would be minimized.


    but golden peng didn''t know that. they simply regarded this dark cloud as a natural phenomenon and didn''t think too much about it.


    after all, no one had ever thought before that the weather could be controlled artificially. this was precisely the power of the weather control device.


    superweapons are well-deserved!


    just when zhu hui was about to self-destruct, a shocking thunderbolt suddenly appeared and struck heavily on golden peng.


    the wingspan of golden peng was more than one hundred meters long. such a large body was simply a obvious target. the speed of lightning was much faster than that of golden peng, and it was hit by lightning on the spot!


    zap!


    golden peng let out a scream, and a blackened area appeared on its back, revealing a bloody wound.


    "damn it, how could the lightning hit me?" golden peng cursed. it really didn''t expect to be so unlucky.


    just when golden peng thought it was unlucky, lizard dragon and the parasite also encountered a thunderbolt. lizard dragon spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot. its wound was not healed, and it was aggravated by the lightning strike.


    the parasite was much weaker, and a soft-bodied creature was most afraid of electricity.


    "something''s wrong. why did these lightning bolts hit us?" lizard dragon shouted.


    golden peng also noticed something strange at this time. why did zhu hui bring them here? why did the dark clouds suddenly appear, and the lightning only struck the three of them? why was zhu hui unharmed?


    "you can control the weather?" golden peng looked at zhu hui in shock.


    originally, zhu hui thought he was doomed, but he didn''t expect a shocking reversal. was this the power of the commander that person talked about?


    controlling the weather was simply unbelievable.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 112: Two Dead, One Injured

    chapter 112: two dead, one injured


    golden peng wanted to know if zhu hui was controlling this, but thunderstorm didn''t give it any time to speak.


    zap!


    another lightning bolt struck golden peng, causing it to cry out in pain. it realized that these lightning bolts seemed to be targeting them, and zhu hui nearby was completely unharmed.


    of course, they didn''t know that thunderstorm only attacked enemies selected by su chen, and zhu hui had been shielded from thunderstorm''s attacks. no matter what the situation was, zhu hui couldn''t be hit.


    zhu hui was shocked. the commander''s methods were too powerful. how was this possible? was it someone''s transcendent ability, or some kind of special weapon?


    "golden peng, this is not a place to stay. let''s leave quickly," lizard dragon shouted at golden peng, enduring the pain in his body.


    just as he said these words, another lightning bolt struck, leaving a wound on his body.


    lizard dragon''s face was grim. if this continued, he wouldn''t last long.


    the most unlucky one was the parasite, whose strength was far inferior to that of lizard dragon and golden peng. it had only taken a few lightning strikes, but its entire body was covered in blackened scars. if a few more lightning bolts hit it, it was likely to die.


    before the two eighth order mutant beasts could say anything, the parasite didn''t hesitate to run. in its mind, as long as it ran at full speed, even lightning couldn''t hit it accurately...


    zap!


    the parasite''s thoughts were interrupted. it looked up at the sky in disbelief. could this lightning really track them?


    golden peng felt uneasy. it had a sense of impending doom. if this continued, it really might fall!


    as an eighth order mid-term mutant beast, its status was equivalent to that of zhu hui among humans, quite high. if it were to fall here, other mutant beasts would be shocked.


    "zhu hui, you humans are really cunning. you probably led us here just to wipe us out, didn''t you?" golden peng''s voice was full of pride, despite the injuries it had sustained.


    zhu hui looked at golden peng calmly. he knew that this method wasn''t his own, but since the owner of the military base was human, there was no problem with using it as a human method.


    golden peng really wanted to curse out loud. yes, it was an eighth order mutant beast and it was fast, but in this kind of environment, even its speed was useless unless it could surpass the lightning.


    bolts of lightning struck golden peng repeatedly, almost every kilometer. these were water-bucket-sized lightning bolts, many times more powerful than the lightning at the beginning of the storm. at first, it had only caused some of its feathers to turn black and created a few wounds, but now its back was almost completely covered in wounds and bumps. if it weren''t for its strong physique as an eighth order mutant beast, it would have had trouble even flying.


    "almost there, hold on!" golden peng gritted its teeth and exerted all its strength to accelerate. it faintly saw the boundary of the thunderstorm. as long as it left this range, it could survive!


    the distance was getting closer and closer: fifty kilometers, twenty kilometers, five kilometers, and finally one kilometer!


    victory was within reach!


    a glimmer of hope appeared on golden peng''s face, if you could even call it a face. at this moment, golden peng had lost all its regal bearing and looked like it had rolled out of a coal pile. its entire body was pitch black, and one of its eyes was blind.


    golden peng''s eyes were filled with resentment. if it weren''t for zhu hui, how could it have ended up so miserably? of course, lizard dragon was also a major factor. if it hadn''t summoned golden peng, how could it have ended up like this? at this moment, golden peng hated both lizard dragon and zhu hui to the extreme.


    golden peng could see that the boundary of the thunderstorm was getting closer and closer. it was about to surpass it!


    in that instant, a hundred-meter-wide lightning bolt suddenly enveloped golden peng, and its consciousness dissipated in an instant. it fell from the sky.


    eighth order mid-term mutant beast golden peng, dead!


    "damn, it almost got away. is an eighth order mid-term mutant beast that powerful?" su chen was somewhat surprised.


    if golden peng had heard su chen''s words, it would have come back to life in anger.


    not only golden peng, the parasite had long been blasted into cooked octopus, the fully cooked kind.


    only lizard dragon, using its powerful defensive force field and body, managed to withstand the lightning strikes. it didn''t run away, but looked at zhu hui.


    "zhu hui...emperor ming, i surrender. as long as you spare my life, i can offer you my energy pearl." (to be continued)"


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]this chapter was first shared on the n??v€l?1n platform.

 Chapter 113: The Grace of Saving a Life

    chapter 113: the grace of saving a life


    the energy orb, also known as the core, is a shortcut to enhance human strength.


    generally speaking, only high-level mutant beasts have energy orbs inside their bodies, and the energy orb is the source of a mutant beast''s power.


    once the energy orb is lost, death is impossible, but control is inevitable.


    as long as the energy orb is shattered, the mutant beast will lose all its power in an instant and become a toothless tiger.


    if lizard dragon is willing to offer the energy orb, it means that it has truly surrendered.


    the current situation has forced lizard dragon to do so. it only has two options before its eyes: either be blasted into pieces by lightning or surrender.


    the first choice is straightforward death, but lizard dragon has not yet enjoyed its life as a mutant beast. how could it be willing to die so easily?


    the second choice, although embarrassing, is better than death, right?


    as for the saying "prefer to die than to surrender," it is useless for lizard dragon. it is about to die, so what else is there to say?


    zhu hui was also stunned. this may be the first eighth order mutant beast to surrender since humans began fighting mutant beasts. before this, even seventh order mutant beasts surrendering were few and far between. lizard dragon has indeed set a precedent.


    zhu hui was moved. lizard dragon is an eighth order mutant beast, albeit in the early stages. but an eighth order mutant beast is worth many seventh order powerhouses.


    however, he knew very well that he was not the one who forced lizard dragon to surrender.


    "commander, if possible, let''s take in lizard dragon. i don''t have the qualifications, only you do." zhu hui looked up, feeling that the mysterious commander should be able to hear him. it was his intuition.


    otherwise, how coincidental is it that he came here and thunderstorm appeared?


    su chen had been paying attention to this place and naturally heard zhu hui''s words. he stroked his chin. keeping an eighth order mutant beast would be nice.


    "okay, i accept."


    not long after, a voice came from the sky. su chen jumped down from the black hawk and stood in front of zhu hui.


    the main base is not far from here, and with the speed of the black hawk, they could get here quickly.


    zhu hui''s eyes lit up. this is the commander of the military base?


    he looks like an ordinary person, but he doesn''t believe that an ordinary person can have a sixth order pinnacle subordinate and such magical means.


    "how should i address you?" zhu hui asked.


    su chen walked over and squatted down: "do you want to try again?"


    "no...i don''t..." lizard dragon''s tongue was tied, and its eyes were full of fear. it didn''t want to die, really didn''t want to.


    "if you want to live, give me the energy core."


    lizard dragon didn''t hesitate this time, and spit out a green energy core, which su chen held in his hand.


    "system, if i use this core, will lizard dragon be disabled on the spot?"


    this was su chen''s concern. he didn''t have enough cores, and if lizard dragon became useless after using it, he would lose.


    "using the core just changes the way it exists and does not affect lizard dragon. in fact, if the host uses this core to build a new sub-base, as the sub-base becomes stronger, lizard dragon will also become stronger."


    su chen''s eyes lit up. is it so powerful?


    the cores he had obtained before were all from dead mutant beasts. this was the first time he had obtained a core from a living mutant beast.


    looking at it this way, lizard dragon was still quite valuable.


    with the death of the golden peng parasite, lizard dragon was tamed by him, and there was no need for thunderstorm to exist anymore.


    with a thought from su chen, the vast thunderstorm gradually disappeared.


    now, zhu hui was even more certain that su chen had a weapon that could control the weather, and he could control it at will.


    zhu hui''s heart suddenly became hot. if all their base cities could have such a weapon, would they still need to worry about mutant beast attacks?


    by then, mutant beasts would probably need to worry about humans attacking them!


    "my benefactor..."


    zhu hui had just spoken when su chen interrupted him: "just call me by my name."


    "okay then, su chen, can i visit your military base? don''t worry, i won''t go to places i shouldn''t go."


    "no problem."


    zhu hui, who was happy, didn''t see the sly smile that flashed across su chen''s mouth.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 114: Medical Technology

    chapter 114: medical technology


    sending zhu hui to the military base was not a sudden decision made by su chen, but something he had planned for a long time.


    in order to become the controller of wangchang city, a transcendent of at least the eighth order, he must come into contact with one.


    according to a regulation in the base city, every new controller must meet an eighth-order transcendent to verify their identity. only an eighth-order transcendent has the power to do so, and no one else.


    in other words, a newly appointed controller must go to a level one base city to meet an eighth-order transcendent.


    of course, there is also a situation where if a prospective controller meets an eighth-order transcendent beforehand, that transcendent can act as a guarantor, and the prospective controller can take office directly without having to go to a level one base city again.


    su chen brought zhu hui over for this reason.


    even if zhu hui did not make this request, su chen would have taken the initiative to propose it. of course, if zhu hui did make the request, the initiative would be in su chen''s hands.


    soon, a multi-functional infantry vehicle rushed over, and a soldier got off and respectfully saluted su chen, "greetings, commander."


    "okay." su chen nodded and looked at zhu hui. "brother hui, get in the car."


    zhu hui had seen similar armored vehicles before, but this was the first time he had seen this particular type.


    "your military base really surprised me. not only do you have various weapons and equipment, but you even have those devices that can control the weather. it''s really eye-opening," zhu hui exclaimed while on the car.


    su chen did not need to worry about what was happening outside. a soldier was handling the golden peng and the parasitic creatures, which were important specimens and food materials that could not be wasted.


    the lizard dragon ran behind the car pitifully, its face full of pain. its weight was too heavy, and the car could not carry it. it could only run behind the car.


    "this is my luck," su chen said, but he did not say more. it was best to let people misunderstand that this was a military base.


    zhu hui didn''t ask any more questions. he knew that some things should not be crossed.


    the car soon arrived at the gate of the base. two soldiers and two hounds were guarding it. they all shouted in unison when they saw su chen, "greetings, commander."


    even the two hounds raised their paws and placed them next to their heads, which surprised zhu hui as soon as he got off the car.


    although the game did not reflect this, in reality, some related things had already been included in the system and given to su chen.


    they couldn''t just wait for the soldiers to heal naturally, right?


    snap!


    as su chen snapped his fingers, a medical female soldier came over with a medical kit and began to treat zhu hui''s wound. she left shortly after, and zhu hui''s chest wound had stopped bleeding.


    he was completely dumbfounded. his wound had just been healed like this?


    "what kind of medical technology do you have here? how can it be so powerful?" zhu hui couldn''t believe it.


    he knew the extent of his injuries. even if he went back for treatment, it would probably take some time to recover. but the medic just gave him a simple treatment, and his injuries had already improved significantly.


    "want it?" su chen raised an eyebrow.


    "i want it."


    "okay, but as for the price..."


    zhu hui was well aware that this thing belonged to su chen, and he couldn''t use his identity to force su chen to give it up. humans didn''t have such rules!


    if someone or some base city obtained something good, and they were forced to give it up, humans wouldn''t need to wait for the mutant beasts to attack. they would fall apart on their own.


    without cohesion, how could humans resist mutant beasts?


    it was precisely because of transcendents like them who were at the eighth level that humanity''s overall direction remained unchanged.


    however, not everyone could have their level of determination. in a large group, there would always be someone who would take advantage for personal gain. they could only be dealt with if discovered. if not, there was nothing that could be done.


    "i can promise you that you will become the controller of wangchang city. i can act as your recommender, and in the future, longxin city will become the solid backing of wangchang city!"


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 115: Arms Dealer

    chapter 115: arms dealer


    originally, su chen had the ability to become the controller of wangchang city and with zhu hui''s approval, the controller position was guaranteed.


    although as the controller of the first-level base city, longxin city, zhu hui should have taken care of all the second and third-level base cities below him, it was impossible for him to evenly distribute his attention to each base city since each first-level base city had at least ten base cities under its jurisdiction.


    compared to third-level base cities, second-level base cities received more attention.


    now that zhu hui had given his word, wangchang city would definitely receive his focused attention in the future, and this was not a joking matter.


    with zhu hui as a solid backing, wangchang city''s development would be better.


    countless third-level base city controllers dreamt of receiving the recognition of an eighth-level transcendent, getting attention, and a promotion to a second-level base city.


    su chen had system bundle all the medical technology data into a usb drive and gave it to zhu hui. "all the data is in here, but if you can''t understand it, i can''t do anything about it."


    data was just data, and some physical items still needed to be researched. zhu hui understood this.


    at the same time, he was surprised. what kind of research was this military base conducting? there were so many good things inside it. if humans had possessed this information, they wouldn''t have lost so many people back then.


    "thank you," zhu hui said seriously. he knew the value of the data he now held in his hands. it was worth more than any promise he had made.


    if su chen was willing, he could exchange this data for the help of other eighth-level transcendents. there was no need to give it all to him at once.


    su chen waved his hand. "we''re all humans. there''s no problem with helping each other out."


    zhu hui nodded. he could now be sure that the controller of wangchang city had his sights set on this military base and wanted to take it over. as a result, he angered su chen and was killed.


    the death of a base city controller was a major event, especially since there had never been an example like this before.


    however, after what had happened, zhu hui treated su chen as an equal. he didn''t say anything else, but the weapon that could control the weather could make su chen one of the strongest eighth-level transcendents.


    thinking of the weapon that could control the weather, zhu hui couldn''t help but ask, "can i see that weather control weapon?"


    zhu hui was very clever. he knew that if he rashly stated that he wanted the technology for the weapon, he might touch on su chen''s bottom line. after all, no matter where it was, this kind of thing was the highest level of secrecy. when he spoke these words, his heart was beating fast.


    "really?"


    su chen didn''t say anything and just handed him a piece of paper.


    zhu hui took a look and saw various weapon names, effects, and prices listed on it.


    ak-47, firearm, currently available in six grades. the weakest grade can only deal with first order mutant beasts, while the strongest sixth grade can deal with sixth order mutant beasts. the prices range from 10 first order energy crystals to 10 sixth order energy crystals.


    rpg, rocket launcher, more powerful than ak-47, with explosive effects. the same as above.


    ...


    grizzly tank, land combat tank, with different effects based on cannon shells. the weakest can deal with fourth order mutant beasts, while the strongest can deal with fifth order mutant beasts. if 10 tanks attack at the same time, they can also pose a threat to sixth order mutant beasts. the price for each tank is 50 sixth order energy crystals.


    armed helicopter...


    multi-functional infantry vehicle...


    the more zhu hui read, the wider his eyes opened. he didn''t expect su chen to have so many weapons, each with a more powerful effect than the last!


    "are these weapons real?" zhu hui still couldn''t believe it. guns that could threaten sixth order mutant beasts?


    one cannon could take down a fifth order mutant beast tank?


    he had never heard of such things!


    if zhu hui knew that the tanks and planes sold by su chen were not upgraded, and once they were upgraded, they could instantly kill sixth order mutant beasts, he would probably go crazy.


    "hui ge, don''t believe me? it''s easy, i''ll take you to try them out, and then you''ll know," su chen said with a smile.


    in order to sell weapons and become an arms dealer, su chen had worked hard. he was confident that if zhu hui saw the power of these weapons with his own eyes, he would definitely place an order.


    by then, he could afford to support leng yuwei, a spendthrift woman. (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 116: So Delicious!

    chapter 116: so delicious!


    the two of them stood in an open space that used to store coal. now, the coal was long gone and had been converted into su chen''s energy.


    the first weapon su chen tested was the ak-47. in order for zhu hui to experience the power of different firearms, su chen took out six ak-47s with varying degrees of power.


    "this is the ak-47. i don''t think i''ve ever seen one before," zhu hui carefully examined the appearance of the ak-47. as the strongest human, he had personally used various firearms in the past, and he could confirm that nothing like this existed.


    in front of zhu hui were six mutant beasts. what shocked him the most was that these mutant beasts obediently stood still without moving. he was certain that these mutant beasts were conscious, but why were they standing so quietly here?


    thinking of this, zhu hui couldn''t help but glance at su chen. it seemed that this benefactor''s power was not just as simple as it seemed on the surface.


    even he couldn''t control mutant beasts like this, although he could kill them instantly.


    "brother hui, please."


    zhu hui took the weakest ak-47 and fired at a first order mutant beast.


    the bullet flew out and left many blood holes on the first order mutant beast''s body, killing it on the spot. this proved that the gun was indeed effective.


    as zhu hui experimented with gun after gun, he became more and more shocked.


    as far as he knew, the most powerful firearms in various base cities could only deal with fourth order mutant beasts, which were already the best of the best. as for dealing with fifth order mutant beasts, it was not a matter of firearms, but other weapons.


    but here, he had just personally used a gun to kill a sixth order mutant beast. this was a gun!


    zhu hui was a bit confused. if every human had a gun like this, what were mutant beasts?


    even an eighth order mutant beast couldn''t withstand the barrage of tens of thousands of people.


    the idea was good, but he understood that it was difficult to achieve. this was a firearm that could kill sixth order mutant beasts. how could it be possible to equip everyone with one?


    the biggest problem was that he didn''t think su chen could produce tens of thousands of guns.


    "i want the ak-47 and all the other grades. i will have energy crystals delivered to you," zhu hui said.


    it had been a long time since they had seen emperor ming, and these people were on the verge of collapse.


    they all knew that if emperor ming was absent, their base city would be in danger. not just their base city, but also the surrounding second and third level base cities!


    this was a matter of life and death for millions of people, and these insiders were sweating with fear.


    to be honest, when they received communication from zhu hui, some even burst into tears, thinking that longxin city was done for.


    without emperor ming''s protection, this whole area was very dangerous.


    but when they received emperor ming''s order, they were all confused. why did he order them to send a large number of energy crystals to wangchang city?


    "emperor ming, why do we need to send so many energy crystals?" the minister asked in confusion.


    "this matter is classified as s-level confidential. no one is allowed to inquire about it!"


    "yes!" the minister was frightened.


    s-level confidential meant that only people of the same level as emperor ming were allowed to know. in the whole longxin city, only emperor ming was an eighth-order powerhouse, which meant that no one else had the qualifications to know.


    meanwhile, the minister went to arrange things, and zhu hui breathed a sigh of relief. he felt like he had made the right decision to come here.


    "hui-ge, my men just brought back the bodies of the golden peng and octopus king. do you want to eat some together?" su chen asked.


    to be honest, zhu hui didn''t care much about his appetite or desires. his strength had already reached a bottleneck, and eating mutant beast meat would not improve it.


    at the beginning, humans and mutant beasts had similar ways of improving their strength, but when they reached their limits, they could only rely on themselves.


    that''s why, at the same level, human transcendents were much stronger than mutant beasts.


    however, ten minutes later, zhu hui held a skewer of grilled octopus legs in one hand and a skewer of grilled golden peng meat in the other, with oil all over his mouth.


    damn, it was delicious! (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 117: The New Controller

    chapter 117: the new controller


    a day had passed since the battle, and the people of wangchang city had endured various mental trials. they felt that even if the mutant beasts attacked base city, they would not be afraid anymore.


    yesterday, they had already suppressed all their fears.


    the eighth-order mutant beast lizard dragon attacked the city, accompanied by the appearance of the eighth-order mutant beast golden peng and the terrifying thunderstorm. the people of wangchang city could proudly say that they were no longer afraid of anything!


    wang dezhi was missing, and now qi haotian, the head of the qi family, was in charge of the overall situation in base city.


    they did not know that wang dezhi had been parasitized by the parasite, and the three controllers were not idle enough to disclose this matter. after all, it was not a glorious thing for a high-level human to be parasitized by a mutant beast.


    since wangchang city did not have a controller, blade king stayed behind to temporarily defend the city, while the other two controllers returned to their own base city to guard their own territory.


    every controller was the same, they did not like to deal with matters unless it was a matter of great importance, then they would appear.


    at this time, blade king was healing his injuries, while qi haotian summoned the remaining members of his family to discuss something.


    "everyone, wang dezhi''s disappearance may have been discovered by emperor ming, who took him away. if emperor ming finds out, we will all be accomplices, and i believe none of us will have a good outcome." qi haotian''s eyes were cold as he looked at these people.


    wang dezhi''s sudden disappearance caught him off guard. he had lost a powerful ally, and now the wang family was fighting over who would become the head of the family. the current wang family was useless.


    other family heads were aware of this situation. they had united to attack that military base and even made a controller fall. they had to bear some of the responsibility for this.


    once emperor ming found out, with his personality, none of them would have a good ending.


    "qi family head, we all know. don''t worry, no one will say anything." a family head spoke up.


    the other family heads nodded. this matter was related to their future, and no one dared to be careless.


    "okay, then let''s talk about whether emperor ming and the two eighth-order mutant beasts died together!"


    this was their goal. as long as zhu hui died, they would not have to worry about these things. for their own interests, they would rather zhu hui die!


    "i think it''s very likely that they died together. otherwise, why haven''t any eighth-order mutant beasts appeared until now? have you forgotten what emperor ming said at the time?"


    "you mean, emperor ming deliberately attracted them and then self-destructed them?"0v3l.bin.


    he had his own base city to attend to, and he couldn''t stay here forever.


    some might wonder why blade king didn''t wait for the new controller to arrive before leaving.


    there was no need. they were all controllers, and there was no hierarchy between them. even if he went back, it wouldn''t be long before the wangchang city controller was in his hands. there was no need for him to stay.


    blade king left easily, but he left these people with a big problem.


    that was how to deal with the new controller.


    "as far as i know, there are several deputy controllers in some second order base cities and longxin city. if it''s an outsider, it could only be one of them."


    "regardless of which deputy controller comes, we should treat them with the best attitude possible. after all, the controller has the power of life and death over us."


    "qi family lord, what do you think we should do?"


    all the family lords looked at qi haotian, who had become their leader.


    "what if the new controller finds out about the military base? what do you think will happen?" qi haotian smiled.


    the family lords looked at each other. what else could the controller think but to seize it?


    a military base could quickly increase the combat power of a base city, which was what every controller wanted.


    "kill two birds with one stone. brilliant!" they immediately understood qi haotian''s meaning: if the new controller went after the military base, they wouldn''t lose no matter who won.


    if the military base won, it would anger powerful humans. once an eighth-order powerhouse appeared, a mere military base would be finished.


    if the new controller won, it would be even better. they could line their pockets and enrich their own strength. when a new controller was born in wangchang city, this new controller would still have to return obediently, as it was the consensus of all base cities.


    each base city''s controller could only be from that base city and the surrounding gathering places.


    "jiang er, dad will definitely save you!" (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 118: Administrator

    chapter 118: administrator


    in order to stabilize people''s hearts, qi haotian deliberately spread this news, letting everyone in base city know about it.


    "hey, have you heard? it seems like there''s a new controller coming?"


    "hehe, your news is outdated. i know the new controller, he''s from longxin city."


    "huh, why did i hear that he''s from green leaf city?"


    the appearance of this news suddenly calmed the people of base city. a base without a controller present made them really worried all the time.


    they all knew that the three controllers who came here before were only here to help them resist the eighth-order mutant beast lizard dragon. now that the lizard dragon has disappeared, they naturally think that the crisis has been resolved. so having a new controller stationed here will undoubtedly make them feel more at ease.


    in addition to spreading the news, qi haotian also brought many people to the entrance of base city, ready to welcome the new controller.


    he didn''t believe that by lowering his posture so much, the new controller wouldn''t give him face.


    since they didn''t know when the new controller would arrive, they could only choose a stupid method and wait here all the time.


    if they knew that the new controller was still eating kebabs at this time, they wouldn''t know if they would go crazy.


    after being full of food and drink, zhu hui said to su chen, "i have already spread the news that you will become the controller of wangchang city. i believe they should have received it, you can just go there and take office."


    "can i send someone to help me manage over there?"


    su chen didn''t like base city. his biggest reliance was his red alert base. if he went to base city, many things wouldn''t be easy to do without the help of the red alert base. it also takes some time to mobilize the army from the base.


    zhu hui was stunned. he had never seen anyone who became a controller and didn''t want to personally manage it, but instead let others go to manage it. this was definitely the first time.


    "in theory, it''s possible..."


    he never thought that anyone would dare to use an airship now, isn''t that just asking for death? of course, they didn''t know how powerful the kirov airship''s bombing capabilities were. even a controller would probably be severely injured or killed if they were subjected to the kirov airship''s bombardment. this is the deterrent power of the kirov airship!


    as for its weakness in speed, that''s not a problem at all. just a few soldiers to protect it and everything will be fine. gradually, the kirov airship approached wangchang city, and they could finally see the kirov airship''s appearance. it was big, very big! the design on the top looked like a shark''s mouth, which was quite ferocious. the most attractive feature was the ammunition hanging underneath the kirov airship, which clearly indicated its tremendous power.


    qi haotian didn''t order an attack as he didn''t know who the other party was. he waited until the kirov airship was close to wangchang city before using a loudspeaker to shout, "identify yourself, airship ahead!"


    only people from other base cities could have airships, but it was too slow to come from another base city at this speed. moreover, they would encounter various flying mutant beasts on the way. how could it arrive here unscathed?


    a voice full of authority rang out, "the newly appointed controller has sent a manager. disable the defense system and allow the airship to enter the base city."


    qi haotian felt his brain suddenly filled with blood, and a deep sense of shame burst from his heart. the new controller didn''t come in person but sent a manager instead? did they lack managers in wangchang city? what they lacked was a controller!


    "don''t think that just because you are the underling of the new controller, you can be so arrogant. what we need is a controller who can defend wangchang city, not you!" a lord couldn''t help but jump out and retort.


    "a dog dares to be so arrogant here, not knowing its own limits." this was a particularly malicious lord.


    qi haotian didn''t say anything, but he also felt that the new controller was going too far. they needed a controller with combat power to defend wangchang city. what''s the point of sending a manager?


    they couldn''t manage wangchang city well? even if they couldn''t, an outsider like the new controller had no right to interfere!


    at this moment, not only qi haotian, but many people''s hearts were full of sorrow and anger. they had lost their own controller and were actually being humiliated by other controllers.


    just as qi haotian was thinking about whether to give this person a warning, he suddenly noticed that the lord beside him said, "welcome, manager, to wangchang city. please forgive me for my previous words. i was just speaking foolishly."


    "please spare me, manager. i was out of my mind to say such things. i completely support the manager''s visit to wangchang city!"


    qi haotian: "???"


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 119: Mission Accomplished

    chapter 119: mission accomplished


    qi haotian was in a bad mood. what had happened? just moments ago, he was badmouthing the other party, and now he was bowing down to them. was he humiliating himself or them?


    as the leader of wangchang city, qi haotian couldn''t believe his fellow team members were welcoming the new controller''s lackey. they were not only humiliating themselves but also him.


    the family head who had just submitted to the controller looked at qi haotian and advised, "master qi, it is better to welcome the manager with respect. it is not a shameful thing."


    "yes, old qi, are you going to drive the manager away? if controller is rejected, it will be us who will suffer."


    "if you can handle the controller, then forget what i said," qi haotian replied, his face changing with anger and frustration. he understood the logic, but he couldn''t bring himself to bow down to this person.


    however, his expression quickly changed to one of respect, "welcome, manager, to wangchang city. shut down all defense systems!"


    his order was quickly executed, and the people of base city saw a huge airship entering their city. they soon learned that the manager had sent a representative to manage wangchang city, but the controller they had been hoping for had not arrived.


    "why hasn''t the controller come?" everyone wondered. if they wanted to practice, why not do it in base city? they had an endless supply of energy crystals here, and it was the safest place. why didn''t the controller come?


    without a controller, the people of base city didn''t feel secure at all. if it weren''t for the distance between base city and wangchang city, they would have left for another base city.


    in the hall, yuri sat at the top, with nine family heads and all sixth order or higher transcendents below him. "greetings, manager," they all bowed their heads in respect.


    but one person stood tall, with a proud expression, and no intention of bowing. he was the only sixth order pinnacle transcendent in wangchang city, cui zizhong.


    "cui zizhong, how dare you show disrespect to the manager!" qi haotian shouted.


    cui zizhong frowned slightly, surprised that qi haotian, not him, was the angriest. how had he become the manager''s lackey?0v3l.bin.


    with the strongest transcendent in the field bowing his head, yuri''s status as a manager was confirmed.


    from now on, yuri officially controlled wangchang city. at the same time, su chen in the base heard the voice of the system: "congratulations, master, on completing the first task, and your commander authority has been upgraded by one level and you have three lottery draws. the master''s commander authority has been upgraded to level 7. with the 7th level commander effect, the commander field, within a radius of ten kilometers centered on the commander, increases the combat effectiveness of all red alert units by 100%! with the accompanying super unit field, all red alert units within a five-kilometer radius are boosted by 50% combat effectiveness, not exceeding that of the super unit."


    su chen''s eyes lit up. with this commander field, he was no longer a decoration as a commander. this was a powerful aura.


    not only him, but even the super units also received a small aura. even if he wasn''t leading troops, red alert units could still benefit from the field''s effects.


    "my authority is now at level 7. doesn''t that mean i can raise the highest strength of my subordinates to the peak of the seventh order?"


    thinking of this, su chen happily increased the strength of the super units. at this moment, the three super units that were fighting suddenly felt that their bodies were full of power, and their strength suddenly increased to the peak of the seventh order!


    this was a super strong power that was second only to the eighth order. coupled with their own super unit field, red alert soldiers hunting mutants around them became even faster.


    yuri, who was speaking in the hall, suddenly shook his body slightly, and his strength suddenly broke through to the peak of the seventh order.


    the powerful momentum of the seventh order burst out, suppressing everyone in an instant. cui zizhong stared wide-eyed, with an expression of disbelief.


    the person who was just at the peak of the sixth order, how did he suddenly become the peak of the seventh order? and not even the early stage of the seventh order?


    puff!


    unable to withstand this stimulus, cui zizhong spewed out a mouthful of blood and passed out. (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 120: So Expensive!

    chapter 120: so expensive!


    at first, su chen didn''t pay much attention, but when he took a glance at his remaining energy, he almost vomited blood.


    he had spent a whopping 400,000 energy to upgrade his super soldiers to the seventh order peak. that meant it cost 100,000 energy to upgrade just one person?


    "system, come here. i think we need to have a serious talk!" su chen felt the need to vent his frustration.


    "master, as we progress further, the difference in strength between each level becomes significant, so the required energy also increases. 100,000 energy is already very little," the system explained.


    su chen thought about it and realized that it was true. because of the system, his subordinates only needed energy to upgrade their strength without any bottleneck. however, in this world, when humans upgrade even a small level, they get excited.


    if he told someone that they only needed 100,000 energy to upgrade from the sixth order peak to the seventh order peak, countless people would go crazy trying to get it.


    after doing the math, su chen suddenly felt like he had struck gold. "forget it. i won''t think about it anymore. the energy consumption is too high. i''ll just upgrade the strength of four super soldier types and a spy."


    su chen almost forgot about the important spy, who had no presence at all. if it weren''t for the spy''s initiative to contact him, he would have forgotten about the spy''s existence.


    seeing his energy decrease by half, su chen couldn''t help but sigh. "indeed, energy is still not enough."


    su chen calculated that he needed at least several hundred thousand energy to produce all the weapons that zhu hui needed, which would bring his energy reserves to the bottom.


    if he didn''t have several mines, he wouldn''t be able to sustain such a large expense.


    since he wasn''t planning to upgrade other combat units at the moment, su chen turned his attention to the lottery.


    "what''s the difference between this lottery and my level 4 permission lottery?" su chen remembered that his level 4 permission allowed him to do one lottery per day, and he had gotten many combat units from it, saving him a lot of energy. it was a pretty good ability.


    "master''s level 4 permission lottery is limited to combat units only, while this lottery can draw all red alert units, and there is even a small chance of drawing units from the red alert game itself," the system explained.


    "really?" su chen was surprised. he didn''t expect this lottery to be so powerful that it could even draw units from the red alert game.


    however, when it came to probability, su chen felt like he was about to be scammed.


    the probability of the lottery was almost zero, even for the small probability of drawing a unit from red alert. su chen didn''t think he would be lucky enough to win.


    su chen didn''t waste any time, using all three chances to draw.


    "congratulations to the master for drawing a giant octopus."


    "congratulations to the master for drawing a dolphin."


    "congratulations to the master for drawing a giant cannon."


    su chen didn''t really care about the first two, but the last one made his eyes light up. he had wanted a giant cannon for a long time, but his commander authority was never high enough, which made him give up.


    "wait, let me see if i can build a giant cannon with level 7 commander authority."


    after su chen checked, he was a bit helpless. he really could build one now, which meant that drawing it only saved him some energy.


    "never mind, it''s better than nothing. what about the giant octopus and dolphin? there''s no water around here."


    the giant cannon was a famous unit in red alert, a powerful defense weapon that could kill a seventh order strongman with a single shot. even an eighth order strongman would likely be injured if hit head-on.


    the only flaw was that it had a long firing interval and could not attack enemies that were too close. in other words, it was purely a long-range attack weapon.


    "the giant cannon should be placed on a high point to maximize its power."


    with su chen''s command, a tall giant cannon appeared on the top of a small mountain nearby, its black mouth looking terrifying.


    of course, the sub-base couldn''t be overlooked, so he built another giant cannon using his energy.


    now that he had taken care of these matters, su chen finally had time to check the units unlocked by his level 7 authority. he had been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    "haha, spy satellite, chronosphere, here i come!"


    su chen opened the interface and saw that some of the gray images had now become bright colors. he immediately spotted something he wanted. (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 121: No Need to Fight, Go to Bed

    chapter 121: no need to fight, go to bed


    a nuclear reactor was the first thing su chen saw when he arrived at the base.


    electricity was the most important resource in the base. without it, many buildings would become useless. to supply electricity to the base, su chen had built many power plants. the power plants alone occupied a considerable area.


    however, with the nuclear reactor, su chen''s power plants could be shut down. one nuclear reactor could replace a large number of power plants.


    "build a nuclear reactor."


    this time, the system didn''t ask if su chen wanted to use energy to erase the construction time. it built a nuclear reactor directly.


    when su chen saw the nuclear reactor for the first time, he felt a sense of grandeur. three huge chimneys stood there, with a pipe extending from each chimney into a building in the middle. su chen had a vague feeling that if this thing exploded, its power would be no less than that of a nuclear bomb!


    "reclaim all the power plants. they''re useless now."


    seeing that his energy had slightly recovered, su chen finally realized that the reclaim function was quite useful. at least it wouldn''t result in waste.


    one nuclear reactor was enough to provide all the electricity needs of a base. with the main base established, the sub-base would naturally not be lacking.


    at this time, something else appeared in su chen''s eyes: the industrial factory. this thing had no combat ability. its only function was to reduce the construction cost and time of some armored units.


    for su chen, this was good news. next, he had to build a large number of weapons for zhu hui. with this, his energy consumption would be greatly reduced.


    after all, this thing could reduce the cost and time by 5% when built. if it was upgraded to tier 3, it could reduce the cost and time by up to 50%. without hesitation, su chen built it directly.


    when the control center was established, his war factory could produce a remote-controlled tank. its power was lower than that of other tanks, but it had a higher range and speed, and it was amphibious. the most important thing was that it was immune to mind control, which made it yuri''s nemesis.


    unfortunately, in this world, there were probably only a few people with mind control abilities, and the outstanding aspects of the remote-controlled tank were concealed.


    "forget it, let''s produce it as a toy." su chen didn''t care about a few thousand points of energy.


    as for the rift generator, su chen directly replaced the fake one he had before. what he cared about the most was whether the engineering department could use little grass''s technology on the rift generator to improve its effect.


    with the spy satellite, radar became useless.


    for the first time, su chen felt the joy of having a spy satellite.


    at a glance, the screen was covered with dense yellow dots, with only two blue dots concentrated in the bases, while the rest were scattered around as hostile red dots. only a small proportion of them were in wangchang city.


    this was normal. su chen had done things in wangchang city that had made many people hate him, even those who didn''t know who he was, which didn''t prevent them from becoming red dots.


    with the spy satellite, su chen finally had the opportunity to see the distribution of this world.


    he wanted to see how powerful the mutant beasts were, which had kept humans in a disadvantage for thirty years.


    the strength of an individual, whether strong or weak, could be easily distinguished by the size of the dots. those with eighth-tier strength had dots the size of soybeans, just like humans.


    "one, two, three, four..." su chen started to count one by one. when he finally finished counting the eighth-tier human strongmen, he couldn''t help but curse, "damn it, only four? what''s the point? let''s go to bed."


    although su chen had not counted the number of mutant beasts, he knew roughly that there were definitely more than four on their side, even without golden peng and lizard dragon.


    if he hadn''t killed two eighth-tier mutant beasts, there would have been even more!


    he knew he was only seeing half the planet, but even if he found all the eighth-tier strongmen on earth, there were probably not more than ten, what about the mutant beasts?


    he quickly counted and found that just in this half of the planet, there were already 11 eighth-tier mutant beasts.


    four against one, was there any point in playing?


    su chen was speechless. he even doubted how humans survived to this day without being wiped out by mutant beasts.


    but he didn''t dwell on it. apart from the spy satellite, he had many red alert units that he still wanted to build.


    "system, build ten thousand chrono troopers for me. i want to conquer the world!" su chen was very arrogant. (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 122: Boris

    chapter 122: boris


    the system calmly said, "master, you don''t have enough energy to build ten thousand chrono legionnaires."


    su chen''s face stiffened. "i just wanted to show off. can''t you cooperate with me a little?"


    "ten thousand chrono legionnaires are currently under construction. would you like to spend energy to erase the construction time?" the system was very obliging.


    "forget about ten thousand. build one first. anyway, the replication center will send one."


    the chrono legionnaire appeared quickly, and with one command from su chen, they appeared in front of him at the fastest speed.


    he felt his eyes blur, and two soldiers in silver-white clothes holding strange weapons appeared before him.


    "reporting to the commander."


    a slightly dull voice came from the mouths of the two chrono legionnaires.


    su chen knew that the two chrono legionnaires had teleported here. this was their ability, which theoretically allowed them to move to any location. however, as the distance increased, their bodies would become stiff and unable to move.


    if the distance was short, it would only be a moment of stiffness. however, if they teleported from here to wangchang city, they might be stiff for several minutes. if something unexpected happened during that time, no one could save them.


    this was the only flaw of the chrono legionnaire. their attacks were incredibly powerful, erasing everything forcibly.


    su chen had long wanted to witness the strength of the chrono legionnaire. now that he had finally built them, he pointed to a mutant beast not far away and said, "attack it."


    as the commander, the chrono legionnaire naturally obeyed. one of them walked out, holding the strange weapon in its hand and aimed at the mutant beast. then, a semi-transparent beam visible to the naked eye enveloped the mutant beast. the next second, both the chrono legionnaire and the mutant beast were motionless.


    anything attacked by a chrono legionnaire would be in an invincible state. it looked cool, but as soon as the attack ended, the target would disappear from the world, as if erased. this was the power of the chrono legionnaire.


    if su chen had had a chrono legionnaire when dealing with the controller in wangchang city, the controller would have been completely destroyed.


    in just a few seconds, the third-level mutant beast disappeared without leaving anything behind.


    "commander, i can control the clone boris. please allow him to follow me." boris said.


    su chen''s eyes lit up. this was a good idea. if the real boris took care of the clone, then the clone could also be useful.


    he hadn''t forgotten that boris had a unique ability to call in mig fighters for bombing runs at critical moments!


    "i haven''t built any mig fighters, can you still call them in?" su chen asked curiously.


    "commander, this is my inherent ability. you don''t need to build them. of course, if you do build them, it won''t affect my ability." boris replied.


    after some investigation, su chen found that boris was similar to tanya in many respects, but he was stronger than tanya in terms of physical strength.


    "yuri has a task, and you''ll temporarily replace him to execute the plan to exterminate the mutants. your strength will be upgraded to the peak of seventh order, and the clone will be upgraded to the early stage of seventh order."


    su chen wouldn''t allow boris to waste time in the base. since yuri was absent, boris would replace him.


    he really wanted to see what it would be like if two borises used their abilities together.


    just then, the system''s voice rang out: "the second-ring mission is open. control 10 base cities within one month, ensure that the population loss does not exceed 50%, and you will receive one million units of energy upon success. failing will result in a downgrade of commander rank."


    one million units of energy! this was a huge sum of money!


    su chen''s eyes turned red when he saw so much energy, but when he saw that he needed to control 10 base cities, he immediately calmed down.


    it took him almost a month just to build up wangchang city, and now he had to do this for 10 cities? this was going to be exhausting!


    knowing that he couldn''t change the system''s decision, su chen had to find a way.


    "there''s only one way to control a base city - with powerful force! by the way, didn''t my super units reach the peak of seventh order? if they went to base cities without a seventh order peak controller, wouldn''t they easily become the controller?" (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 123: The Wisdom of Mutants

    chapter 123: the wisdom of mutants


    at present, su chen has six super units in his hands, excluding one boris clone, leaving only five.


    yuri manages wangchang city, so he only has four people who can go to other base cities.


    "hmm, if they are in base city when the main base is attacked, it will be troublesome. it seems like i need to build some new mcvs (mobile construction vehicles) and deploy them in each base city. this way, as long as it''s a sub-base, i can teleport directly there. this way, i can also teleport my units there, killing two birds with one stone."


    thinking of this, su chen became excited.


    he has less than four cores in his hands, which means he needs to get a few more cores.


    "yuri, take all the cores from wangchang city and send them back to the base," su chen ordered yuri directly.


    "yes, commander."


    since yuri''s strength reached the peak of the seventh order, he has become a true controller. however, he still calls himself a manager and refuses to accept the title of controller.


    in his heart, only a commander is qualified to accept the title of controller.


    "open the main warehouse in base city." with yuri''s command, the people below scrambled to obey.


    yuri''s own strength, combined with his control over the heads of the nine major families, means that wangchang city is completely under his control.


    although wangchang city is only a third-level base city, it still has a lot of good things in its main warehouse. there are at least ten cores alone!


    then yuri had spy escort these cores. among the entire base city, only spy can make yuri trust them.


    "next, we''ll need to rebuild wangchang city''s defense system."


    yuri has already treated wangchang city as commander''s property. he absolutely does not allow mutant beasts to breach wangchang city''s defense system. the defense system must be rebuilt. with wangchang city''s current system, it is estimated that it will be difficult to defend against a large-scale attack from mutant beasts above the seventh order.


    while su chen was waiting for spy''s cores, he suddenly received a call from a soldier.


    "commander, we found a large river. it''s perfect for building a new sub-base."


    "commander, i have discovered something that i need to report to you," ju ling''s voice rang out.


    "what is it?"


    "recently, i have noticed that the mutants we have been attacking seem to have known about our actions. every time we attack, they are always prepared. i suspect that these mutants have some kind of communication method that we are not aware of," ju ling said.


    "oh? there is such a thing? wasn''t their intelligence only recently discovered?" su chen narrowed his eyes.


    even he felt that something was off about this. after all, mutants were originally not intelligent, so they shouldn''t have any means of communication.


    but ju ling wouldn''t lie, which meant that the mutants were a problem!


    "there is no evidence yet to suggest that their intelligence is recent. i suspect that mutants may have had intelligence for a long time, but they have always pretended to be dumb and have not been discovered by humans. even the mutant beasts seem to have ignored their existence."


    if ju ling''s suspicions were true, it was terrifying. mutants were numerous, several times more than humans. wherever humans existed before the apocalypse, mutants now also existed.


    especially in the pre-apocalypse cities, mutants still reigned supreme, and no mutant beast dared to enter easily.


    su chen had not considered this before, but now that he thought about it, something was definitely wrong.


    "the plan will continue, but we can slow down the pace a bit. later, i will send a spy to investigate and see if the mutants really have a problem."


    infiltration was spy''s specialty. with spy''s current seventh-order peak strength, he could not be exposed unless he encountered an eighth-order mutant.


    but then again, would there be any eighth-order mutants among the mutants?


    so far, su chen had not discovered the existence of any eighth-order mutants. based on the dots displayed on the spy satellite, the most powerful mutants in the area were only sixth-order, so spy was very safe.


    after a while, spy escorted the core and was sent by su chen to carry out the infiltration plan. his goal was to determine if the mutants had already developed intelligence.


    if they had, there would likely be trouble ahead. (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 124: Enhanced Half-Beast!

    chapter 124: enhanced half-beast!


    spy was sent to a mutant gathering point, where his disguise ability allowed him to appear like a mutant without any flaws. however, the problem was how he would communicate with intelligent mutants. everything depended on spy himself.


    just then, an engineer from the sub-base contacted su chen.


    "commander, there has been a breakthrough in the half-beast research."


    su chen was overjoyed. he had always valued the half-beast research, as it would allow him to deploy a new unit: the crazy beastman.


    this was a unit belonging to yuri''s faction, created using genetic mutation to produce a monster with great destructive power. it was originally designed to counter the enemy''s tank units and was very formidable.


    if the half-beast research were added to the crazy beastman, su chen could already imagine how powerful the crazy beastman''s strength would be.


    "do you have confidence in transplanting the half-beast research onto the crazy beastman?" this was critical, and su chen asked specifically.


    "we need test subjects to determine how successful it will be."


    su chen slapped his forehead. he had been too eager for this research and had forgotten the most basic thing. without test subjects, how could they know?


    "how many test subjects do you need?"


    "about 10."


    without hesitation, su chen immediately built five crazy beastmen on the sub-base side, and, due to the replication center, he had an additional five crazy beastmen, totaling ten.


    "commander, we can have the results tonight."


    su chen let them continue with their research. he could already imagine what kind of impact the appearance of the crazy beastmen would bring.


    this was a special unit that was different from other units. their prototypes were humans, created using yuri''s faction''s super weapon, the genetic mutation device, which could cause a large number of humans to undergo genetic mutation and become crazy beastmen.


    su chen would not use the super weapon on base city, but mutants were still considered human. what if he threw the genetic mutation device among the mutants?


    su chen''s eyes lit up. don''t underestimate this half strength, as the difference in battles between peak seventh order experts often lies in this half strength.


    moreover, this is only their first research result. if they completely master the technology of the half-beast people, the half-beast people will only become stronger!


    "all engineers, fully transform the half-beast people!"


    su chen''s command was issued, and all the engineers immediately began to transform the half-beast people. these were the meat shields for future battles, and they had to be well taken care of.


    "in the future, when the half-beast people charge, dealing with mutant beasts should not be too difficult." su chen smiled.


    in the following days, su chen occasionally chatted with zhu hui. his injuries had not completely healed, so he was temporarily recuperating with su chen.


    establishing a good relationship with an eighth order transcendent was a profitable deal for su chen.


    zhu hui also had plans to establish a good relationship with su chen, otherwise he would not stay here. the fall of two eighth order mutant beasts was believed to bring temporary stability to the mutant beast side.


    as zhu hui expected, information transmission on the mutant beast side was not as convenient as on the human side. when those eighth order mutant beasts learned of the golden peng''s fall and the lizard dragon''s disappearance, they were extremely angry.


    "humans, you have a lot of nerve. are you trying to provoke a war by tearing up the agreement?" an eighth order mutant beast roared, its voice echoing for miles.


    "crocodile king, i am aware of the situation. your lizard dragon attacked our human base city first, and emperor ming only intervened. golden peng was called by the lizard dragon for help and got what he deserved!" a majestic voice sounded, and the humans who heard it couldn''t help but feel at ease.


    "emperor kong, you humans have always said one thing and done another. do you think i don''t know? hand over emperor ming, or i will inform other eighth order rulers, destroy the agreement, and start another war!" crocodile king''s voice was somewhat irritable.


    "it''s been said that you, crocodile king, have well-developed limbs but a simple mind, and it seems to be true. do you think we humans are a race of waste that abandons our own kind?" emperor kong sneered, "if you have the guts, call for a battle directly!"


    seeing their own ruler so domineering, the humans'' morale soared!


    strangely, crocodile king seemed to have some concerns and actually backed down without saying anything harsh. this matter seemed to be over just like that.


    humans had not seen this kind of dialogue between rulers for a long time, and they were excitedly discussing what had happened to make crocodile king act this way. (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 125: Shipyard

    chapter 125: shipyard


    crocodile king was a mutant beast of the eighth order mid-term, considered to be one of the more powerful mutant beasts.


    for such a powerful mutant beast to back down in this situation was a major shock to many people''s beliefs.


    most humans did not know the specifics of the great war that had taken place years ago. they only knew that after a long and difficult struggle, humans had forced the mutant beasts to sign a peace agreement, which had lasted for almost twenty years.


    "do you know that the eighth order mutant beast lizard dragon suddenly attacked the level three base city wangchang city for some unknown reason? wangchang city knew they were no match and called on the controllers of three neighboring base cities to help. the crisis was only resolved when emperor ming personally intervened. but then lizard dragon called for outside help - the eighth order mutant beast golden peng!"


    "what? the golden peng, known for being the fastest creature? wasn''t emperor ming in danger?"


    "who is emperor ming? he is one of the pillars of our human civilization. two eighth order mutant beasts were nothing for him. emperor ming pretended to be reckless and lured them two hundred kilometers away from the base city. he killed the eighth order mutant beast golden peng there, and lizard dragon apparently escaped. it''s a pity."


    "emperor ming is really amazing. i want to be like him in the future."


    "haha, don''t dream. emperor ming is an eighth order transcendent. do you think you can reach that level?"


    conversations like this were happening in many base cities. the attack by lizard dragon on the base city had triggered the humans'' nerves. with an eighth order mutant beast involved, nobody believed it was an accident; they thought it was a test by the mutant beasts.


    they didn''t know that the cause of the attack was someone wanting to use lizard dragon''s power to eliminate their enemies.


    as a result, a base city that had previously gone unnoticed suddenly became the focus of attention for everyone.


    unfortunately, communication was difficult at the moment. it was almost impossible to get real-time updates on the situation in wangchang city, especially for cities several base cities away.


    after waiting for about five days, su chen''s mobile construction vehicle (mcv) finally arrived at the edge of the river and began building the second sub-base.


    "mcv, deploy!"


    well, actually, this sentence was unnecessary, but su chen felt that establishing a sub-base required some kind of ceremonial feeling, so he added it.


    after successfully establishing the sub-base, su chen didn''t build various buildings; he mainly constructed defensive units to protect the mcv from being destroyed. without the mcv, he couldn''t build new buildings in the sub-base.


    the giant octopus lived up to its name, its size comparable to half a shipyard. in comparison, the dolphin seemed insignificant.


    but don''t underestimate the dolphins. these dolphins have undergone professional training and carry sonar weapons. they are the nemesis of giant octopuses!


    with the dolphins'' protection, the warships don''t have to worry about attacks from the sea.


    su chen didn''t waste energy on the construction time of these units and erased the time, but there seemed to be something that didn''t want another shipyard here.


    several shadows flew quickly from underground of the river, targeting the shipyard.


    "alert, invaders detected, identifying now. there are five enemies, four third order mutant beasts and one fourth order mutant beast. should we eliminate them?"


    "let the dolphins and giant octopuses take care of them and temporarily enhance their strength... oh, it seems unnecessary."


    su chen remembered that units obtained from lotteries often have the strongest power under his command. in other words, these two units started at the peak of the seventh order, which should be the only benefit of the lottery.


    the strength of a seventh order dolphin is unquestionable.


    when the five shadows arrived, the giant octopus was preparing to act, but the dolphin just made a sound, and the giant octopus backed off decisively.


    then, the sonar weapon on the dolphin was activated, and the invisible sound waves penetrated the bodies of the five shadows. in an instant, the five shadows stiffened and floated on the surface of the water, clearly dead.


    with just one move, the dolphin had killed these mutant beasts.


    "it seems like a bit of overkill. when the warships are all built, let the dolphins and giant octopuses enter the sea along the river and let them develop on their own." su chen rubbed his nose.


    speaking of this, su chen suddenly remembered a unit he had forgotten about: dahua!


    initially, su chen commanded it to lead a hundred hounds into the mutant beast group, killing mutant beasts while infiltrating their ranks, killing two birds with one stone. (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 126: Enforcer

    chapter 126: enforcer


    su chen was curious and found dahua''s location on the satellite interface. the blue dot indicating dahua''s position was quite noticeable.


    "i didn''t expect dahua to run so far away. what is it doing there?" su chen was puzzled.


    when he zoomed in on dahua''s location, he was shocked.


    what did he see?


    he saw dahua, a dog, lying on a huge rock with a small mutant beast jumping up and down on its back, giving it a massage?


    "oh my god, dahua really knows how to enjoy life. it''s no wonder it''s my dog," su chen said, laughing and crying.


    these days, su chen forgot to improve dahua''s strength. when it left, it was only at the peak of the fourth rank. unexpectedly, after a period of time, its strength had reached the peak of the fifth rank and was not far from the sixth rank.


    "it seems that this guy has eaten a lot of mutant beasts. other hounds have also made significant improvements."


    without his help, dahua could reach this level, which shows that dahua is quite capable.


    thinking of this, su chen decided to further enhance dahua''s strength and directly raise it to the peak of the seventh rank!


    boom!


    the explosive momentum shocked all the surrounding mutant beasts, and when they found out that such a powerful momentum actually came from their leader, besides those hounds, the mutant beasts that were subdued by them cheered.


    the leader is powerful, and their lives will be better. there are countless mutant beasts who want to follow the powerful leader, but there is no way!


    don''t think that the mutant beasts are very casual. they are also learning some things from humans. powerful mutant beasts only need powerful subordinates. they don''t need some weaker mutant beasts.


    even some eighth-order mutant beasts are alone, and they don''t need subordinates. as long as they are willing, any mutant beast can be a subordinate. no mutant beast below the eighth rank dares not to obey their orders.


    "commander?" dahua was shocked. it didn''t expect that the commander finally remembered it and directly raised its strength to the peak of the seventh rank, which made it very happy.


    only in this way can su chen communicate with dahua.


    "report your achievements."


    zhu hui''s words didn''t dispel su chen''s curiosity, but rather made him more curious about what had happened back then.


    "calculating the time, they should be arriving here soon."


    at the same time, wangchang city''s scouts spotted a large number of black shadows in the distance. they quickly took out their telescopes to check, and when they found that these shadows were not mutant beasts but people, they first breathed a sigh of relief, then became suspicious.


    at this time, why would so many people come to base city? could it be that people from a gathering place want to enter base city?


    "huh, a bunch of inferior people also want to live with us?" said one person disdainfully.


    "don''t say such things. the controller has said before that everyone is equal. haven''t you seen the fate of those who opposed him?"


    "hmph! a controller who has never appeared before and a manager who has never existed before. we at wangchang city are truly pioneering." this person knew that he couldn''t say these words out loud, but he still felt a bit resentful.


    "it seems like you have some opinions about the manager?"


    at this moment, a cold voice appeared, startling the two people. they turned around to see a man in a red suit looking at them with a teasing gaze. their faces changed drastically.


    "enforcer?"


    enforcers were a new department established by yuri. they were spread out all over base city, and their only job was to find those who made inappropriate comments and punish them!


    in this day and age, even if you just talk a little bit, you could end up in prison. enforcers just enforced the regulations.


    "you have committed three major crimes - disrespecting the controller, disrespecting the manager, and opposing the manager''s equality system. i believe you will spend your life thinking about it in prison."


    many people nearby saw this scene, but no one dared to stop it. every enforcer was at least a third-order peak transcendent, and there were even fourth-order transcendents among them. who would dare to stop them?


    "don''t, don''t arrest me, i was wrong, i..." the person was full of fear and wanted to run away, but after a few steps, he collapsed on the ground.


    "what a waste of time." the enforcer wiped his gloves and dragged the person away, leaving a final sentence in the ears of the others.


    "only by trusting the controller and the manager can we make wangchang city better. what a bunch of fools!" (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]this chapter was first shared on the n??v€l?1n platform.

 Chapter 127: Trying to Show Off, Only to be Screwed Over

    chapter 127: trying to show off, only to be screwed over


    ordinary people have narrow perspectives, but these transcendents are mostly intelligent people who know very well that only by following the footsteps of the controller and the manager, can wangchang city continue to exist.


    without the controller and the manager, who would protect wangchang city? would it be these transcendents who are not even at the seventh order level, or would it be the ordinary people who only know how to talk?


    yuri proved with his own strength that he has the ability to protect wangchang city. faced with such a powerful manager, who would dare to object?


    they all wish for this manager to become stronger and directly become an eighth order transcendent. then, wangchang city would have the foundation to become a first-tier base city.


    the most important condition for becoming a first-tier base city is to have an eighth order transcendent.


    however, so far, the number of eighth order transcendents is still very few.


    some second-tier base cities are similar to first-tier base cities in many ways, but they lack an eighth order transcendent to sit in as their leader, so they cannot be promoted to a first-tier base city.


    some people even imagine that even the manager is only at the peak of the seventh order. would the controller, who has never shown up, be an eighth order transcendent?


    there is no evidence to prove that the controller is an eighth order transcendent, but there are still some rumors circulating. they are spoken in a very convincing manner, as if they have seen it with their own eyes. this has further consolidated the people''s confidence in wangchang city.


    these days, some base cities compare the strength of their respective controllers. if a base city''s controller is strong, such as reaching the peak of the seventh order, then they have more face outside.


    if communication were more convenient, these people would have already rushed to show off.


    after several days of long-distance travel, the convoy carrying a large amount of energy crystals from longxin city finally arrived at wangchang city.


    the only threat in winter is the cold weather and some areas of snow. mutant beasts are actually a secondary concern, as almost all mutant beasts will choose to hibernate in winter.


    even so, these convoys still suffered some losses when they arrived here. these losses included at least fourth order transcendents, who are not small fries even in longxin city.


    yuri had already received the news and knew that these people had come to wangchang city. he came out to greet them according to the commander''s orders.


    instantly, they straightened their chests and felt proud.


    "you!" the sixth order peak transcendent pointed at these people, and he was about to go crazy with anger.


    whenever their deputy controller goes to any place, everyone is polite to him. but this was his first time in a level 3 base city, and he was actually provoked like this.


    "don''t bring your temper here. no one will indulge you here."


    hmm, these were not yuri''s words; su chen asked yuri to say them.


    even if he was friendly with zhu hui, he would not allow anyone to ride on the neck of his subordinates. wangchang city was his territory, and who dared to cause trouble here?


    yuri released his control over the other side. now the deputy controller knew that the other party''s strength far exceeded his own. he did not utter any harsh words because it would be easy to get beaten up here.


    "we have important items that need to be delivered to emperor ming. can you tell us where he is?" the deputy controller said patiently.


    "emperor ming is not here, but he will be here soon. wait here." after speaking, yuri instructed someone to set up a tent outside the base city. this meant that they had to stay outside.


    the deputy controller''s face turned purple. if he could beat up yuri, he would have done it by now.


    "when emperor ming arrives, i will report everything here to him!" the deputy controller thought furiously.


    meanwhile, on the base side, su chen and zhu hui were flying to wangchang city in an armed helicopter at the fastest speed.


    as for the weapons for this transaction, su chen had already prepared them. the ground forces were in charge of transportation, so he didn''t have to worry about it.


    "this transaction may open the door for future deals. your base will probably be busy in the future," zhu hui said with a smile. (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 128: Large-scale Trading Scene

    chapter 128: large-scale trading scene


    zhu hui had personally tested those weapons, and each one was more powerful than the current mainstream weapons. he couldn''t imagine what kind of place this military base was before the apocalypse, to have so much weapon information.


    the most important point was how a young man like su chen had found this place and developed it to this extent.


    in his opinion, such a large base could not be managed by su chen alone, which meant there must be someone behind him!


    strangely, he had not seen anyone in the base who seemed to be the person behind su chen. instead, everyone accepted su chen''s orders, which puzzled him.


    after several days of contact with su chen, he found that this young man was very different, in terms of his personality.


    many young people would become restrained when they saw him, given his status and position. but the first time su chen saw him, he did not show any restraint, as if he saw him as an ordinary person.


    since su chen had never revealed his strength, zhu hui could not confirm it but could only be certain that su chen had at least the strength of a fifth order transcendent.


    otherwise, he would have died when he jumped out of the plane.


    "this is all thanks to hui-ge. otherwise, no one else would have had the courage to travel so far to trade with me and bring along so many transcendents to escort a large amount of energy crystals."


    su chen spoke the truth. even though others knew his weapons were excellent, they would not pay such a high price to travel such a great distance and conduct a military trade.


    only zhu hui could do it.


    su chen knew that part of the reason was that he had saved zhu hui, which was a kind of repayment. most importantly, zhu hui believed that su chen''s weapons were worth it.


    the helicopter quickly arrived at the gate of wangchang city.


    "my people are there." zhu hui pointed to the outside team.


    "land there."


    soon, the deputy controller finally saw emperor ming and immediately showed a pitiful expression, rushing up and shouting, "lord emperor ming, please help me!"


    su chen never expected that a seventh order transcendent could have such a dramatic change in expression. he could switch faces so easily!


    "get up and speak properly." zhu hui seemed to be also annoyed by this person, his voice carrying a hint of helplessness.


    zhu hui''s eyes lit up at the sight of such a powerful warrior under su chen''s command. it seemed that his decision to make su chen a controller was not wrong.


    he did not know that yuri''s previous strength was only at the peak of the sixth order, and that su chen had only upgraded him recently.


    "yuri, the team will be here soon. notify wangchang city and tell them not to panic. this is just a trade," su chen said casually.


    zhu hui could not help but roll his eyes. just a trade?


    although he had not seen su chen''s trading team, the order he had placed alone included a large number of tanks and planes. if they arrived on the scene, they could probably attack a level 3 base city.


    yuri quickly carried out su chen''s orders, and the entire base city complied without question. however, the people who received the orders were puzzled. what did the controller mean? where did they get an army from?


    "look over there!"


    accompanied by a scout''s shout, soldiers on the city wall looked in the distance and saw a black line on the horizon. no, it was a large number of tanks!


    the scout instinctively wanted to sound the alarm, but soon remembered that the controller had already informed them of this.


    so they watched in horror as a large number of tanks appeared before them, along with dozens of helicopters that seemed stronger than those in their base.


    this army was enough to attack their base city. if the controller did not intervene, their base city would be in danger.


    "amazing," zhu hui exclaimed.


    those weapons would become a nightmare for the mutant beasts!


    seeing it on a satellite interface was not as impressive as seeing it with one''s own eyes. su chen was pleased. he had not expected the tanks to look so cool in formation.


    "let''s start the trade, hui ge."


    and so, amidst the attention of many, a trade that would be recorded in history began.


    no one expected that su chen''s intention in making the trade was not to enhance humanity''s strength, but simply to have more energy crystals. (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 129: The Smiling Merchant

    chapter 129: the smiling merchant


    the trade went smoothly, with su chen presenting a weapon and zhu hui responding with the corresponding energy crystal. it was systematic and very convenient.


    it took half a day to complete the transaction. su chen looked at the ten large crates of energy crystal behind him, which were all relatively high-level with the lowest being third-tier. if they were first-tier energy crystal, even a hundred crates wouldn''t be enough.


    zhu hui was satisfied with the trade, but he had a concern. "what about supplies? we have the fuel for the tanks and planes in base city, but do we have to come to you for missiles and bullets?"


    this was zhu hui''s main concern. su chen had already thought about this and discussed it with the system, and they had produced a large amount of consumables such as bullets and missiles with relatively little energy.


    su chen pointed to the hundreds of large crates behind him and said, "those are the bullets and missiles that you cannot produce. there are some cannon shells as well, but you should be able to make those yourselves. of course, you can also research these items. if you can figure out how to make them, you can use them freely, and i won''t charge you any patent fees."


    zhu hui was very satisfied with so many crates of weapons. he believed in the research abilities of his base city''s researchers. it was impossible for them not to figure out how these bullets and missiles were made before the supplies ran out.


    in fact, the researchers in longxin city did figure it out later, but by then, su chen''s weapons had become even stronger.


    with so many weapons, especially the tanks and planes, zhu hui could only extract some manpower from wangchang city and nearby base cities. these people would go to longxin city, and it was unlikely that they would be able to come back.


    if it weren''t for the special circumstances of this situation, zhu hui would not have sent his people so far away.


    getting manpower from wangchang city was simple; yuri could handle it with one command. as for the other three base cities, it would take some time.


    so su chen and zhu hui stayed in base city for a few days, waiting for those people to arrive.


    this was su chen''s second time entering wangchang city, but this time, he came as the controller. life was really strange. su chen couldn''t help but exclaim, "huige, can you imagine that when i first came here, i was being chased and almost didn''t make it out?"


    "haha, what did you do to get chased?" zhu hui was very interested.


    the people from longxin city were stunned to see emperor ming and a young man talking so casually. they wanted to see who this person was.


    in fact, they had been guessing su chen''s identity before. after all, he was the person who traded weapons with emperor ming. when did longxin city start to trade weapons outside?


    su chen, standing next to zhu hui, was ignored by everyone. after all, everyone knew who emperor ming was, but no one knew who su chen was.


    su chen didn''t mind and went directly with zhu hui to the central palace in base city.


    yuri was originally sitting in the main seat, but this time, su chen and zhu hui sat at the top together.


    except for the nine family heads controlled by yuri, the other transcendents who came to pay their respects were all stunned. this person was sitting on the same level as emperor ming. who is he? is he a new eighth-order transcendent among humans?


    without taking zhu hui''s place, su chen''s identity was explained. since he didn''t reveal his own identity, zhu hui wasn''t stupid enough to expose it.


    "golden peng is dead, lizard dragon is missing, and it''s safe around wangchang city for now. we can send some people out for training, and we must not forget about fighting even in winter," zhu hui said with great momentum, and the words were remembered by everyone.


    "yes, emperor ming!" the transcendents below responded in unison. in their hearts, emperor ming must be doing it for their own good. he was their guardian god among humans.


    after a few more words of encouragement from zhu hui, everyone left.


    "stronger strength means heavier burdens. others may fall, but i cannot," zhu hui spoke to su chen, but it was also like talking to himself.


    "what if one day, mutant beasts no longer pose a threat to humans?" su chen suddenly asked.


    zhu hui''s eyes flashed, and in that instant, he looked like emperor ming, the human emperor.


    "if that day really comes, even if it means my death, i will have no regrets!" zhu hui''s voice was resolute, and his expression told su chen that he wasn''t lying.


    as long as it could help humans out of their current situation, he was willing to give everything!


    "i wonder if hui-ge is interested in hearing some news?" su chen''s face once again showed a familiar smile, ah, the smile of a shrewd merchant. (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 130: Mutant Youngster

    chapter 130: mutant youngster


    zhu hui raised an eyebrow. the news that su chen was about to say must be extraordinary for him to bring it up specifically.


    "what do you want?" this time, instead of asking su chen if he needed energy crystals, zhu hui asked him directly what he wanted.


    it seemed that if su chen''s request wasn''t unreasonable, zhu hui would likely agree.


    "hui-ge, you know me. this news is free," su chen replied.


    upon hearing su chen''s words, zhu hui felt a bit embarrassed for being too cautious.


    if he knew that in su chen''s world, so-called free games were the most deceitful, he wondered if he would still accept su chen''s so-called free news.


    "what''s the news?" zhu hui was very interested.


    su chen''s lips curved into a grin that zhu hui never expected. "this news is about mutants."


    zhu hui looked puzzled. when mutants first appeared, they caused a lot of trouble for humanity, but as human strength increased, mutants were gradually ignored.


    it was almost impossible for humans to take back the ruined cities from mutants, so they simply gave up on the ruined cities and mutants and built a new base city elsewhere.


    for such a long time, all zhu hui saw were mutant beasts. if su chen hadn''t brought up mutants, he would have almost forgotten about their existence.


    "what about mutants?" zhu hui never thought that mutants posed any threat to humans. after all, the most powerful mutant could not exceed level five, which was the result they observed all along.


    if it weren''t for the fact that su chen said it, zhu hui would have ignored him long ago.


    "the only threat mutants pose to humans is their enormous numbers, am i right?" su chen continued, seeing zhu hui nodding. "what if mutants have a way to break their limits and gain intelligence?"


    "what?" zhu hui was shocked. this was a significant matter that could affect humanity''s future.


    "is what you said true? do mutants really have intelligence, and why haven''t i heard about it?" zhu hui couldn''t believe it. if mutants had a way to break their limits and gain intelligence, then humanity''s biggest advantage would be lost.


    su chen was shocked by spy''s choice. couldn''t he have chosen a more good-looking mutant?


    spy was wandering in the streets, with scattered mutants around. this was almost a paradise for mutants.


    "well, this was a second-tier city before the apocalypse, and there are at least two million mutants inside. the probability of powerful mutants appearing here is very high."


    su chen carefully searched and found several sixth order mutants. it had only been a short while, but sixth order mutants had already appeared. it seemed that seventh order mutants were also coming soon.


    su chen felt that in the winter, there might be eighth-level mutants in the mutant group. was the growth rate of mutants too fast?


    "could it be the butterfly effect caused by my appearance?" su chen couldn''t help but wonder. after all, mutants had never had any problems in human records for decades. after he arrived, mutants broke through their own limits, and even gained intelligence. something was not right.


    he didn''t think too much and continued to observe spy''s actions.


    he saw spy wandering around the city, and found a female mutant, and walked over to her.


    spy didn''t speak, but gestured with his hands. it wasn''t that he deliberately didn''t speak, but the mutant he disguised himself as had no throat.


    even su chen had to praise him for this. choosing a mutant who couldn''t speak avoided language communication with other mutants. after all, he didn''t know what language mutants used. it seemed like a primitive language.


    the female mutant communicated with spy through gestures, and it seemed that there were quite a few intelligent mutants here.


    su chen didn''t know what they said, but in the end, he saw both of them make an "ok" gesture.


    finally, su chen couldn''t help but ask spy, "what did you say to her just now?"


    spy was not surprised at all and calmly replied, "she is an informant i planted among the mutants."


    damn! (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 131: Come on, Commander will handle it for you!

    chapter 131: come on, commander will handle it for you!


    awesome, my spy!


    su chen really didn''t expect that the spy could actually infiltrate into the mutant group. how the hell did you do it?


    come on, commander will handle it for you!


    spy didn''t know su chen''s thoughts and explained actively, "i have been slowly getting in touch with the mutant population these few days. after a few days of observation, i found that the mutant population is similar to the primitive human society. the most powerful mutant is called the chieftain. only mutants with intelligence are considered their own kind, and those without intelligence are just cannon fodder."


    "the most surprising thing is that for each mutant with intelligence, the chieftain keeps a close eye on them. as soon as a mutant shows intelligence, he sends someone to take them away immediately. to avoid exposure, i pretended to be a mutant without any intelligence at first, and suddenly awakened my intelligence. soon, two intelligent mutants came over and brought me to the chieftain. fortunately, his strength was not above mine and he couldn''t detect my disguise."


    "i successfully penetrated their internal structure, but unfortunately, my status was not high and i didn''t get much useful information. only the chieftain knows the real secret. it''s difficult for me to uncover anything in a short time by myself, but what if there were more people? after that, i started looking for henchmen among the mutants. as long as there is intelligent life, they will not be willing to be under someone else''s command. i used this point and finally found three intelligent mutants with rebellious tendencies. this woman is one of them."


    su chen bit down hard on a piece of jerky to calm himself down. he found that his spy''s skills were truly excellent. his performance in wangchang city was already outstanding, and now he had come up with such a clever way to deal with the mutants.


    this was simply using the spy''s abilities to the fullest. what would happen to future spies?


    "how do you communicate, using sign language?"


    "this is the sign language invented by the chieftain. the meaning is simple and easy to learn. he invented sign language mainly for intelligent mutants like me who cannot speak."


    for the first time, su chen felt that intelligent mutants should not be underestimated. in just a short time, they had developed the beginnings of a tribe and invented language and sign language. if given enough time, would they eventually develop to the level of humans?


    "do they have intelligence that is newly born or from the past?" this was important.


    spy hesitated for a moment before answering, "from what i understand, their intelligence is newly born, but there are some fragments of memories from the past in their minds, which makes them feel confused. in order to deal with this, the chieftain specially summoned all the intelligent mutants and told them that those memories were illusions, and only the present was real."


    as a commander, he really only needed to give orders, and everything would be taken care of by his subordinates.


    just as su chen felt that everything was peaceful, a piece of news spread at an extremely fast speed to all the base cities. tens of thousands of kilometers to the west of wangchang city, a second-level base city was destroyed, the controller was killed, and the people in the base city became a playground for the mutant beasts!


    those mutant beasts possessed intelligence. they didn''t directly kill all the humans in the base city but selectively ate the high-level transcendents inside, leaving behind some weak people and allowing their offspring to go in and train.


    the so-called training was carried out on the corpses of humans, and this news made humans angry.


    "wind tide, are you trying to start a war?" an angry voice echoed through the heavens and the earth.


    "tsk tsk, western emperor, don''t get excited. it''s just a second-level base city. after all, you humans still have 99 base cities left. what''s the rush?" wind tide, a mutant beast also at the eighth level, spoke with a hint of sarcasm in its voice.


    "you bastard, you destroyed one of my human base cities, and i will surely destroy one of your mutant beast royal families!" western emperor''s anger stained the white clouds in the sky red.


    among the mutant beasts, there was a special race called the royal family.


    only groups of mutant beasts at the eighth level had the qualifications to be called royal families. golden peng was the leader of the golden peng family, while lizard dragon was relatively unique, a lone wolf.


    if a royal family was destroyed, it was a big deal, comparable to the destruction of a base city.


    "if you have the guts, come and face me. i want to see if you can handle the three of us alone." wind tide sneered.


    the number of eighth-level mutant beasts was far greater than that of humans. basically, a human emperor had to deal with several eighth-level mutant beasts at the same time, which put a lot of pressure on human emperors. (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 132: Beast Killing Order!

    chapter 132: beast killing order!


    no one desires the emergence of an eighth-rank transcendent among humans more than these emperors, as it would alleviate some of their pressure.


    just like this time, when the mutant beasts breached the human base city, the human emperors could do nothing but make empty threats. if they took action, they would easily become targeted.


    the incident with lizard dragon was an accident; otherwise, more than just golden peng would have appeared.


    the western emperor clenched his teeth, feeling frustrated that the human base city was destroyed and he couldn''t do anything about it.


    at that moment, a person suddenly appeared in front of the western emperor and respectfully said, "western emperor, emperor ming has sent a message. if the mutant beasts dare to destroy our base city, we will use countless mutant beasts'' lives to accompany them in death!"


    the western emperor''s body quivered slightly, and a faint smile appeared on his slightly aged face. "that''s just his style. since that''s the case, let''s do as he says."


    at the same time, 99 base cities worldwide received a message. the human emperors joined forces to issue the beast killing order. anyone could voluntarily accept the mission, and there was no upper limit to the reward, with only one requirement: to hunt as many mutant beasts as possible. this time, they would make countless mutant beasts pay with their lives for the destruction of the hujian city!


    hujian city was the destroyed base city.


    moreover, the human emperors stated that if an eighth-rank mutant beast were to appear, they would also take action. they were not afraid of a battle!


    upon hearing these words, everyone was excited.


    humans had always been oppressed by mutant beasts, and many people had long felt frustrated. the appearance of the beast killing order made them feel uplifted.


    "hahaha, i''ve been waiting for this day. i''ll kill every last mutant beast!"


    "i''ve survived until now just to one day contribute my worth. i accept this beast killing order!"


    "anyone looking to team up to hunt mutant beasts? i''m a mid-level fourth-rank transcendent with a transcendent ability and won''t be a burden."


    "is there a healer? we''ll take anyone, big or small. let''s form a team!"


    these people saw mutant beasts as if they were seeing their archenemies, each one fierce like a wolf, no longer human.


    but on the first day, the number of mutant beasts killed exceeded the expectations of even eighth-level mutant beasts.


    "emperor kong, do you humans really want to start a war?" the voice of crocodile king appeared again.


    "if we want to fight, we''ll fight. if we don''t, then get lost. don''t babble!" emperor kong''s answer was full of domineering, making the humans who heard it burst out laughing.


    crocodile king''s face turned red with anger. as an eighth-level mutant beast, he was in charge of his own territory, but he lost twice to the humans. how could the always proud crocodile king swallow this?


    "damn you, emperor kong, i won''t let you go!" crocodile king yelled in anger.


    the humans were afraid of the eighth-level mutant beasts, but weren''t the mutant beasts afraid of them too?


    golden peng''s death sounded the alarm for them. even golden peng, who was almost the fastest, had died. would they be able to run faster than golden peng?


    before they knew how golden peng had died, none of them dared to easily lay a hand on a human emperor.


    especially emperor ming, who had killed golden peng with his own hands, and lizard dragon had disappeared without a trace. this made the eighth-level mutant beasts wary.


    other emperors were surrounded by eighth-level mutant beasts clamoring around them, but only longxin city, under emperor ming''s rule, was quiet. those eighth-level mutant beasts didn''t dare to speak harshly, pretending to know nothing.


    when their lives were in danger, they wouldn''t stupidly stick their necks out. what if they were targeted by emperor ming?


    for a time, the reputation of longxin city was almost surpassing the previous base cities.


    "by the way, the hunting order has been issued this time, which means the pockets of the people in the base city are full again, right? can''t i sell my weapons again?" su chen grinned.


    before any store sold anything, they would have a promotion. after experiencing the power of the red alert weapons, they probably wouldn''t let go, right? (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 133: Reinforcements

    chapter 133: reinforcements


    with the release of the beast hunting order, mutant beasts all over the world suffered.


    except for the mutant beasts in the oceans, most of the ones on land were found by humans and a large-scale war broke out.


    this was a comprehensive war where even eighth-order experts did not intervene, and the strongest were only at the peak of the seventh order.


    during the winter, mutant beasts'' combat power decreased due to their hibernation properties, which allowed humans to launch a fierce attack at the beginning, and they even directly destroyed several lairs of seventh order mutant beasts.


    the seventh order mutant beasts inside were all killed by the controllers, and if their strength exceeded that of the controller, they would also use their trump cards and fight to the death!


    the death of other mutant beasts did not affect eighth-order mutant beasts much, but the death of seventh order mutant beasts made these eighth-order mutant beasts feel a little heartbroken.


    these were the future eighth-order mutant beasts, but they died so easily. some eighth-order mutant beasts were angry and wanted to attack humans.


    as a result, all the human emperors erupted with a powerful aura, showing a posture of "if you dare to attack us, we will attack back", which was truly a fearless attitude. this immediately shocked these eighth-order mutant beasts.


    which eighth-order mutant beast did not cherish its own life? although they outnumbered humans, they did not want to fight humans to the death.


    it was the grudges between mutant beasts that allowed humans to persist until now.


    in terms of aura, they were like the tide, strong at first and then weaker. these mutant beasts were naturally inferior to humans in terms of aura, and they were severely intimidated by humans and suddenly became speechless.


    they were really worried that once they forced humans into a desperate situation, humans would launch a full-scale attack and these eighth-order mutant beasts would definitely suffer heavy casualties. no one wanted to fall, and they hoped to slowly ruin humans.


    after all, in terms of reproduction, mutant beasts were much stronger than humans, and sooner or later, they would become the masters of the earth.


    when humans saw how dominant their own emperors were, they became even more ruthless.


    in less than two days, the areas around each base city were flowing with blood, mostly from mutant beasts, with a few from humans themselves.


    facing mutant beasts, no one could guarantee that they would not bleed or even die. they had long been prepared.


    due to su chen''s red alert soldiers sweeping through wangchang city, there were hardly any mutant beasts in the surrounding area, which made them very depressed. where did the mutant beasts that were usually seen everywhere go?


    as a result, the proportion of ordinary people was quite large, and their hatred for mutant beasts cannot be described in words. almost all of their loved ones had died in the mouths of mutant beasts.


    when base city was established, it was built on a bloody foundation. mutant beasts came to harass almost every day, and humans suffered heavy casualties.


    swipe!


    at this moment, a shadow flashed by, and a person holding a gun suddenly became dismembered. a transcendent shouted loudly, "be careful, there is a high-level mutant beast. all of us back to back, form a circle, and shoot outward!"


    this was the only way to deal with powerful mutant beasts. among them, the most powerful was only a fourth-order transcendent, and the shadow just now was at least a fifth-order mutant beast!


    "the intelligence is wrong. a fifth-order mutant beast has appeared here. requesting support!" someone shouted with a communicator.


    for this kill beast order, all base cities activated their signal transmission device frequencies to the maximum, which also expanded the communication range of their communicators, otherwise their communicators would be useless outside.


    the result that made this person''s heart cold was that he heard others requesting support. were they being tricked by mutant beasts?


    "f***, it''s just death. what are you afraid of? everyone stay put. the manager will definitely send someone to help!" the fourth-order transcendent yelled and took out an rpg rocket launcher and directly shot it out, blowing up a fourth-order mutant beast in the distance.


    fortunately, they had prepared a lot of weapons before they came here and could hold on for a while. but if it took too long, they would still be in danger.


    even in this situation, no one showed a fearful expression. they dared to come out and had already put life and death aside. what they wanted most was to kill more mutant beasts before they died.


    one kill was guaranteed, two kills were profitable!


    they didn''t expect any reinforcements. even if they died, they would just die.


    just as they gritted their teeth and fought against these mutant beasts, they suddenly heard some voices. someone looked up and exclaimed with joy, "it''s reinforcements, our reinforcements have arrived!"


    the people who were fighting couldn''t believe it. did wangchang city really send reinforcements to save them?


    "fight for humanity!" a roar surged from everyone''s mouth. (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 134

    chapter 134


    soon, one by one, soldiers dropped from the sky. their weapons were powerful, and each bullet took the life of a mutant beast. their speed surpassed even the fastest mutant beast. in just a few short minutes, the mutant beasts that had pushed the people into a desperate situation were eliminated by these soldiers. afterward, the soldiers did not stay for even a moment and instead grabbed the ropes dropped by the helicopter, ready to board.


    "wait, are you sent by wangchang city?" the fourth-order transcendent quickly asked. he felt something was amiss. when did wangchang city have such a powerful team? he had never heard of them before.


    he could vaguely tell that even the weakest of these soldiers were stronger than him. the team was composed entirely of transcendents, and he could hardly believe it.


    "we are soldiers from red alert base, sent by our commander to rescue the people around here." one soldier said before being taken away by the helicopter.


    but his words remained in everyone''s minds.


    "red alert base, what is that place? why have i never heard of it before?"


    "do you think this red alert base might be the military base that people talk about?"


    upon hearing this, everyone fell silent.


    many people knew of the existence of the military base, and they knew that the previous controller had died at the hands of the base. there were many versions of the reason, but the most convincing one was that the previous controller coveted the military base and was killed for it.


    "having such an elite team, no wonder they were able to defeat the previous controller. but whatever, the previous controller didn''t do anything good for us anyway. at least the current leader seems to be more inclined towards us ordinary people. i still think things are better now."


    "more importantly, this red alert base was actually able to send out such a powerful team to rescue us. could it be that red alert base is going to unite with wangchang city in the future?"


    no one wished for their base city to be weak. if red alert base and wangchang city were to unite, they might be able to obtain better weapons.


    "wait, did you guys not notice? the helicopter from earlier is the same as the one sold by the red flag. it''s identical!" suddenly, someone spoke up.


    everyone looked at each other, and a thought appeared in their minds, but no one said it out loud.


    that day, she went to the red alert base with some transcendents. she wanted the people at this military base to know who was the boss!


    then... she was blocked at the door.


    "what kind of weapon is that?" the woman looked in horror at several tall towers erected in front of her. just now, beams of light and magnetic waves were emitted from the towers, causing her some injuries.


    with her strength at the mid-seventh order, she couldn''t even enter the gate of this base?


    she had never seen such a terrifying weapon before, and she had never seen a weapon that could cause harm to a seventh order transcendent. it was too rare, and it seemed that there were not a few here.


    in fact, on the way, she encountered a combination of a bunker and a patrol cannon, which stopped her for a lot of time. unexpectedly, she couldn''t get in here.


    "controller, this kind of weapon has never appeared before. it must be some kind of new weapon. if we can get the design drawings of this weapon, our linglong city will definitely be stronger." a transcendent''s voice was full of greed.


    the woman also thought so. at this moment, they saw a soldier walking towards them from the gate, expressionless, and shouting, "commander''s orders, you must leave here, otherwise, we won''t hold back next time."


    hold back? the attack just now was actually holding back?


    the woman couldn''t be sure if the other party was telling the truth, but the attack just now did leave a wound on her body. she had to go back and heal, or she might get scars.


    "tell your commander that i, linglong, will never give up. red alert base must be under the jurisdiction of my linglong city!" the woman said a harsh word before leaving.


    su chen heard this and expressed disdain, "it seems that there are always such self-righteous women before and during the apocalypse, who seem to think that the whole world should pamper them. it''s clear that they lack the social beatings. should i give her an unforgettable lesson for life?"


    just as linglong walked a few steps away, she felt a chill, which made her inexplicably uneasy.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 135: The Second Spy

    chapter 135: the second spy


    su chen looked at his second level mission and realized that the best way to gain control of more base cities was to eliminate the original controllers. this is where his super soldiers could come into play, making him the controller of the city.


    however, this was a risky move. the wangchang city controller was an exception, as he attacked su chen first and was killed in self-defense. zhu hui didn''t hold su chen responsible for that incident.


    but if su chen were to actively eliminate other controllers, zhu hui would be the first to come after him if he found out. su chen wasn''t a person who would kill for no reason, especially if the other person hadn''t done anything to him.


    so, the only way was to use his super soldiers to defeat the original controller in front of others and assert his dominance. since not many people knew that his super soldiers were his, once they took control of the base city, his second level mission would be easily accomplished.


    "the host is ready to proceed with the second level mission. the spy quota has been unlocked. the current number of spies that can be possessed is two."


    the system''s voice made su chen''s eyes light up. he could have two spies now?


    "build the second spy."


    without hesitation, su chen built the second spy. the first spy had brought him many surprises, and he wondered what this second spy would be like.


    soon, the spy reported to him. he carefully looked at the spy and saw that the two spies were completely different. if the first spy looked like a mature middle-aged man, then this spy was a young kid with messy hair.


    "greetings, commander!" the spy saluted.


    "well, your predecessor made a lot of contributions to the base. can you live up to his legacy?" su chen put on his air of authority as commander.


    "please rest assured, commander. i will not be inferior to my predecessor!" the young spy was full of confidence.


    "good. i''ll give you a choice this time. where do you want to go?"


    su chen told the spy about the surrounding situation and let him choose for himself. the young spy almost immediately said, "i choose to go here."


    looking at where the young spy pointed, su chen found that it was a second-level base city, quite far away.


    "that''s your choice. i won''t ask for your reasons. i''ll upgrade your strength to the pinnacle of the seventh order. this way, even if you encounter an eighth order mutant beast, you''ll have the ability to escape."


    imagine if all base cities bought their weapons from su chen, how many energy crystals would he have?


    if someone really dared to attack su chen with a red alert weapon, su chen only needed a thought, and these weapons would be retrieved. he was as stable as an old dog.


    su chen had made big plans, but he didn''t expect zhu hui to encounter a mutant beast so soon, which made the reputation of his weapons spread.


    as long as someone knew that zhu hui''s weapons were purchased from him, there would be a steady stream of orders in the future.


    however, this also raised a problem. it was okay for those closer to him, but for some base cities far away, it was unrealistic to buy large quantities of weapons from him.


    that was tens of thousands of kilometers away, and there were many mutant beasts in between. people would probably die before they even arrived.


    "it looks like i need to put the next sub-base farther away."


    su chen opened the satellite interface and carefully looked at the map. this time, he had to choose a sub-base location at least ten thousand kilometers away, where there must be a presence of base city.


    after searching for a while, he finally found a suitable place.


    "good, let''s decide on you."


    this time, su chen did not use a regular core but used the core of lizard dragon, an eighth-order mutant beast, to build the mcv (mobile construction vehicle). what was the difference?


    soon, the mcv was built, and su chen looked carefully. hmm, it looked exactly the same.


    "system, explain to me what''s going on," su chen gritted his teeth.


    "master, by fusing the core of the eighth-order mutant beast lizard dragon, this mcv is essentially another lizard dragon."


    damn, that''s so cool! (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]this chapter was first shared on the n??v€l?1n platform.

 Chapter 136: The MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) Guardian Beast

    chapter 136: the mcv (mobile construction vehicle) guardian beast


    from system, su chen learned that the lizard dragon''s core had fused with the mcv (mobile construction vehicle), making it impossible for the lizard dragon to betray him. it had become su chen''s true pet.


    even if su chen ordered the lizard dragon to commit suicide now, it would not hesitate.


    this was completely different from the previous situation where he had threatened the lizard dragon with the core. this was the core''s greatest use.


    since the mcv (mobile construction vehicle) was built with the lizard dragon''s core, it possessed all of the lizard dragon''s abilities and could be considered a weapon of the 8th order early-term.


    "i can''t believe our main base doesn''t have a sub-base yet?" su chen''s mouth twitched.


    "master, the main base has unlimited growth potential, while a sub-base, once fused with a core, has a fixed upper limit. the main base is still the strongest," replied the system.


    after su chen had provided energy for some time, the main base had currently been upgraded to level four, and all the building attributes had doubled compared to the beginning.


    "summon the lizard dragon."


    soon, the lizard dragon, who was mining, was brought over by a soldier. su chen couldn''t help but laugh when he saw the lizard dragon''s appearance. the creature was all black, with only its eyes shining.


    "what are your orders, master?" asked the lizard dragon respectfully.


    su chen nodded slightly. system hadn''t lied to him. the lizard dragon had completely become his pet, as evidenced by its behavior.


    when he had ordered the lizard dragon to mine earlier, he had to threaten it with the core. without that threat, the lizard dragon probably wouldn''t have gone mining, let alone a mutant beast of the 8th order being sent to do such work.


    "you will follow this vehicle and be responsible for guarding the third sub-base. from now on, you are the guardian beast of the third sub-base," su chen''s mischievous side emerged as he gave the lizard dragon a title.


    listen, guardian beast, what an awesome title.


    fortunately, the lizard dragon had now become su chen''s pet. had this been earlier, it probably would have jumped up in protest.


    "is there a point to this q&a? just say what you have to say," su chen rolled his eyes.


    he heard a faint laugh coming from the other end, and leng yuwei continued, "no patience, huh? if you want to quickly control base cities, first, you must have an individual strength that surpasses the controller. tanya and her team''s strength is not a problem. second, to control a base city, you must clear out the original family forces inside, or it will cause you a lot of trouble."


    su chen had considered this point. yuri was able to easily control wangchang city because of his unique mental control ability. it would be difficult for others to do the same, especially guangtou qiang. this guy''s brain was all muscle. he could beat people up, but he would probably be overthrown on the first day as a controller.


    su chen didn''t allow himself to waste time on this. he asked, "what''s your plan?"


    "you should know that my transcendent ability is illusion, but illusions have different focuses. generally, illusions only have a certain focus in one direction. but i found that my illusions seem to be omnipotent. i can put an illusion seed in the minds of some important people in the base city. as long as they see a specific person, they will be under my illusion, and they will support the new controller in all aspects."


    leng yuwei''s plan was quite good. su chen could control base cities without a single drop of blood. however, su chen thought of a problem, "what is the highest level of transcendent that your illusion seed can affect?"


    "i am currently at the early stage of the fifth order, and the highest level i can affect is probably the early stage of the sixth order. after all, illusions are attacks on the spirit. unless there are special mental defense methods, almost no one can resist my illusions," leng yuwei said confidently.


    generally speaking, people who become family heads may not necessarily be very strong, and those above the sixth order are rare. most of them are around the fourth or fifth order. so, leng yuwei''s illusions should not be a problem.


    "okay, i will let tanya accompany you and protect you. you two sneak into the surrounding base cities carefully," su chen said.


    since leng yuwei needed to absorb energy crystals every day, su chen simply gave her some seventh order energy crystals that would be enough for her to absorb for a long time.


    no one knew that a person wanted to change the entire base city''s pattern through transcendent ability.


    leng yuwei chose blade king''s base city, which was the closest to wangchang city, named hongzhong city.


    when su chen heard the name of this base city, he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of water. did the controller of this base city like playing mahjong? the name was related to mahjong.


    "it seems that we need to speed up the progress of the first sub-base. the second-round missions only have one month, and the base cities around wangchang city are not enough!" (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 137: Luring the Tiger Out of the Mountains

    chapter 137: luring the tiger out of the mountains


    linglong was very anxious at the moment. the appearance of the beast hunting order this time had driven many people in linglong city crazy. almost half of the fighting force in base city had gone out to hunt mutant beasts.


    she didn''t try to stop them. if she weren''t the controller, she would have gone out and hunted mutant beasts herself.


    as a controller, she had to ensure the safety of all the people in her base city. she stayed in base city and waited for the right moment to act.


    she believed that this time the beast hunting order would definitely provoke the eighth order mutant beasts. with the intervention of the human emperor, they might not take action, but the seventh order mutant beasts would definitely take action!


    "controller, we''ve received news from the west that a seventh order early-stage mutant beast has appeared and is killing our team. over fifty people have already been killed or injured!" someone reported.


    "damn it, get there as quickly as possible!" linglong ordered.


    in terms of speed, a helicopter was faster, but linglong went alone. she had absolute confidence that she could handle a seventh order early-stage mutant beast with ease.


    when she arrived at the battlefield, the white snow on the ground had been dyed red, and there was not a single body to be seen.


    linglong''s face was very ugly. she knew that the bodies of the soldiers who died in battle had been eaten by the mutant beasts.


    for the mutant beasts, human bodies were full of temptation. eating them could enhance their strength.


    "linglong, long time no see." a voice with a hint of teasing sounded, and then a white fox appeared in front of her.


    "get lost! disgusting mutant beast, don''t talk to me!" linglong''s pride was not limited to humans.


    the white fox''s face showed a humanized expression of anger. it opened its mouth and roared, "damn humans, your base city will be destroyed soon, and i want to see if you, this despicable human, will cry. hahaha!"


    linglong was shocked. "luring the tiger out of the mountains?"


    subconsciously, she was ready to go back. without her in base city, no one could stop the seventh order mutant beast if it appeared.


    the white fox jumped in front of linglong, blocking her way. "my mission is to hold you back until your linglong city is destroyed. i want to see if you, this despicable human, will cry. hahaha!"


    "get lost!" linglong was furious and struck out with a palm.


    the white fox had no intention of fighting head-on with her. with a light step, it dodged linglong''s attack.


    linglong was very anxious and wanted to quickly defeat the white fox and return to linglong city.


    the strength of the mutant beasts was too strong. if given enough time, they could dig through the walls.


    "we can''t let them break through the walls. all transcendents at the third order or higher, charge with me!" the city defender realized the situation was not good and was the first to charge forward.


    following him were a large group of transcendents at the third order or higher. they tore through the mutant beast group, killing hundreds of them and disrupting their attack.


    however, the number of mutant beasts far exceeded them, and they could not resist for long.


    what made them even more chilling was that the seventh-order mutant beast had disappeared!


    splurt!


    the city defender felt a coldness in his throat. warm blood sprayed out from his neck, and the light in his eyes gradually faded away. before he died, he saw a figure.


    "it''s... seventh order... mutant..."


    he didn''t have time to sound the alarm before he fell to the ground.


    "city defender-sama is dead!" someone saw this scene and let out a mournful cry.


    the city defender was the strongest among them; even he had died, and the others were immediately frightened.


    "quick, open the city gates and let us in... ah!"


    "don''t open them. even if i''m going to die, i''ll kill at least two of them first!"


    "mutant beasts, i''m not afraid of you. come at me and die!"


    some people were scared and wanted to run away, but there was nowhere to go.


    there were also people who were determined to kill the mutant beasts before they died.


    the people above gritted their teeth. they all knew that these people would soon be finished.


    just when they felt despair, they suddenly heard a loud noise. the sound was like that of a cannon, but where would a cannon make such a loud sound? it was like thunder! (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 138: Two Cannons Soar into the Sky!

    chapter 138: two cannons soar into the sky!


    boom!


    within the mutant beast group, a hollow space appeared, and the mutant beast that was originally there turned into pieces and scattered in all directions.


    "what''s that?" someone asked in confusion.


    "it looks like a cannon shell, but the power is too terrifying. this is definitely not a base city cannon shell!"


    they saw a circular pit with a diameter of more than ten meters on the ground. this was not something that base city''s weapons could achieve. who fired this cannon shell?


    just as they were thinking about this, an army appeared in the distance!


    in the sky, there were helicopters, fighter jets, and even a kirov airship!


    on the ground, there were a large number of tank vehicles, with cannon barrels reflecting bright light, making people tremble with fear.


    if that was all, it would be fine. what shocked them the most was what they saw.


    at the forefront were more than ten giants, three to four meters tall, wearing armor and holding heavy firearms, charging straight ahead.


    the snipers sitting on the helicopters aimed at the weakness of the mutant beasts and shot them one by one.


    rocket troopers and rocketeers flew in mid-air and launched destructive attacks against the mutant beasts from a high place. these mutant beasts couldn''t fly.


    magnetron troopers and radiation troopers were like fish in water on the battlefield. there was no mutant beast that could not be resolved with one magnetic pulse. if there was, they would launch another one.


    the most conspicuous were not these special units, but the red alert soldiers, who were the most numerous. they were deployed in the center of the battlefield, turning this place into an impregnable fortress, firing bullets wantonly and killing a large number of mutant beasts.


    the main combat personnel this time were the units, such as tanks and aircraft, but they also served as a deterrent force, ensuring that not a single mutant beast could escape.


    seeing their subordinates being slaughtered like this, the seventh order mutant beast that had been hiding became angry.


    puchi!


    a huge wound appeared on the chest of a berserker, and the claw of the seventh order mutant beast pierced through the armor of the berserker, injuring his body.


    the seventh order mutant beast was very dissatisfied. it was surprised that it couldn''t kill this giant with a single strike.


    of course, it did not know that the strongest point of the berserkers was their bodies. as long as they could not be killed in one blow, their bodies would continue to regenerate, which could be said to be a kind of immortality.


    the berserkers that had undergone engineer modification were even stronger than the original version!


    this time, the seventh order mutant beast couldn''t stand up and was directly blown up by the cannon shell.


    this was the cannon shell of a giant cannon, and in terms of power, it was second only to a superweapon. it was not surprising that two cannons could kill a seventh order mutant beast.


    with the death of the seventh order mutant beast, the remaining mutant beasts were not a threat.


    the people of linglong city saw it with their own eyes that mutant beasts could also be slaughtered.


    when the battle was over, a sixth order peak transcendent hurriedly ran out and asked a red alert soldier, "which base city''s army are you from, and who is your commander? i want to express my gratitude to him."


    "we are from the red alert base, and the commander is not here. officer su yi is in charge of this operation, and he is over there."


    following the direction pointed by the soldier, the person saw a man dressed the same as the other soldiers walking towards them, but there was one difference - his clothes looked more majestic.


    "i am su yi, the person in charge of this operation. what can i do for you?" su yi''s face was calm.


    "thank you so much. if it weren''t for you, our base city would have been in danger."


    "you seem to have misunderstood something. our actions are not free. can you represent linglong city?"


    the person was dumbfounded. he never thought that these people would say such things. they saved lives but still charged fees?


    "i cannot represent linglong city. the controller is outside. if you have time, you can come to base city and wait for a while."


    su yi nodded slightly and led some soldiers into linglong city.


    an hour later, linglong hurried back at the fastest speed. she thought that when she returned, linglong city would be in turmoil, but to her surprise, linglong city was intact?


    "what happened here?" linglong came to the city wall and found the highest-level transcendent here.


    "controller, it''s like this..."


    the person explained what happened earlier, and linglong''s expression changed.


    "the red alert base actually directly wiped out the group of beasts led by the seventh order mutant beast. their person in charge is still waiting for me in base city. what is their purpose?"


    she suddenly realized that the red alert base was the same one where she was defeated before, the first base that made her suffer a loss.


    "hmph! i want to see what they''re up to. linglong city is my territory!" (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 139: From now on, you are under Commanders command

    chapter 139: from now on, you are under commander''s command


    in the main hall, linglong returned and her first sight was su yi sitting upright.


    "are you the person in charge of those army outside?" linglong sat directly on her throne and looked at su yi calmly.


    "yes," su yi replied calmly.


    "i heard you have something to discuss with me, so what is it?" linglong asked.


    su yi looked up at her and said in a normal tone, "i came here for two main purposes. first, our troops'' actions are paid for. according to this operation, we saved the entire linglong city, and i need corresponding rewards. i hope you understand this."


    before su yi could say the next sentence, linglong interrupted him, "i never asked for your troops to come, but seeing that you helped linglong city, i can give you some rewards. you can take your army and leave."


    linglong''s face was arrogant. she was a seventh order controller, and she never had to look at others'' faces. it was always others who had to look at her face.


    originally, it was an employment relationship for compensation, but in linglong''s mouth, it became her giving rewards. generally speaking, only superiors give rewards to subordinates.


    the sixth order peak transcendent was shocked. his controller was good in all aspects, but her temper was too big of an issue.


    the opponent had saved linglong city. even if they didn''t mention that, the army outside the city gate was still there. if something went wrong, what if they attacked the city directly?


    he had seen the power of the army, and he really didn''t have the confidence to resist their attack.


    even if he controlled su yi, it would be useless if they really fought. didn''t he hear su yi say that he had a commander above him?


    su yi seemed to have not heard her words and continued to speak according to his own thoughts, "the second thing is that from today onwards, linglong city will be under the control of red alert base, and from now on, you are under commander''s command."


    "what?" linglong''s violent temper exploded.


    even the controller of the second level base city would not dare to speak to her like this. who gave him the courage to talk to her like that?


    in anger, her mid-seventh order aura erupted, and the sixth order peak transcendent beside her suddenly bent down. the power of a mid-seventh order controller was too powerful for him.


    he secretly glanced at su yi, who was sitting not far away, and he was afraid that the person had already fallen to the ground.


    but when he looked over, su yi was sitting in his chair, motionless, as if he didn''t feel anything.


    such characters were rare among humans, numbering only a few dozen at most. su yi''s strength was undoubtedly in the top 100 among humans, and even the top 50 was possible.


    where did such a powerful person come from?


    "i''m not a controller, just a small soldier under commander. there are many people like me," su yi said calmly.


    linglong sneered. there were many seventh order peak transcendents. show me another hundred of them?


    she did not know that if given some time, su chen could produce not just a hundred seventh order peak transcendents, but even a hundred eighth order peak transcendents!


    "one last chance. will you agree or not?" su yi asked in a deep voice.


    the sixth order peak transcendent eagerly signaled with his eyes. controller, just agree first. if you refuse, this person may really take action.


    after about a minute, linglong spoke again. "i can agree, but i have a request."


    "speak."


    "i want to see your commander. at the very least, i want to know who i will be serving."


    it was a reasonable request, but su yi decisively refused.


    "you are not qualified to bargain. you have only one choice!"


    linglong was so angry she almost bit her teeth to pieces. she didn''t even know who she was serving. how could she play this game?


    but there was no choice. when under someone else''s roof, one had to bow their head. linglong finally gave in, but only on the surface. in her heart, she would never serve any commander.


    she had decided. after su yi left, she would report the incident. once emperor ming learned of it, he would not let su yi off the hook.


    "by the way, to prevent you from making any small moves, i will be by your side during this time." su yi turned to the sixth order peak transcendent. "i''ll take your place from now on. you can go."


    the sixth order peak transcendent looked baffled. was he just fired like that? (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 140: The Fall of the Controller

    chapter 140: the fall of the controller


    the command to kill mutant beasts was given, and it caused all humans in the world to go out and hunt them, which immediately stirred up the anger of the mutant beasts.


    linglong city was not the only exception, as other base cities also experienced the same problem. controllers were lured away, and a group of mutant beasts attacked the base cities.


    although they all eventually failed, the base cities suffered heavy casualties, which made several human emperors look grim.


    except for the first-level base city, which no mutant beast dared to attack, those second and third-level base cities were almost taken care of by mutant beasts. the most serious one was a third-level base city.


    the controller was seriously injured, and a quarter of the base city was destroyed. in the end, it was only by relying on the spirit of humans not being afraid of death that they managed to drive away the mutant beasts, otherwise there would have been a second destroyed base city.


    "are the mutant beasts already eager to start a big war? are we really going to be finished?" an elderly transcendent who had experienced the last great war was very worried.


    "uncle, don''t worry about that. with the presence of the emperor, we will definitely be safe. this is a first-level base city, where else in the world is safer than here?"


    "you''re right. if we really wait until even a first-level base city can''t hold out, that would be the end of the world."


    their concerns were not unfounded. if they weren''t worried about the human emperors being killed, an eighth-order mutant beast would have already made a move.


    soon, bad news came. the only damaged base city controller fell because of his serious injuries.


    "immediately dispatch a seventh order pinnacle transcendent to go there. an ordinary seventh order transcendent can no longer control the situation." emperor kong directly issued the order. this base city was under his command.


    upon receiving the order, his only seventh order pinnacle deputy controller rushed over as quickly as possible and finally stabilized the situation there.


    with a seventh order pinnacle controller in charge, ordinary mutant beasts really did not dare to act. after all, if an eighth-order mutant beast did not make a move, mutant beasts of the same level were not the match of humans.


    the effect of establishing authority was achieved, and the emperors revoked the command to kill mutant beasts. everyone who was still outside returned to their respective base cities. after all, it was still winter outside, and the low temperature environment was not friendly to humans.


    the results of this command to kill mutant beasts took two days to calculate. no one would lie about their achievements. if someone was really exposed, they would be despised by all humans.


    even the deputy was shocked when he said this.


    mutants eating instant noodles, are you kidding me?


    what''s more, the mutant didn''t just eat the dry noodles, but cooked them with boiling water and ate them with a fork. can you believe it?


    in fact, when dragon fang squad saw this scene, they were also stunned.


    in their impression, mutants were just a group of brainless zombies, which can be attributed to the popularity of zombie movies before the apocalypse, making people think that mutants and zombies were very similar.


    it wasn''t until later that the name of zombies was changed to mutants, and they were recognized as brainless creatures.


    unexpectedly, after thirty years, mutants had developed intelligence. what did this mean?


    there were at least a billion mutants in the world. if they were united, it would be a new disaster for humanity!


    "this matter is classified as s-level confidential, and it will be sent to the other four emperors by horse." zhu hui''s face was very ugly.


    "yes." the deputy''s hand was shaking, and he had already imagined the seriousness of this matter.


    humans were already struggling to deal with mutant beasts. if they were joined by mutants, could humans still survive?


    "let dragon fang squad continue to investigate intelligence, but remember that safety comes first."


    suddenly, zhu hui thought of a person, su chen!


    "when he gave me the information before, he mentioned some information about mutants, but some of the specifics were not clear. it seems that he also does not know some of the confidential information about mutants. well, let''s ask him. if he knows more information, it''s not a problem even if i give him more energy crystals." (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 141: Spys Discovery

    chapter 141: spy''s discovery


    zhu hui didn''t know that su chen had just made contact with spy.


    these days, su chen had let spy do as he pleased in mutant and had not asked anything.


    but today, spy took the initiative to contact su chen. "commander, i have a report."


    "oh, what is it?" su chen''s eyes lit up.


    "recently, i''ve been making my presence known to chieftain, and he has finally arranged for me to work by his side. now i am a mutant with considerable power here, and the other three lackeys i control have also become people by chieftain''s side. i have almost half the power here. just as i was preparing to gradually sideline chieftain, i discovered that there is something wrong with him."


    "chieftain is a sixth order mutant, and according to reason, he needs to sacrifice human and mutant beasts to increase his strength. but these days, i have never seen him use this method to increase his strength, and according to the information i have obtained, he has never used this method in front of everyone, which is very strange."


    su chen thought about it, and it was indeed the case.


    the last mutant he had discovered had used sacrifice to increase his strength, or else he would not have been able to break through that barrier. why didn''t this chieftain need this method?


    "afterward, i followed chieftain carefully and found that he goes to an underground room every night. unfortunately, the place is guarded by his men, and only he can enter. if anyone else approaches, they will be driven away. i suspect that whatever is in the basement is the key to his rapid increase in strength!"


    after spy''s reconnaissance, he discovered that these mutants had only appeared in the last month or two. before that, the strongest mutants were only at the peak of the fourth order.


    in other words, this chieftain had only taken a little over a month to go from the peak of the fourth order to the beginning of the sixth order, which was incredible.


    the farther behind, the slower the increase in strength, even humans knew that.


    some people made rapid progress in the early stages, but in the later stages, their speed slowed down like a snail.


    for a mutant to increase their strength so quickly in the later stages was clearly abnormal.


    something that could make mutants increase their strength quickly might have an effect on humans as well.


    just as chieftain was about to be killed by boris, and his several capable subordinates were killed, only the spy disguised as a mutant was dragging the seriously injured and dying chieftain, and even the three spies were giving up.


    after killing all the mutants, boris pretended to search the area with his soldiers and then left, leaving only the spy and the chieftain.


    "chieftain, they''re all dead, what should we do?" don''t misunderstand, the spy''s words were spoken in sign language, because he had initially been worried about being exposed and had set himself up as someone who couldn''t speak.


    "cough, mute, i didn''t expect that in the end, only the two of us survived. i saw that you wanted to replace me as chieftain, so i will pass the position of chieftain to you now. you must remember that the position of chieftain is not something that can be given lightly. this position represents that you will be the chieftain of the newcomer class in the future, and all the newcomer classes must obey your orders!"


    the spy knew that the so-called newcomer class was the name that the mutants gave themselves, after all, the name "mutant" was very discriminatory.


    the spy was a little puzzled, all the chieftains of the newcomer class?


    are you trying to make me laugh? you want me to inherit your energy crystal in your body?


    "i know you probably don''t believe me, but once you go to the basement, you''ll know everything... " chieftain did not finish his words and died.


    the spy instantly removed his disguise and returned to his original appearance. he coldly looked at the chieftain and directly took the sixth order energy crystal from his body before heading towards the basement.


    he never showed mercy to mutants.


    no one stopped him this time, and the spy arrived in the basement unimpeded.


    to his surprise, it was just an ordinary basement with a bed, a table and chairs, and a cabinet, all looking a bit old.


    "what is this?" the spy saw a box on the table, picked it up, and opened it.


    a dazzling light burst out of the box, making the spy unable to help but close his eyes.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 142: Bloodline Wisdom Pearl

    chapter 142: bloodline wisdom pearl


    the light disappeared quickly, and in front of spy appeared a red pearl. the pearl looked like it was only the size of an egg, and it was a strange red color, giving people a eerie feeling.


    spy didn''t touch the pearl easily. he found that there was a piece of paper in the box besides the pearl.


    he picked up the paper, and some things were written on it in the language unique to mutants. if he hadn''t learned the mutant language, he really couldn''t recognize it.


    the content above was left by the chieftain. it was probably saying that this pearl was called the bloodline wisdom pearl and was accidentally discovered by the chieftain. it was this pearl that allowed all mutants to open their wisdom!


    chieftain also didn''t know where this thing came from. at that time, he was just a confused mutant. after accidentally coming into contact with the pearl, he gradually gained wisdom.


    the effect of this pearl was very strong. it could enhance the intelligence of the first person who came into contact with it and gradually influence the intelligence of all similar creatures on a planet, making them bow to the chieftain as their king. that''s why he would say that he was the true chieftain of all mutants.


    moreover, this pearl had a magical effect. it could allow mutants to break through their innate shackles and enhance their strength through a sacrificial ritual. the chieftain didn''t need to sacrifice and could directly enhance his strength.


    so, does this mean that mutants'' intelligence is all caused by this thing?


    spy immediately notified su chen, and su chen was surprised.


    "are you saying that mutants appeared intelligent because of such a red pearl? is this pearl so magical?"


    su chen couldn''t imagine that there could be such an unscientific thing in the world. this was even more unscientific than his red alert system.


    the first person who comes into contact with it can enhance their intelligence and also influence all mutants. what kind of artifact is this?


    suddenly, su chen had an idea. could it be that humans'' ancestors also came into contact with this pearl, and that''s why human intelligence exceeded that of other earth creatures so much?


    "bring the pearl back."


    su chen wanted to see how magical this red pearl was. if he couldn''t figure it out, he would let his engineer study it. maybe they could discover something.


    so zhu hui and su chen talked about other things. besides him, the other emperors were all very interested in su chen''s weapons, but unfortunately they were too far away from here. it would be very difficult to cross such a long distance just to get some weapons.


    although longxin city was relatively close, it was still thousands of miles away.


    su chen had no solution to this problem, unless his base was spread all over the world. otherwise, it would be almost impossible to buy weapons all over the world. the transportation time alone would consume a lot of time, and there would be various dangers on the way. in general, it would not be worth the effort.


    but what if they focused on communication first instead of transportation?


    "how many satellites that humans can control are still operational?" su chen suddenly asked.


    originally, only a few people knew about this, but when su chen asked, zhu hui hesitated a bit and then said, "there are a total of five, each with various problems, and many functions are missing. why do you ask?"


    su chen always felt that communication here was too troublesome. if someone in base city wanted to contact someone in another base city, they could only do so through the only communication station in base city, and this thing was not something everyone could use. generally, it was only used in emergency situations to contact the neighboring base city.


    "you have not provided enough satellite signals to each base city. is it because those satellites are damaged?"


    from the beginning, su chen didn''t understand why, although zhu hui had a satellite phone that could communicate almost anywhere, he had never seen anyone else use it, even the controllers didn''t have it.


    at most, they had phones that could be used near base city. if everyone could use the satellite phone in zhu hui''s hand, then the situation of humanity would be better than before.


    many times, humans lose because of communication. for example, in the last lizard dragon invasion, if wangchang city could establish direct contact with longxin city and know that zhu hui could arrive quickly, they would not have been so nervous.


    regarding this matter, su chen once asked zhu hui how he was able to arrive at wangchang city so quickly, and zhu hui told him that longxin city actually had a teleportation device!


    yes, it was a machine similar to su chen''s spatial teleportation device, but it was inferior to it in many ways.


    the first disadvantage was that it required too much energy for teleportation. even longxin city could only provide it once, and it would cause a large-scale power outage.


    the second disadvantage was that the number of teleportations was limited, and the strength of the person being teleported could not be lower than seventh order, otherwise the power of teleportation would tear their body apart.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 143: I Want to Start a Company

    chapter 143: i want to start a company


    zhu hui didn''t hide anything and answered su chen''s question directly. "that day, animals all over the world mutated, and even some of human''s high-tech had problems due to unknown reasons. the most affected were the satellites, with almost 99% of them being scrapped. these few remaining satellites were only found by us with difficulty, but their functions were restricted due to damage. currently, there are only less than twenty phones that can communicate globally, and many base cities are using some satellite resources that are too few in number."


    zhu hui sighed. if the satellites were intact, he could guarantee that they could meet the communication needs of a region. however, it was already difficult for these damaged satellites to continue functioning. according to professional estimates, one of the satellites might be scrapped in less than five years, and by then, communication would be a problem in some areas.


    hearing this, su chen''s mouth curled up in a smile, and his confidence increased.


    "if i have intact satellites here, can humans be restored to the era before the apocalypse?"


    "what?" zhu hui was shocked and stood up suddenly. the deputy beside him had never seen emperor ming like this before.


    "is what you said true? do you really have intact satellites?"


    this matter was too important. if there were intact satellites, even if there was only one, it could at least enable communication in one-third of the earth''s regions. people could take out their phones, dial the number, and make a direct call, unlike now, where communication towers were needed even if there was a base city. the average person couldn''t even use a communication tower.


    many people who were separated during the apocalypse had not spoken in thirty years and didn''t even know whether their loved ones were alive or dead in other places. all of this was because of the damn communication obstruction.


    he knew that su chen must have some ideas, and he didn''t care. as long as su chen could promise him that humans could use this satellite, it would be worth paying any price.


    with communication, it was more convenient for humans to deal with mutant beasts. they would no longer need a controller to appear, and they couldn''t even discover it in time.


    "i have them, and there''s more than one. but hui-ge, i can''t sell you these satellites..."


    the bulk of the fees would still be paid by transcendents below seventh order and ordinary people.


    "leave the signal connection to me. i will send people to establish branches in various places to facilitate everyone''s recharge. you can have people manufacture mobile phones. oh, and internet access too. tell them that data is currently very expensive, and most of the satellite resources are used for calls. the data speed is currently only at the level of 2g, because the satellites can''t handle more. we''ll talk about it when there are new satellites in the future."


    zhu hui felt his mouth go dry. he didn''t expect this problem that had been giving him a headache to be solved so easily. humanity would once again return to the convenient era of the past!


    "good, i''ll inform all the controllers in base city to start making more mobile phones. all phones will only be sold at cost price!"


    it''s not that humans couldn''t make new satellites themselves. they had tried before, but for some reason, the satellites they launched lost contact and disappeared. after a few attempts, they never tried again. building a satellite and launching it was too expensive, and they just couldn''t afford it. that''s why they gave up on the idea.


    this was something zhu hui had never considered before. the satellite was launched by su chen, so it was impossible for them to do it.


    after ending the call, su chen dispatched a large number of kirov airships to fly to all the base cities in the world. this time, they were there to collect money. the soldiers he sent out couldn''t be too weak. for each second and third tier base city, he sent a sixth order peak soldier as captain to ensure the safety of the money and everyone else.


    as for the five first tier base cities, he sent out his subordinates who were at the seventh order early stage. this time, he sent su wu to su jiu. only these few people had the strength of the seventh order early stage by his side.


    restoring communication was just su chen''s first step. these people would be his nails in various base cities. they would be crucial in his efforts to subdue the base cities in the future!


    no one knew that su chen had quietly spread his influence all over the world using this opportunity.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 144: Red Alert Group

    chapter 144: red alert group


    zhu hui was the first to share this news with the other four emperors. at first, they couldn''t believe it, but with zhu hui''s confident voice, they became half-believing.


    there was no choice, they only had five damaged satellites in their hands, but one person had three intact satellites. didn''t this mean that one person was better than all of them combined?


    fortunately, they were all emperors with open minds and quickly stabilized their emotions and asked zhu hui for more detailed information.


    "let him start a company and charge daily fees for call and data usage? this kid is really resourceful. i''ve never seen anyone start a company in apocalypse before," emperor kong exclaimed, his voice tinged with admiration.


    before apocalypse, companies were everywhere, but after apocalypse, they disappeared. only the models of clans and guilds remained, and the corporate system was no longer applicable in this era.


    su chen might be the first person to establish a company in apocalypse, which made several emperors laugh.


    "he can monopolize it, but his fees are not excessive. this is a good thing that benefits all humans. if he doesn''t charge anything, i would be worried," western emperor said.


    "if we had these satellites earlier, how many casualties could we have prevented?" this unfamiliar voice came from east emperor.


    "no matter what you say, no one is allowed to harm su chen. otherwise, i will turn against them," zhu hui said deliberately, eliciting a simultaneous "pfft" from the other three.


    "you''re pretending to be cool here, and acting like you''re the only emperor. are we not emperors?" emperor kong scolded.


    "hey, lao zhu, do you want me to expose your dark history?" western emperor threatened.


    "hit him, kill him. lao zhu is itching for a fight," east emperor said, fearing that the world would be too peaceful.


    if outsiders knew that the several emperors, who were highly respected in their hearts, were interacting privately like this, they would probably collapse.


    it was strange that there were five emperors in the human race, but only four were communicating constantly. where was the other emperor?


    if it were not for yuri''s various moves in wangchang city that had won people''s hearts during this period, many people would have taken to the streets to protest.


    even so, there were still some rumors.


    "do you know that our manager seems to have gone crazy?"


    "impossible, the manager is a seventh order transcendent, how could he go crazy? are you the crazy one?"


    "if he''s not crazy, how could he do such a foolish thing, wasting resources to make mobile phones? who else would use this thing? within the scope of base city, it''s just a brick that can be reached on foot, outside of base city, what''s the point? he still wants to manufacture a large number of mobile phones, isn''t this madness?"


    "well, what you said makes sense, but i still choose to believe in the manager. he must have his own reasons."


    that day, an announcement was issued, stating that all of base city would make every effort to manufacture mobile phones and sell them at cost, and that humans would return to the communication era where distance would no longer be a limitation to their connections with others!


    when this announcement was made, everyone was excited and couldn''t sleep all night.


    so many people wanted to contact their relatives in other base cities, but couldn''t. they even thought that they might never have the hope of contacting them in this lifetime. they didn''t expect their wish to be fulfilled this time.


    "wasn''t it said that the satellites were damaged, mainly used to detect the movements of eighth-order mutant beasts? how could they suddenly provide communication to all humans in the world?" someone was puzzled.


    at this time, su chen''s soldiers appeared, of course, the first to appear was in wangchang city, a branch of the red alert group appeared on the busiest street in wangchang city.


    "all of you can come to me and get a free mobile phone card with your own pass, the card is tied to your personal information, and you can buy the phone here or in other stores. all the costs of various packages are on the side, you can watch them yourself." a red alert soldier stood up and shouted.


    of course, in order to create a corporate feeling, these red alert soldiers had changed into some smart suits.


    everyone was crazy. this news was actually true. they could really return to the era of convenient communication before. this day became a carnival day for humans.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 145: Human Traitor!

    chapter 145: human traitor!


    humans have regained their communication abilities from before the apocalypse, and this news quickly spread to the mutant beasts.


    if humans can obtain information about the mutant beasts, then naturally the mutant beasts also have their own ways of obtaining human information.


    "it''s impossible. the human satellites are almost all destroyed. how could they have the ability to allow all humans to communicate?" an eighth order mutant beast was puzzled.


    they had known this for a long time. if humans restored their communication, the mutant beasts'' biggest advantage against humans would be lost.


    in the past, the mutant beasts relied on the inconvenience of human communication, which killed many humans. once communication is restored, it would be even more difficult for them to kill transcendents above the seventh order.


    for example, in the previous strategy of luring the tiger out of the mountains, if each controller could communicate with base city in a timely manner, they would not have fallen for such a scheme and would have returned to rescue their comrades.


    communication is crucial for humans.


    "could it be that humans have found intact satellites, or have they successfully launched new ones?"


    they knew that human satellites were damaged, and even the launch of satellites was something they knew about.


    in order to prevent humans from launching satellites, the mutant beasts once launched a large-scale attack, but they were unsuccessful. fortunately, after the human satellites were launched, they seemed to have no use, which made the mutant beasts breathe a sigh of relief.


    "this is frustrating. why can humans restore their communication?"


    all the eighth order mutant beasts who received the news were furious. originally, they had a great advantage over humans. if it weren''t for fear of the retaliation of the five human emperors, they would have already swarmed and directly wiped out all humans.


    this time, the destruction of that base city was just a test.


    in front of the wangchang city branch, there were many people standing, and the line seemed to go on forever. almost everyone with time on their hands was willing to come here to queue up to get a mobile phone card that could connect them with others. who wouldn''t want to be the first to get it?


    for every red alert soldier, the commander is the supreme being, no matter what su chen does, they all feel it''s natural.


    linglong didn''t understand. she realized that she really couldn''t understand the commander''s thinking. he had such powerful subordinates, and even if he had become the ruler of humanity it would have been enough, but instead he set up a company. wasn''t this a joke?


    since the apocalypse, humanity had never seen companies before, but su chen created a precedent.


    even though linglong never paid attention to financial matters, she knew that people all over the world used their phones to make calls, and the amount of money generated from that was terrifying. such a massive cost concentrated on one person was terrifying to think about.


    not only that, su chen also issued an order that all soldiers who went to establish branches in various base cities could directly refine various energy crystals they obtained, and hope coins could also be used to purchase energy crystals. su chen had only one requirement, that they absorb energy crystals to break through on their own!


    if the distance was too far, su chen did not directly convert those energy crystals into energy, but rather let them absorb it directly, enhancing their strength. if they could break through to the seventh order, they could directly become vice controllers.


    if they went further, the position of controller was within reach.


    su chen did not forget his second-tier mission, to control 10 base cities within a month. through this operation, he was completely capable of achieving it.


    currently, besides wangchang city, the only base city under his control was linglong city, and the second base city was still being conquered, but it should be soon.


    just as he was thinking this, su chen received a message.


    a controller of a second-tier base city has betrayed humanity!


    this news shocked su chen when it came out.


    being able to serve as a controller of a second-tier base city, their strength was at least in the late seventh order, and possibly even at the peak of the seventh order. why would such a powerful transcendent betray humanity? it was completely incomprehensible.


    humanity hated mutant beasts, but what they hated most were these traitors!


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 146: Technology Leak

    chapter 146: technology leak


    throughout history, there have been countless traitors among humanity, especially in the first few years after apocalypse appeared, when human survival was extremely difficult.


    because some people believed that humans would lose to mutant beasts, they sought forgiveness from the mutant beasts and betrayed humanity by bringing important information about humans.


    the result was that humans suffered heavy casualties, and these traitors were eaten by the mutant beasts without hesitation.


    these foolish acts were not exceptional, as every now and then, there were always a few who betrayed their own kind.


    fortunately, after the establishment of base city, most human traitors were just ordinary people or transcendents with relatively low strength, and there were few transcendents above the fifth order who betrayed humanity.


    generally speaking, transcendents at this level have a strong conviction and would never betray humanity.


    however, when the controller of a second-level base city betrayed humanity, everyone was stunned. how could this be possible?


    "what exactly happened?" su chen asked his subordinates.


    "commander, the information we received was issued by the first-level base city to all the high-level officials of the base cities. the people below don''t know yet, but the news will soon spread. besides, with the popularity of mobile phone cards, some base cities have already been able to communicate with each other. when these people are able to contact their loved ones, they become excited and tearful."


    "for now, some people who can''t find their loved ones just find a stranger with a mobile phone and call them. they chat enthusiastically with each other," said yuri.


    yuri continued, "the message said that the controller of huangye city, a second-level base city, lu jian, has revealed the most critical wall-building technology of base city to the mutant beasts. from now on, mutant beasts may target the weakness of the wall and attack, which is very disadvantageous to humans."


    su chen frowned. the brain of a second-level base city controller should not be foolish. why would he do this? his behavior may be satisfying to him, but ultimately it would be disastrous for all humans.


    after all, the wall-building technology of base city was the same for all base cities. once the mutant beasts obtained this technology, they could target the weakness of the wall and cause devastating damage to the human wall.


    "reason?"


    "it''s possible, but whether they can study it themselves depends on them."


    "that''s enough."


    su chen had already seen the system''s walls, which had excellent defensive capabilities. even fifth order mutant beasts would find it difficult to leave a mark on them. the most important thing is that the height and thickness of the walls can be adjusted, which is completely different from the game.


    su chen immediately had someone pass the data to yuri and su yi, the two base cities he controlled. he naturally wanted to give the good stuff to them first.


    yuri immediately had the researchers in base city start studying it. su chen''s goal was not to rebuild the walls, but to use the new wall technology to eliminate some of the original wall''s flaws.


    as soon as su yi received the news, she told linglong.


    "commander has the wall technology, and it''s even better than my current wall technology?" linglong couldn''t believe it. if su yi hadn''t given her the data, she wouldn''t have believed it even if she were beaten to death.


    as a controller, she naturally knew all the wall construction technologies. she only took a quick glance and confirmed that this was genuine!


    "i''ll have people study it immediately and hopefully fix some of the flaws in the current walls."


    linglong''s shock was written all over her face. she never imagined that just as a traitor had leaked the wall technology, the commander had given her a new technology so quickly. was he a god?


    "when can i meet the commander?" linglong asked.


    "it depends on the commander''s decision, i don''t know either."


    "okay." linglong sighed helplessly and started playing snake.


    yes, because there hadn''t been any research and development for decades, the state of the phones was similar to those before the apocalypse, with the only difference being that they were intelligent phones. unfortunately, they could only play some of the pre-installed games.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 147: Proud Crocodile King

    chapter 147: proud crocodile king


    the technology for building city walls has fallen into the hands of an eighth-order mutant beast, the crocodile king.


    the crocodile king has always been in competition with emperor kong, but unfortunately, it is no match for emperor kong. it spends its days exchanging insults with emperor kong from a distance, and is usually left with the short end of the stick.


    if you want to engage in a war of words with humans, you won''t win.


    before the apocalypse, humans were known for their ability to spout three thousand insults and could verbally take down anyone. in terms of verbal sparring, no one was weak.


    this time, after obtaining the technology for building city walls, the crocodile king couldn''t wait to shout, "emperor kong, you didn''t expect this, did you? a second-level base city controller is willing to betray you humans and even hand over the technology for building walls to me! tsk tsk, this technology is really well-designed, but unfortunately it''s mine now."


    the crocodile king was very pleased, and the surrounding crocodile mutant beasts laughed along with it.


    emperor kong''s expression was not good. east emperor had already gone to deal with this matter. if this matter was not handled properly, it could affect the entire human race.


    even a seventh order peak controller could be threatened with betrayal by mutant beasts, so what about others, even...the emperor?


    no one is without ties. they all have their own loved ones. if they were captured by mutant beasts and used as leverage, how would they choose?


    those who can truly put justice above their loved ones are few and far between. this choice is very painful, but when it really comes down to it, they have to choose.


    lu jian chose his own loved ones. he would rather fight on the front lines with his own life, giving up all his status and reputation.


    his actions were seen as a betrayal to humans, but to his loved ones, his actions saved them.


    emperor kong didn''t say anything, which made the crocodile king even more pleased. it was the first time it had gained an advantage in a verbal exchange. emperor kong actually had nothing to say. this feeling was really great.


    "haha, emperor kong, don''t rush, next time i''ll have my subordinates attack a base city and see if this wall technology is really good. i''ll help you test the quality of the wall. you must thank me well!" the crocodile king laughed.


    there are too many mutants, and even if he orders everyone to attack them now, they will only find an opportunity to break more base cities.


    but if they don''t take action against mutants, once their strength becomes stronger, humans will be even more passive.


    the current situation is no different from when the apocalypse first appeared. humans do not have the strength to face the joint attack of mutant beasts and mutants.


    with the new wall technology, emperor kong''s heart is full of confidence. he directly replied to the crocodile king with, "screw you, bitch!"


    hmm, that''s how domineering it is.


    humans didn''t think emperor kong''s foul language meant he had low quality. instead, they thought that emperor kong was still so full of blood.


    the crocodile king was stunned. although they had intelligence no less than humans, they still couldn''t understand some of their words, like this one.


    at this time, a small mutant beast said softly, "master, this is a curse word used by humans."


    "what? emperor kong, you bastard, did you just curse me?" the crocodile king was furious.


    "what''s wrong with me cursing you? not only am i cursing you, i also want to eat crocodile meat!"


    the crocodile king was so angry that it gnashed its teeth. it knew that it couldn''t match emperor kong''s sharp tongue, so it could only shout in a low voice, "wait until my sons take down a base city, and then we''ll see if you still dare to say such things!"


    the crocodile king passed on the technology to some of the smarter mutant beast races, allowing them to study the weaknesses of the wall technology and facilitate their attacks on human base cities.


    humans also took various precautions. they knew that if mutant beasts obtained the wall technology, they would certainly take action. the people in the first-level base cities were relatively safe as they had an emperor sitting in their city, so they didn''t have to worry much.


    the most worrying ones were the people in the third-level base cities. their controllers might not be able to stop the mutant beasts'' attacks. everyone knew that this time, mutant beasts would definitely try their best to test the weaknesses of the walls. could the walls really withstand the mutant beast''s attacks once their weaknesses were known?


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 148: Crocodile Tribe

    chapter 148: crocodile tribe


    zhonggu city was a third-level base city, and its controller''s strength was only at the early seventh order, making it the weakest base city among all.


    recently, many major events had occurred, and a base city of humans had been destroyed. in response to the beast hunting order, mutant beasts had actually come up with a plan to lure humans out of their cities and almost caused some base cities to be destroyed, including zhonggu city.


    the controller of zhonggu city was only a transcendent at the early seventh order. if he had not been relatively fast and run back at full speed, zhonggu city might have been the second base city to be destroyed.


    "lu jian, this bastard, as a peak seventh order controller, he dared to hand over the most important city wall construction technology to the mutant beasts. is he trying to destroy humanity?" li jinzheng angrily slammed his hand on the table in front of him, and the table broke on the spot.


    the deputy beside him remained calm. this was already the third table the controller had broken, and he calmly had someone clean up the broken table and bring in a new one.


    "controller, we must be vigilant. once the mutant beasts know the weakness of the city wall, they are likely to attack it. zhonggu city will be in danger then," the deputy said.


    of course, li jinzheng understood this. he was the only one in the entire base city who knew where the weakness of the city wall was located. no one would have thought that the weakest point of the city wall would be around the city gates!


    when designing the city wall, the main consideration was the wall''s defense, resulting in the weight-bearing points being in the easiest place to attack. this ultimately led to some problems with the design around the city gates, but it wasn''t a big problem.


    it was difficult for ordinary mutant beasts to break through the city gates, but if a peak seventh order mutant beast kept bombarding the area around the city gates, it could potentially break through the city wall and leave a huge gap.


    this was the only weakness of the city wall, and originally, only transcendents of the seventh order or higher knew about it. now, even the mutant beasts knew.


    li jinzheng was very anxious. his strength was only at the early seventh order, and for years, he had been trying to improve his strength, but unfortunately, his talent was a little lacking, and he had been stuck in the same place. at most, he had made a slight improvement and was still far from the mid-seventh order.


    what made him even more frustrated was that zhonggu city, perhaps due to its bad feng shui, only had two peak sixth order transcendents. they were also far from the seventh order, so the overall strength of zhonggu city was at the bottom.


    insufficient strength had always made li jinzheng a little worried. he was afraid that one day a powerful mutant beast would attack zhonggu city, and he couldn''t ask for help from nearby base city controllers every time.


    crocoair was a descendant of the crocodile king and a mid-seventh order mutant beast. this time it was ordered by its ancestor to lead the crocodile tribe to attack a base city, and a level 3 base city was the best choice for its first target.


    level 2 base city controllers were almost all mid or peak seventh order transcendents. their strength was too strong and crocoair was no match for them. only level 3 base city controllers were mostly mid-seventh order or below, especially in this zhonggu city, where the controller was said to be in the early seventh order, making it too weak.


    "ancestor, i will definitely destroy zhonggu city and let humans know the horror of our crocodile tribe!" crocoair opened its big mouth and revealed a fierce smile.


    they approached zhonggu city and were quickly discovered.


    a huge alarm sounded, and zhonggu city was suddenly on high alert.


    "controller, it''s the crocodile tribe!" the deputy''s voice was trembling.


    these were not just any miscellaneous mutant beasts, but the royal crocodile tribe among the mutant beasts. the crocodile mutant beast in the front was obviously a seventh order mutant beast, and its strength was likely above that of their own controller.


    once the battle began, li jinzheng had to come out and deal with the seventh order mutant beast, otherwise it would be difficult to defend the city walls against such a strong attacker.


    li jinzheng stood on the city wall with his subordinates, looking into the distance. he saw various crocodiles coming towards them in dense numbers.


    before long, li jinzheng gave the order to fire all the cannons as the crocodile tribe entered the defensive circle.


    "li jinzheng, are you coming out on your own, or do i have to force you out?" crocoair''s voice reached the city wall. as a seventh order mutant beast, it was difficult for ordinary weapons to harm it, and it had enough confidence to boast.


    "you garbage crocodile, who gave you the courage to appear in front of me? do you think my base city doesn''t have enough crocodile meat and you had to deliver it to me?" li jinzheng sneered.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 149: Weakness?

    chapter 149: weakness?


    su chen, who was bored, happened to come across this battle and enlarged the interface to watch how the people of this base city would resist the mutant beasts.


    "a level 7 early-stage controller, dealing with a level 7 mid-stage crocodile, seems a bit troublesome," su chen rubbed his chin.


    although humans are generally stronger in strength at the same level, once a mutant beast rises a small level, unless they are a genius, it''s difficult to cross levels and kill enemies. the controller of this base city is in danger.


    su chen didn''t think this level 7 early-stage controller would be able to cross levels and kill enemies. if he had this ability, he would have long become a level 8 transcendent. how could he still be a level 7 early-stage in middle age?


    after decades of exploration, humans have discovered a rule: if a person becomes a transcendent at a younger age, then the probability of becoming a level 7 or higher transcendent is much greater. in other words, young people have hope.


    generally, if a person reaches middle age, unless they have a miraculous encounter, it''s difficult to break through. they may only break through a small level until death. that is achieved through time and wear.


    su chen saw the controller jump off the city wall and fight the level 7 crocodile. both sides did not use their full strength.


    in this kind of war, the important thing is not the result, but who has the better underlings.


    upon receiving the order, the crocodile clan began to attack the city. the front row was composed of crocodiles covered in black scales, some of which were finely divided and considered shield crocodiles, which are used as shields.


    their attack power is weak, lower than the same level, but correspondingly, their defense is strong, and it''s almost impossible for someone of the same level to break their defense.


    the most annoying thing is that they can form a shield wall together, which seems to be their innate ability. there is no way to target it, and the only "solution" is to break their shield wall. once the shield wall is broken, they cannot use it again for a short time.


    ?a stable novel app that has been running for many years, comparable to the old version of the reading app, used by bookworms, huanyuanapp.org?


    buzz...


    this was the real reason why humans feared the royal family. as long as there was an eighth-order mutant beast in the royal family, there was a possibility of secondary mutations among the same race of mutant beasts following the eighth-order mutant beast. of course, not all of them would mutate again.


    the shield crocodile from before was a kind of secondary mutation, and these water-spraying crocodiles were also the same. the water they sprayed was like high-pressure water guns, directly shattering the missiles launched in the air, and this attack unexpectedly failed!


    "is this the royal family? i have always heard that the strength of the royal family''s mutant beasts is terrifying, but i never expected it to be like this." even the city defender had never seen such a scene, and he was stunned.


    moreover, what happened later left them dumbfounded. they saw that there were some smaller crocodiles in the crocodile tribe that flew up. yes, they flew up, with a pair of fleshy wings on their backs that were usually folded on their abdomen. interestingly, these fleshy wings could make them fly, and their speed was not slow.


    the ground battle continued, and the aerial battle had just begun. su chen was also stunned by the actions of the crocodile tribe. was this the royal family? he had never felt anything special about the royal family and only thought that they were purely due to the eighth-order mutant beast. now it seemed that even without the eighth-order mutant beast, the power of a royal family might not be less than that of a second-tier base city.


    with the help of the shield crocodile, the crocodile tribe quickly rushed to the vicinity of the city wall. at this time, the city defender noticed that the targets of these crocodiles were the two sides of the city gate. what was going on?


    only li jinzheng''s face sank. indeed, the mutant beasts had learned about the weakness of the human city wall. if it were before, he might have been worried, but now, a trace of mockery appeared in his eyes.


    "destroy the city wall for me!" crocoair laughed loudly.


    it felt like it had discovered the weakness of the human city wall, and in the future, the human base cities would be like turtles without their shells, and mutant beasts would become the ones who controlled the earth.


    in its opinion, with just a few minutes of attack, the city wall would collapse on its own.


    however, ten minutes passed, and the city wall did not change at all. crocoair''s face changed.


    "that is clearly the weak point of the city wall. it was what the ancestor told me. why isn''t it working?"


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 150: The Fragrance Comparison

    chapter 150: the fragrance comparison


    crocoair was shocked. it believed the words of its ancestor one hundred percent, but the city walls showed no signs of change despite its constant attacks.


    due to its order to focus on the city walls and neglect the defense of human beings on the walls, the crocodile tribe suffered casualties. this was a difficult thing for crocoair to bear.


    its ancestor couldn''t have lied to it. even the information from its ancestor had problems. could it be that...


    suddenly, crocoair had a thought. its huge eyes glared fiercely at li jinzheng. "are you humans plotting against us?"


    this was the only possibility it could think of. the so-called technology that the controller of the second order base city gave to its ancestor was fake, deliberately misleading them to think they knew the weakness of human city walls and come to their deaths!


    thinking of this, crocoair was so angry that it could have eaten li jinzheng.


    li jinzheng knew what crocoair was thinking. he dodged crocoair''s claw and laughed, "don''t mutant beasts claim to be smarter than humans? how come you don''t even know such a simple thing? do you think we would tell you the real technology? dream on!"


    li jinzheng had never been so grateful. he was at the bottom of the seventh order transcendents, but this time, he was mocking a mid-seventh order mutant beast. this was probably the pinnacle of his life.


    crocoair''s face turned ugly with anger. this scene made it suspect that the technology its ancestor obtained was fake. otherwise, why hadn''t its subordinates destroyed the city walls yet? the walls had only shed some outer layer.


    seeing some of its subordinates injured, crocoair could only order them to retreat. it wasn''t worth sacrificing their lives to open the city walls of the base city until they found an easy way to deal with the walls.


    li jinzheng didn''t order anyone to pursue them. the heavy solid city didn''t have that ability. in a defensive battle, humans could hold their own against mutant beasts, but if they fought outside, they wouldn''t be a match for the crocodile tribe.


    for him, making the crocodile tribe back down was already a victory.


    this time, humans suffered almost no losses, except for a helicopter that was accidentally shot down.


    with such a small cost, they repelled the crocodile tribe. the heavy solid city could boast about it for a year!


    even li jinzheng felt that his luck was incredibly good. if they hadn''t received new city wall technology and found a way to repair the previous weakness, the walls might have been destroyed by now.


    without the city walls, how could the heavy solid city withstand the invasion of the crocodile tribe?


    as a ruler, it had been outwitted by a seventh-order human. the technology was fake and deliberately designed to deceive it.


    crocodile king was proud and had never experienced such humiliation. in its anger, it charged towards kongsberg, the supreme controller of the city, who happened to be emperor kong!


    before the eighth-order mutant beast could even make a move, it was detected by human satellites. they quickly analyzed the situation and realized that crocodile king''s target was kongsberg.


    "emperor kong, crocodile king is coming. has it gone crazy?" deputy looked at emperor kong in confusion. this was the first time he had encountered such a situation. he couldn''t understand if crocodile king was acting intentionally or if there were other eighth-order mutants hiding somewhere, trying to lure emperor kong out.


    emperor kong was also puzzled. crocodile king was acting impulsively and there must be a conspiracy!


    crocodile king easily made its way to the outskirts of kongsberg. the city was on high alert, with all weapons aimed at crocodile king. if it made any threatening moves, all weapons would fire.


    this was the defense system of a level-one base city, much stronger than level-two or level-three cities. the powerful weapons could threaten seventh-order mutant beasts and even make eighth-order mutant beasts wary.


    "emperor kong, come out and face me!" crocodile king shouted, his voice echoing throughout the entire base city.


    "who cares? i''m enjoying my grilled crocodile meat. it''s so delicious. do you want some?" emperor kong appeared in front of crocodile king, holding several skewers of crocodile meat.


    crocodile king almost erupted. it had traveled a long way to settle scores with emperor kong, but he was offering it grilled crocodile meat?


    "emperor kong, don''t beat around the bush. is the technology that person gave me fake?" crocodile king asked in a deep voice.


    emperor kong happily ate several skewers of crocodile meat and glanced sideways at crocodile king. "you''re so smart, why don''t you guess for yourself?"


    "tell me!" crocodile king wanted to bite emperor kong to death. among all the eighth-order mutant beasts, it communicated with emperor kong the most, and every time it did, it was left infuriated.


    "do you really want to know?" emperor kong looked at it indifferently and said, "i can tell you that the technology is real."


    crocodile king took a deep breath. in this situation, emperor kong would not lie. crocodile king believed this.


    so, the question remains, if the technology is real, why isn''t the weakness really a weakness? could it be that the research on mutant beasts was wrong and the weakness was somewhere else?


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 151, Mission Completion 30%

    chapter 151, mission completion 30%


    of course, the crocodile king didn''t know that if it weren''t for su chen providing the new technology to the human emperor, its weakness strike operation would have already been successful.


    emperor kong also wouldn''t be foolish enough to tell crocodile king the reason directly. once they started fighting, the war between humans and mutant beasts would not be far away, and no one had the courage for that.


    "this time, thanks to su chen, this young man really surprises us everywhere." emperor kong smiled and returned to his original place.


    this incident let mutant beasts know about human cunningness, and even crocodile king was deceived, resulting in a loss of a large number of elite mutant beasts, who were pillars of various races.


    after this incident, both humans and mutant beasts entered a brief period of peace, but many people knew that this peaceful time would not last long.


    "ju ling and tanya have already taken control of two base cities. guangtou qiang is a bit stupid and needs some time, but boris is not bad. he brought his own clones and even claimed to be twin brothers. that base city should be taken soon."


    su chen looked at the situation of his super units and saw that they had gone to the four nearest base cities to help him complete his second mission.


    he glanced at the mission progress and saw that it was only at 0%.


    "besides the base cities that i currently control or will soon control, i still need five more base cities to complete the second mission. damn it, system, you''re too cruel. you gave me only a month to control ten base cities. that''s too little time. i need at least a year."


    the system ignored su chen''s complaints and continued to lurk.


    su chen knew that the system wouldn''t care about these things, so he had to think of other ways.


    "currently, among my subordinates, besides the five super units, only su yi to su jiu and two spies have seventh order or higher strength. oh, and a dolphin and a giant octopus."


    su chen briefly counted the strength of his subordinates, and suddenly remembered something. he had let the dolphin and octopus develop freely, and he didn''t know how they were doing now.


    he enlarged the satellite interface and found the locations of the dolphin and giant octopus. the dolphin was okay, located in the shallow sea, probably a few hundred meters below the sea level.


    but the giant octopus was different. it had entered the deep sea, where it was pitch black and had the most terrifying mutant beasts in the ocean!


    black hawk was very fast, and the five of them arrived in the five level 1 base cities in less than a day. among them, longxin city belonging to emperor ming was the most enthusiastic. after all, emperor ming had instructed to entertain guests from the red alert base, and the mobile phone cards they needed were all made by the red alert base.


    in order to welcome su wu, emperor ming specially sent a vice-controller to greet them.


    at first, he felt a little embarrassed about this kind of thing, but he had to come because of emperor ming''s order.


    as a result, as soon as he made contact, he found that the person named su wu in front of him was only slightly weaker than him in strength, which was basically a strong individual at the controller level.


    what the hell was going on?


    is the red alert base so powerful? just a branch store actually sent a controller to guard it? don''t they charge for their controllers?


    if this was just an appetizer, then when the vice-controller took su wu to stroll around, suddenly a seventh order peak aura burst out from su wu''s body, which instantly frightened him.


    he was clearly weaker than me just a moment ago. how did he surpass me in such a short time?


    he couldn''t understand how red alert soldiers improved their strength, which was always so direct and violent.


    not just here, similar situations appeared in the other four level 1 base cities. su chen''s improvement of their strength shocked many people.


    seventh order peak represented what, anyone would know.


    this is a powerhouse second only to the human emperor, and only some controller of level 2 base cities have this level. the rest of the level 2 base city controllers are only in the later stage of seventh order.


    such a strong individual was only here to guard a branch store?


    the few emperors who knew the truth almost vomited blood. it was such a waste!


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 152: Do you want to be the Emperor?

    chapter 152: do you want to be the emperor?


    zhu hui contacted su chen immediately: "brother, where did you find so many controllers? all the controllers should be in the various base cities, right?"


    zhu hui could hardly believe the intelligence his subordinates had sent him. it said that su chen had sent five leaders to the first-level base cities, and all of them were seventh order peak transcendents. this news was simply terrifying.


    there were only about twenty seventh order peak transcendents in the entire human race. where did su chen find these five seventh order peak transcendents that he had never seen before?


    if it weren''t for all kinds of evidence proving that these people were human, he would have thought that they were all mutant beasts.


    su chen knew that once his subordinates'' strength was exposed, someone would definitely ask him about it. zhu hui was the only person he had a relationship with, so it was best for him to ask.


    "brother hui, they are all elites that i have worked hard to cultivate. you must take good care of them. if your base city is in danger, they can help you defend it."


    su chen knew that according to the system''s nature, the ultimate goal was probably to let him control all the base cities. therefore, every base city was crucial, and he could not let more base cities be destroyed.


    he was still thinking about how to retake the base city that had already fallen.


    fortunately, the mutant beasts were going to create some kind of trial ground, which would allow some humans to survive in the ruined base city. as long as they reoccupied it, humans could once again build a new base city.


    no matter how zhu hui asked, su chen did not reveal where these people came from.


    su chen couldn''t say that these people were not real humans, but rather bio-engineered soldiers who looked no different from humans with the help of the system.


    zhu hui knew he couldn''t get an answer, so he sighed helplessly. as long as su chen continued to help humans, these questions were not a problem.


    "do you want to be the emperor?" zhu hui suddenly asked.


    su chen was taken aback. emperor?


    damn, i''m not mentally prepared yet. is this too sudden?


    he really wanted to see how many eighth-order mutant beasts su chen could kill if they gathered together and he used that weapon.


    just thinking about that made zhu hui tremble with excitement all over.


    "brother hui, i refuse to become the emperor, but if you need any weapons, you can find me anytime."


    "i want to, too, but longxin city is too far away from you, and other level-1 base cities are even farther away. it''s almost impossible to transport your weapons there. longxin city''s weapons are sufficient for now."


    zhu hui was very frustrated. the other emperors also wanted su chen''s weapons.


    last time, four emperors sent envoys to zhu hui''s place to take some weapon samples and test them. the results shocked all four emperors, and they all wanted to buy these weapons from su chen. but how could they transport the weapons to their own base cities?


    longxin city was already the level-1 base city closest to su chen, and even then, it was thousands of miles away. the other base cities were even farther away, and there was no way to transport the weapons there.


    su chen scratched his chin. he had already considered this, but building a sub-base required the mobile construction vehicle (mcv) to go there.


    the mcv was a heavy-duty vehicle that weighed a lot. even the kirov airship couldn''t carry it, and it could only move on land.


    su chen scratched his head. he really had no solution.


    just then, an idea appeared in his mind, and he excitedly asked the system, "isn''t my level-6 authority able to teleport soldier units? can i teleport other units as well?"


    "yes, you can."


    su chen suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. if he could teleport between each base, he finally knew how to spread his bases all over the place.


    "system, continue building two more mcvs. let them depart from the first and second sub-bases respectively, and keep a minimum distance of one thousand kilometers between each sub-base!" su chen''s eyes shone with fiery determination.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 153: Swallow in one bite

    chapter 153: swallow in one bite


    su chen officially began his plan to upgrade his authority to level 8, which was difficult to achieve in a short period of time. so, he tried to build more sub-bases to search for nearby mineral resources and accumulate energy.


    it would be even better if he could find oil. in the game, engineers could enter oil wells and provide players with a large amount of money.


    similarly, if su chen had an oil field, his energy would increase rapidly.


    unfortunately, there was no oil around su chen''s several bases, and only a few large oil fields in the north, including one near longxin city.


    even in the apocalypse, oil fields were still an essential part as vehicles such as tanks and planes still needed them.


    although technology is developing, energy crystals have gradually become a new energy source, but it would still require some time for them to become popular.


    before that, oil fields were irreplaceable.


    he first built two new sub-bases. from the first and second sub-bases, when these two sub-bases were successfully established and had a certain degree of self-defense, he would let them build two more mcvs (mobile construction vehicles) and continue to spread out. in this way, his bases could blossom everywhere, and it would not take too long before he could trade weapons directly with five level 1 base cities.


    although level 1 base cities were not good enough, some nearby base cities had already begun to buy weapons from his bases. su chen naturally accepted them as these were all sources of energy crystals.


    at this time, su chen heard the alarm: "enemy intercepting the third mcv, about to engage in battle."


    su chen immediately opened the satellite interface and zoomed in on the third mcv. if he remembered correctly, the third mcv was the one fused with the lizard dragon core and sent to a faraway place by him.


    he saw the mcv team passing through an abandoned town and encountering a mutant attack.


    due to the influence of the bloodline wisdom pearl, almost every mutant gathering point had mutants with intelligence. their intelligence had increased sharply, and when they saw the mcv team, they even thought of robbing them!


    tens of thousands of mutants surrounded su chen''s team, making them look like lambs to be slaughtered.


    most of the team were ground troops, more than enough to deal with these mutant beasts. the lizard dragon just took a glance and went back to sleep.


    these trash couldn''t affect them at all. other red alert soldiers took out their weapons and aimed at the mutants around them, while the cannons on the tanks adjusted their angles, ready to show the mutants the power of the tanks.


    without hesitation, the intelligent mutants ran away, leaving the non-intelligent mutants behind. as long as they could survive, they didn''t care how many cannon fodder mutants died.


    lizard dragon, of course, wouldn''t let these delicacies escape. he expanded his defensive force field and surrounded all the mutants. now, the scene had changed to lizard dragon surrounding all the mutants.


    the mutants regretted and pleaded for mercy, but lizard dragon couldn''t understand them and continued to feast.


    in less than an hour, all the mutants were in lizard dragon''s belly. lizard dragon was satisfied, he hadn''t had such a good meal in a long time.


    eating humans was too difficult, as any action would surely be discovered by humans. as for mutant beasts, they couldn''t be eaten casually either. although lizard dragon was a solitary creature, eating too many mutant beasts would anger the older generations of eight-order mutant beasts, and that would be unlucky.


    the last option was mutants. lizard dragon didn''t care about them before, as they would give him an upset stomach. but this time, he found that they tasted good.


    lizard dragon felt as if he had opened the door to a new world. su chen was his master and it was almost impossible for him to eat humans, but mutants weren''t humans. he could eat them at will.


    even lizard dragon knew that there were a lot of mutants in the world, even more than humans. if he only ate mutants, he could eat for many years.


    with this in mind, lizard dragon led the team to continue forward, eating at every mutant gathering point they encountered.


    if it weren''t for su chen''s team bringing the fake rift generator, lizard dragon would have been exposed the moment he returned to his true form.


    the mutants that lizard dragon encountered later were unlucky, all became lizard dragon''s food. what made su chen speechless was that lizard dragon even upgraded as he ate.


    originally an eighth-order early-term lizard dragon, he became an eighth-order mid-term just by eating.


    "anyway, mutants are a waste of air and land. let''s just use them as waste. wait, what''s that?"


    at this moment, su chen suddenly saw a black dot appear not far from lizard dragon''s team.


    he was sure that there was no black dot there before. where did this thing come from?


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 154: An Egg?

    chapter 154: an egg?


    the black dot that appeared last time was still fresh in su chen''s memory.


    it provided the base with two new research materials: one was a small grass that could produce a similar effect to the rift generator, and the other was the half-beast.


    by researching these two technologies, su chen was able to improve red alert''s technology to some extent.


    the current rift generator is at least 20% more powerful than before, and the black curtain it produces is undetectable by anyone on earth.


    the technology derived from the half-beast was applied to the beastmen, further enhancing their strength.


    su chen ordered his men to continue excavating the underground research facility, but they had not yet obtained any more technology. even so, it was enough.


    what would be inside the second black dot?


    su chen contacted lizard dragon directly and ordered it to change direction and head towards the location of the black dot.


    without hesitation, lizard dragon led its team there. since its fusion with the core and mcv (mobile construction vehicle), lizard dragon had become su chen''s servant. even if su chen ordered it to commit suicide, it would do so without hesitation.


    soon, lizard dragon arrived at the location of the black dot and saw something there.


    on the top of a small mountain, there was a huge egg!


    this egg was so large that it was almost as big as an mcv (mobile construction vehicle)!


    when lizard dragon learned that there was a giant egg inside the black dot, it was stunned. what was going on?


    the last time it was at least a research facility, but this time it was just an egg?


    "see if there are any special grasses around here." su chen felt that this place should be similar to the last research facility, so there should be similar grasses.


    however, lizard dragon searched three times and did not find any special grasses. to be honest, special grasses were not hard to find.


    if they didn''t know at first, that was one thing, but once they knew about the special grasses, they would definitely be able to find them.


    "take the giant egg and continue to establish the sub-base according to the original plan." su chen gave the order.


    the giant egg could not be abandoned. they would take it with them to the new sub-base, where they could use level 6 permissions to teleport it back later, which would be very convenient.


    "commander, we''ve checked around inside and found a giant egg," the paratrooper captain reported.


    su chen narrowed his eyes. if one black dot could be considered an accident, then what about the second black dot being a giant egg?


    he didn''t need to continue summoning paratroopers to know that those black dots were probably all giant eggs. what was the situation with these giant eggs?


    due to the distance, it was very difficult to transport the giant eggs back.


    just as he was wondering whether to wait for lizard dragon to bring back the giant eggs, he noticed something.


    there was a forest where a black dot appeared, and a large number of yellow dots appeared around the black dot, indicating that many mutant beasts had surrounded the area.


    it seemed that a black dot had appeared among a group of mutant beasts. unexpected.


    su chen aimed the interface at the area around the black dot and saw that these mutant beasts were a group of creatures resembling leopards.


    he thought for a moment and remembered that there was an 8th order mutant beast called the leopard king, whose strength was at the 8th order early-term, and was considered the weakest.


    the leopard king led a group of leopards inside, and then...they disappeared!


    what the hell was going on?


    soon, the black dot disappeared, and su chen saw a man wearing a leopard skin where the black dot had been. he looked exactly like a human, but with no expression, appearing very stern.


    su chen felt like he had a million questions in his head. what about the giant egg? how did a human suddenly appear?


    and what about the leopard king and its clan? why had they all disappeared?


    at this moment, the man seemed to notice su chen''s satellite surveillance, and his body disappeared. he thought he could evade su chen''s surveillance that way.


    on the map, a huge yellow dot was moving quickly, almost as fast as a fighter jet.


    what su chen was most concerned about was the man''s strength, which was actually at the 8th order!


    a human who had reached the 8th order, wasn''t he an emperor? but su chen was sure that there was no such person among humans. who was he?


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 155: What the hell is this?

    chapter 155: what the hell is this?


    a stranger who is an eighth-level expert appeared, and coupled with the disappearance of the giant egg in the black spot, su chen couldn''t help but come up with a stunning idea.


    could it be that this man appeared from the giant egg?


    did the leopard king and its tribe disappear because they were eaten by this man?


    the giant egg has tremendous killing power against an eighth-level early-term expert!


    su chen immediately contacted lizard dragon and ordered him to smash the giant egg. since there are so many giant eggs in the world, he doesn''t mind breaking one.


    upon receiving the command, lizard dragon decisively came to the giant egg and punched it.


    the result shocked lizard dragon. with one punch, he did not break the giant egg.


    moreover, the giant egg seemed to be stimulated and black hair appeared on its surface, which looked creepy.


    "lizard dragon sneered, "playing tricks."


    with the increase of his strength, lizard dragon''s mentality swelled, and he transformed back to his true form and bit the giant egg with his mouth wide open.


    a large amount of black hair swept over, trying to tie up lizard dragon, but lizard dragon''s defense was not a joke. his defense field blocked all the black hair!


    after his strength breakthrough, his defense field was also strengthened, and lizard dragon could now do whatever he wanted.


    crack!


    as lizard dragon''s big mouth bit down, cracks appeared on the surface of the giant egg. this behavior immediately angered the giant egg, and the number of black hairs increased, all rushing towards lizard dragon.


    if lizard dragon''s defense field was not strong enough, it would have been broken through long ago. unlike before, this time lizard dragon did not underestimate his opponent and went all out.


    crack, crack...


    there were more cracks on the surface of the giant egg, and it was eventually bitten directly by lizard dragon.


    bang!


    a large amount of liquid spurted out from the giant egg. the black hair suddenly disappeared as if it had never existed.


    at this moment, su chen finally saw what was inside the giant egg. to his surprise, the center of the giant egg was actually a man, a man who looked only in his twenties.


    however, the man was lying on the ground without any breath, as if he was dead.


    he immediately sent deputy out, leaving only himself here.


    "speak, there is only me here."


    "you need to go to a deserted village about 300 kilometers east of longxin city. there''s something in the village that you need to destroy."


    zhu hui was confused. what was going on?


    three hundred kilometers away in a village, there was something that needed him to go there and destroy it. was it a conspiracy by some eighth-order mutant beast?


    but when he asked, su chen didn''t say much.


    with a hint of doubt, he still went there. he trusted that su chen wouldn''t joke around at a time like this.


    zhu hui flew there on a fighter jet, landing 20 kilometers away to prevent the pilot from knowing about this. he arrived at the village alone.


    the first thing zhu hui saw was an egg-shaped object over ten meters tall, which stunned him.


    what kind of egg was this? how could it be so big?


    zhu hui couldn''t figure it out. he suddenly thought of su chen''s instructions to come here and destroy something, and it seemed that the giant egg was the target.


    in fact, he really wanted to take the giant egg back and have it studied to find out what kind of egg it was.


    but su chen said this was very important, so zhu hui didn''t do anything else.


    "break it for me!"


    zhu hui immediately used his ultimate move, extending his right hand and crushing the giant egg.


    the giant egg was instantly crushed, and the liquid inside splashed everywhere. a dead human fell out, a woman.


    zhu hui was stunned. what was going on?


    he never imagined that a human would come out of the giant egg.


    he didn''t need to look to know that the woman was already dead, and had just died.


    zhu hui didn''t leave but had everything here secretly taken away. he wanted to study what this giant egg was all about.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 156: Operation Eggshell Break

    chapter 156: operation eggshell break


    the research results were out, and zhu hui was in a bad mood, as they were exactly the same as su chen''s findings.


    he had seen the woman emerge from the giant egg with his own eyes, but the test results told him that she was actually a human being?


    zhu hui immediately contacted su chen and asked, "brother, what''s going on with that giant egg? why is there a human inside it? how can a giant egg affect the future of humanity?"


    zhu hui didn''t understand any of this. as for why su chen discovered the giant egg, he ignored the question. even satellites were intact, so what was so strange about discovering a giant egg?


    "i''m not sure of the specifics. i discovered the giant egg just slightly before you did. as far as i know, there may be thousands of these giant eggs around the world, and without exception, each one contains a human inside. whether or not that human is real, i do not know. hui, you should have noticed this when you attacked it. the eggshell is incredibly hard and can withstand attacks from an 8th order early-term. you may not realize this, but the giant egg can also fight back and even devour any creature that attacks it."


    "not long ago, a giant egg appeared in the leopard clan''s territory. the leopard king and his clan have disappeared, devoured by the giant egg. a man emerged from the egg, and he is now in a gathering place."


    su chen''s message shocked zhu hui. these giant eggs were so terrifying that they could withstand attacks from an 8th order early-term and even fight back by devouring their attackers. one had already hatched, and that was bad news.


    "i don''t believe that humans can be born from giant eggs. even if they look like humans, they must not be humans. where is that person? i will find him," zhu hui asked urgently.


    he didn''t want that person to really infiltrate the upper echelons of humanity. at present, only su chen knew the person''s identity.


    su chen didn''t hesitate and immediately told zhu hui the man''s appearance and location.


    "okay, i got it. i will deal with this person personally."


    when he said this, zhu hui was conflicted. this was only one of the giant eggs, and there were many more. what would they do if all the humans inside these eggs appeared?


    fortunately, according to su chen, the humans that emerged from the giant eggs were not 8th order, but rather between seventh order and 8th order.


    even so, they were still very powerful. there were only a little over a hundred transcendents above seventh order among humans, but now a thousand of them had emerged. how would humans survive?


    "hui, you must want to deal with these giant eggs, right?"


    "of course, do you have a plan?" zhu hui''s eyes lit up.


    "i don''t have a plan, but i think if the mutant beasts found out, they wouldn''t let those giant eggs go. after all, the humans inside the giant eggs are exactly the same as us in terms of appearance and genetics. in that case, we can..."


    the man''s pupils shrank. with just this question, he knew his identity had been revealed.


    normally, when asking a stranger their name, one would say "what''s your name?" but zhu hui asked, "do you have a name?"


    how could a human not have a name?


    "i gave myself a name, gu xiao."


    "the name is not bad, but unfortunately, you are not one of us humans. tell me, what are you?" zhu hui stared at him intently.


    gu xiao asked back, "when was i exposed? i felt like i was being watched before i was born. is this a human method?"


    he had been at gathering place for too short a time, so short that he had not yet learned much about human knowledge before being caught by zhu hui.


    "the existence of your kind was known to us even before you were born. did you think you were hiding well?" zhu hui sneered.


    a look of disbelief crossed gu xiao''s face. "it''s impossible, you knew before i was born? wang..."


    gu xiao''s voice suddenly stopped, and a hint of fear flashed in his eyes. he almost blurted out the truth.


    zhu hui''s eyes gleamed, and his grip tightened. "wang? a person''s name, or is it your king?"


    gu xiao remained silent, but his face turned increasingly purple, as if he was running out of oxygen.


    "it doesn''t matter if you don''t speak. humans have had many types of punishment since ancient times, and i''m sure you''ll like them," zhu hui smiled, but his eyes were filled with coldness.


    different hearts beat in different chests.


    zhu hui did not believe that this sneaky man wanted to help humans. he must have some secret motive.


    zhu hui took gu xiao away, and the people at gathering place noticed that their new leader had disappeared.


    meanwhile, su chen had not been idle during this time. he had built a second spy satellite, giving him a complete map of the entire earth. as expected, many dark spots appeared on the other half of the earth, and three of them disappeared, indicating that three people had emerged from giant eggs.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 157: Beast Slave

    chapter 157: beast slave


    there were quite a few giant eggs, and with the disappearance of some mutant beast groups, it immediately caught the attention of some eighth-order mutant beasts.


    "recently, leopard king seems to have no reaction, what''s going on?" crocodile king asked his offspring.


    crocodile king and leopard king had a relatively good relationship. their gathering places were relatively close. they liked to exchange information about humans every once in a while. however, this time when it was time to exchange information, crocodile king found that leopard king was silent, which was strange.


    crocodile king sent his subordinates to investigate, but they returned with a terrified report.


    "ancestor, i went to the leopard tribe''s territory, but i did not find any trace of the leopard tribe. the leopard tribe has disappeared!"


    at first, crocodile king did not believe this news. after all, the leopard tribe was a royal tribe, and leopard king was an eighth-order mutant beast. how could they suddenly disappear? but when crocodile king went there, he found out that what his subordinates said was true, and the leopard tribe was really gone.


    this news quickly spread to the ears of other eighth-order mutant beasts. the disappearance of a royal tribe was a big deal and immediately alarmed them.


    "crocodile king, what''s going on? how could the leopard tribe disappear? are there no traces?" an eighth-order mutant beast asked.


    this was a unique ability of eighth-order mutant beasts. they could communicate with each other no matter how far apart they were, but this type of communication required a considerable amount of energy for each word, so they rarely used it.


    this ability also had a limitation. they had to have seen the eighth-order mutant beast they were communicating with and left a mark on each other.


    otherwise, lizard dragon would not have sought the help of only golden peng, an eighth-order mutant beast. after all, lizard dragon had just broken through to become an eighth-order mutant beast, and it had only seen golden peng.


    "i have no idea. i went to find leopard king, but i didn''t even see a single leopard. could it be that they quietly migrated?" crocodile king was also puzzled.


    "impossible. i know leopard king''s personality. that is its lair. it is impossible for it to quietly take the tribe away. by the way, are the leopard tribe''s supplies still there?"


    this was a very important matter. if the leopard tribe''s supplies were gone, then the situation would be severe. perhaps a powerful mutant beast had attacked the leopard tribe, leaving leopard king with no time to ask for help.


    "i just broke the egg and found a human inside. was the egg a new discovery by humans?" asked the eighth order mutant beast.


    "what? there''s a human hiding inside the egg? wait, let me try."


    the eighth order mid-term mutant beast was surprised. when it attacked, it sensed that the egg''s ability was stronger than that of an 8th order early-term mutant beast but weaker than that of an eighth order mid-term mutant beast. it was fine for it to attack, but it would be dangerous for some 8th order early-term mutant beasts to do so.


    however, by the time it warned the others, it was already too late. the eighth order mutant beast who had just communicated with them let out a panicked cry for help: "don''t come over! save me! i don''t want to die!" the voice abruptly stopped, and all the eighth order mutant beasts stopped communicating. their faces were all grim.


    "what is this egg? why did even the python king die?"


    the 8th order early-term mutant beasts who almost attacked the egg were frightened. if the python king had not attacked first, they would have probably attacked and ended up in the same situation.


    no one spoke. they didn''t know what the egg was.


    "there is a human hiding inside the egg, and this matter is related to humans. we must use all our means to find out more information from humans. based on my findings, as long as we don''t attack the egg, it should be safe for now. let''s wait until we get more information before taking action."


    for a while, it was quiet among the mutant beasts. they contacted some undercover agents hidden among humans to gather information about the egg.


    among humans, there were still many who believed that the future belonged to the mutant beasts. they had long become the mutant beasts'' lackeys and continued to help them.


    most humans despised these people, and there were some departments specifically dedicated to capturing them. unfortunately, these people looked normal most of the time, and it was only when they were helping the mutant beasts that they left any traces, making them hard to find.


    in a dark room in longxin city, a dozen or so people sat. they included ordinary humans, transcendents, and even men, women, and children. they were all traitors among humans, helping the mutant beasts. these people were called beast slaves.


    "i called you all here for one thing. the leader has assigned a task, and as long as we can complete it, when the leader completely controls the earth, we will all be rewarded. i believe you all are looking forward to that day," said the seemingly ordinary middle-aged man who presided over the meeting. no one would have thought that a sixth order peak transcendent would actually be a beast slave!


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 158: The Plan Begins!

    chapter 158: the plan begins!


    everyone''s eyes were glittering with excitement and awe towards the mutant beasts. you could tell from the way they referred to them.


    "president, just tell us what to do. everyone here is the most loyal servant of the adults, and no one will quit," a young man said.


    "good, the adults will definitely reward you when they find out," the president said approvingly.


    "there''s only one task this time, use any means necessary to obtain information about the giant egg from the higher-ups of humanity. remember, any means necessary!" the president''s expression was a bit excited.


    over the years, they had passed on some information, but those were relatively low-level messages that did not receive much attention from the adults.


    he believed that if they could succeed this time, the adults would take notice, and their status would rise when the adults controlled the earth in the future.


    the meeting ended quickly, and they returned to their respective places as usual, except for the president who went to a place he had never been before.


    this was the research institute in longxin city, where many weapons were produced.


    as a sixth order peak transcendent, his authority was much higher than that of others, and only he was qualified to come here.


    but in the past, he had never come here to avoid suspicion and exposure of his identity. however, this time was different.


    as long as he could complete the task, it didn''t matter if he exposed his identity. he could follow the adults and continue to shine and contribute.


    in the mind of the beast slave, everything the mutant beasts did was right, and everything humans did was wrong. their thoughts were completely twisted.


    "mr. yuan, is this your first time visiting the research institute? you''re quite a rare guest," the woman in charge of reception said with some surprise after verifying his identity.


    yuan hong nodded calmly. as a preparatory controller, his status was also the highest here, and only he had the most hope of getting information.


    "with my level of authority, where can i go?" yuan hong asked.


    the woman checked and said, "with mr. yuan''s authority, except for some places that only seventh order transcendents or above can enter, everywhere else is accessible. where does mr. yuan want to go?"


    this was not much different from yuan hong''s speculation. he pointed in a direction and said, "let''s go here, you follow me."


    unbeknownst to him, after he left, another transcendent arrived, also greeted by the receptionist. this transcendent wandered around and overheard the same two people saying the same thing in the lobby.


    since they didn''t know which beast slave belonged to the mutant beasts, humans had to use this clumsy method. anyone who wasn''t from the research institute would experience the same thing, and the message was intentionally passed on to the beast slave and then to the mutant beasts.


    as long as the beast slave found a way to pass on the message, they would know who the beast slave was!


    after two days, yuan hong finally passed on the message, and the mutant beasts quickly received the news, which made them shudder.


    "what? the giant eggs are actually part of the human plan?"


    just hearing this sentence made the mutant beasts feel chills all over their bodies.


    over the years, humans'' various conspiracies and tricks had caused the mutant beasts to suffer many losses. faced with such a big plan, the mutant beasts were naturally very cautious.


    "is the information reliable?"


    "absolutely reliable. it was sent back by a high-level beast slave, who also hopes to become a member of our clan."


    the mutant beasts had been doing one thing all along: how to turn humans into mutant beasts, and this possibility was not nonexistent.


    before the apocalypse, some countries had researched genetic biotechnology, which hybridized humans and animals, giving birth to some monsters with human and animal characteristics.


    the mutant beasts had obtained these technologies and were also secretly studying how to turn humans into mutant beasts.


    if humans really could become mutant beasts and all humans were transformed, what reason would the mutant beasts have to fight against them?


    by then, they could become the rulers of earth without shedding any blood, and just thinking about it made them a little excited.


    "okay, pass the message to all the eighth order experts and have eighth order mid-term or higher experts take action to smash all the giant eggs. we absolutely cannot let the human plan succeed!"


    su chen had been following this matter closely, and when he saw that some eighth order mutant beasts were on the move through his spy satellite, his mouth curved slightly: "the plan has begun!"


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 159: Plan in Progress

    chapter 159: plan in progress


    the only two people who knew about this plan were su chen and the five emperors.


    su chen was paying attention, chapter 160: what are they?and so was the five emperors. this plan was quite bold, and if the mutant beasts found out that the giant egg was not a human thing, they would likely go crazy.


    on su chen''s map, some large dots were moving around. every time they went to a place where there was a black dot, the black dot would disappear shortly afterwards, indicating that the mutant beasts had eliminated it.


    only beings at the eighth order mid-term could deal with the giant egg. even among the mutant beasts, there were not many at this level, only about seven or eight of them, running around to try and break the egg.


    su chen was considering whether to give them a commendation for being good citizens. there weren''t many mutant beasts that fought so hard for humanity.


    however, while su chen knew about the plan, no one else did.


    the actions of so many eighth order mutant beasts were immediately noticed by the people in the five first-tier base cities, who reported the situation to their superiors.


    zhu hui and the others were somewhat helpless. they couldn''t tell their subordinates about the plan, but if they didn''t deal with the situation, even a fool could see that there was a problem.


    "stay flexible and keep tracking them. let''s see what they''re up to," they could only issue this vague command.


    so these people continued to manipulate satellites to track the eighth order mutant beasts. they soon discovered that in some specific locations, their satellites couldn''t detect anything. it seemed like something was blocking their probes.


    this was strange because, other than underground and in the deep sea, there was nothing that could block satellite detection. if it had been just one location, it wouldn''t have been so strange, but they had found many such places.


    they didn''t know that even su chen''s spy satellites couldn''t see these places. how could their damaged satellites see them?


    after tracking them for a while, they were all confused.


    they found that the movements of the eighth order mutant beasts were very strange. they didn''t go to any of the base cities, nor did they even look at any of the gathering places they passed by. instead, they went to places that the satellites couldn''t see, and they didn''t know what they were doing.


    not only longxin city but also other level one base cities have experienced the same thing. some elders have come forward, hoping that the kings will take action. they are helpless and can only reveal the plan.


    these elders are very cunning. with their superb acting skills, they have fooled the people below. as zhu hui said, they are all human elders who will not betray humans. after learning about the plan, they were all shocked.


    sudden giant eggs appeared all over the world, and there was even a humanoid creature inside one of them that was captured by emperor ming for research.


    these eggs were dangerous, and the kings used the mutant beasts to eliminate them.


    as the creatures inside the eggs were identical to humans, the mutant beasts could not imagine that the eggs had nothing to do with humans.


    the mutant beasts acted quickly, and eight eighth-order mid-term mutant beasts acted separately. in just three short days, they solved most of the giant eggs in the world. however, they forgot one place, the ocean!


    land mutant beasts and ocean mutant beasts have never interacted with each other. their battles are more intense than those of various animal groups on land.


    land mutant beasts look down on ocean mutant beasts, and vice versa. both sides generally do not interfere with each other.


    however, this time, land mutant beasts took the initiative to contact the eighth-order mutant beasts in the ocean.


    "octopus king, humans have studied a giant egg. once the person inside hatches, an eighth-order strongman will be born. if you don''t want anything to happen to the ocean, it''s best to take care of the egg." crocodile king contacted octopus king.


    as the ruler of the ocean, octopus king is the most well-known ocean mutant beast to land mutant beasts. crocodile king, as an amphibious mutant beast, is one of the few who has contact with octopus king.


    "giant egg? a product of human research has entered my territory? do you think i will believe such lies?" octopus king sneered.


    compared to the ocean, the land on the earth is too small. even if he is the octopus king, he cannot control all the ocean. searching for giant eggs in the ocean is like looking for a needle in a haystack!


    "believe it or not, you''ll be unlucky later. it has nothing to do with me."


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 160: What Are They?

    chapter 160: what are they?


    octopus king ultimately chose to believe crocodile king''s words. it didn''t think that crocodile king would bring up this matter for no reason.


    there were a huge number of mutant beasts in the ocean, and under octopus king''s command, they searched everywhere for giant eggs.


    in less than an hour, they found one.


    when octopus king took a closer look, the giant egg was ordinary except for its size.


    it wasn''t until after it attacked that it realized the egg''s uniqueness. if its strength hadn''t reached eighth order mid-term, it might not have been able to defeat the egg. crocodile king''s words were indeed true!


    moreover, after breaking the egg, it saw a human inside. it was certain that this was a human.


    considering that it had parasitized many humans and was quite familiar with their structure, the fact that a human was inside the egg made it wonder if this was really a special weapon created by humans?


    thinking of what crocodile king had said, octopus king became concerned about this matter. after all, although one or two 8th order early-term mutants posed no threat to it, if their numbers increased, it would be dangerous.


    the number of giant eggs in the ocean was gradually decreasing, and there were less than twenty left on land, mostly in dangerous locations that were difficult to find.


    on the human side, elite teams were sent to take action against some mutant beasts, which made the mutant beasts feel that they were doing the right thing. the humans began to worry.


    just as the mutant beasts understood humans, humans also understood mutant beasts. if there was no reaction from the human side, the mutant beasts would also sense something was abnormal.


    after the disturbance caused by the humans, the mutant beasts became even more convinced that the giant eggs were created by humans.


    at this time, five humans hatched from the giant eggs gathered in a gathering place. they seemed to have the ability to communicate over long distances, otherwise, they would not have been able to come together from such a distance.


    the five people sat in a private room in a bar, their expressions somewhat serious.


    "you should all know about the situation of the others. perhaps only the five of us are left out of all our brothers and sisters," said a man.


    "no, there is a sixth person, but the news about him is sporadic, he was caught by the human emperor," said the second man.


    "humans are really despicable. we must not let this evil race go. as long as we don''t expose ourselves and don''t do anything out of line, we shouldn''t be discovered. our goal this time is to infiltrate a base city."


    "that''s a good idea, but because of the winter season, few people have come out of base city recently. it''s not so easy for us to blend in as newcomers," another person objected.


    in the gathering place, they had learned a lot of information, including about base city.


    "so what should we do? just sit here and do nothing?" a woman complained.


    suddenly, one of the men''s eyes lit up. "i have an idea."


    "what idea?"


    "we can naturally change our appearance. among humans, it''s a form of disguise. with our strength, we can kill some humans who are out and about, and take their place. as long as we''re careful and don''t encounter a human emperor, no one will be able to detect our disguise!"


    this was a good plan, especially for their current situation.


    originally, they had planned to wait until all the eggs had hatched and then attack a level-one base city, but problems arose when the mutant beasts actively searched for the eggs to destroy them. luckily, there were five of them, and only they could complete this mission.


    "we have five people, so let''s split up and go to the five level-one base cities. with our strength, as long as we''re careful on the way, it shouldn''t be a problem."


    the five of them glanced at each other and left the private room.


    su chen rubbed his chin. "they''re definitely not creatures from earth. i just don''t know what they are. i wonder if there''s any progress on hui''s research."


    su chen contacted zhu hui and asked about the matter.


    "bro, your timing is perfect. the research results just came to me. let me take a look," zhu hui''s voice came through.


    soon, zhu hui finished reading the results, but his voice carried a hint of shock. "through their research, they are almost 99.9% sure that this man is not a creature from earth! even if their genes are similar to humans, there are still some differences. it''s bad enough that mutant beasts have appeared, now even extraterrestrial life has emerged. what''s happening to this world?"


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 161: Cave

    chapter 161: cave


    the appearance of mutant beasts was a disaster and an opportunity for humanity.


    it was precisely because of the mutant beasts that humans could embark on the path of transcendence and become powerful transcendents, instead of living their lives as ordinary people as they did before.


    so, what will the appearance of these extraterrestrial beings bring to humanity?


    "where do they come from?"


    "he didn''t say, no matter what torture we use, he won''t speak. even when some transcendents with special abilities tried, it was still ineffective. he seems to have a natural resistance to these things."


    su chen frowned slightly. just then, the voice of the system sounded: "the side quest is triggered. find the source of the bug mutants and eliminate it within seven days. upon completion, you will be rewarded with a chance to draw a red alert unit and a random super weapon use opportunity. if you fail, the energy production of all units will be reduced by 50% for a month."


    su chen didn''t lack the opportunity to use super weapons now, but being able to draw a unit from red alert was quite attractive to him.


    according to the game''s settings, the weapons in red alert were relatively conventional, but some of them had some sci-fi elements.


    mechs!


    this was the signature weapon in red alert. su chen had long wanted to try out the strength of mechs, but his current permissions were not enough to build units from red alert. he didn''t expect the system to give him an opportunity so soon.


    "they are not humans, but bug mutants? they can transform into humans, no wonder they can survive in this universe." su chen shook his head.


    it wouldn''t be easy to find the source of these bug mutants and eliminate it within seven days.


    after all, he didn''t know how these bug mutants came into being or where they came from.


    "can''t you give me more time? seven days is too short." su chen asked.


    the system was very cold and didn''t say a word.


    su chen knew that asking for more time was futile, so he opened the satellite interface, hoping to find something there.


    the map still showed nearly twenty black dots, which should be giant eggs.


    using his level 6 authority, all six of them teleported directly to the newly established sub-base. when lizard dragon saw su chen, it knelt down respectfully and said, "greetings, master."


    "well, you should all know about this mission. destroy the source of the giant egg, so i''ve decided to use the chronosphere this time!"


    su chen couldn''t be sure what would appear inside the giant hole, so a massive army was necessary. if there were a large number of enemies, an army was the most effective means of destruction. his five super units alone were not all-powerful.


    su chen had studied the teleportation range of the chronosphere and found that it could teleport to almost any location on earth, and could transport around 10,000 unit quantities at a time.


    this referred to the number of military units that could be transported. if it was tanks, aircraft, and so on, the number would be doubled, one unit would be equivalent to two.


    su chen decided that half of the units transported this time would be military units, and the other half would be powerful weapons. su chen specifically chose his favorite apocalypse tank and kirov airship, as well as some smaller weapons.


    su chen attached great importance to this mission.


    after assembling, the team lined up in a square formation on the open ground. with a wave of his hand, a translucent film appeared on everyone''s body, and in a flash, everyone and the weapons within the film disappeared.


    at the same time, a huge army appeared in another location.


    "paratrooper squad five, report to commander!" the paratroopers that were sent in advance to scout the area shouted.


    "well, return to the team."


    "yes, sir!"


    su chen did not continue to summon paratroopers, as their highest strength was only at the pinnacle of the fourth rank, and they would not be very useful here.


    only when he saw it with his own eyes did su chen realize how exaggerated the giant hole was. a piece of ground in front of him had an extra hole with a diameter of one kilometer, which was pitted and uneven all the way down, making it impossible to see what was below.


    "that''s right, the black spot is here." su chen confirmed again, and it must be here.


    su chen was very cautious. he sent a hundred red alert soldiers, fifty hounds, and ten beastmen as a vanguard, followed by magnetron troopers, radiation troopers, snipers, and finally a chrono legionnaire to lead the charge.


    su chen felt that this lineup was definitely luxurious.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 162: The Power of Red Alert Soldiers!

    chapter 162: the power of red alert soldiers!


    the situation inside the underground cave was unclear. sending in tanks and planes would be suicidal, so they had to use soldiers to explore the inside.


    the team quickly entered the cave. the air inside was damp, and there were traces of water on the ground. it seemed like there were living things here.


    the fierce beastmen charged forward, and nothing could stop them. they smashed through the rocks blocking their way, very arrogant.


    the red alert soldiers behind them tightly held their ak-47s and kept an eye on their surroundings. once they detected anything unusual, they would open fire.


    the hounds kept sniffing the air, but they hadn''t found anything yet. they seemed ordinary for now.


    but once they encountered a critical moment, their speed would be the fastest!


    the first team led the way, quickly pushing forward into the huge hole. the second team followed behind, consisting of magnetron troopers, radiation troopers, and snipers. there were not many of them, less than ten soldiers in total.


    but once they started fighting, their killing power was definitely not inferior to the first team.


    the magnetic pulse of the magnetron trooper could almost destroy everything. the radiation power of the radiation trooper could make any living creature die a miserable death. the snipers seemed less arrogant than the other two soldiers. they were like bystanders, hiding their breath. if it weren''t for the fact that they could still be seen with the naked eye, one might have thought they had disappeared.


    this was the ability that snipers possessed, the ability to conceal themselves.


    what snipers wanted was to kill the enemy. the first thing they needed to do was to make sure they weren''t discovered. the ability to conceal themselves was very suitable for them.


    finally, the third team consisted of only one person, but his strength was the guarantee of the safety of all the teams!


    anything that was targeted by the chrono legionnaire would ultimately be erased from existence, regardless of what it was. that was the horror of the chrono legionnaire!


    su chen had raised this chrono legionnaire to the peak of the seventh order. in a one-on-one fight, he had nothing to fear!


    the cave was very deep, and su chen had expected this. however, what he didn''t expect was that it was so deep. they had descended a kilometer deep, and still hadn''t found anything.


    just as he was thinking this, the voice of a red alert soldier rang in his mind, "commander, we are being attacked by a large number of bugs. this should be the source. the hounds seem to have detected a huge energy body below."


    su chen immediately used a power that came with his commander status to see the scene through the eyes of the soldier.


    with su chen''s command, the team orderly retreated without any confusion, and the beastmen remained on the front line, blocking most of the bug attacks.


    finally, they rushed out of the tunnel, and countless bugs swarmed out of the tunnel, an astonishing sight.


    at this point, all red alert units ran at full speed because they knew that countless cannon fires would cover this area.


    "fire!"


    boom boom boom!


    countless cannon shells rained down from the sky, covering all the bugs, leaving no place uncovered.


    the apocalypse tank, prism tank, v2 rocket launcher, and so on, all fired, and the scene was simply magnificent.


    the rumbling continued for a minute, and a large section of the tunnel entrance was blown open. when the smoke cleared, almost all the bugs were dead, with only a few stragglers trying to run over and grab the red alert soldiers.


    looking at his significantly increased energy points, su chen smiled.


    "if bugs could respawn here infinitely, it would be a great place to accumulate energy." su chen sighed, knowing that his thought was probably impossible.


    the mission was clear; he had to solve this problem within seven days, and he didn''t have that much time to farm here.


    most importantly, the bugs inside should not be infinite, and they would eventually run out.


    "should i bring the main force inside?" su chen pondered.


    the tunnel sloped downward, so even flying tanks could enter without any problems.


    just as su chen was thinking, the five humanoids transformed from the eggs, who were preparing to execute their plan from afar, suddenly received a signal.


    "oh no, the brood is under attack!"


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]0v3l-b1n.

 Chapter 163: Small Brood of Bugs

    chapter 163: small brood of bugs


    the zergs are not born randomly, they are produced from a brood.


    ordinary zergs are born directly from a brood and emerge as a fully-formed creature. however, the metamorphic bugs are different. they are intentionally placed all over the world.


    they belong to a special kind of seed that invaded human bodies a long time ago, stealing human genes, and hatching into a new breed.


    originally, even if they appeared, their bodies were still a type of seed. even if they could transform into human form, the genes in their bodies still belonged to the bugs.


    only by hatching from the giant eggs and being reborn can they become human. unless they are carefully examined using the most advanced human technology, it is impossible to tell that they are bugs through normal inspection.


    under normal circumstances, if su chen had not appeared, they would have easily hatched and blended into humanity, becoming part of the upper echelon.


    unfortunately, su chen''s appearance caused only a few in the thousands of giant eggs to hatch, and the rest were destroyed by the mutant beasts due to human manipulation.


    no one could have foreseen this.


    five bugs suddenly received a signal from the brood, and they became extremely anxious. however, even if they rushed there with all their strength, it would still take two or three days given their speed. by the time they arrived, the brood might have already perished.


    "oh no, the brood is in danger. we need to find a way to get back there as quickly as possible!" one of the bugs contacted the others in a unique way.


    "the fastest thing among humans is the fighter jet, which can exceed the speed of sound. it''s much faster than us running on two legs. our only option now is to go to the nearby base city, steal a fighter jet, and fly immediately to the brood''s location."


    "good, everyone start moving!"


    on this side, the five bugs prepared to steal the fighter jet, while su chen sent his troops forward again. this time, he pushed all his troops in, slowly advancing.


    he didn''t believe that the bugs inside could be stronger than his weapons!


    as they entered the tunnel less than 500 meters, a large number of bugs appeared again. these bugs had different colors, some with bodies as hard as iron, others with such fast speed that they created illusions, and even some that flew in the air and attacked su chen''s team.


    "commander, please go to the safe zone behind. we''ll take care of this." ju ling said respectfully, and the next second she shot and killed a seventh order bug.


    "keep moving forward!"


    with su chen''s command, the troops continue to move downward, and this is where the kirov airship''s role is highlighted. it opens up a large number of searchlights, illuminating the area as if it were daytime, so there is no need to worry about not being able to see the enemy.


    around the kirov airship, there are rocket troopers and rocketeers guarding it, so there is no need to worry about the zerg posing a threat to the kirov airship.


    as they go deeper underground, su chen feels a kind of pressure around him, a mental pressure rather than a physical one.


    if someone with an unstable mind were to come here, they might be affected by this pressure, resulting in mild nerve disorders or even madness.


    finally, they arrive at a huge space, which is the size of at least ten football fields. in the middle of the space, there is something like a hive, surrounded by a tide of bugs. there are at least tens of millions of bugs in this space!


    "what is that thing?" su chen asks system.


    "that''s the zerg brood. according to this scale, it should be the smallest type of zerg brood, with limitations on the strength and number of zerg it can produce. now it should be at its peak." system explains.


    "so that''s the thing that caused those giant eggs to appear. we just need to kill it to complete the mission, right?"


    "that''s right."


    with system''s affirmative answer, su chen immediately gives the order: "let''s begin."


    the sound of cannon fire rings out!


    the first to attack is the kirov airship above, flying directly to the high point of the space and dropping a large number of bombs, with the sound of explosions continuing one after another.


    the apocalypse tank''s cannon lifts up, and its powerful cannonball is launched, with no bug able to withstand a single hit.


    this is su chen''s stage.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 164: You Can Try

    chapter 164: you can try


    the red alert forces opened fire with all their might, and su chen was amazed. he couldn''t see anything in front of him except for a zone covered in cannon fire, which had turned into a dusty wasteland.


    the soldiers were all using long-range attacks, and at this point, it was easy to be accidentally hit by cannon fire if they got too close.


    this wasn''t a game, there was no feature that prevented friendly fire. once hit by cannon fire, a soldier would also suffer corresponding damage.


    after a while, the cannon fire stopped, and su chen used energy to replenish ammunition for all weapons, then looked ahead.


    he saw that the once densely packed bugs were now reduced to a few survivors. most of them had become shattered limbs and chunks, dying miserably.


    earlier, su chen had noticed that there were energy crystals inside the bugs'' bodies. could it be that this thing only grew inside non-human bodies?


    su chen''s attention was not on these bugs, but on the brood in the middle.


    he saw that the brood had only suffered some minor injuries on the surface, at least its appearance had not changed. the brood had actually withstood the bombing.


    "commander, the brood has a protective layer on the surface. this should be the self-defense mechanism activated by the brood," ju ling observed carefully.


    sure enough, su chen saw that a layer of black substance, which was not originally there, had appeared on the brood''s surface. it was this black substance that protected the brood from being destroyed by cannon fire.


    "clean up the bugs around here first, don''t let any bugs get close. i''ll go take a look."


    su chen walked up, with five super soldiers following closely behind him. their highest mission was to protect su chen''s safety. no one knew if the brood had the ability to resist. protecting the commander would not be wrong.


    when su chen stood in front of the brood, he suddenly realized that this brood was really big. it looked like the size of an ordinary building, bumpy and disgusting.


    "brood, can you communicate?" su chen shouted.


    after what had happened before, he felt that the brood must have intelligence, and if it had intelligence, communication was also possible.


    it arranged giant eggs to appear everywhere on earth, and let them hatch independently. there must be some huge plot behind it. once all the insect people hatched from the giant eggs were finished off, the plot of the brood of the insect race might be finished as well.


    the brood of the insect race had been secretly sending messages to the insect people, but it found that its messages seemed to be blocked by something and could not be sent out. this made it very anxious.


    su chen had long carried a fake rift generator. this thing could not only block others'' prying eyes, but also block all signals from inside out. the brood of the insect race wanted to contact the insect people, it was simply a pipe dream.


    one minute was up, su chen spoke: "tell me, why would a brood of the insect race be on earth and what is your purpose?"


    the brood of the insect race seemed to want to resist, but with a glance from su chen, guangtou qiang punched again.


    boom!


    a third of brood''s body exploded. it hurt so much that it violently shook its body. any intelligent creature would feel pain, which was inevitable. losing a third of its body, brood was in such pain that it almost collapsed.


    this was the result of guangtou qiang showing mercy. otherwise, the brood of the insect race would have lost more than just a third of its body.


    seeing the brood of the insect race not speaking, guangtou qiang punched again, and now the brood of the insect race really was about to collapse.


    uncle, can''t you give me some time to speak? i just wanted to explain.


    seeing su chen''s resoluteness, the brood of the insect race no longer dared to act aloof.


    it didn''t matter if it died, but this mission must not fail. you should know that as long as they could find that thing, their insect race would have the possibility of infiltrating into the human race and turning all humans into members of the insect race!


    for the mission, even speaking some irrelevant information was within the allowed range.


    "i''m here on earth because i want to use human genes to promote the evolution of the insect race," the brood of the insect race said.


    su chen frowned. the evolution of the insect race?


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 165: You said it well, I almost believed you

    chapter 165: you said it well, i almost believed you


    su chen didn''t know how the zerg improved their strength, but now it seems that they do so through what they call "evolution"?


    "tell me more."


    the zerg brood now only wants to delay time until the five zergs arrive. it will let the five zergs escape first, believing that as long as the zergs escape, this human will not be able to discover them.


    the zerg''s ability to hide is top-notch.


    when the zergs leave, it will immediately self-destruct, taking away the only human who knows the identity of the zerg.


    from the mouth of the zerg brood, su chen roughly understands the situation of the zerg.


    in simple terms, the zerg is very powerful. each zerg has different branches and abilities, and any creature that has been consumed by the brood can have its abilities attached to the zerg''s body.


    and the evolutionary material that the zerg needs comes from various creatures in the universe, among which humans are the zerg''s favorite materials.


    they are not interested in ordinary people, but humans with transcendent ability are the zerg''s favorites because they have a certain possibility of obtaining this ability from these transcendents and attaching it to the bugs they give birth to. these bugs are often the elites of the zerg, causing great destruction to humans.


    the reason why this brood stays here is that it sees the weakness of human strength on earth and the possibility of the appearance of transcendent ability. when that happens, the zerg brood can harvest these humans and improve themselves.


    according to the brood, it did not come here before the apocalypse but arrived on earth about ten years after the apocalypse and has been staying underground ever since.


    "have you had anything to do with the mutations on earth?" su chen frowned.


    "i don''t know what happened on earth. i think this kind of mutation is caused by some kind of potion."


    what kind of potion can affect a planet?


    the brood of the zerg was silent for a few seconds and said, "how did you detect it? i thought my deception was flawless."


    "from the beginning, i never believed you. how could your words deceive me? as a brood of the zerg, would you really communicate with humans? when you were willing to communicate with me, i knew you wouldn''t tell the truth. i just wanted to get some information from you, and i didn''t expect to get so many surprises from you," su chen said.


    "you, you..." just as the brood of the zerg was about to curse su chen, five figures rushed in. they were the five zerg who had hurried over.


    they had gathered outside specifically to deal with su chen, and now they rushed in together.


    unexpectedly, as soon as they entered, they saw a large number of weapons aimed at them. even though they were zerg with seventh order strength, they felt a tingling sensation on their scalp.


    "who is in charge here? we are emissaries sent by emperor ming to take over here," one of the zerg said loudly, trying to come up with a clever solution.


    one has to admit that the zerg are still intelligent. if su chen were an uninformed person, he might have been fooled.


    "i am the commander here. you say you are emissaries sent by emperor ming?" su chen''s expression was somewhat amused. if you said you were sent by other emperors, it would be different, but you had to be emperor ming.


    "that''s right."


    although he didn''t know why su chen was laughing, the zerg insisted.


    "okay, i''ll make a phone call to him." su chen pretended to make a phone call to zhu hui in front of the five people and lifted the effect of the fake rift generator.


    "you five idiots, you are no match for him. run!" the brood''s voice exploded in the minds of the five zerg. they were shocked, but they didn''t doubt the brood''s words and immediately tried to run.


    "break their limbs and bring them here." su chen waved his hand and, with just a few moves, broke the limbs of the five super soldiers, dragging them to his front like dead dogs.


    "now, i''ll give you two choices. one is to use all kinds of torture on you for 65 days until you say the purpose of your visit here. the second choice is that i can let them go and promise not to harm them within a month, on the condition that you tell me the purpose of your visit here."


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 166: Come, Make Your Choice!

    chapter 166: come, make your choice!


    brood was faced with a difficult decision. it wanted to complete its mission, which meant that these five zerglings could not die. but the mission was too important to risk being exposed to humans. if humans found out, it would be almost impossible to complete the mission.


    su chen didn''t give brood much time to think. he put his foot on the head of one of the zerglings and said, "every minute, i will kill one of these zerglings in front of you. you have five minutes to make a choice. choose now."


    for a moment, there were no sounds except for the cries of the zerglings.


    su chen was patient. when one minute passed and brood still hadn''t made a decision, su chen stomped on the zergling''s head, crushing it and killing it instantly.


    even a seventh order zergling was just a corpse without a head.


    "you!" brood was furious. it didn''t expect su chen to be so decisive and not even give it time to hesitate.


    "you have four minutes left," su chen said calmly.


    brood didn''t continue to resist. it was now the lamb to be slaughtered and could only trust su chen''s words.


    "i can tell you my purpose, but what if you kill them after i tell you?" brood was smart, and it had to ensure the safety of the remaining four zerglings.


    "that''s simple. i can give them one minute. if you tell me after one minute, i''ll spare them. if you don''t tell me after one minute, you won''t have another chance," su chen said.


    "okay."


    su chen waved his hand, and all the soldiers stepped aside, revealing a path. at the same time, the four zerglings lying on the ground stood up. their bodies looked human-like, but their regenerative abilities were still at the level of a bug. in just a short while, their broken bones reconnected.


    the four zerglings didn''t say anything threatening. it was suicidal to do so at this point, so they just ran away.


    soon, one minute passed. su chen looked at brood, who knew that it didn''t have time to hesitate at this point. it made a decisive decision... to self-destruct!


    there was no way zergbrood would reveal its mission to humans. the four zerglings that had left were actually shape-shifting zerglings. brood didn''t believe that su chen could find them again outside, and this was brood''s trump card!


    "pathetic," su chen shook his head. he punched brood, and its body shattered into pieces, revealing a large energy crystal.


    with a sudden change, the jet in front of su chen transformed from an airplane into a mech standing on the ground!


    the appearance of the tengu mech still showed the shape of a jet, and there was no change in the cockpit. it was like a mech with a cockpit for an airplane.


    but overall, it was indeed a mech and was beyond the scope of ordinary weapons.


    su chen couldn''t wait to try the feeling of controlling a mech. the romance of a man was a mech!


    when su chen sat in the cockpit, he felt some ways of controlling the mech in his mind. the system directly transmitted them to him, and he didn''t even need to learn. he just needed to practice slowly to become proficient.


    at first, su chen was a little shaky when walking, but soon he could make some large movements, such as running, jumping, and even doing a thomas spin.


    after experiencing it, su chen was very satisfied. indeed, mechs were fun to use.


    but he also found the downside of the tengu mech. the requirement for the driver was a bit high. it was almost impossible for an ordinary person to drive the tengu mech. all the pressures generated by the movements of the mech would be exerted on the driver. without a strong body, the driver would likely be consumed by the mech.


    another one was that although the tengu mech could fly, it could only hover a few meters above the ground. it couldn''t continue to fly to higher places. compared with a real mech, the tengu mech was still far behind.


    su chen was not worried about this. the engineers in the combat laboratory were not idle. with a sample, they could continue to develop better mechs. he was looking forward to the modified tengu mech.


    a single mech didn''t help much in the battle, but if a mech could help the engineers develop new things, then the role of the mech was not in vain.


    su chen ignored the tengu mech for the time being and let the five super units play with it. he was focused on the genetic mutator.


    in terms of destructive power, this super weapon was not as good as the weather control device and the nuclear missile silo, but in some ways, its effect was stronger than both.


    imagine a large number of enemies attacking, and then using the genetic mutator to turn them into berserkers, controlled by oneself. wouldn''t that be double the pleasure?


    compared with the two weapons that directly destroy things, the genetic mutator would have a miraculous effect.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 167: The Ancient Ruins

    chapter 167: the ancient ruins


    under yuri''s mind control, the few zerglings had no power to resist and revealed their mission.


    their mission was simple: to find the ancient ruins on earth, enter them, and find something inside. however, brood did not tell them what exactly they were looking for, only stating that they would know it when they saw it.


    "are there really ancient ruins on earth?" su chen frowned.


    the four zerglings were of no further use and were killed on the spot, contributing four energy crystals.


    zergbrood had gone to great lengths to make the zerglings and humans similar, so did that mean the ancient ruins had something to do with humans?


    however, su chen had never heard of any ancient ruins until now, so he decided to ask hui ge.


    with zergbrood eliminated, the area held no further value, and the main force began moving towards the nearest sub-base. on the way, su chen called zhu hui.


    "hui ge, do you know about ancient ruins?" su chen got straight to the point.


    "how do you know about ancient ruins? only a few of us emperors know about it," zhu hui was puzzled when he heard su chen''s words.


    he was certain that the news had not been leaked, or else it would be even more dangerous if the mutant beasts found out.


    from zhu hui, su chen learned what the ancient ruins were. it was a very peculiar place, where there seemed to be a civilization that exceeded the current human civilization. some of the technologies used by humans now were excavated from inside it.


    "the person who discovered the ancient ruins was the south emperor. it''s a strange place, and only beings above the eighth order can enter it. once inside, they must complete a trial to leave and receive a reward upon completion."


    "what if they fail?"


    "i don''t know, but i suspect the consequences would be dire. we five emperors have never failed, but losing even one person would be a heavy blow to humanity. they are our pillars, and if we lose one, we might not be able to withstand the pressure from the mutant beasts."


    when su chen checked the map, he was surprised to find that the ruins were located in a large desert. before the apocalypse, this place was almost uninhabitable, and only a few bored individuals would venture there.


    however, for an eighth-order transcendent like su chen, the harsh environment posed no challenge. they could easily cross the desert.


    as su chen headed towards the sub-base, red alert soldiers were heading to each base city, opening their stores.


    every red alert soldier who arrived at a base city was greeted with great enthusiasm. after all, they brought a mobile phone card that could communicate with others.


    moreover, su chen received news that four more base cities had been brought under his control. he now controlled seven base cities, all of which were third-tier base cities. he had yet to acquire a second-tier or even a first-tier base city, which was guarded by a sovereign.


    su chen thought that once his authority reached level 8, he could dominate the earth. his subordinates would all be eighth-order peak existences, and no one could match him.


    thinking of this, su chen couldn''t help but laugh.


    just then, the system''s alarm sounded in su chen''s mind: "alert! the first eighth-order mutant has been detected. the mutant has entered a period of rapid growth. please issue instructions, master."


    "what?"


    su chen was taken aback. he checked the map and saw a huge light spot in a mutant gathering point, indicating that a mutant had reached eighth-order strength.


    "how could this happen so quickly? wasn''t it supposed to take some time?" su chen was puzzled.


    "according to the analysis, a sudden surge of energy has emerged on earth, which has promoted the mutants'' strength. the source of this energy is the zergbrood."


    based on the images captured by spy satellites, energy tides suddenly erupted in many parts of the world, which seemed to be effective only for humans and mutants, not mutant beasts, which was quite strange."


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 168: Declaration of the New Human class!

    chapter 168: declaration of the new human class!


    su chen thought for a moment. this could be a contingency plan that zergbrood had left behind, thinking that it would help the zerg break through to become stronger and make it easier for them to infiltrate the upper echelons of humanity.


    perhaps even zergbrood did not expect that someone like su chen would come along and destroy it, wiping out all the zerg as well.


    it could be said that zerg''s plan had completely failed, and everything they did actually helped humanity.


    at this moment, people all over the world suddenly felt that their strength was rapidly increasing!


    the power of first-order transcendents was rapidly increasing, becoming second-order, third-order, and almost breaking through to fourth-order!


    among ordinary people, there were a large number of first-order transcendents appearing. originally, there were very few transcendents in a gathering place, but after this incident, transcendents accounted for nearly half of the population!


    the most excited were the controllers of the various base cities. some seventh order early-stage controllers were stimulated by these energies and suddenly stepped into the mid-stage of the seventh order.


    among them, those seventh order peak transcendents benefited the most. some of them actually stepped into the eighth-order level!


    boom!


    in the sky of a base city, a figure shouted to the sky, his voice shaking the clouds, he was extremely excited.


    "i have become an eighth-order transcendent. from now on, i am the new emperor of humanity, with the title of golden emperor! the second-level base city will be upgraded to the first-level base city, and humanity will have the sixth first-level base city in the future!"


    the people in the base city cheered and never imagined that their controller had taken that step and become the emperor of humanity.


    basically, as long as one becomes an eighth-order transcendent, one can be crowned emperor, but one needs to communicate with the original five emperors in advance. his behavior can be said to be preemptive, and even if zhu hui and the others do not agree later, it will not matter.


    the appearance of a new emperor made humanity''s heart more cohesive. zhu hui would not refuse such a thing as crowning a new emperor.


    not just him, among some seventh order peak controllers, there were actually two eighth-order transcendents appearing, and humanity suddenly had three more emperors, shocking the world.


    the faces of the mutant beasts were all ugly, and even the five emperors were afraid of them. now, with three more emperors, it would be even more difficult to deal with humanity.


    "why did mutants gain intelligence? why did eight tier 8 emperors appear among the mutants?"


    no one dared to believe such a thing, but after human satellites captured the images, everyone had nothing to say. mutants really did have eight tier 8 emperors, and their numbers reached as many as eight!


    if it weren''t for the fact that humans had just produced three emperors, the number of emperors might not even match that of mutants!


    "kill these mutants! what qualifications do they have to call themselves the new human class? they''re just a bunch of stinky bugs!" someone who hated mutants shouted.


    "do mutants with intelligence still have their memories from before? are they still our loved ones?" someone said with a glimmer of hope.


    the situation suddenly became complicated. humans didn''t know how to deal with the mutants, especially in the second situation.


    if your enemy is your own parents, can you still bring yourself to kill them?


    many people are discussing whether mutants with intelligence can return to their previous state.


    eight human emperors are discussing this matter. they have opened a new function, the conference mode, in which one person''s words can be heard by the other seven.


    "i don''t believe that mutants with intelligence are still the same as before. once they become mutants, they become monsters, and monsters cannot turn back into humans." a new emperor said coldly.


    "i agree with this. i once killed my own father, who had become a mutant, with my own hands. as long as they become mutants, they are monsters and must be killed!" yelled the second new emperor.


    the third new emperor only said one sentence: "i agree with their views."


    all three new emperors have the same attitude, and the remaining five veteran emperors'' ideas must be considered.


    "i think we need to verify the accuracy of this matter. currently, we have no information showing that they lose their past memories when they gain intelligence. i think we can try it out." this is emperor ming''s idea.


    before the second veteran emperor could speak, a man who called himself the golden emperor said, "emperor ming, they are mutants, not humans. even if they regain their past memories, what can they do? they are already monsters and cannot become humans again! do you think those human loved ones who died at the hands of these mutants would agree with your views?"


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 169: Do Mutants Still Want to Be Human?

    chapter 169: do mutants still want to be human?


    the issue with mutants continued to ferment and the attitude towards them remained unclear, as humans were severely divided in their opinions on mutants.


    if the two sides were to clash, there was a possibility that humans would split apart today!


    even within the emperor¡¯s camp, there were differing opinions. the newly appointed emperor insisted on taking action against mutants, while the veteran emperors had a longer term view and believed it was not wise to act against mutants for now. they thought it would be more suitable for their cause if mutants fought against mutant beasts.


    they didn''t think that mutants could coexist with humans, but they believed that provoking mutants was not a wise choice to make.


    however, this situation changed immediately after an incident occurred.


    one day, a human gathering place met with a disaster!


    this time, the source of the disaster was not mutant beasts, but mutants. no one knew what happened at the time, but after the gathering place was destroyed, base city sent personnel to investigate the cause, and they found out that it was caused by mutants.


    if it had been an attack by mutant beasts on a human gathering place, not only human bodies, but also various materials would have been taken away.


    but this time, aside from the absence of human bodies, there was no shortage of any materials. the most important point was that they traced the evidence and determined that this attack was caused by mutants!


    "damn it, how dare mutants destroy one of our human gathering places! who gave them the guts?" the controller of base city was furious.


    in his eyes, mutants were just something that could be slaughtered at will. if it weren''t for the fact that mutants only had energy crystals on them and no other interests, humans would have dealt with mutants long ago.


    killing mutant beasts would yield meat, a large amount of materials, and energy crystals, while mutants only had energy crystals on them. even a fool knew how to choose.


    "your excellency, should we send troops to destroy the mutant gathering point that destroyed gathering place number 901, which is less than 50 kilometers away from that gathering place?" the deputy asked.


    this mutant emperor was indeed different from ordinary humans. he had four arms and was about twice the size of an average human, a true four-armed giant.


    this is what mutants are like. their bodies undergo unpredictable mutations, and some mutants don''t even resemble humans at all.


    this mutant emperor called himself the four-armed emperor, and when golden emperor called him out, he became ashamed and angry, with steam coming out of his nostrils.


    this was not an adjective; it was winter, and the emperor''s physique was already powerful. the steam was a real result, but it made the humans on the city wall laugh.


    "this time, golden emperor, i''ve come to challenge you. tomorrow, my people will come and i will capture your base city within a day, showing everyone how powerless humans are!"


    after saying this, the four-armed emperor left, and golden emperor did not stop him.


    their levels were the same, and fighting would be pointless.


    golden emperor''s inner thoughts were not as calm as they appeared. the mutants'' greatest strength lay in their terrifying numbers. if the mutant tide were really unleashed, his base city would need to go all out to resist.


    "spread the word, let everyone be on high alert, and be prepared to meet the mutant attack tomorrow."


    golden emperor had his own pride. as a new human emperor, he had not yet achieved anything notable. this was his chance!


    su chen did not expect the conflict between humans and mutants to arise so quickly. he thought it would take some time.


    "i see, this level 2, no, now it''s a level 1 base city. it seems familiar." su chen frowned at the name of the base city, golden city. suddenly, he seemed to remember something and slapped his thigh, "that''s right, didn''t the second spy go to this base city before?"


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 170: The Sneaky Operation of Spy Protocol

    chapter 170: the sneaky operation of spy protocol


    su chen only had two spies at his disposal. spy no.1 had been sent to other mutant gathering points after returning the bloodline wisdom pearl, where he continued to blend in with the mutants. spy no.2 had chosen a level 2 base city and, after this period of time, should have become quite a big shot by now.


    at the time, su chen didn''t pay much attention, but he didn''t expect that the level 2 base city spy no.2 chose would turn out to be the new emperor''s base city, golden emperor''s base city, also known as the city of golden light.


    originally, golden emperor''s base city was only a level 2 base city. however, all aspects of this base city were not inferior to those of a level 1 base city, except for the lack of an eighth-order transcendent. with one, the base city would naturally be promoted to a level 1 base city.


    currently, there were 8 level 1 base cities and 48 level 2 base cities under human control, while the number of level 3 base cities had dropped dramatically to just 4.


    su chen contacted spy no.2 proactively, "what''s the situation over at golden emperor''s base city?"


    "commander, this is what happened..." spy no.2 briefly explained what had happened, then continued, "originally, my plan was to become the deputy controller here. after all, i am at the same level as him, and he cannot see through my disguise. however, he has advanced to the eighth-order, and if i were to appear in front of him now, there is a good chance he would see through my disguise, putting me in danger."


    "so i decided to abandon the plan to become the deputy and implement the second plan: to disguise myself as a woman to attract the attention of the deputy and obtain a lot of confidential information from him."


    su chen blinked. did he mishear something just now? spy no.2 disguised himself as a woman? what kind of sneaky operation was this? were all spies cut from the same cloth?


    why can''t they do without a sneaky operation? the previous spy no.1 liked to do unexpected things, but spy no.2 was even more extreme. he even went for cross-dressing.


    although he knew that spies could disguise themselves as anything, he never imagined that a spy would disguise himself as a woman to attract men. this was simply mind-boggling.


    he recalled spy no.2''s youthful appearance. he was quite a cross-dressing expert.


    "forget about the plan, tell me about your results." su chen pinched his brow.


    "currently, under my attack, the deputy has become completely subservient to me. as long as it does not violate the controller''s orders, he will agree to anything i ask. the only person i am worried about now is golden emperor. without him, i have enough confidence to take control of the base city within a week."


    this was the confidence of a spy. spy no.2''s situation was much better than spy no.1''s at the time. su chen had low authority back then, which resulted in spy no.1''s weak strength, making it easy for people to see through his disguise. but now, su chen had a level 7 authority, and the spy''s strength had also reached the peak of the seventh order. unless it was a human emperor, no one could see through their disguise.


    "yes, commander."


    if the mutants and mutant beasts were in conflict, it would be good news for humans.


    both spies brought good news to su chen. after the four-armed emperor and golden emperor fought, the two spies could act, and this was the so-called "fisherman gains profit while birds fight."


    "it feels good to be a fisherman."


    su chen smiled. he thought of something: the battle between golden city and the mutants would definitely require many weapons, and this was his best opportunity.


    where there was a battlefield, there would be arms dealers!


    su chen carefully looked around and found that he had a sub-base about 100 kilometers from golden city. his sub-bases were blossoming everywhere, and he already had almost ten of them!


    his core could no longer limit his movements. he had almost 100 cores, but there had not been a second core as powerful as the lizard dragon.


    su chen sent a red alert soldier to represent him and go to golden city.


    the appearance of a stranger in a helicopter made the city defender nervous.


    they were afraid that it might be a clever mutant coming to cause trouble, so they had the helicopter land in front of the gate.


    "who are you?" the city defender shouted as he and some others approached.


    "i''m a soldier from the red alert base. i''m here on the commander''s orders to talk to your golden emperor."


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 171: The Greedy Snake Swallows the Elephant

    chapter 171: the greedy snake swallows the elephant


    "what''s your relationship with the red alert group?" city defender asked.


    soldier replied, "the red alert group is a subsidiary of our base."


    city defender was silent upon hearing this explanation. if it were an ordinary person, he would have chased them away already. however, soldier was representing the commander of red alert base, and city defender was unable to handle the situation.


    city defender had to report the matter to his superiors. as he was not able to directly contact golden emperor due to his rank, he had to wait for the higher-ups to handle the matter.


    to his surprise, the order came down in less than ten minutes.


    "let him come," were golden emperor''s exact words!


    city defender led the red alert soldier to the central palace of base city to meet with golden emperor.


    "greetings, your highness," city defender kneeled.


    the red alert soldier remained calm and composed, not making any other movements. city defender was about to reprimand him when golden emperor said, "you may leave."


    city defender left with a puzzled expression. golden emperor''s gaze was fixed on the red alert soldier. after observing him for a while, he couldn''t help but praise him, "you have a good attitude in front of me. would you like to follow me?"


    su chen had been paying attention to the situation. upon hearing golden emperor''s words, he couldn''t help but grin. it seemed that many people''s first reaction upon seeing his subordinates was to try to recruit them. how thirsty were these people for talent?


    "your highness, i was sent here by the commander of red alert base to ask if you need weapons," the red alert soldier spoke up.


    golden emperor frowned slightly. he didn''t like the red alert soldier''s attitude, but he didn''t say anything. instead, he was interested in what the soldier had to say.


    "i know about the red alert group, but where is red alert base city? are you here to sell weapons? what kind of weapons could be stronger than the ones in my base city?" golden emperor chuckled.


    as a newly promoted level 1 base city, the weapons here were no worse than those of the five veteran level 1 base cities. he didn''t believe he was inferior to them in this regard.


    golden emperor did not hesitate and contacted emperor ming directly. soon, he received a positive reply that the red alert base was trustworthy and could be traded with.


    "i understand. i need a lot of weapons. can you deliver them tonight?" golden emperor asked.


    "we can, but the amount is huge and we need a deposit. the deposit is 30% of the total transaction amount."


    "that''s fine."


    this trade was not much less than the trade with zhu hui. even if it was only a 30% deposit, the red alert soldier still filled the entire helicopter.


    the red alert soldier reported back, while golden emperor sat on his throne, revealing a cold smile.


    "a mere base is not qualified to have so many advanced weapons. only i have the right to control everything. as long as i take down this base, humans will be under my control!"


    among those energy crystals, golden emperor left a tracking device. he wanted to know where this base was located.


    if it was far away, those weapons alone couldn''t be transported over. so, the distance wasn''t very far.


    sure enough, when he found out that the tracking device was transmitting a distance of over a hundred kilometers, he smiled triumphantly.


    "i didn''t expect it to be this close. red alert base, from tonight onwards, you will have a new master." as soon as golden emperor finished speaking, his figure disappeared from the throne.


    no one knew about golden emperor''s actions. he left base city alone and headed towards su chen''s sub-base.


    before golden emperor acted, the telepathic detector had already detected his intentions and directly marked his route and destination.


    "he really is insatiable. some weapons couldn''t satisfy his appetite. does he want to take my place?" su chen smiled."


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 172: No Risk, No Death

    chapter 172: no risk, no death


    outside the red alert sub-base, golden emperor stood on top of a large tree, looking at the base in front of him.


    in his memory, there should be nothing here, so how did such a large base suddenly appear? he couldn''t understand it. building such a huge base would require a lot of resources, and he had not heard of any massive resource flow going towards an unknown location, which was strange.


    without thinking too much, golden emperor walked straight towards the sub-base. after becoming an emperor, his mentality had expanded, and a mere base could no longer suppress him.


    golden emperor''s arrival was immediately detected by the sub-base. a large number of red alert soldiers stood on the wall, all weapons aimed at him. the surrounding machine gun bunkers and sentry cannons were also in position, ready to fire at him if he made any moves.


    golden emperor completely ignored the sub-base''s actions. this was the arrogance of being an emperor. his strength was not something that these weapons could threaten.


    "bring out your commander," golden emperor said lightly, his voice carrying far.


    at this moment, a figure stood on the wall and said to him, "commander is not someone you can see just because you want to. as the new human emperor, what brings you here?"


    the figure was ju ling, who had been teleported to this sub-base by su chen.


    without a super unit, it would be difficult to stop a human emperor with just the power of a sub-base.


    "oh, a seventh order peak transcendent among humans. when did such a unfamiliar controller, especially a woman, appear among humans?" golden emperor looked at ju ling with great interest.


    controllers themselves were already rare among humans, and female controllers were even rarer. as far as he knew, there were probably less than five female controllers among all humans, and the highest level among them was probably only in the late seventh order. he didn''t expect to see a beautiful seventh order peak female controller here.


    "i have taken a liking to you. from now on, you will be mine," golden emperor said to himself, completely ignoring ju ling''s opinion.


    in his view, as the new human emperor, his words were like royal decrees in ancient times. what right did a non-emperor woman have to resist his order?


    ju ling''s face turned cold. as a super unit created by commander, she was loyal to commander. if commander had any such intentions, she would be the first to offer herself.


    now someone dared to speak to her like this. this was not only disrespectful to her, but also challenging commander''s authority. this was something that ju ling could not forgive.


    "why...?" golden emperor''s voice leaked out. all his teeth were knocked out. if he didn''t have the physique of a tier 8 transcendent, he would have died long ago.


    "commander knew you were coming to cause trouble and specially sent us to deal with you. you''re pretty good, being able to withstand me for so long. i finally got a good time because of you. if it weren''t for commander''s orders, i really hope you could keep fighting with me like this in the future," guangtou qiang said sincerely.


    but he didn''t know that his words deeply stimulated golden emperor''s proud heart.


    he became a monarch, but could only be a punching bag?


    puff!


    blood gushed out of golden emperor''s mouth, forming a bloody fountain in mid-air. then his head tilted and he died without closing his eyes.


    guangtou qiang''s fist directly shattered his bones and internal organs. he had done well to last until now.


    to be honest, golden emperor was just asking for it. it''s true that if you don''t mess around, you won''t die, and su chen couldn''t help it.


    originally, he didn''t want to kill golden emperor. at least he would wait until the second spy had control of jinguang city, and at that time, golden emperor could be a high-level thug.


    but he insisted on attacking su chen''s red alert base, sealing his fate.


    su chen told the second spy about golden emperor''s death. except for the second spy, no one in jinguang city knew that their new monarch, golden emperor, had already kicked the bucket.


    "without golden emperor, i am now the strongest in jinguang city. it seems that the plan will have to be modified again."


    in a high-end restaurant in jinguang city, the second spy disguised herself as a beautiful woman and was dining with the city''s deputy.


    then, when the second spy returned to her original appearance and looked at the deputy, the deputy''s expression was unforgettable.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 173: Super Unit Domain!

    chapter 173: super unit domain!


    the battle between the mutants and golden light city attracted the attention of the world, not only the humans from other base cities, but also mutants and mutant beasts from other places, who were equally concerned about this battle.


    this was the first time that humans and mutants had truly fought each other, or rather, it was a war!


    in the past, not only humans, but even mutant beasts did not take mutants seriously. however, the mutants now had the power to influence the world order, with eight mutant emperors whose power even the mutant beasts could not ignore.


    golden emperor was dead, a fact known only to su chen and his subordinates. others did not know that golden emperor was already finished.


    the strangest thing was that the people of golden light city saw the figure of golden emperor that night, but what made them feel strange was that the deputy beside golden emperor seemed to have been replaced by someone else.


    "according to the commander''s orders, i will not take action this time. i will only stand on the city wall to provide you with the effect of the super unit domain. i hope you will not disappoint the commander."


    in a place where no one was present, the deputy spoke to golden emperor with a business-like attitude. if others saw this, they would think that the deputy had gone crazy.


    since golden emperor became an emperor, who dared to speak to golden emperor in such a manner?


    what was even more strange was that golden emperor actually agreed and nodded, "this is enough. the rest only requires us to put on a show tomorrow, and this base city will become the territory controlled by the commander."


    clearly, this golden emperor was not the real one. he was the second spy disguised as golden emperor.


    golden emperor was dead, but golden light city could not be without golden emperor. the second spy became golden emperor, stabilizing the situation here.


    as for the deputy who saw him return to his original form, he had already been imprisoned by the second spy and would be dealt with after everything was over.


    the only thing that puzzled the second spy was that when he attacked, the deputy did not show any signs of resistance, with a dull expression.


    guangtou qiang rushed over from the sub-base. the spy''s strength was at the peak of the seventh order, and he was not a super unit. his real combat power was stronger than that of the peak of the seventh order, but weaker than that of the 8th order early-term. that was why su chen sent guangtou qiang over.


    four-armed emperor knew this rule, which was why he asked golden emperor to come out. they interfered with each other, making it impossible for the other side to attack the main force.


    golden emperor, disguised as a spy, looked calmly at four-armed emperor and said, "i will let you know that mutants will always be mutants, and cannot be compared to humans."


    under the amplification of guangtou qiang''s super unit, spy had early-stage 8th order strength for a short time. he jumped down from the city wall and fought with four-armed emperor.


    the battle between the two emperors seemed to sound the horn of the battle, and countless mutants rushed toward the city wall, creating a scene comparable to a blockbuster movie.


    "fire at will!"


    countless tanks roared and fired an angry cannon, which dropped into the mutant ranks and killed many mutants in one shot. however, there were too many mutants, and the next second, the blank space was filled up.


    "neural assault vehicles, go!"


    these vehicles did not require manual driving, they only needed to be remotely controlled. a total of 10 neural assault vehicles were arranged at the forefront, and they directly released nerve gas, covering a radius of 50 meters around them!


    the first mutant to step into the neural gas range turned purple and fell to the ground.


    mutants were not really unaware; their nervous systems were still functioning, and the nerve gas still had an effect on them.


    the weaker the mutant, the worse their resistance to the nerve gas. only mutants above the fifth order could barely withstand the gas.


    "aim at those mutants above the fifth order, and don''t let them destroy the neural assault vehicles!" seeing the strong effect of the vehicles, the temporary commander''s eyes lit up, and he gave the order.


    many cannons immediately changed direction and specifically targeted the more powerful mutants.


    the effect of the neural assault vehicles was too strong, directly blocking the mutant attack. most of the mutants were relatively weak, and only a few were above the fifth order. for a while, the mutants could not cross this deadly line of defense!


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 174: Clash of Emperors!

    chapter 174: clash of emperors!


    the four-armed emperor noticed the scene on the battlefield and couldn''t help but curse, "a bunch of trash!"


    "they are trash, what does that make you, the leader of the trash?" spy mocked.


    "golden emperor, you''re asking for death!" the four-armed emperor was furious. the surface of his four hands turned a grayish color as he reached out to grab spy.


    spy, not knowing the situation with the four-armed emperor, played it safe and didn''t engage. instead, he moved around and occasionally threw a punch.


    spy was faster than the four-armed emperor, causing him to always miss by a hair''s breadth.


    the constant misses made the four-armed emperor angrier. he roared to the sky, and suddenly his body expanded in size, growing to be ten meters tall.


    this sudden increase in size caught the attention of many people.


    when they realized that this giant was the four-armed emperor, many people became worried for the golden emperor.


    "golden emperor, you can be proud to have forced me to use this move. today, i, the four-armed emperor, will be the first of the new human class to slay a human emperor!" the four-armed emperor laughed.


    before the laughter died down, the four-armed emperor''s figure disappeared suddenly. spy felt a sense of danger and instinctively turned his head. one of the four-armed emperor''s hands narrowly missed his head.


    "hmm, you were able to avoid it by instinct alone. your strength is not bad. i, the four-armed emperor, acknowledge your emperor-level strength, but as you are now, you are too weak." the four-armed emperor''s voice came from behind spy.


    after all, the four-armed emperor had four hands and could attack simultaneously. he didn''t think the golden emperor could withstand his attacks.


    under normal circumstances, spy would not be able to block the four-armed emperor''s attacks. however, he had not used his full power from the beginning!


    crash!


    one of the four-armed emperor''s hands was caught by spy, leaving the four-armed emperor stunned.


    the four-armed emperor''s ability was not only size enhancement, but also a significant increase in all aspects. with that punch, the golden emperor shouldn''t have been able to block it.


    "brothers, i''ll go first and fight for humanity!" a warrior who was seriously injured by the mutants shouted to his companions beside him, loaded with a large amount of explosives and rushed into the mutant group. with a loud bang, many mutants were killed, but his body was also gone.


    "ah, damn mutants, go to hell!" the soldiers around him were filled with grief and anger, constantly using their weapons to vent their anger.


    this situation was common on the battlefield, but no one was accustomed to it. after all, their fallen comrades were all around them!


    "not good, there are too many mutants. at this rate, the tank unit will be wiped out in half an hour." the city defender shouted.


    in their eyes, the mutants rushed towards the city wall like a flood. although many of the mutants in front were killed, there were still countless mutants behind them. it had to be said that the number of mutants was terrifying.


    at this rate, the tank unit would be lucky to last half an hour.


    "when they choose to fight outside the city wall, i know they''re ready to die. don''t worry, they won''t be the last. if the city wall is destroyed, i will be the first to die!" the temporary commander shouted.


    at such a critical moment, humans always produced people who were not afraid of death. but in a big world, there are all kinds of people, and some people think that their lives are more important than others, and others'' lives are nothing.


    "the city wall is destroyed? that''s easy for you to say. can you afford the responsibility? even if you sacrifice your life, you''re not as important as the city wall!" a sneer sounded, and the temporary commander frowned and looked over.


    the next second, his expression became somewhat unpleasant. he realized that this young man was actually the only son of the golden emperor, and could be considered the prince of jin guang city.


    many people knew that the golden emperor loved this son very much, and he had caused a lot of trouble before, all of which were handled by the golden emperor.


    just because he was the son of the golden emperor, he could do whatever he wanted in jin guang city.


    "jin shao, do you have a plan?" the temporary commander asked with a low voice.


    he knew that his title as temporary commander sounded very loud, but once he provoked this prince, as long as he said a word, the golden emperor might take away his title and turn him into an ordinary soldier. this kind of thing was not the first time.


    jin shao looked arrogant and looked into the distance. he saw that his father seemed to have suppressed the four-armed emperor and became even more proud. pointing to the distance, he looked like he was giving orders: "i command you to use large-scale weapons directly, with killing the enemy as the top priority."


    "what, large-scale weapons? there are still our own people down there!"


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 175: Temporary Worker

    chapter 175: temporary worker


    the temporary commander couldn''t believe that jin shao would be so ruthless as to disregard the lives of his own people. this was challenging the laws of humanity!


    it was well-known that in human law, there was a rule that under no circumstances should one abandon their companions. it was this mandatory law that gave humanity its cohesion. once it became known that someone had abandoned their comrades and fled, not only would they be ridiculed by all of humanity, but they would also break the law.


    the punishment for such actions could range from being sent to the front lines to being executed. there were numerous examples of this!


    if jin shao were to give this command, regardless of whether they won or lost the battle, his fate would not be a good one.


    the temporary commander clenched his fists, his veins popping out on his arms. he suppressed the urge to slap jin shao and spoke in a low voice, "jin shao, not only would i not give this command, but even golden emperor himself would not do such a thing."


    "what did you say? are you saying that my command is wrong?" jin shao''s eyes widened as he pointed outside and shouted, "look at the situation outside. when the mutants reach the city walls, they will die! they will all die, so they might as well die with some value! just give them the title of martyr, who cares what the ordinary people think?"


    suddenly, some of the soldiers around him tightly gripped their weapons. an impulse rising from within almost made them attack jin shao.


    they were all transcendents, but they also had ordinary people as friends and family. jin shao''s words completely treated them as tools and the ordinary people as fools!


    if it weren''t for a hint of rationality, the temporary commander would have really wanted to beat jin shao to death.


    the temporary commander took a deep breath and just as he was about to say something, a voice came over, "jin shao, i am very interested in what you said. do you think the highest human court would like someone like you?"


    "who are you?" jin shao furrowed his brows, realizing that he didn''t recognize this person.


    besides the soldiers, the only ones who could stand here were some strong transcendents whom jin shao almost all knew. yet, he didn''t recognize this person.


    the one speaking was guangtou qiang, the person he disliked the most.


    "he is the newly appointed deputy under golden emperor," the temporary commander said.


    "we won!"


    the cheers of the humans rang out on the battlefield. whether or not they knew each other, they hugged each other and savored this rare victory.


    many of them knew that the biggest credit for this victory was their golden emperor and the arms dealer who provided them with so many powerful weapons. without these two factors, their chances of defeating the terrifying mutants would have been much lower.


    communication was convenient, and the results of the battle here were quickly transmitted to other base cities. it was no longer like before, when it took many days to know the outcome of a battle.


    many people were quite surprised that jin guang city was able to defeat the mutants. after all, the mutants were most famous for their numbers and relied on their large numbers to win.


    golden emperor''s performance was commendable, and other emperors believed that this time, golden emperor had shown the style of a human emperor. even among the same level, human emperors were still the strongest!


    spy had long imitated various character traits and tones of golden emperor, so he was able to respond seamlessly and didn''t reveal any flaws. guangtou qiang left, taking the original deputy with him. next, jin guang city would be under the control of commander.


    spy returned to jin guang city in the guise of golden emperor and reported on the situation on the city wall, with jin shao lying unconscious next to him.


    guangtou qiang had shown mercy, otherwise jin shao would have died a long time ago.


    "you mean, my son violated human laws and wanted to harm jin guang city''s soldiers?" spy''s voice was cold.


    the temporary commander nodded, thinking that with golden emperor''s doting personality towards his son, he wouldn''t do anything more than say a few words of reprimand.


    however, what golden emperor did next left him stunned. he saw golden emperor wave his hand and an energy blast entered jin shao''s body. he heard a creepy cracking sound and saw that golden emperor had disabled jin shao''s entire skeletal system. from now on, he would be a useless person.


    the temporary commander never imagined that golden emperor would lay a hand on his own son and be so ruthless. was this even logical?


    little did he know that the golden emperor in front of him had already been replaced."


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 176: Switching the Pillars

    chapter 176: switching the pillars


    su chen realized that he had gained control of one more base city under his command. without thinking, he knew that his second spy had successfully taken over jingguang city.


    "now there''s only one base city left, and less than ten days to go," su chen glanced at the mission.


    with ten days left, it was more than enough time for him to gain control of two more base cities. as the sub-bases expanded, it became easier for his subordinates to infiltrate each base city.


    knowing that the mission could be completed, su chen relaxed. he tasted a freshly grilled meat, sipping a rare cup of coffee in apocalypse, and looked at the satellite interface.


    he remembered that zhu hui had told him the location of the ancient ruins. however, when he checked it just now, there was nothing there, not even visible to the upgraded third-level spy satellite. this piqued su chen''s interest.


    "system, can you discover anything?" su chen asked.


    "i can only sense something when the master is near that location. it''s too far away from here," replied the system.


    "okay, i''ll go there when the sub-bases spread over there. i won''t ride the fighter jet there rashly. as zhu hui said, the trial inside would be dangerous. even with their eighth order mid-term strength, they almost had an accident."


    su chen didn''t think that he was stronger than zhu hui now. he would wait until his authority was upgraded to level 8. then he would have the strength of the eighth order peak and could cope with any problems.


    su chen didn''t need to pay attention to jingguang city, so he turned his attention to spy number one.


    after the defeat of the four-armed emperor in the battle against the four-armed emperor, he returned to his old nest to heal his wounds.


    "damn golden emperor, you''re an emperor. how can you be so fearless of death?" four-armed emperor muttered, punching and smashing a table next to him. he remembered that this table was quite precious in human eyes.


    he had imagined how other newcomer-class emperors would mock him after this defeat. he had lost to a human.


    thinking of this, four-armed emperor became even angrier.


    "your majesty, do you need medical supplies?" a voice came from outside.


    four-armed emperor could tell it was his confidant''s voice. he trusted his confidant, and most importantly, his confidant''s strength was only at the seventh order mid-term level. even if he was seriously injured, he could not be dealt with by his confidant.


    "come in."


    if the four-armed emperor had recovered, he would definitely have attacked the golden city again.


    but when the four-armed emperor died, the number one spy disguised himself as the emperor, causing the mutants here to fall into chaos.


    "send out the order, all mutants attack the wolf emperor''s territory!"


    the mutants had just experienced a big battle and were about to go to war again. the intelligent mutants couldn''t understand why they should attack the wolf emperor since they had no conflict with the mutant beasts.


    one of the intelligent mutants found the four-armed emperor and said, "your majesty, attacking the wolf emperor does us no good. please rescind the order."


    "please rescind the order!" a group of intelligent mutants knelt down.


    "you fools! i, the four-armed emperor, have given the order. when is it your turn to oppose me?" the number one spy disguised as the four-armed emperor was furious and tore apart the first intelligent mutant in front of him. bathed in blood, he shouted, "if anyone else dares to rebel, they will end up like this!"


    the number one spy had long understood the four-armed emperor''s character. he was a glory-seeker and a stubborn tyrant.


    sure enough, the mutants were frightened but had no doubts. who would have thought that someone would dare to kill the four-armed emperor and even disguise themselves as him? it was unbelievable.


    "by the way, my confidant just tried to attack me and has been taken care of. whoever performs well among you can become my new confidant."


    this sentence caused the mutants kneeling on the ground to shine with excitement. becoming the four-armed emperor''s confidant was undoubtedly beneficial. it was a position of power that was higher than anyone else''s. who wouldn''t want that?


    with this confidant in the past, they had no chance to achieve this position. now that the former confidant had foolishly given them an opportunity, they wanted to take advantage of it.


    wanting to take advantage of this opportunity to attack the emperor was truly foolish!


    the great power of the emperor was beyond their imagination.


    "we are willing to offer everything to the emperor!"


    the mutants who bowed their heads did not see the mocking smile on the emperor''s face in their eyes.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 177: Global Coverage

    chapter 177: global coverage


    after four-armed emperor''s mutants fought against jin guang city, they once again faced off against wolf king in the mutant beast camp. the surprising move of breaking wolf king''s leg left countless people in shock.


    "what the hell, has four-armed emperor lost his mind? why did he go and pick a fight with mutant beast instead of causing trouble for us humans?," exclaimed one person.


    "i think it''s because four-armed emperor thinks we''re too strong, and mutant beast is an easier target," said another.


    "do you really believe what you just said? they''re all just dogs fighting over a piece of meat. we can just sit back and watch the show," said another person.


    while the humans gloated, wolf king was on the verge of going crazy.


    "four-armed emperor, what are you doing? tell your people to leave now!" wolf king shouted.


    "before mutants rose to power, how did you let your subordinates bully us like this, wolf king? now, we''re just returning the favor," said spy no. 1 with a cold laugh.


    wolf king had nothing to say in response, as it was indeed true.


    before mutants rose to power, both humans and mutant beasts could bully mutants at will. humans rarely attacked mutants since there was no benefit to doing so. however, mutant beasts were different. although mutants had undergone mutations, they were originally human and were still easy prey for many mutant beasts. this led to many mutant beasts preying on mutants.


    mutants and mutant beasts fought each other, and no one could stop them.


    no one knew that all of this was the result of someone''s secret plan.


    seeing the results of the two spies'' work, su chen was very satisfied. they were his capable assistants who always carried out their tasks with clever and cunning strategies.


    at this moment, a voice rang out, "commander, as of just now, communication coverage has been achieved in all 99 base cities worldwide."


    su chen''s eyes lit up. he had been paying close attention to this matter, as global communication would bring him immense benefits.


    just the large amount of energy crystals and hope coins would be a huge fortune, and his subordinates could use these resources to quickly increase their power.


    he had said it before, every red alert unit in each base city could use these resources at their discretion, with the condition that they prioritize power enhancement.


    now that all base cities had achieved communication coverage, su chen believed that every base city must be very lively.


    in addition to communication, the network of the g era has also been opened, and they can now go online!


    for some middle-aged people, who were the internet-addicted youth before the apocalypse, what is it like to not touch the internet for thirty years?


    now they can go online, even if it''s just a very simple forum, it is enough to excite them for a long time.


    "hahaha, the first post is mine, i am destined to be remembered in history!" a post suddenly appeared on the forum.


    "darn, the first floor was snatched by the guy above me, oh well, the second floor is mine."


    "why are you guys so fast, are you octopuses? why is our internet speed different?"


    this place was instantly flooded with a large number of spam posts. there was no way, they hadn''t been online for a long time, so they were just venting.


    gradually, some serious posts began to appear, such as analysis of the mutant beast division and other topics, making many people aware of the situation in other places.


    some people mentioned a particularly bad situation in a base city.


    this base city is located on an island, which is not small in size but surrounded by the sea. the number of mutant beasts in the ocean is terrifying, and they attack the base city every once in a while. the people in this base city have long been unable to bear it.


    this base city is also the only one without a gathering place nearby.


    other base cities had to drive away some people because of their large population, but here, they welcomed as many people as possible. the losses of human beings in each battle are too difficult to replenish.


    according to this person, although base city had been attacked before, the frequency and number were not high. however, in the recent months, something happened to the ocean mutant beasts, and the frequency of attacks increased. each time, it was like a sea of mutant beasts, making the people of base city desperate.


    this base city is called haichen city, a second-level base city.


    it was just promoted from a third-level base city to a second-level one, and the controller is a seventh order peak transcendent.


    "controller, the ocean mutant beasts have appeared again!"


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 178: S-Class Scale

    chapter 178: s-class scale


    the ocean mutant beasts are the most populous mutant beasts in the world. even before the apocalypse, humanity had not fully explored the vast ocean.


    with the arrival of the apocalypse, the ocean mutant beasts underwent a frenzied evolution, giving rise to a large number of powerful mutant beasts.


    fortunately, most of these oceanic mutant beasts were not interested in land-based creatures, or humanity''s situation would not be as good as it is now.


    the only exception was hai chen city, which happened to be located on an island and was targeted by some ocean mutant beasts.


    the one that targeted hai chen city was an eighth-order ocean mutant beast, shark king!


    on land, eighth-order mutant beasts are called emperors, while in the ocean, they are called kings. in human eyes, an emperor seems more advanced than a king, but in the eyes of mutant beasts, they are creatures of the same level.


    shark king was a mutant beast that had just been promoted to the rank of king, and its targeting of hai chen city was an accident.


    originally, shark king didn''t care about humans, as there were enough mutant beasts in the ocean for them to eat and evolve. however, one day, it ate a human and found that humans had a better effect on its evolution. so it set its sights on hai chen city.


    other base cities were located inland and were out of its reach, but hai chen city was unlucky enough to be the closest to it.


    this is why the number of ocean mutant beasts has increased significantly in recent times.


    shark king had tried to attack hai chen city once before, but it was stopped by a human emperor. even the weakest human emperor was at least an eighth order mid-term, which was not something shark king could contend with. if it weren''t for the fact that the human emperor was bound underwater and unable to use all of his power, shark king might not have been able to escape.


    however, shark king did not give up and continued to watch hai chen city closely.


    before communication was restored, only the top officials of other base cities knew about these things, and ordinary people didn''t know that the people of hai chen city were living in such difficult circumstances.


    upon hearing his subordinate''s report, hai chen city''s controller, song jiangtao, furrowed his brow tightly.


    when shark king had attacked before, it was stopped by the east emperor, and a simple treaty was established that no beings above the eighth-order level could enter hai chen city. despite being threatened by this, shark king had agreed to the treaty for the time being, but it had not given up on attacking hai chen city.


    similar situations had become commonplace, and song jiangtao casually asked, "what is the scale of this attack?"


    "the scale of this attack... is d-class," said the deputy who spoke with a puzzled look on his face.


    "our city walls can withstand attacks from fifth order and even sixth order mutant beasts, but they can''t withstand the bodily fluids of these mutant beasts. what''s going on?"


    "quick, have someone collect this fluid for research!"


    after some experimentation, they finally found a way to collect this highly corrosive fluid using the skin of an ocean mutant beast.


    "why didn''t i think of that? mutant beasts can contain such corrosive fluids in their bodies, which means their skin isn''t afraid of corrosion. does that mean we need to wrap the entire city wall with mutant beast skin?"


    this far-fetched plan was not approved. for one, the city wall was so large that it would require a huge amount of skin, possibly enough to cover several base cities. more importantly, the skin needed here was from ocean mutant beasts, which other base cities did not have.


    just as humans were worried, an alarm sounded, and the ocean mutant beasts launched another attack!


    "oh no, controller, this attack is s-level!" deputy said, frightened.


    b-level numbered in the tens of thousands, a-level in the tens of thousands, and s-level started at one hundred thousand!


    one hundred thousand mutant beasts charged towards haichen city, led by a seventh order peak mutant beast. this meant that the controller was being tied down.


    they could only rely on their own strength and mutant beasts to fight. the final outcome was hard to predict.


    "sound the highest level of alarm. this time, we, haichen city, have to fight to the death," song jiangtao threw away his cigarette and said.


    woo, woo, woo...


    the highest level of alarm sounded, and everyone in base city knew that this battle would determine whether or not they could survive.


    some people quickly posted the news on forums, leaving behind their own last words. at this moment, people from other base cities remained silent, watching the news coming from haichen city.


    once haichen city was destroyed, it would be the second base city to be destroyed by humans. this meant that human base cities were no longer safe!


    humans, there''s nowhere to hide!


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 179: The Most Failed Place!

    chapter 179: the most failed place!


    faced with this predicament, song jiangtao remained calm and composed. he had experienced countless battles, big and small, and this kind of desperate situation was not the first time for him.


    he was an old man who had been around since the appearance of the apocalypse. compared to the early days, this kind of situation was nothing.


    "notify all the warriors. if we win this battle, i''ll treat everyone to a seafood feast. if we lose, you won''t even get to fart!" song jiangtao said with a smile.


    deputy hurriedly conveyed controller''s words, and some of the surrounding warriors laughed when they heard them.


    everyone knew that their controller was a rough person who often used foul language, but those words were music to their ears.


    "controller, we''re tired of seafood feasts. can we have something else?" a warrior heckled.


    they were in this place, facing the ocean mutant beasts every day. they had already eaten enough seafood to make them sick.


    "what do you want instead?" song jiangtao asked, not angry but curious.


    "we want to eat the meat of land mutant beasts!" one warrior said, with a hint of reverence in his eyes. "i heard from people in other base cities that they eat nothing but land mutant beast meat every day. that kind of meat is completely different from the seafood we eat. i really want to taste it."


    these warriors were all very young. they were mostly born after the apocalypse and had never been to the inland areas. they had never even tasted the meat of land mutant beasts.


    song jiangtao''s lips twitched as he looked at these young faces. a cheerful smile appeared on his weathered face. "okay, i''ll listen to you rabbits this once. as long as we win this battle, i''ll sell my old face and have other base cities airlift some land mutant beast meat over for everyone to enjoy!"


    "hooray! controller is so cool!"


    but these warriors didn''t see the trace of melancholy on song jiangtao''s face. he didn''t know how many of these lovely young men would survive after this battle was over.


    "damn mutant beasts!"


    as base city deployed various defensive measures, the ocean mutant beasts on the other side did not slow down. they rushed towards haichen city at lightning speed.


    "song jiangtao, come out. this battle has nothing to do with us. if you dare to interfere, i will too," a faint voice sounded.


    a huge shark appeared, standing on the ground with its two tail fins and its eyes full of killing intent, staring at song jiangtao on the city wall.


    he experienced for the first time that even as a controller, he could be so powerless.


    "the emperor should be restrained now and unable to come over. who else can save haichen city?" song jiangtao silently pondered.


    when the s-level threat appeared, he contacted east emperor. according to the previous situation, east emperor should have arrived soon, but he hadn''t come yet, and he knew it was bad.


    about 500 kilometers away from haichen city, east emperor''s figure was stopped.


    "octopus king, do you want to die?" east emperor was furious.


    "that''s one thing if someone else said it, but you dare to say it, east emperor? do you think you can kill me?" octopus king sneered disdainfully.


    east emperor''s face was very ugly. octopus king''s strength was almost the same as his, plus its whole body was soft and fluffy, hardly suffering any damage from a punch. it could be said that it was born with a soft armor.


    haichen city was facing a life-and-death crisis, and he was actually stopped!


    in his anger, east emperor was almost losing his mind.


    seeing east emperor''s appearance, octopus king knew he couldn''t stimulate him anymore, or he would really fight with him, and it would lose out.


    this time, it was commissioned by shark king and received a lot of benefits, which was why it took action to block east emperor. if they fought, it would not be good.


    "don''t get excited. i''ll tell you some good news. shark king won''t eat all of haichen city, just part of it. the rest will be kept in captivity," octopus king said.


    but with its mutant beast''s way of thinking, it was impossible to imagine that this kind of talk would be even more provocative.


    as a result, east emperor gradually calmed down and stood on the ground without saying a word.


    east emperor''s stillness suited octopus king''s intentions, so it remained silent too. the man and the beast were quiet like this.


    not long after, east emperor raised his head, and a smile appeared on his face. "octopus king, appearing here is your biggest failure!"


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 180: Dolphins, Humans Best Friends!

    chapter 180: dolphins, humans'' best friends!


    the battle in haichen city was bloody. humans barely managed to hold off the ocean mutant beasts from breaking through the city walls with their own bodies.


    at this rate, the city walls would not hold for more than an hour.


    song jiangtao watched as the young soldier he had just been joking with was killed by the ocean mutant beasts. he clenched his fists so hard that blood started to drip from them.


    he wanted to fight himself, but sharklee was watching him too closely.


    finally, song jiangtao couldn''t take it anymore. even if sharklee tried to stop him, he had to act. he couldn''t let haichen city be destroyed!


    in that moment, a sharp pain shot through his brain. an invisible force penetrated his body. if he weren''t so strong, he might have been hurt by this force.


    what happened next left him stunned.


    the pile of hundreds of meters high mutant beast corpses disappeared in an instant!


    no, not disappeared, but disintegrated.


    what was going on?


    not only song jiangtao, even sharklee was shocked by this scene. how could the mutant beast corpses that were just there a moment ago suddenly vanish?


    roar! roar! roar!


    a slightly familiar sound reached song jiangtao''s ears. after a moment of thought, he remembered that it was the sound of a dolphin.


    before the apocalypse, dolphins were known as humans'' best friends. many people who fell into the sea were saved by dolphins, and humans and dolphins had a deep friendship.


    but after the apocalypse, dolphins also mutated. no one considered them to be humans'' best friends anymore. if song jiangtao hadn''t recognized the sound, he would have thought it was the call of a new type of ocean mutant beast.


    song jiangtao looked over. with his strength, he could see quite far. he saw a group of huge dolphins appearing on the coastline.


    the leading dolphin had the breath of... the peak of seventh order!


    among the ocean mutant beasts, dolphins were not very numerous, and there were far fewer powerful ones. a seventh order initial stage was already very impressive.


    what surprised him even more was that the magical attack from earlier seemed to have come from this dolphin.


    the leading dolphin was naturally the one su chen had placed in the ocean.


    this dolphin happened to be in the area when su chen discovered that haichen city was under attack. he had the dolphin come to help, while the giant squid hid and did not show itself.


    song jiangtao''s mind shook, and he was caught off guard by sharklee. he barely dodged the attack, but his right arm was missing a piece of flesh.


    "tsk tsk, it turns out that human flesh is a great supplement for us. if i eat you, i will have a great chance of becoming an eighth-order old ancestor. by then, i might be able to establish my own force!" sharklee laughed.


    song jiangtao ignored sharklee, and he was very anxious.


    east emperor had not arrived yet. once shark king arrived, he would definitely not be able to resist shark king. if he died, haichen city would be finished.


    not all base cities had weapons that could harm eighth-order mutant beasts, and haichen city did not have them.


    under the pressure, song jiangtao wanted to defeat sharklee as soon as possible and return to guard the city.


    but at this moment, a voice echoed throughout the entire island: "humans, surrender obediently. i, shark king, have arrived here, and you have no power to resist!"


    upon hearing this voice, song jiangtao felt a sense of powerlessness. was haichen city going to become history today?


    he was unwilling!


    then, a huge shark jumped out from the coastline, blocking out the sky, and it was terrifying.


    this was no longer a shark, but a monster!


    only when the strength reached the eighth order could the body of a mutant beast reach one hundred meters. shark king''s size was exactly one hundred meters!


    when shark king arrived at base city, no one could resist it.


    swish, swish, swish!


    at this time, tentacles flew out from the sea, suddenly grabbing shark king as it passed by, pulling it back into the sea. shark king''s appearance was like a flash in the pan, leaving people bewildered.


    what just happened?


    only song jiangtao saw that another octopus mutant beast had made the move just now. it was so bold that it dared to attack shark king?


    he could tell that the octopus was only at the peak of the seventh order. wasn''t it seeking death?


    sure enough, shark king was angry: "damn octopus, how dare you make me lose face? i will make you die!"


    shark king opened its blood-filled mouth and bit towards the octopus. however, it did not notice that a dolphin not far away was watching closely.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 181: The Secret of the Eighth Order Mutant Beast

    chapter 181: the secret of the eighth order mutant beast


    the giant squid had never encountered a king-level mutant beast in the ocean, and the strongest one it had encountered was only a peak seventh order. however, those peak seventh order mutant beasts were no match for it.


    during this time, it had eaten many seventh order mutant beasts, and its strength had improved significantly since the beginning. although it had not yet reached the eighth order, it was not far off.


    the giant squid tightly coiled its numerous tentacles around the shark king''s body. its body was not a hundred meters long, but it was still over ninety meters in size, and it was no problem at all to bind the shark king.


    the only difference was that the shark king was an eighth order mutant beast, and it had its own territory!


    the shark king roared loudly, and a light blue film appeared around its body. this was its territory, the water territory.


    this kind of territory could enhance its strength by at least thirty percent in the water!


    for a king-level mutant beast, how terrifying it was to increase its strength by thirty percent!


    the shark king, who had been struggling to break free, suddenly shook its body violently and bit off one of the giant squid''s tentacles.


    the giant squid screamed in pain and its other tentacles once again swept over the shark king. in the giant squid''s mind, there was only one thing: to complete commander''s command, tightly entangle the shark king, even if it died!


    all red alert units would never disobey su chen''s orders, even if it was just a biological weapon.


    in addition to its huge size, the giant squid had two abilities. one was parasitic ability, which was similar to the octopus king''s ability. however, the difference was that the unit parasitized by the giant squid would be blocked and unable to move.


    of course, it could still attack.


    the second ability of the giant squid was its super recovery ability.


    the tentacle that had just been bitten off by the shark king was visibly recovering at an alarming rate.


    during the attack just now, the giant squid was constantly using its parasitic attack, but the shark king''s strength was too strong. it had to parasitize more to truly block all its movements.


    "we humans are very good at learning and creating. based on some information you revealed, some people speculated that mental power is also a type of wave, so they invented this."


    east emperor took out a silver iron piece from his body, and before octopus king could speak, east emperor explained, "this is a device that can shield mental power. you can try it and see if you can contact other eighth-order mutant beasts."


    octopus king was a little uneasy in his heart, so he tried it and found that the sound did not go through, as if it had disappeared into the void.


    it should be noted that it was not very far from octopus king to shark king, and shark king did not respond to it, which was simply impossible.


    "it seems that you have noticed that your mental power has been blocked, but our human mobile phone signals have not been blocked. someone just told me some good news." east emperor''s mouth lifted, revealing a smug smile. "someone has taken action and stopped shark king."


    "impossible! your human rulers only have eight, and the closest one is you. the other rulers can''t make it in time. you are lying to me!" octopus king didn''t believe it at all.


    "is that so?" east emperor pressed a button on the silver iron piece, and the next second, shark king''s heart-wrenching voice appeared in octopus king''s mind.


    "octopus king, come and save me!"


    octopus king was shocked and immediately wanted to go back, but east emperor''s figure appeared in front of it in an instant.


    "octopus king, it seems you have forgotten about me. it was you who stopped me just now, and now it''s reversed."


    "get out of here!" octopus king was furious and disdained the rough seas.


    east emperor didn''t bother to speak and took action directly. there was no problem on that side, but he had to stop octopus king.


    "octopus king, it won''t be long before your ocean mutant beasts lose a king-level mutant beast!" east emperor shouted.


    although he said so, east emperor was actually very curious. the message came from emperor ming, who only said one sentence: "leave the hai chen city side to su chen, and you are responsible for holding octopus king."


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 182: Giant Squid Evolution!

    chapter 182: giant squid evolution!


    su chen, a strange young man who seemed to have obtained a pre-apocalypse base with many technological materials that are no longer available now. the red alert group was created by him.


    east emperor was interested in this descendant who was willing to help humanity since most people might be possessive and unwilling to share these materials, even in exchange.


    it could be said that humanity did not receive much help from su chen, but su chen had already helped humanity a lot.


    if it weren''t for the distance, east emperor really wanted to meet this young man.


    when he heard emperor ming''s words, he was surprised. how could su chen intervene in the affairs of haichen city when he was so far away?


    but at the time, he had no choice but to trust emperor ming. that was the reason for his sudden rise.


    he restrained octopus king, leaving only shark king in haichen city.


    "i hope haichen city will be safe."


    shark king was almost driven crazy by the wrapping of the giant squid. where did this damn mutant beast come from, and why had he never heard of it before?


    a seventh order pinnacle mutant beast, it was actually unable to break free even when it used the water element domain. in addition, its opponent seemed to have temporarily enhanced its strength, completely erasing its advantage.


    as a unit under su chen''s command, giant squid naturally had the ability to harm the enemy while hurting oneself. so what if it did? who was afraid of whom?


    there was not a single red alert unit that was afraid of death!


    giant squid kept parasitizing shark king''s body until it reached the limit, and then suddenly used its blocking ability.


    in that moment, shark king felt that something was wrong. its body could not move. what was going on?


    soon, it discovered that its other abilities were still available, and it breathed a sigh of relief.


    just as shark king was about to break free in one fell swoop, it found that the giant squid, which had been tightly wrapped around it, had run away.


    "haha, i see now. this bastard must have realized that he''s not my match and ran away!" shark king thought of this and laughed heartily.


    after shark king''s death, the mutant beasts that smelled the blood gathered around, wanting to eat shark king''s body. it was the body of an eighth order mutant beast, and if they ate it, they would at least improve their strength by a large margin.


    however, the giant squid appeared and drove away the surrounding mutant beasts. one beast began to enjoy shark king''s body, but the dolphin did not go up to fight for it. it saw the crisis faced by the humans and had completed the commander''s mission. it happily swam away with its dolphins, roaming the ocean.


    it took the giant squid half a day to completely devour shark king''s large body.


    during this time, the humans finally repelled the invading ocean mutant beasts. song jiangtao specially sent someone to keep an eye on this area. he was most worried that the giant squid would become the new king of the mutant beasts and target hai chen city again.


    under the influence of level 1 permissions, su chen''s strength also reached the 8th order early-term.


    this surprised su chen a bit, and he asked the system, "system, didn''t you say that my subordinates can only reach the peak of seventh order? what''s going on with the giant squid?"


    "the strength that your unit has voluntarily improved does not count. the giant squid not only completed the strength improvement but also successfully evolved. congratulations to the host for unlocking the evolution template."


    "what is an evolution template? does red alert have this?" su chen asked with a puzzled look.


    "host, i must remind you again that the red alert game you know is different from the one i know. i have everything that is in the game, and i also have things that are not in the game, but you need to continue to work hard."


    "okay, tell me about the evolution template."


    as soon as su chen finished speaking, a interface appeared in front of him, with the following written on it:


    giant squid (magic pattern)


    number of evolutions: 1


    potential: 5 (1-9)


    evolution direction: ocean, sky, ???


    su chen was bewildered by the last evolution direction, which had three question marks.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 183: Mecha Technology

    chapter 183: mecha technology


    amazing, my system!


    system seemed to sense su chen''s confusion and took the initiative to speak: "the first two explanations for the evolutionary direction of the giant squid''s magic pattern type can go in two directions. it can continue to dominate in the ocean, or it can become a flying mutant beast in the sky. as for the last question mark, that is an unknown evolutionary direction."


    "what does magic pattern type mean?"


    "originally, the giant squid had no special abilities. its only defense was still dependent on its parasite. after becoming a magic pattern type, it will gradually develop some unique abilities, such as controlling water, and so on."


    "so, you mean that the giant squid, which originally only relied on its body, like a warrior, can become a mage in the future?" su chen''s eyes lit up.


    just think about it. the giant squid, which already had strong melee strength, suddenly gained magical abilities, which could compensate for its weakness in long-range combat. its strength would increase greatly.


    "that''s basically how you can understand it."


    "how can i make my subordinates evolve?" su chen did not forget that since system had opened the plan template for him, other units might also continue to evolve.


    "the first method requires killing or devouring a large number of mutant beasts, and then there is a certain probability of evolution when upgrading to a higher level. the second method is only possible when the master''s authority is raised to level 8."


    "huh, didn''t you used to refuse to tell me anything beyond my authority?" su chen keenly noticed this.


    "the fact that the master encountered the zerg ahead of time was unexpected to me, so i can appropriately tell the master some things."


    su chen did not continue to ask. he knew system''s temperament. if it didn''t want to say something, no amount of coercion would work.


    su chen did not expect that as long as his authority reached level 8, he could allow his subordinates to freely activate the evolution mode. this was good news for him.


    originally, even if the giant squid broke through the eighth level, its strength would not be stronger than it is now. after a successful evolution, the strength of any creature would increase significantly.


    su chen knew that the reason why the giant squid was able to break through was not only because of the shark king''s body, but also because the giant squid had been devouring various mutant beasts in the ocean, and the quantity had caused a qualitative change, leading to this result.


    he didn''t know when the dolphins would evolve.


    just as su chen was thinking this, he suddenly realized that there was an additional piece of information in the evolution template.


    su yi (commander)


    su yi only faintly felt that his body was somewhat different, but he didn''t think too much about it.


    "where did these monsters come from?"


    "we''ve sent people to investigate, but we don''t know the specific situation yet."


    su chen pondered. the appearance of these monsters seemed to have been altered by humans, but how could things modified by humans turn against themselves? could it be that these monsters had gone out of control?


    as a result of the investigation, it was discovered that linglong city''s people had found a deeply hidden research base less than one hundred kilometers away from base city, where almost all the people inside had been killed by these monsters.


    according to the survivors, they had been conducting research there since before the apocalypse, and all contact with the outside world had been cut off. they had no idea that the outside had become like this.


    "thirty years of research, and no one wanted to go outside?" su chen didn''t believe it.


    "commander, that base has a self-sustaining ecological environment, and those who went in signed an agreement saying that this research might last for decades, allowing them to focus on their research inside. for the researchers, research is their life, and they don''t care about anything else," su yi said.


    "what kind of research is worth their sleepless nights, just these monsters?" su chen felt that these people might have been foolish in their research. after all, it had been thirty years.


    no, it might have been more than thirty years. they had been conducting research before the apocalypse.


    "according to the people inside, they were researching many things, and these half-machine, half-beast monsters were just one of them. the most important thing was... mecha!"


    su chen''s eyes lit up. mecha. this was what he wanted the most, but so far, he had only won a tengu mecha in a lottery, and there had been no research results yet.


    "you mean that base has mecha technology? how is that possible? earth''s technology shouldn''t be that advanced," su chen questioned.


    "it was said that the mecha technology was obtained from a certain ruin. however, they have been researching it for decades and haven''t fully understood it," su yi replied.


    "how many people know about this?"


    "only linglong and i," su yi was very certain.


    "okay, bring the people who know about this back to the base and don''t let anyone else get close to them. this mecha technology, i want it!"


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 184: Am I at a Loss?

    chapter 184: am i at a loss?


    linglong city had long been under su yi''s control, and linglong herself was in awe of su chen, whom she had never met before. she had been requesting to meet this miraculous commander with su yi all along.


    unfortunately, su chen had never been to linglong city, and her plan fell through.


    all the people in the research base were secretly brought back to the main base by su yi. after extensive interrogation, it was determined that what they had said was true, and there was indeed a large amount of cutting-edge technology there.


    but now, the place was occupied by a group of half-mechanical, half-beast life forms, and they were expanding outward. it was believed that they would soon encounter mutant beasts.


    "let me see how these monsters compare to mutant beasts and if they are worth cultivating." su chen enlarged the satellite interface near the research base and quickly saw what these monsters looked like.


    their numbers were not small, and they seemed to be able to increase rapidly in a short period of time, covering an area of about 100 kilometers around them. all mutant beasts they encountered died at their hands, and even the mutant gathering points were destroyed in several places, before they approached the human base city.


    at this moment, a battle between monsters and mutant beasts broke out in one place. the mutant beasts seemed to be snow apes that su chen had encountered before.


    snow apes were definitely not weak compared to all mutant beasts in terms of strength, but unfortunately, they first encountered su chen''s red alert soldiers and then encountered these monsters.


    if they could speak, they would surely shout, "i''m in trouble!"


    the snow apes roared, pulled up the trees around them, and threw them at the monsters.


    the monsters swung their mechanical claws, and a burst of light shimmered, directly cutting the trees into numerous pieces without any effect on their movements. they were like real robots, having fused the strength of machinery and the various characteristics of animals to create something unique.


    machinery ensured that they would not be easily killed, and the various characteristics of animals, such as speed and body size, were their weapons.


    a monster that looked like a cat had two claws that could tear everything apart, and its agile speed was so fast that only afterimages could be seen. this was the strength of the monsters; they fused two or more advantages!


    in comparison, mutant beasts were slightly inferior. their bodies could not be compared to these machines, unless they were fifth-level or higher mutant beasts. however, among snow apes, fifth-level or higher ones were few, and the majority were fourth-level or lower.


    leng yuwei studies with tanya, zhang tao studies with sniper, and he studies with yuri, gaining some telepathic abilities.


    in yuri''s faction, telepathic control is a technology that can be mastered. however, without su chen''s permission, yuri cannot spread the technology. luo hang is the only exception.


    not everyone can master telepathic control, it depends on talent. luo hang has the talent, and with su chen''s permission, yuri taught him the telepathic control. luo hang became the only local person with telepathic abilities.


    just now, luo hang used telepathic control to stimulate the mutant, causing it to give up its attack and saving leng yuwei.


    in fact, even without luo hang, leng yuwei wouldn''t have been hit. of course, leng yuwei didn''t say anything about it.


    seeing the performance of the three, su chen is quite satisfied, especially with leng yuwei. her strength has actually increased to the mid-sixth order, which is amazing.


    "is it because of better food recently?" su chen can''t help but think so.


    now, the energy crystal reserves in the base can feed her for many years, assuming her appetite doesn''t change.


    "oh, how much does leng yuwei eat every day now?" su chen suddenly remembers this.


    "based on the current situation, leng yuwei eats one sixth order energy crystal every day."


    holy shit!


    su chen takes a cold breath. this wasteful woman can eat more and more. who can afford to feed her one sixth order energy crystal every day?


    after calculating, he realizes that only he can afford it. who made him the world''s largest communication merchant and an absolute tycoon?


    "the problem is, i can''t retrieve those energy crystals. by the way, it seems like i''m losing money?"


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 185: Mission Critical, Leng Yuwei!

    chapter 185: mission critical, leng yuwei!


    at this moment, the voice of the system rang out, seemingly to console su chen: "trigger mission, race against death, leng yuwei''s body has an anomaly. once she needs to absorb an eighth-order energy crystal but her strength is not yet at the eighth-order, then she will die and the earth will face a catastrophic disaster. it is required that her strength be raised to the eighth-order before that. upon completion of the mission, the method to completely resolve leng yuwei''s physical anomaly and three chances to draw any unit from red alert will be awarded. if the mission fails, the owner''s authority will be reduced by one level."


    su chen suddenly felt like cursing the system. how should he curse? should he start with a string of expletives or follow a set procedure? he was waiting online in a hurry!


    "what the hell is this mission? leng yuwei has a problem with her body and it involves the destruction of the earth. don''t think you can fool me just because you''re the system. i have received nine years of compulsory education!"


    "master, please don''t be agitated. the mission will have no errors. master, think back, why did the system only issue one mission about leng yuwei and never issue a mission about anyone else?"


    su chen was stunned. he suddenly realized that leng yuwei was not ordinary!


    the system was not a good person. he made su chen go save leng yuwei because he saw something on her.


    "why?"


    "because leng yuwei''s identity is... temporarily unable to tell the master."


    crack!


    su chen almost bit his teeth off. he really wanted to kill the system!


    if you can''t say it, why did you bring it up in the first place? and why tell me halfway that you can''t say it?


    say it again, you bastard!


    apparently sensing su chen''s anger, the system hurriedly explained, "the master''s authority is not enough to know more information. i can''t do anything, but i can tell the master that leng yuwei is really important. if she dies, the earth will really be in trouble, and the master, who has not yet grown up, will also be in trouble."


    su chen took a deep breath and barely suppressed his anger. "okay, i won''t ask about leng yuwei''s identity. how can i quickly increase her strength?"


    "fight, lots of fighting. only in battle can she make rapid breakthroughs. using energy crystals to absorb will only increase her absorption level faster. once it reaches the point where she needs to absorb an eighth-order energy crystal, it will be too late for everything."


    su chen pondered for a moment. "i understand. is there a time limit for this mission?"


    children born after apocalypse, unless born in coastal areas, never saw the sea in their lives.


    the group moved quickly. although winter had just begun for less than a month, the snow stopped temporarily and red alert soldiers built roads on the ground, making it easier for their tanks to travel.


    finally, they returned to the main base. luo hang and zhang tao went straight to the cafeteria, while leng yuwei went to the command room, where only su chen was present.


    "back already? sit down and eat," su chen pointed to a seat in front.


    leng yuwei didn''t show any politeness and started eating directly. for a while, the only sound in the room was the sound of eating.


    after finishing her meal, leng yuwei looked at su chen with her eyes, "you called me back not just to eat, right?"


    "you told me before that you didn''t want to be a vase. now you''re telling me, do you have the ability to help me?" su chen looked at her calmly.


    leng yuwei bit her lip lightly. she knew what su chen meant. he was asking her if she was worth investing in!


    from the beginning, she owed too much to su chen.


    it was su chen who saved her when she was almost killed by a second order mutant beast, and it was su chen who provided her with energy crystals, allowing her to survive until now. without su chen, she would have died long ago.


    "no!" leng yuwei said with difficulty.


    during this period of time, she had been killing frantically, hoping to help su chen a little, even if it was just a little bit.


    but seeing su chen''s power with her own eyes, even a peak seventh order controller was under his command. what was she, a small sixth order beginner?


    "now, there is an opportunity that can allow you to enhance your strength in a short period of time. are you willing or not..."


    "i''m willing!" before su chen finished speaking, leng yuwei hurriedly said.


    "in that case, tomorrow i will have someone take you to the human front line. you must improve to the eighth order there!" su chen''s voice was cold.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 186: Human Frontline

    chapter 186: human frontline


    on the entire planet, humans only occupy one-third of the previous area, while the rest is occupied by mutant beasts and mutants.


    humans have established various base cities in the remaining areas to protect the remaining human population.


    the so-called frontline is the place where mutant beasts invade and is found in many areas. the four main frontlines are as follows: east emperor guards the eastern front, western emperor guards the western front, south emperor guards the southern front, and emperor kong guards the northern front after the fall of the previous north emperor in the last great war.


    emperor ming is stationed in the center and is the only human emperor with the greatest mobility.


    currently, humans have three emperors, making it easier for humans overall and less strenuous than before. however, mutant beasts still exist in human territory, but most of the elite mutant beasts are on the frontlines.


    the eighth-order mutant beasts are aware that if they defeat humans on the frontlines, humans will lose at least a quarter of their fighting capability because the elites are stationed there.


    similarly, there are a few eighth-order mutant beasts in human territory, such as lizard dragon and golden peng. the former is hidden too deeply and has been dormant, making it difficult to detect. the latter is too fast, and no one except the emperor can stop it.


    other mutant beast emperors are outside of human territory, and the only true human territory is the base city. everything around it is vulnerable to mutant beast attacks. if humans did not frequently kill the mutant beasts around the base city, there would be more of them.


    even within the base city, life is difficult due to the brutal frontline. every so often, various base cities must send soldiers and criminals to the frontlines to defend humanity. except for the controllers, the transcendents living in the base city are not the strongest.


    su chen is going to send leng yuwei to the battlefield to unlock her potential and help her become an eighth-order powerhouse as soon as possible. otherwise, if leng yuwei dies, the entire planet will be doomed.


    of course, su chen is considering the possibility of unexpected events on the battlefield and is preparing to have erhua accompany her. he has increased erhua''s strength to the peak of the seventh order, so even an eighth-order mutant beast can be stopped if erhua unleashes its full power. this way, erhua can help leng yuwei escape.


    erhua is not too happy about the mission after dahua''s absence. it has become the new top dog, and it''s going to miss the good old days. but commander''s orders are absolute, and it can''t refuse, so it reluctantly looked back at the base and followed leng yuwei onto the plane.


    "sanha, i''m leaving the hounds at the base to you." su chen appoints.


    he saw a team of ten navy seals quietly infiltrate the area where the monsters were located. suddenly, their combat suits began to change color, turning pure white and perfectly blending in with the surrounding snow!


    at this point, su chen suddenly realized that navy seals did indeed have this kind of effect. in an environment of ice and snow, their clothing could change color, making it easier for them to blend in.


    with this effect, their presence was almost invisible to the naked eye, relying only on smell.


    however, in winter, smells are not as prominent, and even the strengths of hounds can''t be fully utilized. these monsters seem to have been modified and appear to have lost their sense of smell, making it even less likely for them to detect the navy seals.


    after a while, these navy seals easily made it to the back, where they saw the entrance to the research base.


    after a period of time, no other monsters seemed to appear, and the captain beckoned lightly. immediately, all the team members orderly entered the research base.


    at this point, su chen decisively switched to the captain''s perspective and saw a vast space. it seemed to be a hall, with some objects falling on the ground and some bloodstains, but no corpses were seen.


    "do these monsters eat corpses?"


    as the navy seals delved deeper, they found that the area was much larger than the underground lab that su chen had discovered before, at least ten times larger!


    "commander, we found a laboratory with many jars inside. those monsters should have appeared from these jars," the captain said.


    "no, check the number of jars carefully."


    the captain checked and realized the problem: "there are clearly no more than a thousand jars here, so why are there nearly 100,000 monsters outside?"


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 187: The Source of the Monsters

    chapter 187: the source of the monsters


    this situation is very strange. everyone saw that the monsters outside all came from this underground base. they couldn''t have just appeared out of nowhere. there must be a reason for it.


    after a careful inspection by the navy seals, they found some clues in the research logs.


    it turned out that the research staff here had discovered during their studies that the cell division rate of these synthetic monsters was very fast, several tens of times faster than that of ordinary humans. in other words, their lifespan was several tens of times shorter than that of normal animals.


    an animal that could have lived for ten years at most could only live for a few months after being synthesized.


    later, the research staff here tried hard to improve and eliminate this disadvantage, but unfortunately they failed. instead, the stimulation of cell division accelerated, making these synthetic monsters stronger and breaking out of their containers, devouring all the research staff on the spot.


    however, the drug that could stimulate the cell division of synthetic monsters was not stored in large quantities, and even so, it still created one hundred thousand synthetic monsters.


    su chen finally knew that so many synthetic monsters were actually accidentally born.


    "it seems that humans are either on the road to destroying others or destroying themselves." su chen shook his head helplessly.


    humans had done this kind of suicidal thing before, but before the incident at this research base, humans had experienced even more serious things.


    now that they knew the source of the synthetic monsters, there was no big problem left. all they had to do was find the place where the mech technology was located. if the navy seals could bring it back directly, that would be best.


    this way, they would not have to worry about the research base and could use firepower to cover the area.


    captain searched, but did not find anything that could counteract the synthetic monsters. he didn''t care, as that was not his purpose for coming here.


    the group continued to move deeper and found many small research labs, where they were researching various technologies. no matter what it was, the team took everything and brought it back. these were all the best materials for engineer''s research.


    "this is... a mech?"


    tanks fired their cannons with booming explosions, rockets flew everywhere, and the synthetic monsters screamed in agony. this was a massacre!


    the strength of the synthetic monsters was mostly third or fourth tier, with fifth tier being rare and no sixth or seventh tier monsters present.


    this meant that, compared to individual strength, these synthetic monsters were no match for the soldiers. any soldier in the team, even the weakest, was at least fourth tier.


    the only advantage of the synthetic monsters was their tough metallic bodies, which made it difficult to easily break them with regular attacks.


    the synthetic monsters let out strange cries as they rushed from all sides, blocking the team''s footsteps.


    it was a great battle with a ten thousand-strong army fighting against one hundred thousand synthetic monsters.


    facing the airborne enemies, the synthetic monsters didn''t just sit and wait for death. some of the land-based synthetic monsters picked up rocks, trees, and even the corpses of their companions, throwing them into the air. a few flying synthetic monsters howled as they charged toward red alert''s flying units.


    seeing this, su yi, standing on the armed helicopter, had a cold expression. "move forward!"


    at that moment, su yi''s words seemed to have a specific effect. the soldiers who were stopped abruptly continued to move forward, stepping on the bodies of the synthetic monsters.


    "what was that just now?" su chen didn''t quite understand.


    the system kindly explained, "su yi has become a commander-type soldier, and his words will have a compulsory effect on soldiers with a lower rank than him. you can understand it as adding a layer of buff. of course, the effect of the buff changes with his words. just now, it should have produced the effect of ignoring enemy units and forcing them to move forward."


    su chen was amazed. "my soldiers would be invincible if i gave them dozens of layers of buff at once, right?"


    the system poured cold water on him. "master, wake up. this kind of buff is not that simple. it requires su yi''s energy to consume. just now, giving the ten thousand-strong army a buff consumed at least half of his energy. if he did it again, i estimate he would become weak."


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 188: East Emperor Injured

    chapter 188: east emperor injured


    su yi is a high-ranking officer under su chen''s command. in terms of strength, aside from super units, he is the strongest among the regular units.


    even he can only use this ability twice. if it were su er and the others, they might not even be able to use it twice.


    "it''s a pity that the commander-type evolution template doesn''t appear in every unit." su chen scratched his head, suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and thought of something.


    "can i borrow su yi''s commander-type ability with my rank privilege?"


    this was something su chen had just thought of. if he could, he would have another way to increase the strength of his subordinates, which was very suitable for him as a commander.


    to be honest, he also knew that if he fought as himself, his subordinates would definitely be frightened. if he didn''t have to fight and only needed to throw a few buffs from a distance, wouldn''t that be great?


    "yes."


    with system''s affirmative answer, su chen thought of the giant squid, which was the first unit to complete the evolution template. however, the giant squid''s magic pattern ability had not yet appeared and needed to wait for some time.


    "system said there are two ways to activate the evolution mode. the second way requires my rank to reach level 8. it seems that i can only use the first method now."


    su chen immediately notified his subordinates, the seventh order peak units, to take care of their affairs and go out on a journey. they were not allowed to return until they reached the eighth order!


    "yes, commander!"


    of course, these seventh order peak people did not include the two spies. their roles were very important and they could not leave easily.


    the first spy disguised himself as the four-armed emperor. when necessary, he needed to contact other emperors. as long as he had a short burst of strength, his power could be temporarily increased to the eighth order, which allowed him to contact the mutant emperors.


    the method was actually universal, but humans did not know it in the past.


    after all, humans used to focus on science and did not believe in intangible things like psychic powers. even when the apocalypse appeared, they did not think of this.


    now, human emperors are learning how to use psychic powers. for red alert units, they naturally possess this ability, but they just have not used it before. yuri''s mind control is a use of psychic power.


    until now, every 8th order mid-term mutant beast was distributed all over the world and rarely communicated with each other. so why did two suddenly attack east emperor?


    "i heard a rumor that it''s related to some plan we humans are implementing that the mutant beasts have noticed. several 8th order mid-term mutant beasts have gathered together and are searching for the product of that plan. only then will they be together," someone said.


    everyone who saw this news was shocked. they didn''t expect that it was because of a plan by humans that the 8th order mid-term mutant beasts were brought together. this was not good news.


    in general, 8th order mid-term mutant beasts were cautious of each other and rarely communicated face-to-face. but last time, they united to break the world''s giant egg and only then were they together.


    after the giant egg was broken, the other 8th order mid-term mutant beasts left, but two remained. one was the octopus king, and the other was the unexpected crocodile king!


    it should have been on the northern front, so how did it end up on the eastern front?


    they were both powerful 8th order mid-term mutant beasts and directly injured east emperor.


    of course, east emperor was not weak and struck a fatal blow to the crocodile king, who was worried that the octopus king would take revenge. so it ran away, planning to heal its wounds before seeking help from the octopus king.


    the octopus king didn''t chase after it, but it launched a mutant beast attack on the eastern front, putting immense pressure on them.


    in the eyes of humans, the emperor is like the sky!


    now that the sky had fallen, they were a bit lost. could humans really defeat the mutant beasts?


    just then, a message appeared on the forum and was even pinned to the top.


    "humanity''s new emperor, feather emperor, will go to the eastern front to assist east emperor in defending it!"


    this news instantly boosted the morale of the soldiers on the eastern front. they hadn''t given up yet, and humanity had a new emperor!


    among the three new emperors of humanity, besides golden emperor making a name for himself, the other two were very low-key. this was the first time feather emperor was so high-profile.


    "leng yuwei went to the eastern front. it seems a bit unsafe there, and erhua may not be able to protect her. we need to send more people over," su chen muttered to himself.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 189: Battlefield

    chapter 189: battlefield


    the eastern front was filled with the smell of gunpowder, and the ground was covered with the bodies of mutant beasts and humans. everyone''s eyes were bloodshot, and their only thought was to kill the mutant beast in front of them.


    "die, mutant beasts! i''ve killed 78 of you, i''m making a fortune, hahaha!" a soldier chopped off the head of a mutant beast and laughed like crazy.


    "watch out!" someone nearby shouted a warning, but the soldier reacted too slowly.


    crunch!


    the soldier''s head was eaten on the spot, leaving only a headless body that fell to the ground. the sound of his laughter seemed to still echo in the air.


    "the bastard, i''ll kill you!" the soldier who had given the warning was angry and rushed forward to fight the mutant beast.


    this kind of situation was common on the battlefield. humans did not have walls, and if they only defended, it would be very disadvantageous. humans had to fight the mutant beasts outside in order to train their warriors.


    the mutant beasts had the same idea. only those who could survive the battlefield were the most elite warriors.


    leng yuwei arrived at such a place. when she came here for the first time, she was deeply shocked by the cruelty of the battlefield.


    before this, she had gone on a mission with su chen''s subordinates, but the scale and brutality of that mission were far less than what she was seeing now.


    to be honest, she was stunned at first.


    it was only when the hounds around her reminded her that she had to act that she rushed forward.


    on the eastern front, military management was implemented. everyone who came here was a soldier and had to obey orders, even if it meant being ordered to die. you had to obey!


    the only outcome for those who disobeyed was death!


    deserters were also dead!


    there was a cruelty here that base city could not even look at. otherwise, this would not be a place where many criminals would rather die than go to the front lines to fight.


    many criminals would rather die than fight on the front lines. for those whose crimes were not serious, killing enemies here could reduce their time in prison, but for those with serious crimes, they had to fight until they died!


    for example, the fate of the controller who gave crocodile king the city wall technology last time was to fight on the front lines until he died, and no one could plead for him.


    "fortunately, i brought some energy crystals with me before i left. su chen, why is he so good to me?" for a moment, leng yuwei was lost in thought.


    "big shot, another sixth order mutant beast is coming!" someone shouted.


    a wolf mutant beast rushed towards leng yuwei. it sensed that leng yuwei posed the greatest threat to it, so it charged directly at her.


    the people around suddenly realized that something was wrong. the big shot seemed... distracted?


    "oh no, the big shot is in danger!" they widened their eyes and wanted to go help, but their speed was too slow.


    "ah?" leng yuwei finally came to her senses and instinctively wanted to counterattack, but the wolf was faster. its fangs were less than twenty centimeters away from her, and she could even smell the stench in its mouth.


    "wang!"


    a dog''s bark sounded, and a black figure flashed by. those people saw that the docile dog that had been following leng yuwei suddenly bit off the wolf''s neck. blood spattered on its body, and at that moment, it looked like a wolf!


    "erhua, thank you." leng yuwei felt a bit embarrassed and touched erhua''s fur.


    "wang." erhua shook its head. its mission was to protect leng yuwei. whenever leng yuwei was in danger, it was time for it to show up.


    those people couldn''t believe what they were seeing. some of them had almost been injured by the mutant beasts, and now a dog had killed a wolf. was this some kind of joke?


    "i was wrong. that dog is actually a sixth order mutant beast. this beauty is really strong, not only has she reached sixth order herself, but even her tamed dog has reached sixth order too." someone envied.


    "damn, isn''t that like having two sixth order powerhouses? we''re so lucky."


    in general, there were very few seventh order or higher powerhouses on the battlefield. even if there were, their battlefield was not a place where ordinary people could approach.


    in other words, the strongest here were generally sixth order peak, and with leng yuwei''s initial sixth order strength, she was considered a strong person here.


    on her first battle here, leng yuwei stood out and became a small captain, commanding 50 people. this was considered a good record.


    but the good times didn''t last long. within two days, there was an incident where the east emperor was injured. on this day, mutant beasts attacked like a tide, and humans could only rely on the city walls for defense."


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 190: No, We Have Reinforcements!

    chapter 190: no, we have reinforcements!


    "fire, fire!" the soldiers roared.


    the middle of the battlefield was chaotic. normally, the cannon fire wasn''t aimed at this area; all the cannon fire was aimed at the rear.


    although mutant beasts didn''t have weapons like cannon fire, they still had the ability to attack from a distance.


    some of the giant mutant beasts threw trees, rocks, and other objects towards the humans behind them. these attacks were no less powerful than cannon fire. if hit, even low-level transcendents would certainly die.


    in the sky, a squadron of helicopters and fighter jets fought against flying mutant beasts. they fought back and forth, with aircraft occasionally crashing or a flying mutant beast falling to the ground.


    this was a battle between races, with nothing to say. the rule was: when they met, one side would die.


    at this time, leng yuwei was not conspicuous in the battlefield. the number of sixth order transcendents that appeared here increased.


    this was a large-scale mutant beast attack, and all the stronger humans who were resting behind the city walls were mobilized.


    "we cannot retreat. once we lose this battle, mutant beasts will be able to enter our human territory at will. do you want to see your families being eaten by mutant beasts?" a peak sixth order transcendent shouted with raised arms.


    "no!" the soldiers were full of fighting spirit.


    "very good, these losers!"


    encouraged by their leader, the human soldiers showed their courage, and they managed to push back the large group of mutant beasts for a distance.


    in the battlefield, there were some empty spaces where no one dared to approach.


    these empty spaces were where seventh order transcendents and seventh order mutant beasts fought.


    their strength was beyond that of others, even peak sixth order transcendents couldn''t help much. this was a battle of soldiers against soldiers, generals against generals.


    as for the strongest emperors, their battles were unknown to others.


    at this time, there were two figures in the sky. one was the eastern emperor, and the other was the octopus king.


    the octopus king transformed into a person, becoming a middle-aged man with a cunning expression.


    "eastern emperor, what do you humans have to compete with us? numbers or strength? no matter which one, we will crush you." the octopus king was very proud.


    ten flares were launched, illuminating the sky and making the entire battlefield as bright as day. this allowed humans to see the surrounding situation clearly, and they were able to barely resist the trend of retreat.


    however, the flares only helped them level the playing field and could not defeat the mutant beasts.


    at this moment, the octopus king suddenly laughed and said, "the battle is too boring. let me add some fun for them."


    "what do you want to do!" eastern emperor was shocked and instinctively made a move, but it was too late.


    snap!


    accompanied by the sound of the octopus king snapping his fingers, some human soldiers who were fighting mutant beasts suddenly turned around and aimed their weapons at their own comrades.


    "what are you doing?"


    "why are you killing me?"


    countless questions appeared in the minds of these soldiers. some of them could not even think, and they were killed on the spot.


    these sudden betrayals dealt a heavy blow to humanity. they couldn''t imagine why their comrades, who were just fighting for their lives, would turn against them in the next second.


    "parasites?" eastern emperor''s voice was as cold as ice. he had forgotten that the octopus king had the ability to parasitize, and this kind of parasitic ability was difficult to detect with current human technology. he did not expect so many parasites to appear among the soldiers.


    "how about that? it''s interesting, isn''t it?" the octopus king laughed.


    the eastern emperor punched the octopus king, but he did not resist and instead dodged.


    "attention everyone, kill those who have betrayed. they have been parasitized by the octopus king and are no longer your comrades," the eastern emperor''s voice spread throughout the battlefield.


    "yes!"


    after a round of killing, humans suffered heavy casualties again. some young soldiers looked confused, wondering if they could still hold off the mutant beasts after losing so many people.


    "we are finished! there is no reinforcement!" a soldier suddenly burst into tears.


    "no, we have reinforcements!" (to be continued...)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 191: Rain Woman without a Melon

    chapter 191: rain woman without a melon


    as if to confirm the person''s words, countless planes flew over from the sky. these were the human reinforcements!


    "the reinforcements have arrived!" the soldiers cheered loudly.


    as long as there were reinforcements, it meant that they were not fighting alone, they still had companions!


    the corner of eastern emperor''s mouth lifted, he had finally arrived.


    "get back!" accompanied by a shout, white feathers appeared everywhere in the sky. the feathers were snow-white and only a dozen centimeters long, but the base of the feathers was sharper than a sword''s tip, emitting a faint cold light.


    in the next instant, these feathers fell from the sky, covering a large area of the mutant beasts.


    with just one blow, all the mutant beasts in the area died, and a large empty space appeared before the humans'' eyes!


    "emperor yu, it''s emperor yu!" someone recognized him.


    a figure appeared in the sky, dressed in white and looking like an immortal.


    "eastern emperor, thank you," emperor yu said.


    he knew that he was able to kill so many mutant beasts with just one move because eastern emperor had stopped octopus king. otherwise, his attack could not have caused any damage to the mutant beasts.


    "it''s nothing," eastern emperor shook his head. he looked at octopus king and smiled faintly, "it seems that i won this time. do you want to take them back yourself or let emperor yu handle it?"


    he could stop octopus king, but no one could stop emperor yu.


    given time, he alone could wipe out all these mutant beasts.


    however, what made eastern emperor uneasy was that he couldn''t see any fear in octopus king. what was going on?


    "hahaha, eastern emperor, you fell for it!" octopus king laughed. suddenly, two figures appeared in front and behind emperor yu. although they were humanoid, they emitted the aura of mutant beasts!


    these two people were both eighth order early-term mutant beasts!


    "octopus king, you!" eastern emperor was shocked. he knew he had been tricked.


    octopus king''s goal was not only the eastern front, but also to weaken the human royals'' fighting power!


    at each controller''s battlefield, a large space appeared, and no one and mutant beast dared to approach it, or they would be accidentally killed.


    as soon as leng yuwei arrived there, she felt a powerful pressure rushing towards her.


    "seventh order controller, indeed very strong. sooner or later, i will reach this level!" leng yuwei was very confident. in such a short time, she had become a sixth order transcendent, which was something she couldn''t believe before.


    she stepped into the controller''s circle!


    at that moment, the controllers and mutant beasts fighting inside noticed leng yuwei, the unwelcome guest, and of course, erhua by her side.


    "a mere sixth order human dared to come here and seek death," said the seventh order mutant beast, a dog. it was already unhappy seeing leng yuwei, and seeing erhua following the human made it even more unhappy.


    "currently, only you, emperor, and i have the permission to view all soldiers'' transcendent abilities," said the deputy.


    the dog opened its mouth, and a white beam of light shot out towards leng yuwei.


    "damn it, who let you in!" the seventh order controller was furious. he had to save leng yuwei, or he would be in trouble if he watched her being killed. the law of humans was no joke, even an emperor couldn''t break it!


    the controller was about to make a move to save leng yuwei when he suddenly saw the mutant dog behind her appear in front of her and swallow the beam of light.


    holy cow, it ate... ate it?


    the controller was stunned, and so were the seventh order mutant dog.


    burp!


    erhua burped and made a gesture to leng yuwei, who immediately realized what she was supposed to do.


    "freeze!" leng yuwei looked at the seventh order mutant dog, and in an instant, the dog was unable to move.


    "quick, kill it, i can''t hold on any longer." seeing the controller not moving, leng yuwei almost went crazy.


    the controller quickly reacted and directly cut off the seventh order mutant dog''s neck with a knife. at this point, he still couldn''t believe that this seventh order mutant dog, who was almost as strong as him, had died in his hands.


    "what transcendent ability did you use just now?" the controller asked.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 192: Red Alert Army, Sweeping the Battlefield!

    chapter 192: red alert army, sweeping the battlefield!


    the controller took a hit, touched his nose, and said nothing.


    if anyone else dared to speak to him like that, he would make sure they knew the authority of a controller.


    he glanced at the mutated dog beside leng yuwei and was certain that it was not just a sixth order mutated dog, but one even stronger than himself, likely at least at the level of a seventh order mid-stage.


    the controller noticed that even leng yuwei looked surprised at the mutated dog''s strength, indicating that she did not know how strong it was either.


    "no wonder su chen asked me not to leave erhua before leaving. erhua is so powerful," leng yuwei realized that su chen had saved her once again.


    since erhua was su chen''s dog, saving erhua was the same as su chen saving her.


    "this is not the place to talk. the battle is not over yet. i''ll go help the others. if you want to, you can go over there and help," the controller said.


    with only three controllers on the battlefield, he could go assist one person and combine the strength of two controllers to kill a seventh order mutant beast.


    soon, all three seventh order mutant beasts were dead. the terror of three controllers with nothing to do was evident from the sight of the mutant beasts constantly retreating.


    in the midst of the battle, the octopus king suddenly realized that his mutant beasts were retreating. what was going on?


    "hmm? where are my seventh order subordinates?" octopus king was shocked.


    he saw that the three human controllers were unscathed, while all three of his own seventh order subordinates were dead.


    these were the elite among his subordinates, and even among the same level, they would not be weaker than a human seventh order. how could they have died so easily without even injuring a single controller?


    of course, octopus king did not know that a woman and a dog had changed the entire battle.


    "octopus king, it seems that you have failed again," eastern emperor mockingly said.


    "no, i haven''t failed. as long as i can kill emperor yu, everything will be worth it!" octopus king shouted.


    on the other side, emperor yu had multiple wounds on his body. as an emperor, he was still too weak and was facing two eighth order mutant beasts.


    "eastern emperor, it doesn''t matter if i die. you can''t die. if necessary, i''ll take these two beasts with me!" emperor yu sneered.


    these words seemed to scare the two eighth order mutant beasts. they knew that emperor yu still had some strength left, and they did not want to be taken down with him.


    they only needed to slowly wear down emperor yu, and he would eventually be finished.


    "damn, are these suicide trucks? their power is much greater than any missile!"


    if it was only the power of the explosion, that wouldn''t be anything special. what was crucial was that the self-destructing trucks carried their own radiation!


    that area immediately turned green. as long as any mutant beast passed through there, it would be exposed to radiation and turn green, dying on the spot.


    this world had not been exposed to nuclear radiation, so they did not have much understanding of its power. they only knew that some chemical elements could produce some radiation.


    when they saw the power of the radiation for the first time, they were all shocked.


    of course, there were also the neural assault vehicles that had shown their capabilities in the last battle, as well as the appearance of the grenade launchers that could launch cannons from a distance and had decent power.


    the most outstanding of them all was the terror robots, which appeared on the battlefield for the first time.


    they were small in size, resembling a spider, fast-moving, and very agile, making them the killers of tanks and soldiers!


    these terror robots quickly moved around in the mutant beasts, finding their weaknesses and stabbing them with their sharp claws, taking them down with a single blow.


    they were able to dodge attacks with their speed, even avoiding their own allies'' attacks. they were the shadow assassins on the battlefield!


    compared to these weapons, the red alert troops had nothing to do. they only guarded around the weapons.


    since the appearance of the red alert army, the soldiers found that they had nothing to do.


    "brothers, which base city are you reinforcements from? how come you''re so strong? i''ve never heard of it before," someone asked.


    "we''re soldiers from the red alert base, sent by the commander to support the eastern front," the soldier replied.


    "red alert base? where is that?"


    not everyone knew about the red alert base, but they all knew about the red alert group. when they heard from the soldier that the red alert group belonged to the red alert base, they were all stunned.


    seeing that the battlefield was decided, the eastern emperor laughed, "octopus king, you''ve lost this time."


    "you damn bastard, where did these people come from?"


    octopus king was furious and ready to use all his power to defeat the eastern emperor and then kill emperor yu. in that instant, a chilling attack appeared behind him. (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 193: "Stick Your Head Over Here, Ill Give You a Buff"

    chapter 193: "stick your head over here, i''ll give you a buff"


    pfft!


    a cold glint flickered, and a huge wound appeared on the back of the octopus king. he immediately retreated a few hundred meters before looking back.


    standing in the spot where the octopus king had been was a man in military uniform, none other than su yi!


    su yi held a dagger in one hand and his eyes were sharp and piercing. he looked at the octopus king as if he were... food!


    that''s right, in su yi''s eyes, the octopus king was just food. he loved roasted octopus, after all.


    "what kind of look is that?" octopus king was furious. how could he not see the strange look in su yi''s eyes? he was the only one who saw humans as food. it was the first time someone saw him as food!


    this was a great humiliation!


    roar!


    octopus king roared and his body instantly swelled, turning into a giant octopus over a hundred meters tall. his true form appeared and he descended from the sky. it wasn''t that he couldn''t fly, but that if his body was too big, it would consume too much energy.


    octopus king''s true form landed on the ground, instantly crushing a large number of mutant beasts. unfortunately, even faced with the octopus king, mutant beasts dared not speak out in anger.


    countless huge tentacles reached out towards su yi and eastern emperor. it was actually challenging two opponents at once!


    eastern emperor was an eighth order mid-term who was seriously injured, while su yi was an 8th order early-term. in the eyes of the octopus king, he had the advantage.


    at least until emperor yu was finished, the two 8th order mutant beasts would be too busy to deal with him. then he would win!


    "octopus king''s body is too large, and he doesn''t have an obvious weakness. it''s difficult to kill him. you go help emperor yu, i''ll take care of this." eastern emperor shouted to su yi.


    just as su yi was about to speak, he was stunned for a moment, then said to eastern emperor, "stick your head over here, i''ll give you a buff."


    "and you too." he said to emperor yu.


    eastern emperor: "???"


    emperor yu: "???"


    both emperors were stunned by su yi''s words. what was going on?


    "no!" the eighth-order mutant beast felt the fatal danger and a large amount of water appeared all over its body. it actually had the water stand.


    "water? what a pity." emperor yu chuckled lightly. the feathers that had gathered all his strength penetrated the water stand and directly severed its neck.


    an early-term eighth-order mutant beast died!


    the other early-term eighth-order mutant beast saw this scene and no longer cared about anything, and ran away directly.


    "you bastard, come back to me!" octopus king was almost driven crazy.


    it had brought two eighth-order mutant beasts to help and thought it could easily break through the eastern frontline this time.


    as a result, one eastern emperor was not enough, and there was another emperor yu and this unfamiliar eighth-order human. when did so many emperors pop up among humans?


    what made it most angry was that the eighth-order mutant beast ran away, leaving it facing three emperors alone!


    octopus king was in a difficult situation!


    "no, i am definitely not a match for three emperors. i must run!" octopus king had the intention to retreat. it was an eighth-order mutant beast. how could it die here?


    "flood the eastern frontline!" octopus king roared.


    suddenly, the water covered the entire battlefield.


    it must be said that octopus king''s strength was really strong, and only its stand could reach such a large range.


    "what''s that sound?" someone heard a strange sound coming from a distance.


    someone used a telescope to see what was happening in the distance and shouted in shock, "oh no, a tsunami is coming!"


    "how is that possible? there is still a distance from the coast here. how could there be a tsunami..." the person''s words could not continue because he saw the huge tsunami.


    the tsunami was hundreds of meters high, covering the sky and the earth, surging and bringing the breath of death.


    according to this scale, only transcendents above the seventh-order could survive, and everyone else would be killed by the tsunami.


    despair appeared in the eyes of humans. the eastern frontline was really finished this time.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 194: The Marvelous Use of the Space-Time Teleportation Device

    chapter 194: the marvelous use of the space-time teleportation device


    in the face of such a massive tsunami, humans had no way to deal with it.


    the octopus king itself was a marine mutant beast of eighth order mid-term, and with its own power, it expanded the range of the water field to achieve this.


    the water field itself could not produce so much water, but it could serve as a trigger to attract water from the sea, which was the reason for the tsunami.


    eastern emperor''s face sank: "the octopus king has gone crazy. the tsunami is an indiscriminate attack, and it will also bear the impact of the tsunami itself. however, as a marine mutant beast, it will not be defeated by a single blow like us. it will certainly not die, but our warriors will be lost."


    emperor yu came to the side of eastern emperor and looked at the large number of warriors below, biting his teeth tightly: "what should we do? should we also unleash all our power to resist the tsunami?"


    "no, even if i am not injured, i cannot withstand such a large-scale tsunami. the power of nature is not something we monarchs can move. if we can break through to the legendary ninth order, it should be possible, but unfortunately, not even that one has broken through. we are still far behind," eastern emperor sighed.


    in a very short period of time, the two discussed many methods, but each one was excluded by them one by one. suddenly, they noticed that su yi, who was not far away, had not been speaking.


    "what''s your name?"


    "su yi."


    "good, su yi, do you have any way to stop the tsunami?" eastern emperor asked directly.


    "no way." just as the two''s faces darkened, su yi came up with a twist: "but commander definitely has a way."


    the eyes of the two monarchs lit up again, and eastern emperor eagerly asked: "your commander is su chen, right? what''s his way?"


    "just wait a moment." su yi took out his cellphone and pretended to make a call. he would not reveal the information that commander could communicate with them through telepathy.


    after a few words, su yi said to the two: "commander said that you don''t need to do anything, just leave the rest to commander."


    eastern emperor and emperor yu looked at each other, they had no other choice, and now they could only trust su chen.


    at this time on the battlefield, leng yuwei saw such a huge tsunami and knew that she could not run away, but she did not run. as a human being, even if she died, she would die standing!


    not only her, but all the other warriors stood straight with a determined expression, not even taking a step back. mutant beasts were unable to do it, let alone a tsunami!


    "what...what happened?" someone murmured.


    the warriors didn''t know what had happened, only the two emperors thought of something and looked at su yi in shock. "that was su chen''s method just now?"


    "yes, only a commander could do something like that," su yi nodded confidently.


    the eastern emperor didn''t know what to say. he realized for the first time that this young man, who was highly regarded by zhu hui, seemed to be quite an extraordinary person.


    the tsunami, along with the mutant beasts, suddenly disappeared, and humans suddenly won the victory. at the same time, in a certain swamp.


    the crocodile king was receiving treatment from its offspring. although it was injured, it was still a powerful eighth order mid-term expert and didn''t think its offspring would dare to attack it.


    there were once offspring who had such thoughts, but they all ended up in its belly. among the mutant beasts, there was no such thing as family affection, only interests.


    "darn octopus king, when i''m healed, i''ll definitely..."


    just as the crocodile king was cursing, it suddenly realized that it was dark outside.


    no, it wasn''t dark outside, a huge bucket of water had poured down from the sky!


    bang!


    one could imagine the scene of a bucket of water pouring onto the ground and it was similar to this one. the tsunami carried a large amount of water, as well as a large number of mutant beasts and octopus king, and instantly flooded the crocodile king''s swamp. at the same time, the enormous impact force directly killed a large number of crocodile clan members.


    "octopus king!!!"


    the crocodile king was really going crazy. it found that there was octopus king in this water that had fallen from the sky and subconsciously believed that the octopus king wanted to attack it.


    without a word, the crocodile king fought with the octopus king. no matter how octopus king explained, it just wouldn''t listen. not only the two of them, but the crocodile clan and surviving oceanic mutant beasts also started fighting. a large number of screams could be heard for a while, and no mutant beast dared to approach this place.


    the mutant beasts were slow to receive the news, and by the time they found out that the eastern front had won, and that the octopus king and the crocodile king had almost killed each other, they couldn''t believe it. what had happened? why did humans win? why did the octopus king and the crocodile king fight each other? who could tell them?


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 195: Dahua Loses Hair but Gains Strength

    chapter 195: dahua loses hair but gains strength


    su chen had no idea what the mutant beasts outside were thinking at the moment. he was currently observing the evolution template interface in front of him.


    there were originally only two pieces of information on the interface: one was giant squid, and the other was su yi.


    but not long ago, a new name appeared on his evolution template.


    dahua!


    yes, it was the hound dahua, who used to be a trusted aide under the crocodile king.


    dahua had been sent out long ago to infiltrate the mutant beasts, and had become the right-hand man of the crocodile king. this time, su chen had sent the tsunami over to instigate a fight between the octopus king and the crocodile king.


    of course, he had informed dahua in advance and told it to leave the area, but as the crocodile king''s trusted aide, it couldn''t stay too far away from him.


    as a result, a large amount of seawater poured down, directly flooding the area below.


    dahua had reached the pinnacle of the seventh order in strength, so it was unharmed by the seawater. however, its head became bald due to the strong pressure brought by the seawater.


    "wang!!!"


    dahua let out a miserable cry. as the leader of all the hounds in the base, it was proud of the hair on its head. but now, it was gone!


    at that moment, dahua''s body underwent a strange transformation, and its aura also increased. however, dahua was suppressing it, not allowing its breath to burst out.


    it felt that its strength was increasing, and it was about to reach the eighth order.


    due to the falling seawater, this area was in chaos, and the mutant beasts did not notice this scene. otherwise, dahua''s strength would have been exposed.


    a beam of light flashed, and dahua''s transformation ended. apart from its slightly larger size, there was no other change.


    but on su chen''s evolution template, the information was displayed like this:


    dahua (devour)


    number of evolutions: 1


    bored, su chen checked the mutants'' gathering points and found that they seemed to have done nothing, which was strange.


    "mutants definitely have some kind of conspiracy!" su chen said confidently.


    however, without any evidence, it was as if nothing had happened.


    "what are the mutant rulers up to?" su chen asked spy no. 1.


    "commander, there has been no contact from any mutant rulers recently."


    su chen frowned, which was even more peculiar. were the rulers excluding the four-armed emperor and planning something without him?


    until the mutants made a move, he didn''t know what they were up to.


    "forget it. i don''t want to think about it," su chen shook his head. he had too many things to worry about, and mutants weren''t his top priority.


    the base was developing every day, and so far, he had fifteen bases, which were expanding rapidly. this led to his energy reserves fluctuating, but they were mostly maintained at around one million.


    now, he had over a hundred thousand soldiers and thousands of tanks under his command, along with countless other weapons. with the current strength of his bases, he could even take on a royal clan head-on.


    moreover, each base city''s soldiers were absorbing energy crystals, which were boosting their strength.


    the most potent soldier had already reached the early seventh-order stage!


    everything was developing in the right direction, and su chen firmly believed that, given time, he could easily dominate the earth.


    suddenly, an alarm sounded, "invaders detected at the shipyard of the third sub-base in significant numbers. full-scale attack recommended."


    a screen appeared before su chen, showing the scene on the river. this wasn''t an empty scene anymore; since su chen''s constant building efforts, there were now numerous warships, destroyers, cruisers, and even aircraft carriers.


    there were plenty of destroyers and cruisers, but there was only one aircraft carrier. these were too expensive to build, and su chen had only managed to build one so far.


    "launch an attack and crush them!"


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 196: Flood Dragon King

    chapter 196: flood dragon king


    su chen''s warship, accompanied by his soldiers, embarked on their first mission. the soldiers were excited to finally have a chance to prove themselves.


    "kill all the mutant beasts, leave none alive!" the captain''s voice echoed in the ears of all the soldiers.


    "yes, sir!"


    not only the warship, but also the dolphins and giant squids in the water, were there to protect the safety of the ship below.


    the first to engage in battle were the destroyers. among the three types of warships, the destroyer was the fastest and most agile, often serving as an escort for larger warships, preventing the enemy from damaging the aircraft carrier.


    in the game, warships may not appear very large, but in reality, they are quite enormous, larger than even eighth-order mutant beasts.


    "all cannons target the front, fire in all directions, and prepare the fish!"


    boom! boom! boom!


    all the cannons on the destroyer turned to cover the front, and a round of cannon fire caused a violent explosion on the water surface in front of them.


    this round of attack immediately killed some mutant beasts that were not deep underwater, their limbs floating on the surface of the water, staining the area with their red blood.


    however, cannon shells have their limitations. they can only threaten mutant beasts that are not too deep underwater. if they go deeper, the cannon shells will be ineffective.


    "given the current situation, this site may close at any time. please move to the permanent operating source app, huanyuanapp.org as soon as possible."


    mutant beasts may not be very intelligent, but their leaders are quite clever. a snake-like creature with claws appeared, giving orders to all the mutant beasts to dive deeper into the water.


    the destroyer''s captain had already noticed that the cannon fire was now useless against them. they remained calm and gave a new order, "launch torpedoes!"


    a large number of torpedoes were launched from the destroyer. these torpedoes were originally designed to target submarines, but now they were being used against the mutant beasts.


    boom! boom! boom!


    a series of muffled explosions occurred as the torpedoes hit the bodies of the mutant beasts, and their power was stronger than cannon shells.


    after this round of torpedoes, most of the mutant beasts below were almost wiped out, and even the cruisers and aircraft carriers did not need to be deployed.


    "ah, there''s too little energy. it''s not enough." looking at the remaining one million energy, su chen sighed helplessly.


    it took 500,000 energy to build an aircraft carrier, and upgrading to tier 3 required 1 million energy, which was simply a huge sum of money!


    however, the system said that if the aircraft carrier was upgraded to tier 3, a single one could possibly deal with a seventh order peak mutant beast. even an 8th order early-term mutant beast wouldn''t be a problem if it was accompanied by some tier 3 destroyers and cruisers.


    "system, are there any tasks that reward energy? give me a few."


    without knowing where it came from, the system actually gave su chen a task: "the side quest has been triggered. the host killing the flood dragon has angered the flood dragon king, and it is preparing to come to the shipyard to destroy the sub-base. the host must kill the flood dragon king without using super weapons, super units, or units above tier 8. successful completion will earn 2 million energy, while failure will result in a 50% reduction in energy production for a week."


    su chen blinked, was this considered going from bad to worse?


    "flood dragon king, huh? it''s troublesome if i can''t use super weapons, super units, or tier 8 units." su chen frowned.


    super weapons could definitely kill an 8th order mutant beast, as he had personally experienced.


    although the super units had not yet reached tier 8, their special identities and abilities gave them the capital to confront 8th order mutant beasts. he had three tier 8 units under his command, namely su yi, giant squid, and dahua.


    if he could get all three of them to participate in the battle, this task could be easily completed.


    it seemed that the system did not want su chen to obtain energy so easily, which was why it imposed so many restrictions.


    those warships had almost exerted all their strength to deal with a seventh order early-term flood dragon. once an 8th order early-term flood dragon king appeared, relying solely on those warships would definitely not be enough.


    su chen thought carefully about what other means he had to deal with 8th order mutant beasts, and suddenly he thought of one.


    "can the lizard dragon participate in this battle?" he had just thought of it. after all, the lizard dragon was an 8th order mutant beast and did not seem to violate the conditions of the task since it was not one of his units.


    "it can."


    upon receiving the system''s affirmative answer, su chen was overjoyed.


    however, after contacting the lizard dragon, he learned one thing: the lizard dragon actually hated water extremely and didn''t even want to touch a puddle, let alone a river. (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 197: Chrono Legionnaire

    chapter 197: chrono legionnaire


    su chen really wanted to criticize, how do you usually drink water?


    of course, the real reason is that in an environment with water, the combat effectiveness of the lizard dragon will decrease, dropping to a level weaker than the seventh order peak.


    even so, the lizard dragon is still a formidable force and was teleported to this sub-base by su chen.


    seeing water everywhere, the lizard dragon instinctively felt disgust, but su chen''s command was stronger than this feeling of disgust, so it reluctantly went into the water.


    roar!


    the lizard dragon transformed into its true form, and now its height exceeded a hundred meters, which means its strength has increased.


    since its core merged with the sub-base, the sub-base''s strength has been enhanced, and its strength has increased accordingly.


    originally, the lizard dragon''s aura was that of an eighth order, but when its body entered the water, the aura began to decline, falling below the eighth order.


    with the lizard dragon, this sub-base finally has the capital to contend with the flood dragon king. however, this is still not enough, su chen needs more help.


    he thought carefully, what else can be used to deal with the flood dragon king, and at this moment, a type of soldier flashed through his mind.


    smack!


    su chen slapped the table and his expression was very excited: "system, are you sure that all the other types of soldiers, except for your conditions, can be used?"


    "that''s right."


    "in that case, don''t blame me for using the ace in the hole."


    soon, a soldier wearing a white combat suit and holding a uniquely shaped gun appeared in this sub-base.


    his arrival was very low-key and was not noticed by other soldiers. later, he boarded an armed helicopter and flew over the river.


    at this time, a huge figure in the distance of the river was rushing towards them at high speed, it was the angry flood dragon king.


    the flood dragon king is really going crazy. it is a variant of a snake and can be said to be the only one of its kind among the mutant beasts. it gave itself a title, the flood dragon king.


    giant squid approached and tried to bind the flood dragon king with its tentacles, but the flood dragon king shook its body and they flew out.


    the sonar attack of the dolphins seemed to have some effect, but the flood dragon king controlled the water flow and knocked all the dolphins out of the water.


    all attacks were ineffective against the flood dragon king!


    not only that, but the water flow around the flood dragon king made lizard dragon''s body retreat a step, and its defense stance was almost shattered.


    the flood dragon king''s eyes lit up. it found that lizard dragon''s strength did not seem to have reached the eighth order. could it be that its strength had weakened?


    "hahaha, lizard dragon, you are really a waste! no wonder there has been no movement from you since you became an eighth-order mutant beast. it turns out that your strength is only this weak? too weak, too weak, you are not worthy of being called a king!" the flood dragon king mocked loudly.


    lizard dragon did not speak. it was struggling to hold on.


    if it were not for lizard dragon''s defense, the flood dragon king''s attack would have destroyed the warships. compared with eighth-order mutant beasts, the power of warships was still too weak.


    the flood dragon king continued to mock incessantly. perhaps it had never been so happy before, suppressing another eighth-order mutant beast. it could brag about this for ten years!


    just then, a translucent beam suddenly appeared and hit the triumphant flood dragon king.


    in that instant, the flood dragon king''s body seemed to be suspended, unable to move.


    the water around it lost the flood dragon king''s control and fell from the sky, with no response.


    the source of the beam was from an armed helicopter, and upon closer inspection, the beam was actually emitted from the weapon held by a soldier in a white combat suit.


    like the flood dragon king, the soldier who fired the beam also entered a state of immobility.


    "it''s a chrono legionnaire!" a soldier recognized the identity of the person, causing many soldiers to be surprised.


    it should be noted that even in the main base, it was rare to see this special unit of soldiers. in fact, most soldiers had never even heard of the existence of this unit. the last time they dealt with the zerg brood, this chrono legionnaire was just a reserve and had not yet taken action.


    this time was the first time the chrono legionnaire had truly taken action. (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 198: Foodie Su Chen

    chapter 198: foodie su chen


    the most powerful aspect of the chrono legionnaire was the weapon in his hand. anything hit by this weapon would be erased.


    su chen had no idea what kind of weapon it was, but it was definitely insane.


    previously, su chen had only asked the chrono legionnaire to test it out, and this was the first time he had targeted an eighth-order mutant beast.


    as long as there was no external interference, the chrono legionnaire could erase anything. if the difference in strength was too great, it would take a long time.


    for example, if the chrono legionnaire''s strength was at the seventh order peak, and the flood dragon king was at the 8th order early-term, then according to calculations, it would take about an hour to erase it.


    in other words, after an hour, the flood dragon king would disappear from the world.


    at this point, the flood dragon king was basically no longer a threat, and the lizard dragon had also returned to its human form and returned to the shore.


    "the master is really strong. this person doesn''t look like he''s as strong as us, but his weapon can make the flood dragon king unable to move." lizard dragon thought to himself.


    "if it knew that this weapon could erase the flood dragon king so quickly, it would probably be even more fearful of su chen."


    during this time, su chen didn''t waste any time. he had soldier collect the bodies of the mutant beasts he had killed, which could be made into canned seafood that was very popular inland.


    now he had a red alert group specifically for communication, and a red flag group specifically for selling weapons. what was missing was a department for selling food.


    food was always the most important thing in any era. without food, humans cannot survive.


    inland, unless there are rivers or lakes nearby, it is almost impossible to eat seafood. if su chen could transport seafood inland, it would definitely sell well and be sold at a high price.


    through the teleportation function between bases, transporting these things was not difficult.


    compared to the energy consumed, these foods earned more energy crystals.


    it''s worth noting that these are all mutant beast meat. when ordinary people eat it, they can strengthen their bodies. when transcendents eat it, they can even enhance their strength.


    soon, an hour had passed, and the flood dragon king''s body began to slowly fade away, then disappeared without a trace.


    the first possibility was that leng yuwei was an alien! a very prominent alien, otherwise how could her death lead to the destruction of the earth?


    the second possibility was that leng yuwei had something inside her body that, once she died, would lead to the destruction of the earth.


    regardless of which guess was correct, leng yuwei''s identity was very mysterious. just the fact that she needed to absorb a large amount of energy crystals every day was enough to show that she was not an ordinary person. even if they let the lizard dragon absorb them, its absorption rate was still not as good as leng yuwei''s.


    "continue to protect leng yuwei, and it would be best to improve your own strength as well. dahua has already successfully reached the eighth order, so you can''t fall too far behind it."


    the first part of su chen''s statement was not a big deal, but the latter part deeply stimulated erhua''s young heart.


    big brother had already broken through? no, she absolutely couldn''t be weaker than him, otherwise, when they returned to the base, he would still be the leader of all the hounds, and that was absolutely unacceptable!


    erhua suddenly looked up, startling leng yuwei who was replenishing ammunition next to her.


    "what''s wrong, erhua?" leng yuwei asked curiously.


    erhua was one of the hounds in red alert, and hounds were not supposed to speak. however, there were exceptions. once a creature reached the eighth order, not only was speaking not an issue, but transformation was also possible.


    erhua stretched out her claws and pointed ahead. that was where the battlefield was located.


    "do you want to go to battle so badly? i didn''t realize you were a war fanatic," leng yuwei laughed.


    but shortly after, leng yuwei stopped laughing. erhua led her into the enemy''s camp, and they were surrounded by countless mutant beasts!


    erhua''s expression remained unchanged. it didn''t seem to be afraid at all. leng yuwei seemed to be infected by erhua''s fearlessness, and there was a hint of madness in her eyes.


    if you''re not crazy, how can you quickly improve your strength?


    she remembered that she came here to quickly improve her strength, but the previous methods didn''t put much pressure on her. she needed more pressure, and the current situation was the most suitable for her.


    there were enemies everywhere, and one careless move could lead to her death. it was only under the pressure of death that humans could unleash their greatest potential.


    "erhua, thank you very much. you have given me a new method," leng yuwei held her guns with both hands, and the bullets rained down like flowers, accurately hitting all the mutant beasts'' heads. (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 199: Folk Version

    chapter 199: folk version


    the struggle between humans and mutant beasts has never ended. the eastern front may have been calm for a day, but the next day saw a large number of mutant beasts attacking again.


    the other three fronts were the same, with the only difference being the absence of eighth order mutant beasts.


    nowadays, human strength is getting stronger and stronger, and mutant beasts have lost several eighth order mutant beasts, which has made them a little uneasy.


    during the five emperors era, humans were able to withstand them, and now with three more emperors, they were able to withstand even the octopus king''s attacks. this makes the human threat even greater.


    "no, we absolutely cannot let humans continue to grow stronger. let''s start a big war!" said a radical eighth order mutant beast.


    "that''s easy for you to say, but who will be responsible if we die in the end? or do you want to die yourself?" sneered another eighth order mutant beast.


    "do you want to see humans continue to grow stronger and eventually turn against us? have you not seen how terrifying their growth rate is?" the radical one retorted.


    "however strong humans may become, they will never be stronger than us mutant beasts. even if they rely on numbers, we can still overwhelm them."


    the eighth order mutant beasts argued with each other, but no one could convince the other.


    "shut up!" at this moment, a voice interrupted their conversation.


    although eighth order mutant beasts can only communicate with other eighth order mutant beasts they know, there is a special situation where almost all eighth order mutant beasts can communicate with each other, like joining a group chat.


    the only one who can create such a group is the only mutant beast among them with strength reaching the late eighth order - wind tide.


    as for the details of this mutant beast, few mutant beasts know about it. they rarely speak in the group, only when there is a major event happening.


    wind tide, an eighth order mid-term mutant beast, had just told them to shut up.


    "after the last big war, we had only one eighth order mutant beast left. now, our number has reached 8. in terms of quantity and strength, we mutant beasts still dominate the earth!" wind tide''s voice appeared in the minds of every eighth order mutant beast.


    "there are only 8 human emperors, apart from the three new ones and four eighth order mid-term emperors, the only person we need to pay attention to is south emperor!"


    at that moment, the image of a man appeared in the minds of the eighth order mutant beasts. some of the eighth order mutant beasts who had become so after the last big war didn''t feel anything, but those who had experienced the war felt a chill throughout their bodies.


    "so, we continue to wait?"


    "of course not. we have to show humans some color." wind tide''s voice was cold.


    at the end of the second month, with three days left, su chen finally controlled ten base cities. he received the reward for the second level task, which was one million energy.


    if it were earlier, he might have been excited, but after receiving the reward for the side quest, he didn''t value one million as much.


    of course, having something is better than nothing, and one million is not a small number.


    "the third level task has been activated. control fifty base cities within three months. if completed, the reward is ten million energy and five chances to draw from the platinum edition lottery. failure will result in a downgrade of commander privileges."


    "system, what is the platinum edition lottery?"


    "since the host knows about red alert, you should also know that there are not only official versions, but also some unofficial versions, right?"


    su chen''s eyes lit up. he certainly knew about this, but he didn''t research red alert deeply. he had only played official versions, and the most he knew about unofficial versions was the famous republic of glory!


    at one point, he even thought that this was the official version, causing some laughter.


    in fact, yuri''s revenge was the legitimate official version, and yuri''s psychic technology was quite powerful, helping su chen a lot.


    now, he heard that the system could draw some units from unofficial versions, and su chen was really excited.


    you see, the official version at least tries to balance things, but some unofficial versions add various settings just for fun, and the units inside are all too strong, even surpassing official settings.


    he previously thought that the system only had official versions, but now that he knows there are unofficial versions, he feels excited again.


    "can i spend energy to buy this platinum edition lottery chance?" su chen asked.


    "no, but the host can upgrade four levels of privileges, turning the regular lottery into the platinum edition lottery."


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 200: The Mysterious Cannot be Saved, the Kryptonite Cannot Alter Fate

    chapter 200: the mysterious cannot be saved, the kryptonite cannot alter fate


    su chen had previously upgraded his commander zone privileges, but each time it cost him tens of thousands of energy, which was quite a lot for someone like him who was always low on energy. therefore, he had been reluctant to upgrade.


    however, this time, the lottery opportunity was very important to su chen. it was the civilian version of the unit lottery, and he didn''t know what special things might appear.


    "how much energy does it take to upgrade to the platinum version of the lottery?" su chen asked.


    "it requires a total of 2,500,000 energy," the system responded.


    su chen sucked in a cold breath. that was over a million energy points, enough to build two and a half aircraft carriers. if he hadn''t recently acquired a lot of energy, he wouldn''t have been able to upgrade.


    "upgrade," su chen said firmly.


    in an instant, his energy was greatly reduced, and his level 4 authority was changed to the platinum version of the lottery, which meant he had one chance per day to draw from the platinum version.


    "may the god of luck be with me. draw!" su chen said, using the only way he knew to increase his luck.


    he was very excited about this lottery and didn''t know what he might draw. would it be a special unit, a special weapon, or perhaps a special building unit?


    "congratulations, master, you have drawn the centurion siege mech. would you like to release the reward?" the system announced.


    "a mech? another mech! that''s good news for me," su chen thought.


    "release it and let me see," su chen said.


    in an instant, a new mech appeared before su chen''s eyes. unlike the previous mech, this mech was clearly heavily armored, and its thick cannon barrel indicated it had strong firepower.


    after reading the description of the mech, su chen finally understood what it was all about.


    this mech was designed specifically for siege warfare and was very powerful in that regard. however, its heavy armor made it lose mobility and agility, making it a sitting duck on the battlefield.


    there were three pods inside that could hold three different types of troops. depending on the combination of troops, the mech''s abilities could be developed to different degrees.


    the most amazing thing about this mech, and the reason su chen was so impressed, was that chrono legionnaire''s weapons were ineffective against it. this alone was enough to make su chen take notice.


    in other words, this was a mech with infinite possibilities.


    "what is this 1.0 version? are there still 2.0 and 3.0 versions to come?" su chen asked.


    if su chen didn''t use the mechs, he himself felt that it was unacceptable.


    as soon as it passed 1 a.m. that night, su chen couldn''t wait to use all of his daily lottery chances. in the end, he got...a team of airborne hounds.


    su chen: "???"


    so, humans are no longer capable, and even hounds can be parachuted?


    what is this?!


    "it seems like i don''t have the luck of the gods. is my luck always like this? fate can''t be changed by spending money. ha ha!" su chen felt himself becoming decadent.


    on this day, su chen didn''t know what he had done. he finally made it to the next day and tried the lottery again.


    this time, his prize was...a phantom tank.


    su chen''s mouth twitched. he already had a phantom tank, and now he drew another one. did they think he didn''t have enough tanks?


    "the difference between this phantom tank and your phantom tank is, master."


    "oh, what''s the difference?" su chen suddenly became interested.


    "your phantom tank can only change its appearance to that of ordinary trees, grass, or rocks, but this phantom tank...can change into any object!"


    "well, that''s great...bullshit, say that again!" su chen exploded.


    this new phantom tank had this extra function, wasting one of his lottery chances. did the system still think he should be happy?


    system, come out! let me beat you up!


    seeing su chen getting angry, the system quickly hid. su chen was angry but couldn''t hit the system.


    "let you go this time. put this phantom tank in the phantom tank team for now," su chen sighed helplessly.


    he finally knew that it was impossible for africans to sneak into europe.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 201: Men and Women Working Together, No Fatigue in Work

    chapter 201: men and women working together, no fatigue in work


    su chen was living a comfortable life, but things weren''t going so well for humanity.


    since the incident on the eastern front, humanity had suddenly realized that the attacks by the mutant beasts had become even more frenzied than before, resulting in the loss of many elite soldiers.


    the four major defensive lines began to contract and adopt a defensive stance.


    as usual, number one spy ordered his subordinates to attack the location where the wolf king was located. the wolf king''s location was outside of human territory, bordering the territory of the four-armed emperor.


    it could be said that without number one spy obstructing him, the wolf king could break through the mutant''s territory and enter human territory unimpeded.


    the previous four-armed emperor might not have clashed with the wolf king, but the current four-armed emperor was number one spy.


    "four-armed emperor, there''s something i want to discuss with you," a voice appeared in number one spy''s mind.


    "what is it?" number one spy''s expression changed, and he burst out with eighth-order strength in response.


    "this time, we''re planning to take action against humans. if you''re willing to ally with us, all mutant beasts within human territory will obey your orders, and we''ll pay you some advance payment," the voice said.


    number one spy''s expression didn''t change, but he was thinking about what the mutant beasts were up to now.


    that''s right, the one who contacted him was an eighth-order mutant beast. he was very familiar with this voice; it was the wolf king''s voice.


    mutant beasts had learned a lot from humans, even the term "advance payment."


    number one spy didn''t agree directly. that would be too obvious. he pretended to hesitate for a while before replying, "okay, i''m not happy with humans. it would be great if we could wipe them out."


    "hahaha, it seems like we can cooperate like this. i also hope that the four-armed emperor and i can turn our swords into plowshares. after all, the distance between the two of us, as emperors, is not far, and we don''t want to be laughed at by others," wolf king''s words carried a hint of reconciliation.


    "not for the time being. after all, mutants are still relatively democratic. if i just let them come back, how can i lead them in the future?" number one spy refused directly.


    wolf king almost cursed. do you think i don''t know that the strong rule the weak among mutants? are you kidding me?


    but he didn''t dare say that directly, as he was the one who needed number one spy''s help now.


    while su chen was thinking about how to deal with this, the number one spy spoke up, "commander, there''s no need to worry. this is also a good opportunity for humans. if used properly, almost all of the mutant beasts in human territory can be wiped out at once."


    "oh, how so?"


    su chen still had a lot of trust in the number one spy''s intelligence. after all, he had witnessed the spy''s various amazing operations, so he believed that the spy wouldn''t let him down this time.


    "when mutant beasts gather, they certainly won''t be very close to the base city. once a large number of mutant beasts gather together, it''s almost impossible to escape. as long as the commander uses a big weapon at that time, these mutant beasts will be finished in an instant."


    su chen''s eyes lit up. after hearing what the spy said, he thought of a very practical weapon, a nuclear bomb!


    since coming to this world, he had used the weather control device, but he had not tried a nuclear bomb yet. he really wanted to see what the mushroom cloud would look like when a nuclear bomb was dropped.


    however, it seemed that the spy had guessed su chen''s thoughts. he said directly, "commander, i''m not talking about a nuclear bomb. i''m talking about another super weapon, the gene mutator."


    "why this one?" su chen was puzzled.


    "the gene mutator can cause genetic mutations in a certain range of organisms, turning them into various berserk beasts that are completely obedient to the commander. this way, the commander can get a large number of berserk beast subordinates for free and solve the problem of mutant beasts in human territory. isn''t it killing two birds with one stone?"


    "very well, number one spy, you''ve done it again. what reward do you want?" su chen was very satisfied with the number one spy.


    "following commander''s orders and risking our lives is our duty. commander''s orders are our only motivation!"


    su chen felt a headache. these soldiers were extremely loyal, but they had no demands at all, making it difficult for him as a commander.


    suddenly, su chen thought of something and asked the system, "can i choose a female spy for the next construction of a spy?"


    "yes, you can."


    su chen had thought of a reward: to build a female spy and make her a partner with the number one spy.


    as the saying goes, when men and women work together, the work is not tiring. this was a commander''s care for his subordinates.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 202: The Scheme of the Mutant Beasts

    chapter 202: the scheme of the mutant beasts


    a week had quickly passed. during these days, su chen had drawn the lottery seven times. only two of them were decent rewards, thanks to his good luck. the rest were either duplicates or just ordinary items.


    the two rewards he had won were the skyfire tank, which had strong anti-air capabilities and was mobile, making it much more useful than the immobile patriot missile. even the multi-functional infantry vehicle loaded with anti-air infantry was slightly inferior to it in terms of mobility, although the former had the advantage in speed.


    the second reward was the harrier fighter jet, which was a light fighter jet designed mainly to target ground-based tank units. it could repair itself and was immune to mind control. the most impressive feature was that if its bomb hit the target, it could weaken the opponent''s defense by almost half. even this last point alone was enough to catch su chen''s attention.


    unfortunately, these were all items he had won from the lottery and could not be produced by himself. unless his engineers completely mastered these technologies, they could not be produced without restrictions.


    "well, since there are so many engineers, let''s give them some more technology to research," su chen waved his hand and gave all these lottery items to the engineers to study.


    su chen had been paying attention to the situation of the mutant beasts. under the control of no.1 spy, the mutant beasts had gathered in small groups about 200 kilometers away from baiyun city.


    it was winter now, and the ground was covered with deep snow. the alert range around baiyun city was less than 50 kilometers, and they were completely unaware of what was happening 200 kilometers away.


    the few broken satellites that humanity possessed could only monitor the movements of eighth-order mutant beasts. they did not pay any attention to mutant beasts within the human territory. these mutant beasts were at most seventh-order, and it would be difficult for them to attack even a third-level base city, let alone second or first level.


    the mutant beasts'' actions had not been discovered by humanity, and only su chen knew about them.


    on this day, without warning, the mutant beasts launched a full-scale attack on the four major defensive lines of humanity. the attack was fierce. the eastern front was originally under the responsibility of the octopus king, but it had not yet recovered from its injuries after the last battle, and no one knew where it was. a new eighth order mid-term mutant beast temporarily replaced its position.


    this mutant beast was a tiger whale, and it was called the tiger whale king.


    "are these mutant beasts crazy? are they trying to fight us humans to the death?" someone shouted.


    "just received news that all four defensive lines have been attacked. even the emperor has been mobilized, but it seems that it''s not enough. several emperor-level mutant beasts guarding the human interior are also preparing to take action."


    "damn it, these mutant beasts should all die!"


    humanity fought with the mutant beasts on the battlefield. whatever the situation of the mutant beasts, if they dared to attack their defensive lines, they must be stopped.


    the mutant beasts just want to confront the four-armed emperor and the humans head-on. with an eighth-order powerhouse around, baiyun city is definitely doomed.


    "i understand. as long as you can hold down the human emperor, baiyun city will disappear today," spy number one said.


    the wolf king was satisfied with the four-armed emperor''s response and continued to fight alongside the human emperor.


    this was a joint plan by the eighth-order mutant beasts, who were eager to see what interesting reactions would occur when the human emperor found out that one of their base cities had been destroyed from within.


    the seventh order mutant beasts, who were anxiously waiting, suddenly heard the voice of the four-armed emperor: "at 1 a.m. tonight, lead all the mutant beasts to attack baiyun city. i will lead the charge."


    "yes, your majesty four-armed emperor," the seventh order mutant beasts replied.


    they were very excited. they never expected to attack a human base city. with their level, they could at best destroy the gathering places around humans.


    of course, they didn''t know that they had already been sold out by the four-armed emperor.


    "commander, all mutant beasts are concentrated there and the gene mutator can be used at any time," spy number one reported.


    su chen looked at the scale of the mutant beasts there, densely packed and terrifying. if the mutant beasts succeeded in their attack, baiyun city would be finished.


    "tsk tsk, fortunately, they encountered me. otherwise, humans would have another destroyed base city," su chen shook his head and pointed to the map.


    in that instant, the mutant beasts suddenly felt like they were in great danger. before they could react, a flash of light appeared, and there was a sizzling sound in the air. the next moment, these mutant beasts had all transformed into beastmen, standing on two legs, with their fur thick and wild!


    roar!


    the roar of the beastmen reverberated far and wide into baiyun city, frightening the people there.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 203: Renting Out Beastmen

    chapter 203: renting out beastmen


    the people of baiyun city had no idea that su chen had helped them avert the crisis of the city''s destruction.


    so many beastmen had become su chen''s subordinates all at once, which made him very happy. after all, even if he combined all the soldiers under his command, their numbers would not be as many as the beastmen.


    but then a problem arose. what should he do with so many beastmen? would it be too wasteful to keep them all in the base?


    "commander, i have a suggestion," said spy no. 1.


    "let''s hear it."


    "there are too many beastmen, and the base cannot sustain them all with its current food reserves. why don''t we let all of humanity help us feed them?"


    "what do you mean?" su chen raised his eyebrows.


    "we can start a security company and rent out the beastmen as bodyguards. they can even be hired as mercenaries to kill mutant beasts or mutants, and all they need is a certain amount of food and payment in return."


    according to spy no. 1''s idea, if the millions of beastmen were really dispersed to 99 base cities, then each base city would have at most only a few tens of thousands of them, which wasn''t too many.


    "okay, we''ll do it your way. who should we assign to handle this?"


    of course, su chen himself couldn''t handle this, and neither could spy no. 1, as he still needed to disguise himself as the four-armed emperor.


    just then, su chen received a message from the system: "ju ling has broken through to the eighth order and acquired an evolution template. she is on her way back to the main base."


    su chen''s eyes lit up as he thought of a candidate. ju ling was his strategist among his subordinates, and before the appearance of the spies, she was responsible for many things.


    "bring her to me."


    soon, ju ling appeared before su chen. "greetings, commander. ju ling has not failed you."


    "very good." su chen was satisfied.


    he had sent all the super soldiers out to gain experience, in order for them to improve their strength and even acquire evolution templates. now, it seemed that ju ling had not disappointed him.


    he looked at ju ling''s information and saw that she was an intelligence type, which greatly enhanced her intelligence. this was exactly what ju ling needed, as a shooter. she needed to calculate various factors to ensure her accuracy, and intelligence could enable her to do that, making her more deadly.


    "you''ve got some nerve! do you want to kill me? don''t you know what those mutant beasts have turned into?"


    wolf king was even more confused. mutant beasts were just mutant beasts. what could they have turned into?


    then four-armed emperor transmitted some images to him, which was a very energy-consuming way of communication. wolf king was shocked when he saw that the mutant beasts had suddenly transformed into standing beasts. what was going on?


    could it be that the mutant beasts had undergone a second mutation?


    "i informed those mutant beasts that have undergone transformation, but they didn''t listen to my orders. i''m done with this. you can find someone else to deal with this."


    no matter how wolf king tried to contact four-armed emperor, he remained silent.


    this incident was strange, and wolf king didn''t know what was going on. but he knew one thing: the conspiracy was over.


    they had fought so hard just to let the conspiracy succeed, to destroy baiyun city and undermine human confidence.


    but with this strange incident, continuing the fight was pointless.


    humans were surprised to find that the mutant beasts that had been fierce just a moment ago had retreated.


    they couldn''t understand the behavior of the mutant beasts, and in the end, they could only assume that the mutant beasts had gone crazy.


    a few days later, giants appeared in various base cities. they were su chen''s beastmen.


    "red alert security group''s security division has begun to station in human base cities. for a small amount of food and energy crystals, you can have the lowest-level, third-tier combat power at your disposal. don''t miss this opportunity."


    security company advertisements were everywhere. humans had never expected to see security companies in the apocalypse. was this real?


    "are these your security guards? they don''t look like humans," someone asked.


    "that''s right. they''re not real humans, but our company''s research products. they can perfectly protect our clients'' safety. if clients need to go on expeditions, they can hire a security guard. isn''t that great? these security guards will obey your every command, of course, certain illegal activities are not allowed."


    as they demonstrated the strength of the beastmen, some people were tempted and placed orders, and su chen''s energy crystals increased significantly.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 204: Everywhere is a Base

    chapter 204: everywhere is a base


    the appearance of beastmen made humans curious. some people brought beastmen back as security guards and found that these big guys were really strong. they would follow simple commands, but not complex ones.


    some people took beastmen out to hunt mutant beasts and found that these big guys were much stronger. mutant beasts were no match for them.


    now, the powerful mutant beasts have all become beastmen, while the remaining weak mutant beasts pose no threat to human territory as long as humans don''t provoke them.


    of course, mutant gathering points are still dangerous.


    this operation resulted in heavy losses for mutant beasts. not only did several million mutant beasts within the human territory perish, but attacking the four major defense lines also caused significant casualties.


    the eighth-level mutant beasts once again entered group chat mode, each one furious, especially at the wolf king.


    "wolf king, you were responsible for contacting the four-armed emperor this time. why did it turn out like this?"


    "how would i know? the four-armed emperor told me that he didn''t know what happened. in an instant, all the mutant beasts turned into those monsters called beastmen, and it seems like they''re being controlled by humans. when did humans acquire such terrifying weapons?"


    the wolf king himself was at a loss. several million mutant beasts disappeared in an instant.


    the eighth-level mutant beasts argued amongst themselves, some blaming the wolf king for the losses, while others demanded that the four-armed emperor be held accountable.


    finally, wind tide interrupted their quarrel: "shut up, all of you! this mission failed because of humans. humans are hiding very deeply. if it weren''t for this operation, humans might not have revealed such terrifying weapons. overall, this operation was meaningful."


    the other eighth-level mutant beasts could only nod. if humans could turn mutant beasts into beastmen and control them, it would be dangerous if it also worked on them.


    "for now, don''t take any action against humans. wait until that person comes out of seclusion."


    the mutant beasts ceased their hostilities, but human morale was high. they had discovered that the big guys they hired as security guards were actually mutant beasts transformed into beastmen, which was hard to believe.


    most importantly, these mutant beasts were planning to gather and attack baiyun city. if they succeeded, human morale would be severely impacted.


    no!


    sometimes, it is very simple to subdue others. su chen just needs to do some great things to save humanity. the human emperor is just to protect humanity, working tirelessly, even if seriously injured, they dare not slack off.


    if su chen can solve the big enemy mutant beast and mutant of humanity, he doesn''t need to say anything. all base cities will be willing to accept his control.


    if anyone refuses, i''m afraid the several emperors will be the first to disagree.


    in short, red alert base has made its reputation not only on the human side but also on the side of mutant beast and mutant.


    with several eighth order combat power in su chen''s hands, he already has a certain confidence. even if it doesn''t work, he still has a chance to use any super weapon. with one nuclear bomb, the world will be leveled.


    taking advantage of this opportunity, su chen obtained a large number of energy crystals and exchanged some of them for energy. then he built mcvs (mobile construction vehicles) and constructed new sub-bases.


    a month passed quickly. mutant beast was quiet, and mutant had no movement, as if the whole world had suddenly become peaceful.


    but some people felt that this seemed to be the calm before the storm.


    during this month, su chen''s base almost occupied all the human territory. there was a sub-base near almost every base city.


    with sub-bases, weapon supply is no longer a troublesome matter. the red flag of war spread across all base cities, officially selling various weapons.


    due to the powerful weapons of red alert base, the prices are relatively cheap, and for a while, it became the best-selling weapon merchant, snatching the business of other weapon merchants. those weapon merchants dared not speak out their anger. now, who doesn''t know that red alert base is not easy to mess with.


    seeing his base spread throughout the human territory, su chen looked outside, "it''s time to start counterattacking. yun ru, has the latest mecha not been researched yet?"


    "i knew you would urge me. if you can do it, you come. otherwise, do you believe i''ll go on strike?" a voice full of resentment sounded.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 205: Super Soldier Yun Ru

    chapter 205: super soldier yun ru


    with pink hair and a white lab coat draped over her petite body, yun ru looks younger than her 17 years of age. she is the super soldier that su chen drew from a platinum-tier lottery in the form of the civilian version.


    she was extracted by su chen during his fourth use of the lucky halo, and he was ecstatic to draw a civilian version super soldier for the first time. however, yun ru''s first words upon appearing were, "scientist yun ru reporting for duty. are you my master?"


    su chen was baffled by her introduction and wondered if he needed to try again with a different approach.


    seeing su chen''s reaction, yun ru chuckled and revealed that she was just playing around with him. this showed the difference between the civilian and official versions of super soldiers; the official versions showed reverence towards su chen and didn''t joke around with him, but the civilian versions were less restrained and more casual in their attitude towards him. nonetheless, their loyalty remained at maximum.


    after speaking with yun ru, su chen learned that she wasn''t a combat-oriented super soldier but was more interested in scientific research. this was beneficial for su chen, as he had many things that needed researching. with the help of yun ru, he believed that he could quickly master those technologies.


    su chen appointed yun ru as the head of all engineers and tasked her with mastering new technologies. yun ru didn''t disappoint him; within a few days, she had fully grasped the tengu mecha technology, and as for the centurion siege mech, yun ru had actually designed it herself and didn''t need to research it.


    yun ru even came up with ideas for new mechas and spent the next month researching them. if the mechas could be developed, they would be ones that didn''t exist in red alert, which got su chen excited.


    from then on, su chen would ask yun ru about the progress on the mechas every day. at first, yun ru would speak politely as su chen''s commander, but later on, she became frustrated and lashed out at him. su chen didn''t take it to heart since he was keen on the new mecha.


    in reality, yun ru only wanted to combine the tengu mecha and centurion siege mech, creating a mecha with the firepower and defense of a centurion and the flight and transformation abilities of a tengu. if they succeeded, it would become the mainstay of humanity.


    according to data analysis, once the mecha was successfully developed, a second-tier transcendent could pilot it and could even take on a fifth-tier mutant beast. this would undoubtedly usher in a new era for humanity.


    su chen''s combat power had reached double digits, but his authority remained at level 7. according to the system, he hadn''t met the requirements for triggering level 8 authority, which frustrated him.


    "i have more than ten million units of energy and more than ten subordinates with combat power in the eighth tier. isn''t that enough?"


    now all the base cities were using weapons produced by the red alert base, and the power of those weapons gave the four major defense lines an advantage. zhu hui didn''t think that the mist was the most powerful weapon in su chen''s hands.


    everyone would keep their strongest weapons for themselves.


    it was these objective conditions that made zhu hui make this decision. otherwise, if su chen had nothing, zhu hui would not have said that.


    su chen smiled. he knew that zhu hui would make this choice. he had known for a long time, as someone in his position, that humans had no right to compete with mutant beasts. everything was because of the south emperor.


    in the previous war, humans still had a northern emperor, but unfortunately he was besieged and killed by mutant beasts. the remaining ones were almost all carried by the south emperor alone, who also taught the other emperors and was respected by them.


    the south emperor was already at the peak of the eighth rank. he had always hoped to take the next step and reach the ninth rank, but he failed.


    for decades, his strength had not improved at all. instead, it had decreased because his lifespan was reaching its limit.


    in recent years, the south emperor had been trying to support himself. he knew that if he fell, humans would really have no hope. his only hope was that before he fell, someone could emerge to replace him.


    breaking through to a higher level of strength was not that simple. currently, the second most powerful emperor among humans was emperor kong, whose strength was almost at the late eighth rank. unfortunately, he had been trapped and could not break through that level.


    the south emperor was too old and could fall at any time. once he was gone, humanity''s countdown would begin.


    of course, that was before su chen appeared. now, su chen''s power covered the entire human territory, with his pieces placed among the ocean mutant beasts, mutants, and land mutant beasts.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 206: Transcendent Potion

    chapter 206: transcendent potion


    counterattack?


    this word left zhu hui stunned for a moment. since humans were forced to build base cities, they had never considered counterattacking. they had always relied on defense, defense, and more defense.


    with the current strength of humanity, even defense was already quite difficult, let alone counterattack. at least for the next few decades, zhu hui never had such an idea.


    now that su chen brought it up, zhu hui didn''t know what to say.


    after a while, zhu hui finally said, "how can we counterattack? the strength of humans is far inferior to that of mutant beasts. if we counterattack, the situation for humans will become even more dire."


    zhu hui was very rational and not overwhelmed by the current situation.


    "if the strength of humans is rapidly improved, and everyone becomes a transcendent?" su chen''s mouth lifted.


    "how is that possible? if everyone becomes a transcendent, then..." zhu hui was stunned by su chen''s words.


    humans rely on their transcendents to withstand the vast numbers of mutant beasts. once everyone becomes a transcendent, then there is a real possibility for humans to counterattack.


    su chen had already considered this. originally, he didn''t have the ability, but yun ru did.


    within a few days of yun ru''s appearance, su chen raised this matter, and yun ru solved it in just one day.


    yun ru relied on the energy crystals of this world to research a kind of stimulation potion that can turn an ordinary person into a first-order transcendent without any side effects.


    this shocked su chen. yun ru accomplished something that nobody else could do, and she did it in just one day. does yun ru''s intelligence surpass that of the people in this world by a lot?


    yun ru said, "is this difficult? as long as there are energy crystals, even fools can research it. now, get out of my lab. i still need to continue researching my mechas."


    su chen silently mourned for the scientists of this world for three seconds. in yun ru''s mouth, they had all become fools.


    su chen didn''t dwell on it. the potion was already researched, and all he had to do was produce it and sell it to ordinary people.


    he didn''t sell it directly, but he told zhu hui that this was a big deal that concerned the future of humanity.


    seeing a real example being born, others became even more confident.


    so an event of becoming transcendents started with a bang.


    not only in base city, but also in various gathering places, people from the red alert base went there. currently, su chen''s army has exceeded one million, plus the beastmen, it has reached five million, covering all gathering places is not a problem.


    the number of transcendents among humans has increased sharply, and this has been noticed by all human emperors.


    "old zhou, luckily you have a good relationship with su chen. you persuaded him to provide the transcendent potion, and now our human strength has greatly increased." emperor kong sighed.


    "this was not something i proposed, but my younger brother suggested it himself. he has always been helping us, and this time is no exception. i really can''t imagine what the situation would be like for humans if we didn''t have him."


    "have you noticed that the bases in su chen''s hands, as well as the soldiers, where did they come from?" western emperor curiously asked.


    no one could answer this. they noticed that su chen''s army appeared out of nowhere a long time ago. they were definitely not brought out from any gathering place or base city.


    of course, they did not know that su chen''s barracks could transform into live soldiers, and there were also replication centers, so the number of soldiers was not a problem.


    "cough, cough, we''re not here together to study my younger brother''s secrets. everyone has their own secrets, don''t they?" zhu hui quickly interrupted them.


    this sentence is not wrong. who doesn''t have their own secrets?


    "according to the current situation, it won''t be long before everyone among us humans becomes a transcendent. i can''t imagine what it would be like." this was emperor yu''s voice.


    "before, we blocked so many mutant beasts with less than one-fifth of transcendents. if everyone becomes a transcendent, we can definitely counterattack." white emperor said.


    last time, baiyun city was almost destroyed, but it gave white emperor a cold sweat. he was the emperor who was most grateful to su chen, and he knew that su chen saved his baiyun city.


    "but it is not enough to want to counterattack. our top strength is still far behind, and the number of mutant beast emperors is more than ours. what can we do about this problem?" eastern emperor asked.


    "the most important thing is that the teacher may not be able to hold on for half a year."


    suddenly, all the voices fell silent. naturally, the teacher refers to the south emperor. the south emperor is the true pillar of humanity. without him, no one can stop the eighth-stage late mutant beast. (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 207: Safety First Before Dealing with External Threats

    chapter 207: safety first before dealing with external threats


    "cough, cough, my body can hold on for now. as long as you can become stronger, humans will never perish in our hands," south emperor''s voice was full of determination.


    "the eighth order mutant beasts are not a problem. you should know that my little brother has a weapon that can kill an eighth order mutant beast. the golden peng died from this weapon," said zhu hui.


    this immediately caught the attention of all the emperors. they only found out about this later and were interested in a weapon that could kill eighth order mid-term mutant beasts, especially one as fast as the golden peng.


    "old zhou, tell us about it. why haven''t we heard of this weapon before?"


    "i''ve never seen the weapon myself, but it''s definitely a weapon that can control the weather. at that time, it was cloudy with lightning and thunder. lightning struck the golden peng repeatedly, but miraculously, it didn''t touch me. this is definitely a mature weapon."


    recalling that scene, zhu hui was still amazed that humans could control the power of nature.


    upon hearing zhu hui''s words, the other emperors were speechless. could humans really do this?


    "soon you''ll see it for yourselves, and then you''ll believe it."


    "so what should we do next?" this was the voice of the golden emperor, the second spy. he needed to know the news here and pass it on to the commander.


    "the next step is to deal with the internal problems of humans, the beast slaves and mutants!"


    the problem of beast slaves had existed since the apocalypse, but they hadn''t been dealt with before because they needed their existence to make the mutant beasts think they were controlling humans.


    now that humans have broken free from that situation, they will soon retaliate, and the beast slaves will no longer be necessary. mutants are the same; they have threatened human survival and must be eliminated!


    the decisions made by human emperors would soon be implemented, causing turmoil within human society. most people were unaware of these matters.


    zhang qing was a fifth-order transcendent from longxin city, and on the surface, he didn''t seem to have any special qualities. however, no one knew that he was a beast slave.


    from an early age, he believed that humans would eventually perish. he thought it was better to join the mutant beasts early than to wait until it was too late. so he became a beast slave.


    as a beast slave, he transmitted a lot of human intelligence, including many secrets about longxin city.


    he alone caused a great deal of damage to humans.


    zhang qing did not feel guilty about this; he wished he could give longxin city to the mutant beasts. he even wished he was a mutant beast rather than a human.


    almost all of these mutants were under the control of the four-armed emperor. therefore, they were preparing to take action against him.


    just as they were discussing their plans, su chen called.


    "you''re planning to take action against the mutants, right?" su chen asked.


    "you really are something, little brother. you can even guess that," they replied.


    "it''s fine if the mutants die, but don''t kill the four-armed emperor. he''s my man. just put on a show when the time comes."


    "what?"


    the emperors were stunned. the four-armed emperor was su chen''s man? what was going on?


    su chen did not explain to them, but they would find out later.


    the mutants had been quite stable recently, not attacking humans or mutant beasts.


    but this time, humans were preparing to take action against the mutants!


    all base cities received the emperor''s order to wipe out all mutant gathering points around them, leaving none alive!


    "hahaha, we''re finally going to take action against the mutants. those damn guys who call themselves new humans, pah!"


    "who''s forming a team? take me with you. i''ve bought a grizzly tank and i need a cannon operator."


    "what''s a grizzly tank? i''ve bought a light refraction tank. anyone forming a team with a light refraction tank?"


    "a bunch of trash. my armed helicopter is much more badass than your tank."


    "i''m not targeting you guys. i''m targeting everyone here. you''re all trash! i''ll sweep the mutant gathering points with my ak-47!"


    "get lost!" (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 208: Mutant vs Humans

    chapter 208: mutant vs humans


    when the beast slaves were cleared out, the mutant beasts were the first to notice. this abnormal behavior made them alert.


    "all of my beast slaves have been killed, what about yours?" an eighth order mutant beast asked.


    "mine too. how could humans know about all the beast slaves? that''s impossible."


    "i still have a few beast slaves left, but they''re all small players and can''t find any useful information. a bunch of useless things!"


    the eighth order mutant beast kept yelling because these beast slaves provided them with a lot of useful information about humans. without them, they were like blind in one eye.


    "humans wouldn''t just attack beast slaves for no reason. something big must have happened. we need to use every means to get information from humans."


    the mutant beasts spared no effort. after one batch of beast slaves was harvested, another batch appeared. of course, these new beast slaves couldn''t compare to the previous ones. most of them were just ordinary people and low-level transcendents. even so, it was enough for them to find out the news. it turned out that humans were preparing to completely eradicate mutants from within!


    after the last incident, the remaining mutant beasts were not a concern. humans deliberately left them to provide meat, so they couldn''t really kill all the mutant beasts.


    "mutants are in trouble. we shouldn''t act rashly. just watch humans and mutants fight."


    at this point, no mutant beast was foolish enough to help mutants. both humans and mutants were their opponents.


    on the human side, teams equipped with various weapons set out from various base cities and headed to mutant gathering points in the surrounding areas. the majority of these teams were civilian groups filled with hatred for mutants.


    when mutants first appeared, they brought countless people pain and suffering. now that humans had the power to fight back, they naturally wouldn''t let mutants go.


    in wangchang city, the people here were living much better than before without the harassment of mutant beasts. they also had a powerful controller. some of the previous rules and regulations were gradually disappearing.


    although wangchang city still had the abcd districts, there was no longer any distinction between high and low. equality was the mainstream here.


    people in wangchang city drove tank vehicles to search for mutants in the surrounding areas. but when they arrived at the mutant gathering point, they were stunned.


    "but everyone is currently trying to eliminate the mutants internally. who can spare the manpower? most of the new transcendents have just become first order, and they have never been on the battlefield before. even if they come, it won''t help much."


    "so what do we do now? just hold on like this?"


    the four major defense lines were barely holding up. just as a few human emperors were preparing to concentrate their forces and push back one of the mutant defense lines, they received a notification.


    the red alert base was ready to provide them with reinforcements!


    nowadays, everyone knew about the reputation of the red alert base, even on the mutant beast side. it was a powerful force that could wipe out eighth order mid-term mutant beasts. this alone made them afraid.


    human emperors had said that the red alert base was not their subordinate force, but rather a cooperative relationship. there was no hierarchy between the two sides, but the red alert base was always a human force, so there was no need to worry.


    the fighting on the eastern front was extremely brutal, and the mutants left at least tens of thousands of corpses behind, but they felt nothing and continued to advance towards the city walls.


    "leng yuwei" breathed heavily. she had just led her team to fight fiercely among the mutants, killing at least a thousand of them. however, compared to the vast numbers of mutants, this was nothing.


    leng yuwei''s strength had now reached the peak of the sixth order and would soon reach the seventh order. her strength had improved rapidly, and she had received special attention from above.


    erhua, who was by her side, had successfully reached the eighth order a few days ago. of course, in order to give leng yuwei enough pressure, erhua had never used his full strength. he was the last line of defense and protected leng yuwei''s safety.


    now, the only person who knew erhua''s true strength was the eastern emperor.


    the eastern emperor stood in mid-air and looked down. his brow furrowed as he estimated that there were at least two million mutants, a frighteningly large number.


    in front of him, a mutant emperor stared at him, and both sides were holding each other back, unable to attack below. this was the role of the emperors.


    "eastern emperor, you humans should have withdrawn from the stage of history long ago. the future belongs to us new humans," the mutant emperor sneered.


    the eastern emperor looked at him coldly. "in any era, humans are always the ultimate victors. you are just mutants!"


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 209: Mecha

    chapter 209: mecha


    the battle had lasted for a day and a night. the humans were still holding their ground, but their energy was being depleted too heavily.


    in contrast, the mutants had no such worries. they weren''t afraid of death, and they never tired. they kept attacking, putting great pressure on the humans.


    "the mutants are insane. do they want to kill us off with sheer numbers?" someone murmured.


    "it seems so. we''ve heard before that the mutants had a large number, but we never thought it would be to this extent. we can''t even see the end of them," another person looked towards the distance. the mutants they had killed were like a drop in the bucket compared to their total numbers.


    the mutants were not just ground troops. there were also many flying mutants. if it weren''t for their various anti-aircraft weapons and fighter jets, they would have lost air superiority long ago.


    once they lost air superiority, the flying mutants could invade their airspace at will. that would be the most dangerous moment.


    just then, someone suddenly shouted, "look, what''s that?"


    a large group of black dots appeared in the distance. as they got closer, they could see that these were planes!


    the only strange thing was that these planes were not modern ones, but rather old-fashioned jet planes. what the heck? where did these antiques come from?


    suddenly, someone thought of something and said, "could these be the reinforcements from the red alert base?"


    this sentence made everyone around them stunned. the reinforcements from the red alert base were jet planes? are you kidding me?


    these old-fashioned planes would be shot down in minutes if they went out. if these were reinforcements, they would rather not have them. it would be embarrassing to come out with these.


    but the jet planes would not change their course just because of their thoughts. they continued to fly towards them.


    someone with sharp eyes noticed something, "wait, these jet planes are too fast. they are definitely not as slow as those old antiques."


    this person used to be a pilot, but he was discharged due to injuries. he knew that jet planes were not this fast.witness the debut of this chapter, unveiled through n?o?v€l--b1n.


    his words did not give rise to any unrealistic fantasies among the others. they just thought that the speed was a bit faster, but it was not useful.


    the jet planes entered the battlefield directly. at this point in the aerial battle, the humans were at a disadvantage.


    "what the f***, what is that? my eyes are not deceiving me, are they?"


    "your eyes are not deceiving you. my eyes are about to go blind, f*** me, those are mechas!"


    "holy shit! mechas, real mechas have appeared! hahaha, those are real mechas!"


    the appearance of the mechas drove humans crazy. they had never imagined that this theoretical weapon would appear before their eyes. it seemed that the technology was quite mature and powerful.


    not only in the eastern front, but the same scene appeared on the other three fronts. the mechas shocked everyone as soon as they appeared.


    su chen sat in his command room and saw the shocked expressions of the people. he felt great.


    "fortunately, i drew yun ru earlier. otherwise, how could this new type of mecha appear?" su chen was quite satisfied.


    this mecha was no longer the tengu mecha. after all, the tengu mecha could only fly a few meters at most, while these mechas were fighting hundreds of meters in the air without any sense of stagnation.


    yun ru had truly combined the centurion siege mech and the tengu mecha into a new type of mecha. this mecha had the jet plane mode of the tengu mecha and could transform into a humanoid mecha while also possessing the defense of the centurion siege mech, with half the weight.


    the most critical point was that yun ru had thoroughly understood the flying technology of the tengu mecha and applied it to this new type of mecha. only then could this mecha have unrestricted flying ability.


    "yun ru, well done." su chen said to a girl beside him.


    yun ru looked at him irritably, "you keep rushing me every day. i almost went insane. next time, can you give me more time?"


    "we have plenty of time. next, you can continue to research other things, like spaceships."


    "commander, i have a request."


    "speak."


    "can i smash your dog head? (smiling face)"


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 210: Weapon Upgrade Opportunity

    chapter 210: weapon upgrade opportunity


    thanks to the mecha reinforcements that su chen sent over, the four main battlefronts had temporarily stabilized. after all, mechas were incredibly powerful, with strong air superiority and the ability to launch bombing attacks on the ground.


    although the mutant emperor wanted to make a move, he was stopped by the human emperor.


    now, it was clear to everyone that these mechas were capable of turning the tide of the war.


    the situation on the four main battlefronts was being broadcast in real-time, and those within the human ranks knew exactly what was happening.


    to be honest, when people found out how many mutants there were, many were worried that the four main defenses wouldn''t hold. but in the end, a batch of reinforcements arrived and saved the four main defenses. and those reinforcements were mechas!


    now, within the human ranks, mechas had become the hottest topic, with everyone discussing them.


    "i have nothing to say, from now on red alert base is my idol. they actually managed to develop mechas. this kind of technology is at least a hundred years more advanced than ours."


    "according to a prediction made by a scientist back then, it would take at least fifty years to develop a mecha that could be sent onto the battlefield, and it might take more than a hundred years. but who would have thought that mechas would be developed so quickly."


    "these are red alert base''s mechas. do they really have mature mecha technology? we strongly demand that red alert base contribute their mecha technology so that every base city can build their own mechas."


    "are you an idiot? why don''t you contribute everything you have? the last person who said that was already roasted. you''ll be next."


    there are all kinds of people in this world.


    some people think that if something is helpful to all of humanity, it should be contributed for free. but they don''t realize that they can''t even do it themselves. they try to morally blackmail others, which is amusing.


    this kind of situation is not unique, but no matter how heated the discussion gets, it has nothing to do with su chen.


    the reason why su chen doesn''t release the mecha technology isn''t that he doesn''t want to. even if he did, it would take many years for scientists to fully understand it. but with the mutant beasts, does humanity have that much time?


    if he hadn''t drawn yun ru, who had truly researched mechas before, he wouldn''t have gotten such good mechas.


    "literal meaning: the master can select a weapon and upgrade it. this does not simply mean increasing its level, but rather endowing the weapon with its potential future. for example, upgrading a patrol cannon once will turn it into an advanced patrol cannon, with at least ten times the power. upgrading it again will transform it into a laser defense cannon, and a third upgrade will turn it into a photon cannon."


    su chen stood up in shock. he had no idea that the system had this kind of function. it was like turning a weapon into an entirely new form. if a regular patrol cannon could become a fearsome photon cannon, what would happen if he upgraded an already powerful weapon three times?


    "how can i obtain this weapon upgrade opportunity?" he asked.


    "everything depends on the master''s own efforts."


    su chen was not surprised. this ability was too powerful and could instantly boost his technological level by hundreds of years.


    "these three opportunities are crucial and cannot be used carelessly. if you only upgrade three weapons, their levels will only surpass this era by a few decades. that''s not enough. it''s best to upgrade one weapon at a time. only then will the weapon greatly surpass this era. but what should i upgrade?" su chen was immediately torn. the system''s ability had brought him happy trouble.


    after thinking for a while, he had an idea. "can this upgrade opportunity be used on a super weapon?"


    "the master does not have the privilege, and most importantly, the master does not yet possess a super weapon."


    su chen slapped his forehead. he had forgotten that he only had the opportunity to use a super weapon, not actually own one.


    "please tell me what you recommend," he said.


    "you guys, help me think. what weapon should i use the three upgrade opportunities on?" su chen contacted his subordinates, including two spies and a few super soldiers. one person couldn''t think of anything, but couldn''t a group of people come up with something?


    at this point, they put down everything they were doing and began to help su chen think about this matter. it was crucial to their future and couldn''t be taken lightly.


    "commander, i suggest upgrading the mcv (mobile construction vehicle). if we do that, the starting point of any future sub-base we build will be higher than others, and who knows what other functions the upgraded mcv will have," ju ling suggested.


    "i think upgrading the tank would be better. no matter where we attack, tanks are always the absolute main force. i wonder how powerful the tank will become after being upgraded three times," guangtou qiang said.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 211: Decision

    chapter 211: decision


    several people expressed their opinions. they all knew about the weapons at the red alert base and gave targeted advice.


    after listening to them, su chen closed his eyes and pondered. this was a rare opportunity, and he didn''t know when he would have another chance to upgrade this weapon.


    if he used it wrongly, it would be disastrous.


    the sentry cannon that system mentioned, if he used all three chances on it, he would ultimately obtain the photon cannon. according to system, with this weapon, he could easily kill an eighth-tier creature with one shot, and even a ninth-tier creature would be injured. it was an absolute killing machine.


    this was the only upgraded form of a weapon that su chen knew of. as for what other weapons would become after upgrading, system didn''t say anything.


    "every weapon has its unique features, but what we need most are high-end weapons. the aircraft carrier mentioned by spy no. 1 can be considered, but unfortunately, upgrading the aircraft carrier requires 1.5 chances each time. this means that i can only use my chances to upgrade the aircraft carrier."


    according to su chen''s understanding of system, the first aircraft carrier upgrade would only make it more powerful, but it would not transcend the category of an aircraft carrier itself. however, if it was upgraded a second time, the aircraft carrier might truly become a carrier that could fly in the air!witness the debut of this chapter, unveiled through n?o?v€l--b1n.


    this was a great option for su chen.


    aircraft carriers were very expensive, and it cost 800,000 units of energy to upgrade them to the third tier. even if he exhausted all his energy, he could only produce about ten aircraft carriers. compared with the twice-upgraded aircraft carrier and the eighth-tier mutant beast, it was highly likely that his aircraft carrier would be stronger.


    but other than the aircraft carrier, he didn''t have any other weapons that could deal with an eighth-tier mutant beast. he still didn''t have a super weapon.


    in terms of land, sea, and air, the aircraft carrier was not the best choice. su chen''s attention turned to the dolphins and giant squids. he believed that if he could upgrade them, they would become even stronger.


    in red alert, both dolphins and giant squids were genetically modified creatures and could be considered a type of weapon. upgrading them was not a problem at all.


    but they could only dominate the ocean, not the land.


    su chen suddenly had a headache. which weapon should he use the three chances of weapon upgrades on?


    just then, yuri suddenly spoke up. "commander, can psychic techniques be upgraded?"


    su chen was taken aback. psychic techniques were not considered weapons, but they were a type of technology. however, it was precisely because of psychic techniques that yuri''s faction existed.


    su chen remained expressionless. he had long seen through system''s nature and estimated that it would always be different versions as it upgraded.


    he immediately tried the new psychic techniques. in that instant, he felt like the whole world had changed.


    instead of seeing three-dimensional images, he saw energy balls of different sizes emitting different waves. the closest to su chen were his two guards at the door, a magnetron trooper and a radiation trooper. he could feel the powerful energy in their bodies, one with magnetic energy and the other with radiation.


    this feeling was novel, like observing a person from another dimension, seeing not their appearance but their essence.


    if su chen hadn''t been able to feel his body, he would have suspected that he was having an out-of-body experience.


    "this is the effect of psychic techniques 4.0. i didn''t expect it to be so different from before, like jumping from the second to the third dimension in an instant." su chen shook his head, returning to his original appearance.


    it was only a short test, but he felt the magic of psychic techniques. if it could really be applied to various weapons, the combat effectiveness of his troops would have a breakthrough improvement.


    he had not made the wrong choice. psychic techniques were definitely a technology that transcended the times.


    yuri also experienced the power of the latest psychic techniques, with a hint of surprise on his face. few things could surprise him.


    the others didn''t know what the upgrade of psychic techniques represented and felt nothing. then they heard yuri''s voice, "commander, with psychic techniques 4.0, red alert''s strength can definitely increase by more than 30%!"


    hearing yuri''s confident words, the others couldn''t believe it. red alert''s strength was already very strong, and increasing it by more than 30% was something unimaginable.


    "commander, give me the new psychic techniques quickly. i''ve decided that the next research topic will be psychic techniques!" yun ru, the research maniac, couldn''t resist the allure of such a unique technology.


    even if yun ru didn''t say anything, su chen would have given her the technology. he still hoped that yun ru would thoroughly research this technology and apply it to other weapons.


    just imagine, if every weapon had psychic techniques installed, how terrifying would that be?


    since psychic techniques had become su chen''s most powerful weapon, he was also considering building more units for yuri''s faction.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 212: Film Emperor

    chapter 212: film emperor


    the crisis of the four major defense lines was resolved, but the internal and mutant battles continued.


    with the weapons from the red alert base, humans found it easier to fight against mutants. large numbers of mutants were killed, and the energy crystals inside their bodies were taken out and became their spoils of war.


    they used these energy crystals to purchase even more powerful red alert weapons, creating a positive feedback loop.


    the battles against the mutants were all voluntary, with no coercion. they only fought against small clusters of mutants, leaving the larger clusters of tens or hundreds of thousands to be handled by the base city forces.


    there was only one mutant emperor left among the humans, the four-armed emperor.


    the golden emperor of jin guang city received orders to attack the mutant cluster where the four-armed emperor was located. he was the only emperor who had fought against the four-armed emperor before, so his chances of success were the greatest.


    now, all the human emperors knew that the four-armed emperor was actually a human disguised by su chen. however, they did not know that even the golden emperor was also a spy under su chen''s command.


    in a different sky, above the mutant cluster, the four-armed emperor and the golden emperor faced off.


    "golden emperor, you humans really like to stir up trouble. take your people and leave, and i will overlook what has happened." the four-armed emperor looked as proud as ever.


    "four-armed emperor, this is our human territory. all mutants should be wiped out. your existence is just a waste of land." the golden emperor refused to back down.


    if someone were not aware of the situation, they would have thought that these two had a deep-seated hatred for each other. but only su chen knew that the two spies had begun to compete in acting skills.


    "are all spies graduates of the performing arts? why are they so good at acting? they could easily win an oscar with this kind of acting," su chen chuckled as he watched his two spies putting on a performance.


    now, both spies had reached the eighth rank of power, or they would not have been able to fly in the air.


    after a period of verbal sparring, the two spies began to fight. the ground forces also joined the battle.


    boom, boom, boom!


    a round of cannon fire caused some mutants to lose their lives, mostly grizzly tanks and rhino tanks, which were the most basic tanks. unfortunately, these tanks were also the cheapest.


    humans cheered, with the biggest threat of the four-armed emperor gone, human morale was high and they ruthlessly suppressed the mutants in the city ruins.


    without the four-armed emperor as their backbone, those mutants were all thinking of how to escape.


    but now, they had nowhere to run because humans had surrounded them!


    "everyone, retreat. there''s no need for urban warfare. let the bombers take off, target all the ruins, leave none behind!"


    humans began a carpet bombing, ensuring that every mutant died under the bombs. their hatred for mutants had never diminished.


    before, it was not necessary, but now that mutants were a threat to humans, they had to be eliminated.


    after a week of bombing, almost all mutants had died. humans were unable to detect those mutants hiding underground with their technology, only su chen''s spy satellite could detect their presence.


    "let the space-time assault team take care of the remaining mutants," su chen ordered.


    with su chen''s command, a force that had not appeared on the battlefield before arrived.


    the space-time assault team could be thought of as a seal team with teleportation abilities. their best skill was using c4 bombs, which could kill all buildings instantly in the game, and were equally effective here.


    hum, hum, hum...


    strange sounds appeared as the space-time assault team disappeared from the base and appeared in a corner of the bombed city ruins.


    the space-time assault team could teleport to any place on earth, but after teleporting, depending on the distance, they would be unable to move for a period of time, which was the cost of teleportation.


    the remaining mutants had all gone underground, and there was no mutant on the surface. their safety didn''t need to be worried about.


    as time passed, the space-time assault team began to infiltrate underground to deal with those hiding little mice.


    "with the strength of the space-time assault team, it shouldn''t take long to deal with those mutants. with this, the internal threat to humans no longer exists, and all that''s left is to expand outward," su chen looked at the number of base cities he controlled, still 10 more to complete the third ring mission.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 213: Its Time to Enter the 3G Era

    chapter 213: it''s time to enter the 3g era


    with the threat of internal mutants and mutant beasts eliminated, the happiest people were not those in base city, but rather those living in gathering places.


    these were the groups that faced the threat of mutants and mutant beasts every day, and now they finally had a minimum sense of security.


    with mutants eradicated and the remaining first and second level mutant beasts unable to even breach gathering places, let alone base city, they had become prey for humans!


    someone even suggested the idea of artificially breeding some first and second level mutant beasts to provide meat.


    this idea was quickly approved, and various base cities began capturing mutant beasts and experimenting with breeding.


    these events enraged the eighth level mutant beasts who had received word of it. since the apocalypse, when had mutant beasts ever been bred like poultry? this was something that only happened before the apocalypse, and it was a disgrace to mutant beasts!


    "humans, you are provoking us. if you don''t want a major war, then release those mutant beasts. otherwise... even if we have to fight to the death, we will still fight to the death with you!" roared an eighth level mutant beast.


    the roar of the eighth level mutant beast spread throughout human territory, and some timid people were frightened by the sound of mutant beasts, thinking it would be better not to do such things.


    previously, humans had only hunted and killed mutant beasts outside, but now that they were being bred, the nature of the relationship had changed.


    "a bunch of cowards! when have we humans ever submitted to mutant beasts? wasn''t it just breeding? thirty years ago, all the meat we ate was bred. don''t think that becoming a mutant beast makes you impressive. they are still our food!"


    "i still have some breeding pictures from before the apocalypse. i''ll send them to you... 1%... %... damn g network, it''s driving me crazy."


    "don''t send pictures upstairs. you''re still sending pictures in the g network era. have you not woken up yet? do you think this is the 4g era before the apocalypse?"


    "i remember the last person who sent a picture. it took half an hour just for one picture. i really admire that person''s patience."


    as they chatted, the topic of these people shifted from breeding mutant beasts to complaining about the g network era.


    unfortunately, some people had experienced the 4g era before the apocalypse and now returning to the g era felt very awkward.


    at this time, su chen murmured, "it''s time to enter the g era."


    all the people in base city received a message that the red alert group was preparing to upgrade the network from g to the 3g era.


    "take me there."


    led by a red alert soldier, su chen arrived in front of a wooden hut prison.


    unlike others, these people couldn''t easily come into contact with others, so they were being held in a separate cell and hadn''t become miners.


    "open it."


    the red alert soldier opened the wooden hut, and su chen walked straight in.


    inside were three people, two men and a woman, all wearing white coats and looking a bit dirty and messy.


    "let us out! you don''t have the right to detain us. this is illegal!" seeing su chen, a researcher who looked to be in his thirties shouted at him.


    at this point, the red alert soldier walked up and knocked the man unconscious with the butt of his gun, and the surroundings immediately quieted down.


    "what do you want? you''ve kept us locked up for over a month." another older man pretended to ask calmly.


    "nothing, i just want to know about the ruins." su chen smiled.


    "we don''t know anything about the ruins, we''re just ordinary researchers." the only woman who looked to be in her thirties spoke up.


    "it seems like you''re not willing to cooperate. what a pity."


    su chen snapped his fingers, and soon their expressions became dull, like idiots.


    su chen didn''t like using torture to extract information. mind control was very useful at this time, so he simply controlled the two people and obtained the information he wanted directly from their mouths.


    after questioning them, su chen learned that the older man had actually been one of the archaeologists who had visited the ruins.


    of course, at the time, he was just a small, insignificant character, but he could never forget the scene then.


    the ruins, some people called them the relics of prehistoric civilization. when they first discovered the place, it was by accident. when they tried to enter for the second time, they were surprised to find that the place was gone.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 214: Ruins

    chapter 214: ruins


    before the apocalypse, humanity had launched a massive effort to search for these ruins, but they came up empty-handed.


    only the first group of people who entered the ruins had obtained some technology from inside, including the technology to create synthetic monsters and mechs. according to those who had entered at the time, there were still many large areas inside, but they were very dangerous.


    "what''s inside?" su chen asked coldly.


    the middle-aged man replied woodenly, "it''s a very peculiar building, estimated to be several hundred square kilometers in size. there are traps in some places, and at the end of the roads there are laboratories with various technologies, including what appears to be a recording left behind by a prehistoric civilization."


    su chen''s expression changed at the mention of a recording left behind by a prehistoric civilization.


    "what''s on the recording?"


    "i don''t know. at the time, i was just an insignificant minor character. only a few people knew what was on the recording, and it was sent out immediately. i don''t know where it went."


    su chen sighed slightly. it would be great if he could find out what was on that recording. it seemed that someone had known about the existence of prehistoric civilization before the apocalypse, but he had not heard any relevant news about it until now. it was clearly a secret.


    from this man''s mouth, su chen learned the location of the ruins, which was in an old forest in the mountains. it was apparently a popular scenic area before the apocalypse, but at this point, who had the time or inclination for tourism?


    su chen released his mental control, and the man and woman immediately woke up, looking at su chen with frightened eyes.


    when he had controlled their minds earlier, su chen had not shielded their consciousness, which meant that they were fully aware of what had just happened.


    "who... who are you, and how can you be so good at hypnosis?" the middle-aged man asked su chen in disbelief.


    they had been living in an underground base, cut off from the world, completely unaware of what was happening outside, and they did not know about the existence of transcendents.


    "this isn''t hypnosis. it looks like i need to give you some basic knowledge," su chen said bluntly, and he directly infused some common knowledge about the apocalypse into their minds, causing them to scream in pain.


    this had never happened before, but just as su chen had arrived at sub-base 47, a voice rang out, "commander, there has been a murder case in baiyun city, and the killer used the weapon we sold. the suspect is currently on the run. please advise, commander."


    su chen rubbed his chin. "there will always be a second time when something happens for the first time. catch that person first, regardless of the situation, put their name on the blacklist, and handle it according to human law."


    "yes."


    the red alert base closest to baiyun city dispatched the seal team, who rode in armed helicopters, followed the guidance of the mind detector, and went to apprehend the suspect.


    white emperor in baiyun city knew about this and was involved with the red alert base. he didn''t dare to be careless and immediately sent someone to handle the situation.


    "i knew this day would come. i wonder how su chen will handle it." white emperor thought.


    with so many weapons, it was natural that problems would arise.


    despite the threat of mutant beasts, there were still a large number of people dying at the hands of their own kind every day. this was unavoidable. once there were more people, there would always be various ideas. this was human nature.


    the weapons sold by the red flag had even greater power, and if someone relied on these weapons to do wrong, it was easy for problems to arise.


    if the first incident was not handled properly, there would only be more incidents in the future.


    what intrigued white emperor the most was how su chen would apprehend the suspect who had escaped.


    after all, although this person''s strength was only third-tier, he was skilled in wilderness survival and had once spent seven days outside alone. if they couldn''t catch him, it would be interesting.


    if white emperor knew that su chen had sent out a powerful seal team, he probably wouldn''t have had these unnecessary worries.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 215: Public Execution

    chapter 215: public execution


    su chen didn''t rush to the location of the ruins. it was probably similar to an ancient site and not easily accessible. he needed some people to go and explore first.


    among his subordinates, there were several super soldiers who excelled in intelligence, including yun ru, ju ling, and yuri, but each of them had different strengths.


    yun ru was currently researching the 4.0 version of mind techniques, and yuri was assisting her research. the only one who could come over at the moment was ju ling.


    su chen had the idea to send ju ling over first, but she wasn''t at the base, and it would take some time for her to return.


    with nothing to do, su chen simply watched the actions of the navy seals. he wanted to know how brave that person was to dare to do such a thing.


    xu zhenlin was very panicked. he had killed someone, and it was one of his comrades.


    "it''s all because of you. it''s all because of you!" xu zhenlin gritted his teeth. he ran outside without a word. he knew that with his current situation, he wouldn''t be able to evade capture for long.


    after all, there was snow everywhere, and his footprints were very clear. as long as a helicopter was dispatched, he could be tracked according to his footprints, without even needing a tracking expert.


    xu zhenlin hadn''t planned to kill anyone, but any man would lose control in such a situation.


    as the saying goes, if you want to live comfortably, you have to go along with the rules.


    fortunately, xu zhenlin was a man who went along with the rules, and it was his best friend zhang chao who had made the mistake. he was blinded by anger and used his ak-47 to shoot zhang chao directly. after killing someone, he knew he had made a mistake.


    it should be noted that everyone who purchased weapons from the red flag had been told about the relevant rules. if they used these weapons to attack their own people, they would be blacklisted and punished.


    xu zhenlin didn''t want to die. he instinctively tried to escape.


    he thought that with his abilities, even if he lived in the wilderness, he should be fine. he had no children, and his only wife had given him a cuckold. he was now alone.


    but half an hour later, xu zhenlin gave up this idea.


    this public execution let people know the power of the red alert base. no matter where, they could find and capture people.


    most importantly, their punishment was appropriate, and they did not make a blanket judgment of sentencing xu zhenlin to death.


    this was just an accident. if someone really planned to kill and wanted to live, su chen would tell them what fantasy was!


    such things would definitely not happen only once, and the rest didn''t need su chen''s attention. humans already had a complete set of laws.


    with that matter settled, ju ling happened to arrive at the sub-base.


    "commander, what are your orders?" ju ling, with her long sniper rifle called soul slayer on her back, looked like a female war goddess.


    "i came here this time to search for a ruin, but it seems to be hidden. is there any way to find the entrance to this ruin?" su chen told ju ling about the ruin.


    ju ling began to think. after a while, she said, "according to your information, commander, the entrance may be blocked by some kind of special instrument. in that case, we can try to use an energy burst to make the entrance appear."


    "energy burst?" su chen asked in confusion.


    "commonly known as a bombing."


    boom!


    on that day, a once peaceful forest was bombed.


    su chen directly used five kirov airships to conduct wide-scale bombing. after all, the location he knew was only a rough idea, and there might be errors, so he expanded the bombing area a bit.


    ammunition was just some energy for su chen, so it wasn''t a problem. if he could find the entrance to the ruin, there might be a lot of super-era technology inside, which made su chen very excited.


    after a day and night of bombing, a bright light appeared in a certain place at night. su chen saw it. on a mountain cliff, there was a peculiar entrance that led to a completely different place.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 216: An Earthquake?

    chapter 216: an earthquake?


    su chen was shocked. since obtaining the system, this was the first time he had witnessed such an unscientific event in this world.


    a passage had appeared on a wall. can you believe it?


    "what is this, a subspace?"


    ju ling immediately dispatched a team of soldiers to enter the peculiar space. after about half an hour, they emerged and underwent various checks.


    it was ultimately determined that there was oxygen inside and no presence of any viruses or other harmful substances.


    "commander, the situation inside is unclear. i suggest sending in some soldiers to explore and confirm that it is 100% safe before commander enters."


    su chen also thought this way. what were his subordinates for, if not to take orders?


    with su chen''s command, around five hundred soldiers entered. this team was quite diverse, not just red alert soldiers, but also other types of troops. most oddly, su chen had brought ten engineers with him.


    from the mouths of those researchers, su chen learned that there was a certain level of danger inside and that the engineers might have a special role to play.


    as they entered, su chen immediately switched to the perspective of a soldier and saw that there seemed to be a corridor inside. the walls were silver-white metal, and the most peculiar thing was that this metal did not seem to be one known on earth.


    "nothing dangerous detected within five hundred meters ahead. use remote-controlled tanks for a comprehensive search."


    soon, small remote-controlled tanks appeared and advanced into the depths of the corridor. each one was also equipped with a terrifying robot.


    how could su chen be willing to let his soldiers risk their lives exploring a known danger? at a time like this, wasn''t it better to rely on technology?


    remote-controlled tanks were spread throughout the strange place, but nothing was found for the time being. as that person had said, it was too big here.


    "we''ve found something. remote-controlled tank number three has discovered a room filled with strange instruments that seem to have been emptied out. only some instruments of unknown use remain." ju ling reported to su chen.


    "get the footage."


    soon, a screen appeared before su chen''s eyes. it was the footage from the remote-controlled tank, showing a room the size of a football field filled with all sorts of strange instruments, all of them broken. everything else was gone, apparently taken away.


    after a while, su chen appeared in an ecosystem.


    looking around, if it weren''t for the silver metal walls at the edge, he might have thought he was standing in a primitive forest on earth. everything was too real.


    looking up, he could even see the blue sky and white clouds, which was unbelievable.


    "is the blue sky and white clouds real?" su chen asked ju ling beside him.


    "i don''t know. i had a rocket trooper fly up, but he flew for a long time and couldn''t reach the top. but when he came down, it didn''t take much time," ju ling replied.


    su chen squinted his eyes. he knew that there were still many technologies to be explored here, but unfortunately, he didn''t know where to start. even if he asked yun ru to come and study, she wouldn''t be able to figure out the principles.


    "is it really worthy of being called the ruins of a prehistoric civilization? they had such powerful technology, but how did they perish?" su chen muttered.


    su chen continued walking forward. according to the soldier''s reconnaissance, the ecosystem was about the size of ten football fields, and there were many plants living inside, none of which they recognized. they were probably prehistoric plants.


    su chen saw a tree with at least ten different kinds of fruit growing on it. if it were outside, people would probably think it was a hybrid product.


    "these plants are just sitting here, it''s such a waste. can you distinguish the uses of these plants and cultivate them on a large scale outside?" su chen asked.


    "i will have someone research it. please wait and see, commander," ju ling replied.


    ju ling was smart. these plants that could be left here by the prehistoric civilization must have had something unusual about them. if they were cultivated outside, they might be able to change people''s current way of life.


    currently, bug protein was the main food source for humans, and only a small number of transcendents could afford to eat mutant beast meat. ordinary people couldn''t.


    but now that there were no threats in human territory, humans could leave base city, cultivate the land outside, and agriculture might gradually recover. these prehistoric plants might play a significant role.


    as the two walked through the forest, there was suddenly a violent tremor.


    "an earthquake?" su chen was shocked.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 217: The Trial of Prehistoric Civilization

    chapter 217: the trial of prehistoric civilization


    the earthquake shook the entire ecosystem, and ju ling immediately pulled out her weapon and aimed it at her surroundings.


    if it was a natural phenomenon, then so be it. but if it was man-made, ju ling would definitely not let that person go!


    the earthquake came and went quickly, and ju ling didn''t see anything unusual in her surroundings.


    "commander, everything is safe, we..." ju ling turned around and was shocked to find that commander was gone!


    alarm! alarm!


    highest level, red alert!


    commander is missing!


    this news instantly spread to the ears of all red alert units. at this moment, no matter what they were doing, they immediately returned to the base.


    the fastest were a few super units, and they quickly rushed here.


    "ju ling, what happened? wasn''t commander with you? why did he suddenly disappear?" the first to ask was guangtou qiang.


    the other super units didn''t say anything, but their faces were full of worry.


    "commander is temporarily not in danger, otherwise we wouldn''t be here. but he disappeared in this place, and it must be related to this site," ju ling said calmly, but at this moment, she exuded a cold aura all over her body.


    she felt very guilty. as a super unit, her first mission was to protect commander''s safety, but she failed.


    commander disappeared by her side, and she had to take responsibility.


    as super units, they all knew that now was not the time to blame ju ling. they had to find commander and ensure his safety.


    "yun ru, can you find the control center of this site and completely control it?" ju ling asked.


    after some time had passed, su chen finished reading these memories, and a hint of shock appeared in his eyes.


    "you...you actually betrayed humanity. why?" su chen was very puzzled.


    from the history of the prehistoric civilization, which they called the qiluo civilization, su chen learned some things.


    the qiluo civilization was once very powerful. it originated from earth and later became a powerful civilization in the universe.


    however, something happened in the middle, and the qiluo civilization betrayed humanity and was besieged by them, almost extinct.


    only by raising the power of the entire civilization and building such a refuge did they preserve some of the qiluo civilization''s spark.


    at the beginning, the refuge was very strong and could not be destroyed by a cannonball, even if the region was destroyed, the gate would not open.


    but nothing could compare to the power of time. after experiencing an unknown amount of time, the refuge finally could not hold on.


    the ecosystem was missing a link, and a loophole appeared. the humans inside could not fill it, ultimately leading to the death of people and creatures one by one, leaving only one survivor, the old man standing in front of su chen.


    "i don''t know the exact reason. when i was sent into the refuge, i was just a child, but i know one thing..." the old man''s eyes burst with a burst of light. "it''s not us who are wrong, it''s those so-called humans!"


    su chen almost thought that the old man would say the famous quote "it''s not me, it''s the world", but his words still surprised su chen. humans were wrong?


    although su chen had never encountered humans outside of earth, he thought that since they could fight against the zerg, humans should not be a weak race. but this old man said that humans were wrong?


    "i have no evidence, it''s just your word against mine, and it''s hard for me to believe," su chen said in a deep voice.


    "i know that, otherwise, there wouldn''t be you, the trial participant. a major figure in our civilization once considered this issue, and the secret could only be known by a few people. therefore, he set up a trial, a trial that only a human born on earth and not a part of the qiluo civilization could trigger. you are the first trial participant in countless years." the old man suddenly remembered something. "your subordinates are not humans from this planet. they didn''t trigger the trial when they came in, which is not surprising. but you should know that those who entered here initially were too weak to trigger the trial."


    su chen understood. so the other party not only looked at people, but also looked at their strength. those who entered here initially were a group of weaklings and naturally would not be noticed.


    "tell me, what is the trial?"


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 218: Starting with a Dog

    chapter 218: starting with a dog


    "i don''t know," old man shook his head decisively.


    su chen almost couldn''t resist giving him the middle finger. if you don''t know, why did you bring me here?


    "then how do i start the trial?"


    su chen was very interested in the secret of the qiluo civilization that old man mentioned. after all, there might be the real reason why the qiluo civilization betrayed humanity.witness the debut of this chapter, unveiled through n?o?v€l--b1n.


    of course, the most important thing was that old man said that he could only leave here by passing the trial, otherwise he would be stuck here forever.


    "come here, any nasty posture will do, i will help you start the trial," old man pointed to himself.


    su chen walked over with big steps and came to the only bright spot in this space. he saw those dummies below and curiously asked, "what are those dummies?"


    "oh, they were all people from this shelter. in their last moments of life, they chose to pray, but as you can see, they all died in the end. there was no god to respond to their prayers," old man said in a plain voice.


    su chen shrugged. he was an atheist and never believed in such things.


    "let''s get started." su chen sat cross-legged on the ground, feeling very cool.


    su chen only saw old man extend a finger and touch his forehead, and the next second he lost consciousness.


    in a daze, su chen opened his eyes and found himself lying next to a big tree. the most surprising thing was that there was a dog next to him.


    the appearance of this dog was exactly the same as the hounds that su chen had built. he almost thought it was dahua.


    "where am i? how did i get here? wasn''t i just in that trial space?" su chen was very puzzled. he clenched his fist and felt that this was his real body, not an illusion.


    the big tree next to him felt very real, and even the fur on the hounds was the same.


    "woof!"


    seeing su chen wake up, hounds seemed very happy, wagging its tail and circling around su chen.


    "don''t spin around. do you know if there is anything special here?" su chen felt that there must be some purpose in starting with a dog.


    sure enough, hounds walked towards a direction, and su chen followed.


    "whether it''s real or not, i must pass the trial. if i can''t go back, it will be troublesome."


    su chen didn''t act rashly. a space-time mining vehicle was no threat to him. even with an ak-47, he could easily destroy it.


    the problem was that su chen didn''t know what kind of base was behind the space-time mining vehicle. if the other party was powerful, he would be in trouble with his small body.


    at this point, he had to be like voldemort.


    su chen slowly moved along the edge of the forest, letting hounds indicate the direction every once in a while, searching for the place that hounds had told him.


    finally, after leaving the open-air gold mine, the surroundings became deserted again. su chen took the opportunity to run out with hounds and headed towards the place where hounds had led him.


    su chen had no other choice but to trust hounds.


    "it''s really a desert here, it''s so hot, but i don''t even feel thirsty. what''s going on?"


    after running for so long, su chen realized that he still had various feelings, but he didn''t feel hungry or thirsty, as if he had become a robot.


    after running for who knows how long, su chen still didn''t feel tired. at this point, hounds stopped and barked ahead.


    su chen climbed up a small hill in front and saw something that shocked him.


    a mobile construction vehicle (mcv)!


    "damn, am i really playing red alert? but why not just let me use the mouse to click? why make me play it in person? i don''t like this kind of immersive game experience," su chen complained, but unfortunately no one paid attention to him.


    su chen stood in front of the mobile construction vehicle (mcv). although it wasn''t the first time he had seen the mobile construction vehicle (mcv), seeing it here felt completely different.


    "mobile construction vehicle (mcv), deploy!" su chen shouted loudly.


    one second, two seconds... ten seconds passed, but nothing happened. su chen kept his hands in the deployed position, and there was silence all around, with an awkward atmosphere.


    "cough, cough, does this thing need to be recognized by the owner?" su chen cleared his throat and ignored the embarrassment.


    when his hand touched the mobile construction vehicle (mcv), it deployed.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 219: Grabbing Gold Coins

    chapter 219: grabbing gold coins


    the construction yard that unfolded after the mcv (mobile construction vehicle) deployment was exactly the same as what su chen had seen before. this did not surprise him.


    however, when he was ready to build the next building unit, he was dumbfounded to find that he didn''t have enough gold coins!


    what the hell, wasn''t this supposed to be the mode where you start with 10,000 gold coins?


    starting with nothing, relying solely on grabbing gold coins?


    su chen wanted to curse, but who could he curse at?


    "the only way to get gold coins now is through gold mines and gem mines. based on my previous experience, it seems that as long as i put the gold mine into my pocket, my gold coins will increase. but there is a limit to how much gold ore i can carry. what should i do when it''s full?"


    su chen thought of something. mining vehicles had to return to unload the ore to obtain gold coins. did he need to do the same thing?


    find a gold mine, become a miner, transport the gold ore, and finally get gold coins. only in this way could he continue to build new building units.


    he had to persist until he built barracks. without soldiers, he had no sense of security.


    but the only gold mine su chen knew of was the one already occupied by the space-time mining vehicle. with su chen''s current strength, if he was discovered, he would be done for.


    there was no way. he could only look for a new gold mine.


    fortunately, here in this world, su chen didn''t need to eat, drink, or sleep, so he had enough time to search for a new gold mine.


    su chen thought of a better way. he transformed the construction yard back into an mcv (mobile construction vehicle) and drove it to search for gold mines. he could deploy the mcv directly next to the gold mine, which would be the fastest way to increase his gold coin count.


    in the desolate gobi desert, a huge mcv navigated through it, and su chen''s eyes never stopped searching for gold mines. finally, he found the second open-air gold mine.


    "this is really the red alert world, where all the gold mines are on the ground. it would be even better if i could find a gem mine," su chen thought.


    the price of gem mines was much higher than that of gold mines, but even in the game map, gem mines were a relatively rare resource.


    stopping the mcv, su chen began his career as a miner. of course, he didn''t forget about his hounds. they became the second miner.


    with the construction of the slave miner, he no longer needed to mine himself. the slaves were more efficient and the gold coins grew visibly fast.


    after about half an hour, su chen looked at the map and saw that its range had expanded significantly, but it was still far from the dark area.


    meanwhile, the yuri recruits had made a discovery. in front of one of them was a hounds!


    the hounds seemed to be resting, lying on the ground without any movement.


    these soldiers had no intelligence. they acted according to su chen''s instructions. whatever he told them to do, they would do, just like in the game.


    su chen didn''t let the yuri recruits attack the enemy. instead, they changed direction to continue exploring the map.


    in less than two hours, su chen had a rough idea of the map''s layout. it seemed to be a combination of desert and forest, with half being desert and half being forest. there were many open-air gold mines on the ground, but no gem mines were discovered yet.


    su chen''s territory was just a corner of the map. through the yuri recruits, he found the map''s boundary.


    "just like the game, you can''t go beyond the boundary," su chen wasn''t surprised.


    knowing his goal, su chen naturally wouldn''t be careless. this was a matter of whether he could get out or not.


    the most important thing was to protect his construction yard. other buildings could be destroyed and still rebuilt, but if the construction yard was destroyed, he would be unable to build anything else and would lose the game.


    thus, su chen built a large number of bio reactors, the power plant of the yuri faction, to protect the construction yard. he placed walls and gatling guns around it and ensured sufficient protection.


    the yuri recruits patrolled around the base, ensuring that no enemy could enter the base.


    just as he was building his base, an alarm sounded. there were invaders!


    he looked at the map and saw a group of soldiers and three grizzly tanks charging towards him.


    "what a textbook attack pattern. yuri recruits and beastmen, let''s go!" su chen commanded.


    with his command, the first battle was about to begin!


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 220: Divide and Conquer

    chapter 220: divide and conquer


    su chen only had 15 yuri recruits and a mere five beastmen. with such a small force, even if they won the battle, it would likely be a close call.


    in this situation, the best course of action was to minimize casualties and maximize gains.


    beastmen were the only units capable of fighting tank, but they had a significant disadvantage in that they had to engage in close combat. conversely, yuri recruits had to maintain some distance in order to output damage; if they got too close, they would be picked off by the enemy''s soldiers.


    frowning at the map, su chen suddenly noticed a small canyon where the enemy would pass through. though it was only a few meters deep, it was enough to give su chen an opportunity.


    with the yuri recruits'' ranged attacks, they could stand atop the canyon and deal significant damage to the enemy. their psychic powers were amplified by their helmets, making their attacks even more potent than those of soldiers. as long as the beastmen could suppress the enemy''s tank, the rest would be easy.


    when the enemy arrived at the canyon, the beastmen descended from above and landed directly on three grizzly tanks. no matter how the tanks fired their cannons, they couldn''t hit the beastmen.


    the enemy soldiers panicked and fired at the beastmen, and that was when the yuri recruits struck. with their unstoppable psychic attacks, they caused flames to erupt from the enemy''s bodies. the damage was significant, and within seconds, one soldier had been burned to death.


    the battle lasted less than a minute. all of the enemy soldiers were dead, and the three remaining tanks were heavily damaged and quickly destroyed after the yuri recruits joined the fight.


    from this battle, su chen realized that red alert was no longer just a game; it was a whole new world. at least in the game, su chen couldn''t have made the beastmen jump onto the tanks, but in this world, anything was possible.


    su chen lost one beastmen and the remaining two were severely injured, but in this place, a character only needed to stay still to slowly recover their health. su chen wasn''t worried.


    as expected, the enemy forces arrived shortly after su chen''s soldiers left. to his surprise, they had over a dozen tanks, including light tanks, indicating their abundance of resources.


    as time passed, su chen focused on building various types of units and attacking the enemy''s mining vehicles to keep them economically disadvantaged.


    perhaps due to su chen''s frequent harassment, the enemy sent a large portion of their forces to protect the gold mines. this was su chen''s chance.


    unlike in the game, the map was very large, and it could take half an hour to travel between a gold mine and a base. with so many forces protecting the gold mines, the defense of their base would inevitably be weakened.


    su chen sent out half of his forces to take out the soviet union faction before their superweapon appeared. he knew that if he waited for the superweapon to appear, his time would be even more limited, and it would be difficult to destroy two factions before the superweapon was launched.


    as expected, the enemy didn''t expect su chen to attack at this time. when su chen''s forces approached the enemy''s camp, the soviet union finally realized what was happening.


    a large-scale battle was inevitable, and just like in the game, the larger forces would prevail. the various defensive weapons were useless, and they could only rely on their own strength to resist.


    unfortunately for the soviet union, their armed mining vehicles required too much transportation time, and their economy was falling behind. their forces were completely inferior to su chen''s, and combined with yuri clones, mind control vehicles, and the only super unit yurix, the soviet union''s defenses were easily broken.


    the battle was over in less than ten minutes. all of the soviet union''s buildings were destroyed, and all of their units outside were instantly immobilized.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 221: Be Bold and Fearless, Whos Afraid of Whom!

    chapter 221: be bold and fearless, who''s afraid of whom!


    the soviet union''s influence has been wiped out, and su chen is left with only one enemy¡ªthe allied forces.


    at this point, su chen cannot continue the attack. he has suffered significant losses in his forces, while the soviet union hasn''t suffered any. this is, of course, impossible.


    su chen regroups his forces and continues to develop.


    soon after, superweapons begin to appear.


    su chen notices a countdown timer in the bottom right corner of his vision. this is the launch countdown for the superweapon. the superweapon cannot be used immediately after appearing; it requires some cooldown time.


    of course, this countdown timer belongs to su chen. the one below is for the allied forces.


    the superweapon possessed by the allied forces is none other than su chen''s beloved weather control device. if this were his own weapon, su chen would certainly be delighted, but now that it''s in the hands of the enemy, he feels the urge to curse.


    however, the two superweapons owned by the yuri faction are not to be underestimated either¡ªthe genetic mutator and the psychic dominator. they are also powerful superweapons.


    su chen checks the time and realizes that his psychic dominator will be ready before the allied forces'' weather control device. in other words, he can make a move!


    with limited time remaining, he won''t be able to redirect his forces to deal with the allied forces. they might not even be halfway there when the superweapon''s cooldown time is up.


    he must rely on this time difference!


    be bold and fearless, who''s afraid of whom!


    as time passes, su chen starts to feel nervous. if he fails, this trial might come to an end, and he won''t be able to leave this place.


    on the entire map, su chen has explored every other area, except for the dark base of the allied forces. there, the allied forces'' rift generator blocks his vision.


    however, he had already sent the fastest hurricane tank on a suicidal mission to locate the enemy''s weather control device. as long as he releases the shockwave from the psychic dominator at that location, he can destroy the weather control device and even control all units within its range.


    finally, the cooldown time for the psychic dominator ends, and su chen immediately releases the psychic shockwave right at the weather control device''s location.


    after releasing the shockwave, su chen briefly gains a clear vision of the enemy''s base. but in that instant, his eyes widen.


    after pondering for a while, su chen comes up with a possibility, and he can''t help but feel dumbfounded.


    he realizes that the enemy might have sent the controlled soldiers and tanks to find the allied forces'' soldiers and tanks scattered in various locations. only after eliminating them does he hear a voice.


    "congratulations, challenger, for completing the trial. return to the trial space."


    in the blink of an eye, su chen finds himself back in that strange place, with the old man standing beside him, looking at him. "thank you very much, challenger. you''ve helped me fulfill my mission."


    su chen furrows his brows. what does he mean by helping him fulfill his mission?


    before su chen can speak, the old man waves his hand, and the trial space undergoes a change. bright lights appear, and the dummy units below vanish, leaving only su chen and the old man.


    no, the old man''s appearance has changed. he looks much younger, almost the same age as su chen.


    "you are not from the qilou civilization. who are you?" su chen realizes he has been deceived.


    the mention of the qilou civilization is indeed true, but the old man has embellished his identity. he is not the last person from the qilou civilization!


    "you''re right. i''m not from the qilou civilization. according to the terms used by your generation, you can call me lance. i am from the atlantis civilization," lance says with a smile.


    atlantis, even su chen has heard of it. it is said to be the civilization of the previous generation of humanity. they once had a continent, but for some reason, it sank into the ocean, and the entire civilization disappeared.


    seemingly confident of his victory, lance voluntarily begins to explain.


    the atlantis civilization wasn''t native to earth but originated from another planet. they were searching for the remnants of the qilou civilization and discovered the existence of earth. they occupied earth and excavated the remains of the qilou civilization.


    unfortunately, something happened later, and the atlantis civilization vanished, giving rise to a new civilization of humanity.


    "as for how the atlantis civilization was destroyed and the truth behind the qilou civilization, it''s no longer your concern. by passing the trial of the qilou civilization, you have earned the right to learn its greatest secret. unfortunately, that right now belongs to me," lance says, extending a hand toward su chen. an invisible force envelopes su chen''s body, making him gasp for air.


    in that instant, su chen unleashes all his strength in an attempt to break free, but it''s futile. lance''s power overwhelms him.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 222: Ninth Tier Lifeform!

    chapter 222: ninth tier lifeform!


    it''s important to note that su chen''s strongest force at present is at the 8th order early-term level. in other words, his unleashed strength is also at the 8th order early-term level. however, it proves to be useless against lance.


    the second ability allows him to borrow one ability from any of his units. su chen ponders hard, considering which ability would be helpful in this situation.


    the teleportation ability of the space-time assault team? no, even if he escapes from here, lance, with his abilities, will quickly find him. then he would wreak havoc on earth, creating even more trouble.


    the erasure ability of the chrono troopers? no, in all seriousness, that ability is not inherent to the unit but is released through their weapon. and su chen doesn''t have that weapon.


    su chen considers various abilities, but none of them seem to have any effect on lance.


    left with no other option, su chen chooses the teleportation ability to escape first.


    in the blink of an eye, su chen disappears before lance''s eyes, surprising him.


    "teleportation? someone who hasn''t even reached the ninth tier of a planet can perform teleportation?" even lance himself cannot achieve that. although he surpasses su chen in power, he doesn''t possess teleportation. that''s something only someone at the ninth tier of a small star system can do.


    as far as lance knows, human strength ranges from the basic planetary level to the subsequent small star system level, followed by the large star system level, and then the constellation level. he doesn''t know what comes after that.


    the strongest person from atlantis was only at the level of a small star system. otherwise, they wouldn''t have abandoned their homeland and pursued the traces of the qilou civilization to find earth.


    in the past, the qilou civilization had individuals who reached the level of a constellation, an unstoppable power in the universe.


    if atlantis had such powerful individuals, why would they need to leave their homeland?


    lance chuckles lightly, confident that as long as humans are still on this planet, they cannot escape from his grasp.


    su chen appears in the command room of the main base. teleportation is a strange thing. as long as he envisions the destination in his mind, he can teleport there. however, there are side effects, leaving him unable to move.


    after su chen appears, all the units feel their connection with the commander restored, so they bombard him with information.


    lance looks up and seems to have noticed something.


    "you even control satellite technology. it seems that the technological level of humanity in this era is on the verge of interstellar travel. it truly surprises me."


    before lance finishes speaking, the image in front of su chen disappears, and he also realizes that he can''t control the spy satellites anymore. they are gone.


    fuck!


    su chen blurts out a curse directly. he can''t believe that from such a distance, lance could simply crush the spy satellites in space with his hands. this is ridiculously powerful.


    su chen feels that if lance were to appear here, his subordinates wouldn''t stand a chance against his invasion.


    "system, show me something amazing to save the day. i''m about to die here."


    that''s right, su chen has embraced the fine tradition passed down by his ancestors: if you can''t win, yell for help!


    red alert was also created by the system, so it''s only natural to seek help from the system. no problem there.


    the system remains aloof, ignoring su chen completely. it doesn''t say a word, regardless of what su chen says.


    "the opponent is a ninth tier powerhouse. even superweapons might not be able to deal with him. how the hell are we supposed to fight? just send me back through time already." seeing the system ignoring him, su chen starts his performance.


    eventually, the system is worn down by su chen and says just one sentence: "people from the atlantis civilization have a weakness¡ªweak psychic defense."


    at this moment, su chen wants to kiss the system. this weakness is incredibly useful to him. considering he has recently upgraded his psychic abilities, his psychic attacks are now his strongest.


    while su chen and the system are in communication, lance appears not far from the main base. the moment he appears, he is greeted by a deluge of attacks.


    even an eighth tier powerhouse would not dare underestimate such a massive assault. lance looks at it and casually waves his hand, causing an invisible barrier to block all the attacks, rendering them completely ineffective against him.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 223: I Can Counterattack!

    chapter 223: i can counterattack!


    hiss!


    su chen inhaled sharply. what kind of ability does lance possess? it feels like he''s invulnerable to all attacks. how is he so powerful?


    no matter what kind of attack it is, whether it''s the tank''s cannon shells, the attacks from prism towers and magnetic coils, none of them have any effect. it''s as if all the attacks are blocked the moment they approach him. this ability surprises su chen.


    "what kind of ability is this?" su chen asks everyone.


    "commander, this ability is somewhat similar to one i''ve seen a transcendent use before. his ability is to control the air," tanya says.


    control the air?


    su chen can''t imagine how compressing the air can block attacks from so many weapons.


    but apart from this possibility, he can''t think of any other abilities.


    for now, let''s assume that lance''s ability is to control the air. regardless of the ability, there must always be a limit. su chen''s goal is to push his opponent to that limit so that he has a chance to kill lance.


    one of life''s three illusions: i can counterattack!


    su chen doesn''t think it''s an illusion. lance is not a god. as long as he is still human, he will definitely die.


    under su chen''s command, the entire base mobilizes for the first time. countless soldiers appear from all sides, surrounding lance, their ak-47s spewing tongues of fire.


    various tanks, under the control of the soldiers, unleash their full power. the sounds of explosions continue as the area around lance is covered in cannon fire, making it impossible to see any people.


    the moment the yuri clones strike, their bodies instantly turn into green water, as they are struck back by psychic backlash.


    this kind of situation only occurs when the difference in power between the two sides is too great. these yuri clones, even though su chen has raised them to the early seventh order, are easily defeated.


    su chen suspects that even if yuri himself were to act, he might not be able to control lance.


    the system said that this guy''s weakness is weak psychic defense, but now it seems that seventh order psychic power is completely ineffective against him.


    "i haven''t fully studied the weapons of the chrono legionnaires. this should be a type of spatial weapon that can exile the target into spatial rifts. considering the power of this weapon, it''s second only to a superweapon. how can it be ineffective?" yun ru is puzzled. she can''t understand lance''s ability either. tanya''s suggestion of controlling the air doesn''t seem right, but she has no idea what lance''s ability actually is. it''s like a bug.


    "commander, should we try using the superweapon?" ju ling suggests.


    at present, their only powerful weapon is the superweapon, and su chen still has one opportunity to use it.


    there are three types of superweapons that are particularly powerful: the weather control device, the nuclear missile silo, and the mind controller.


    the weather control device is ruled out because its attacks are easily dispersed, making it unsuitable for dealing with lance.


    the nuclear missile is a good option. even if the initial explosion doesn''t kill him, there''s still the subsequent high temperature and radiation, which su chen believes will have some effect on lance.


    finally, the mind controller can generate a wave of psychic impact. su chen thinks this is the weapon most likely to inflict damage on lance, especially considering that even the system stated that lance''s weakness lies in the psychic aspect.


    "no, this is the main base. if we lose this, the losses would be too great," su chen rejects ju ling''s suggestion.


    in theory, as long as they have one base, they can keep building indefinitely. however, without knowing what might happen, su chen is not willing to take the risk.


    he is ready to make a desperate move. if that still doesn''t work, then he will consider using the superweapon.


    suddenly, all the weapons cease their attacks. lance stands in front of the base''s walls, looking up at su chen.


    "are you surrendering?" lance smiles, and even now, there''s no hint that he intends to kill su chen.


    "surrendering is impossible. i just want to make a final struggle," su chen smiles.


    in an instant, several figures appear around lance. they are all the eighth tier units under su chen''s command.


    from su yi to su jiu, the two spies, and several super units. as for the giant squid, it''s deep in the ocean and cannot arrive in time, so su chen doesn''t summon it.


    these dozen eighth tier powerhouses are su chen''s confidence!


    if su chen were to announce to the world that he has more than a dozen eighth tier powerhouses, even mutant beasts would hesitate to mess with humanity.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 224: The Only Way

    chapter 224: the only way


    even in the face of over a dozen eighth tier powerhouses, lance''s eyes show no change. he glances around and smiles faintly, "is this your final trump card? if that''s the case, then i''m disappointed."


    "for those who disrespect the commander, kill!" guangtou qiang shouts, charging forward first.


    among everyone, only guangtou qiang is straightforward. in all seriousness, his loyalty to the commander surpasses that of anyone else.


    seeing lance speaking to the commander in such a manner, guangtou qiang can''t help himself and throws a punch.


    it''s not surprising for guangtou qiang to be the first to attack, considering he''s a close combat specialist. however, the second person to strike shocks everyone.


    it''s actually yun ru!


    yun ru''s hand holds a massive drill, the earthsplitter!


    a seemingly delicate girl wielding such a large weapon completely subverts expectations.


    su chen is witnessing yun ru''s combat appearance for the first time. previously, he only saw yun ru as a scientist, but now he realizes that yun ru''s strength should not be underestimated.


    tanya and su yi follow closely behind, providing long-range support. only ju ling and yuri are in the rear.


    ju ling constantly harasses lance with her sniper rifle, while yuri gathers psychic power in secret, preparing to break through his defenses with a single strike.


    at this moment, everyone unleashes their strongest abilities. faced with the incredibly powerful and unimaginable lance, they cannot afford any complacency.


    su yi activates a body enhancement buff for everyone. this buff is extremely practical and ensures that they won''t be easily defeated by a single blow from lance.


    not all soldiers have an evolutionary template like su yi. in truth, among the nine soldiers, only su yi has an evolutionary template.


    however, the spies and various super units possess their own evolutionary templates, and their abilities are related to their respective templates.


    "ah, unleash 100% of your power!"


    guangtou qiang shouts, and with the momentum he''s already in from entering battle, his strength multiplies. his true power has already surpassed the mid-term of the eighth order, approaching the late-term.


    yun ru doesn''t have guangtou qiang''s thick-skinned nature. she quietly whispers, "double the strength!"


    as long as ju ling''s bullet can hit lance, there is hope of victory.


    the bullet and the barrier continue to collide, gradually becoming smaller until they vanish into nothingness. ju ling''s attack has failed.


    seeing her only attack fail, ju ling can''t help but cough up blood. she went all out and unleashed a bullet that exceeded the limits her body could handle, but it still had no effect on lance.


    among those standing in the field, only two remain: lance and yuri.


    yuri remains motionless, standing there, watching lance.


    however, this time, lance doesn''t rush forward. a trace of caution appears in his eyes.


    yuri''s base strength is early-term eighth order. by fully erupting with his power, he can reach the mid-term of the eighth order. with the added boost from su chen''s commander''s domain, his strength can even approach the late-term of the eighth order.


    at this level, yuri has become somewhat threatening to lance.


    it''s important to note that the atlantis civilization hasn''t conducted any research on psychic technology. they have only heard of this mystical technology. even the clothes on the strongest individuals were obtained from elsewhere and not created by their own civilization.


    this means that the people of atlantis have almost no defense against psychic power. if it weren''t for this piece of clothing, lance would have been controlled earlier.


    therefore, lance is preparing to take the initiative!


    lance extends his hand, making a grasping motion in mid-air. yuri suddenly feels his neck being grabbed, as if something is lifting him up.


    "die!" lance is merciless, intending to directly snap yuri''s neck.


    in that instant, yuri widens his eyes and unleashes his most powerful force¡ªpsychic impact!


    boom!


    lance suddenly feels a severe headache, as if countless cannon shells are exploding in his mind. his consciousness becomes blurred.


    yuri''s body falls to the ground, his neck slightly twisted. but he pays no attention to it. "commander, his psychic defense is weak. if my strength reaches its peak at the eighth order, i''m certain i can kill him!"


    yuri''s words brighten su chen''s eyes. he has come up with a method, the only way to defeat lance.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 225: A Brand New Superweapon

    chapter 225: a brand new superweapon


    yuri''s attack ultimately failed to take down lance. however, a trace of blood appeared at the corner of lance''s mouth, indicating that the psychic impact had inflicted some injuries on him.


    "such formidable psychic power. no wonder someone once said that we must find a way to obtain psychic technology. only civilizations with psychic technology can reach greater heights." lance wiped away the blood from his mouth, his face devoid of a smile.


    yuri fell short of victory, and his full-powered strike didn''t kill lance; it only managed to injure him. considering lance''s endurance, even if su chen were to use a superweapon, it might not be enough to kill him.


    the clothing lance wore possessed an incredibly strong defense against psychic power.


    yuri had lost all his strength and lay on the ground, but his eyes were filled with coldness. it was their own weakness that allowed commander to face the threat from lance. they had failed in their duty!


    this sentiment was shared by all red alert units. everything they possessed was bestowed by commander, yet they were unable to protect commander. a strong sense of shame and anger filled their hearts.


    lance approached su chen step by step, and su chen calmly stared back at him without taking a step back.


    "you are quite impressive, performing so remarkably in front of me, lance. if it weren''t to learn the greatest secret of the quillu civilization, i wouldn''t want to kill you like this," lance expressed a regretful expression.


    a hint of vigilance filled lance''s heart as yuri''s attack had threatened his life, and su chen''s words only heightened his wariness.


    he knew he couldn''t give su chen any time and must kill him!


    thus, lance decisively made his move, but it was already too late.


    "mental controller 4.0, activate!"


    rewinding time to one minute ago, su chen learned from yuri that lance''s defense against psychic power was weakest. this was the only power capable of killing lance.


    however, even yuri couldn''t accomplish it. even if su chen possessed power on par with yuri, at best, it would make lance cough up blood but wouldn''t be enough to kill him. so what should he do?


    in that moment, an idea sparked in su chen''s mind.


    su chen realized that obtaining a chance to upgrade a weapon might not be easy. he needed to use this opportunity cautiously.


    although lance was dead, his body remained. su chen intended to have yun ru conduct research on it, especially the clothing lance wore. it was an armor capable of resisting psychic power. if it could be mass-produced, it would provide him with defense against individuals who could use psychic technology in the future.


    "psychic technology has been upgraded to 4.0, and for now, it shouldn''t require further upgrades. i must currently upgrade a weapon that can be directly used," su chen pondered.


    he had observed the three major factions of red alert, or rather, the four major factions, as one of the factions emerged within red alert.


    among these four factions, yuri''s faction was the most unique. psychic technology made them somewhat lacking in conventional weaponry, but in terms of mental control, they were absolute powerhouses.


    since this upgrade opportunity could only be used on weapons, it was no longer useful for units.


    the naval forces were immediately excluded. they were currently not needed for combating the mutant beasts on land. as for the air force, the most representative weapon was naturally the kirov airship, with its formidable bombing capabilities.


    however, the kirov airship was too slow and easily became a target. it required a large number of fighter aircraft to protect it from being shot down.


    su chen believed that even with one upgrade, the speed of the kirov airship couldn''t surpass that of a fighter jet unless he upgraded it three times, as he did before.


    in that case, it would lack cost-effectiveness.


    the kirov airship was unsuitable, and the fighter jet was barely satisfactory. su chen was considering whether to upgrade the armed helicopters.


    helicopters were the units he possessed the most in the air. they were incredibly useful in combat and transportation. he believed they would become even stronger after the upgrade.


    just as su chen was preparing to select the armed helicopter, his eyes inadvertently caught sight of a pattern that left him momentarily stunned¡ªit was a very unfamiliar pattern.


    "how did i miss such a good weapon?"


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 226: The Secret of the Qiluo Civilization

    chapter 226: the secret of the qiluo civilization


    what su chen saw was not any other weapon, but the recently developed celestial armor!


    what kind of weapon could adapt to the increasingly complex situation on earth?


    of course, it had to be a versatile type, and the celestial armor happened to fit the current situation perfectly.


    the celestial armor had two modes. one was the jet mode inherited from the tengu mecha, which even yun ru couldn''t modify without completely dismantling the designs of the two mechas and creating an entirely new one.


    the second mode was the humanoid combat state. in this mode, the celestial armor soared like a fighter jet, dominating not only in aerial combat but also on the ground.


    it could be said that among all the individual weapons under su chen''s command, the celestial armor was definitely one of the best.


    due to the current lack of mecha technology, yun ru couldn''t research stronger mechas. so su chen decided to directly upgrade the celestial armor with this opportunity for weapon improvement.


    after the upgrade, there were no significant changes to the appearance of the celestial armor. it just looked more elegant as a whole, like gentlemen who brought death.


    su chen was curious about the extent of the upgrade''s power. so he built a brand-new celestial armor and tried it out himself.


    after the test, excitement filled his eyes.


    through data monitoring, su chen discovered that this new celestial armor surpassed the old model in terms of speed. its speed was almost twice the speed of sound, and reaching three times the speed of sound in jet mode was not a problem.


    in terms of firepower, all the carried weapons were enhanced, and their power increased by more than one level. it could be said that a current celestial armor could deal with two previous celestial armors.witness the debut of this chapter, unveiled through n?o?v€l--b1n.


    however, this also raised the requirements for the pilots.


    originally, the celestial armor only required a transcendent of the third order to pilot. but now, the upgraded celestial armor required at least a transcendent of the fourth order. to fully unleash its power, it was best to have a transcendent of the fifth order.


    helpless, su chen could only agree. he knew that if he insisted, the two of them would never violate his orders. but there was no need for that.


    after ju ling went in, after about five minutes, a voice came from inside, "commander, everything is safe here."


    su chen walked in and found that this was the same place where he had almost been killed by lance.


    it was a grand hall with magnificent golden walls adorned with numerous murals depicting the rise of the qiluo civilization.


    su chen wasn''t interested in these things. he focused his gaze on the front, where there was a suspected altar. in the center of the altar, there was a golden sphere chained up. what did that mean?


    su chen''s memory told him that the secret of the qiluo civilization was contained within that golden sphere. placing his hand on it would reveal the ultimate secret of the qiluo civilization.


    standing in front of the golden sphere, su chen placed his hand on it, but then the system''s voice suddenly sounded, "detecting a life-threatening threat to the owner. activating active defense."


    su chen didn''t know what was happening when the environment around him changed.


    the grand hall he was in had inexplicably transformed into a pavilion in a backyard garden. ju ling and tanya were nowhere to be seen, and a middle-aged man he had never seen before appeared before him.


    "visitor, don''t be surprised. the one sitting in front of you is not the real me but merely a remnant of my soul left behind. in order to pass on the secrets that the qiluo civilization paid a great price to obtain, i have endured endless loneliness here," said the middle-aged man with a face filled with sorrow. he looked at su chen and continued, "do you know how long i''ve been here?"


    "ten thousand years?" su chen guessed.


    "if only it were merely ten thousand years. i have been here for billions of years! do you know what it feels like, forever bound to this garden? no matter how beautiful the scenery is, there comes a day when you grow tired of it. i''ve even counted the number of flower petals and grains of sand in this garden out of boredom. but even after i finished counting, everything remained the same, without any changes."


    the despair revealed in the middle-aged man''s words made su chen shudder. he couldn''t imagine what would happen if he were to stay in such a place. the person in front of him had endured endless ages and managed to maintain his sanity. it was simply unimaginable.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 227: Betrayal Among Humans!

    chapter 227: betrayal among humans!


    perhaps it had been countless years since he last spoke to someone, as the middle-aged man went on and on about various things¡ªhis life, his friends, his wife and children, his parents.


    just talking about all of this took at least five hours.


    "visitor, thank you very much for listening to me. now, ask me anything you want to know, and i will tell you," the middle-aged man finally regained some composure.


    "i want to know what secret the qiluo civilization discovered that led to them being defined as traitors by humans and ultimately led to their destruction?"


    this mystery intrigued su chen.


    based on what he knew, the qiluo civilization was a powerful civilization even among all human civilizations. however, it fell at a rapid pace, seemingly due to this secret.


    the middle-aged man nodded. "the secret is not complicated. it was simply that a spy from the qiluo civilization discovered a secret among the human high-ranking officials¡ªthere was a traitor among humans!"


    su chen was taken aback. was this the so-called secret?


    the qiluo civilization discovered a traitor among humans, and as a result, they were defined as traitors by humans themselves. this was absurd¡ªthieves accusing others of being thieves?witness the debut of this chapter, unveiled through n?o?v€l--b1n.


    from the middle-aged man''s words, su chen learned the general situation.


    the qiluo civilization had already made contact with the human high-ranking officials and believed that it wouldn''t be long before they joined their ranks.


    however, at that time, a spy from the qiluo civilization discovered a shocking secret¡ªthere were non-human races among the human high-ranking officials!


    this was a grave matter. the human high-ranking officials were the foundation of humanity, and the fact that non-human beings had infiltrated their ranks indicated that the human high-ranking officials had been compromised. humanity was likely on the brink of extinction!


    after the spy discovered this, they immediately reported it back to the qiluo civilization. however, the spy overestimated the qiluo civilization''s capabilities, and their message was discovered by the non-human high-ranking official. this non-human high-ranking official then used all their connections and means to frame the qiluo civilization.


    the qiluo civilization had no voice among the human high-ranking officials and was directly marked as traitors. the subsequent events need not be explained further¡ªthe qiluo civilization was ultimately destroyed.


    earth, once a bustling planet, was thoroughly searched by various civilizations for anything related to the qiluo civilization after its destruction. only then did they depart.


    su chen didn''t hesitate and accepted the gift.


    seeing this scene, the first smile appeared on the middle-aged man''s face. "now my mission is complete, and i can finally be free."


    as soon as he finished speaking, the middle-aged man''s figure disappeared before su chen''s eyes. su chen couldn''t help but sigh¡ªthe qiluo civilization had come to an end.


    but a few seconds later, su chen thought of a crucial question. how was he going to get out?


    "f**k, bro, you brought me in here, so you should at least send me out, right?" su chen exclaimed.


    unfortunately, there was silence all around, no sound at all.


    su chen attempted to leave the garden, but at the edge, an invisible barrier prevented his body from stepping out of the garden.


    the various scenery in the distance seemed illusory and non-existent.


    su chen''s head began to ache. was he destined to replace the middle-aged man and be forever trapped here?


    su chen had no idea that as soon as his consciousness entered this place, an immense aura burst forth from the golden sphere, instantly suppressing ju ling and tanya not far away and invading su chen''s body.


    "hahaha, i''m finally out, i''m finally out!" a maniacal laughter echoed through the grand hall.


    if su chen were here, he would undoubtedly be astonished¡ªthe voice belonged to the middle-aged man who had just spoken to him!


    a mass that resembled a dark cloud emerged from the golden sphere. the voice had come from this entity. it seemed to be observing the surroundings and then burrowed into su chen''s body.


    "this body is mine now. from now on, i shall be called su chen. i will be the successor of the qiluo civilization, and i will be crowned as the emperor!" the dark cloud was filled with satisfaction as it invaded su chen''s mind.


    however, its triumph didn''t last long as it let out a scream, "no... it''s impossible! who are you? how can there be a consciousness stronger than mine? this is impossible, ahhh!"


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 228: The Golden Age

    chapter 228: the golden age


    after the scream subsided, ju ling and tanya found that they could move again and hurriedly came to su chen''s side.


    at that moment, su chen seemed to have just awakened. as soon as he opened his eyes, he was startled to find two beautiful women staring at him.


    "what''s wrong with you two?" su chen was puzzled.


    "commander, are you alright?" ju ling''s words were not spoken aloud but transmitted directly through their mental connection.


    "do i look like there''s something wrong with me?" su chen replied in his mind, causing him to sweat.


    relieved by commander''s response, the two women explained the situation to su chen.


    su chen, not being foolish, quickly realized that he might have been tricked.


    the middle-aged man was not as benevolent as he appeared on the surface, which was understandable. being confined in one place for countless years would drive anyone insane.


    he deliberately spoke to su chen and acted in that manner to lower su chen''s guard and allow himself to leave that place. if it weren''t for his reliable system, su chen might have been possessed by that person.


    su chen wasn''t too surprised by this turn of events. if mental technology developed to a certain extent, humans could free themselves from the confinement of their bodies and survive solely with their consciousness. however, su chen felt that if humans became mere clusters of consciousness, could they still be considered humans?


    "system, check what''s inside the seashell."


    "master, this seashell is just an ordinary seashell. there''s nothing inside."


    su chen''s face darkened. as expected, the other party had deceived him. now that everyone had been killed by the system, where could he find the technology of the qiluo civilization?


    just then, the system spoke, "master, i found the hidden location of all the qiluo civilization''s technology in the memories of that consciousness."


    su chen''s spirits lifted. following the system''s instructions, he eventually found the real technology of the qiluo civilization. finally, the most important thing in the refuge had been obtained.


    "what the hell! no good deed goes unpunished! system, what do you want now?" su chen asked warily.


    system: "???"


    i rarely show kindness and give you a benefit, and this is how you treat me?


    the next second, the pattern for the scientist disappeared, and su chen instantly felt regret. he had said so many kind words just to get the scientist back, but he had now lost it again. he vowed never to say such words again.


    with the scientist, the research speed increased. it should be noted that the combat laboratory had little use previously, but during research, it provided many bonuses, which was crucial for su chen.


    it wasn''t just su chen''s side¡ªhumanity as a whole had entered a period of rapid development in the golden age.


    nowadays, most humans had become transcendents. transcendents were no longer a special group; the gathering places outside were very safe, and there had been no incidents of gathering places being destroyed.


    not only did the overall strength of humanity improve, but some technologies also advanced.


    su chen traded some technologies with the human emperor, mainly the technologies of ordinary weapons such as the ak-47 and grizzly tank. these technologies were only a few years ahead of this era. given time, humans would have invented them eventually.


    su chen simply accelerated their progress a bit. naturally, he also obtained a considerable amount of energy crystals.


    energy crystals were still necessary for su chen. they were essential for energy conversion and absorption by his subordinates.


    currently, because su chen''s authority hadn''t reached the 8th level, his subordinates who were already at the eighth order couldn''t rely on his energy to directly increase their strength. they had to rely on themselves to improve, which accelerated the consumption of energy crystals.


    regarding leng yuwei, su chen continued to provide her with energy. her strength had reached the seventh order and she had become a newly promoted controller.


    unfortunately, in the various base cities, being at the early stage of the seventh order made her the weakest controller. she didn''t have the qualifications to control a base city and could only be a deputy controller at most.


    "captain leng, eastern emperor wants to see you."


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 229: Eastern Emperors Helplessness

    chapter 229: eastern emperor''s helplessness


    leng yuwei was puzzled. she had no interaction with the eastern emperor, so why did he specifically send someone to find her?


    as the highest-ranking official of the eastern front, she couldn''t defy the eastern emperor''s orders and had to go.


    "eastern emperor, what do you command?" leng yuwei looked up at the eastern emperor. among the human emperors, the eastern emperor was the most poker-faced and intimidating figure, always wearing a stern expression that made people tremble.


    the eastern emperor seemed to be looking at some documents. he put them down upon hearing her voice and looked at leng yuwei. "captain leng, you have performed exceptionally well recently. in the last major battle, you single-handedly killed over ten thousand mutant beasts..."


    as eastern emperor kept talking about her contributions, leng yuwei''s expression became increasingly strange. weren''t the emperors always busy with countless affairs? why was he discussing these matters with her here?


    just the recounting of leng yuwei''s achievements on the eastern front took some time for the eastern emperor. after finishing, he suddenly said, "you must be wondering why i called you here just to talk about these things."


    "yes, eastern emperor," leng yuwei nodded.


    "you possess the transcendent ability of illusion, right?" although phrased as a question, the eastern emperor''s expression clearly confirmed it.


    leng yuwei knew that among all the people on the eastern front who could access her information, there were definitely no more than five, including the eastern emperor. it was not surprising that he knew about this.


    "yes."


    "captain leng, i have a task for you. this task will not be made public and can be considered a private mission for me." there was a momentary hesitation on the eastern emperor''s face, but it quickly returned to its calm state. "the task is simple: i want you to use your ability to kill someone, ensuring that they die without feeling any pain."


    leng yuwei''s expression changed. the eastern emperor wanted her to kill someone, but who?


    if this person was special enough to be personally mentioned by the eastern emperor, they must be extraordinary. what if it was one of the other emperors? would humanity split apart from this point on?


    in that instant, various thoughts raced through leng yuwei''s mind. the eastern emperor''s behavior was truly strange.


    "who?"


    "dunn."


    leng yuwei thought for a moment. she had never heard of this name, so he must not be a famous person. as for why the eastern emperor specifically asked her to take action, she didn''t inquire further.


    she knew that sometimes it was safer not to know too much.


    did the eastern emperor summon her just to euthanize his own son?


    if she killed the eastern emperor''s son, would the eastern emperor slap her to death in a fit of rage?


    cold sweat broke out on leng yuwei''s forehead. this task was too dangerous, and with a single mistake, she might lose her life here.


    she even considered whether to call erhua over. after all, erhua had the strength of an 8th order early-term. he should be able to hold off the eastern emperor for some time.


    eastern emperor had no idea that leng yuwei was already contemplating how to escape.


    fortunately, at that moment, the eastern emperor spoke again. "do you know why i asked you to kill my son? the first reason is that i couldn''t do it myself. if someone else did it, he would feel pain, but your illusions won''t cause any suffering. the second reason is that... he has betrayed humanity!"


    as eastern emperor uttered the final words, his tone became heavy, and leng yuwei could hear a tinge of heartache.


    she suddenly understood why the eastern emperor called her here and why the eastern emperor''s son had to die.


    it was all because dunn had betrayed humanity, and the situation seemed to be very severe, even more serious than when the base city controller revealed the city wall technology.


    she couldn''t understand why, as a prince, dunn wouldn''t be respected anywhere, even as a controller. why would someone like him betray humanity? or rather, what benefit did betraying humanity bring him?


    if humanity were to perish, the first one to suffer would undoubtedly be his father, the eastern emperor. if the emperors perished, who would protect humanity? if humanity were destroyed, wouldn''t he be doomed as well?


    "why did he betray humanity?"


    "you are the executioner and have the right to know." eastern emperor pondered for a moment and said, "dunn revealed all my injuries and the distribution map of the eastern front to the mutant beasts."


    what?


    leng yuwei was shocked!


    the five veteran human emperors had experienced countless battles and sustained countless injuries. these injuries seemed insignificant on ordinary occasions, but once they were triggered, the emperors'' combat power would plummet. they might not even be able to defeat an 8th order early-term mutant beast.


    if the eastern emperor had hidden injuries, once they were hit, he would be in danger.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 230: The Death of the Prince

    chapter 230: the death of the prince


    damn dunn!


    leng yuwei couldn''t help but curse this bastard. what benefit did he gain by revealing his father''s injuries and the distribution map of the eastern front to the mutant beasts?


    the eastern front was one of the four major human fronts. once it was destroyed, humanity''s internal vulnerabilities would be exposed to the iron hooves of the mutant beasts. the people in base city might survive, but those in the gathering places would undoubtedly perish!


    as someone who had emerged from a gathering place, leng yuwei naturally cared about those who lived there. despite the large number of first order transcendents that had emerged due to su chen, their power was still insufficient to stop the mutant beasts. humanity needed time to develop.


    if they lost the eastern front and the eastern emperor, how could humanity resist the impending onslaught of the mutant beast army?


    it had to be said that dunn''s actions were indeed a betrayal of humanity and, more importantly, a betrayal of his own father, the eastern emperor.


    finally, leng yuwei understood the inner struggle of the eastern emperor. regardless, dunn was his son. most fathers would find it impossible to personally kill their own children, so they had to find another way and let someone else do it.


    eastern emperor even considered dunn''s well-being, wanting him to die without pain, which was why he had tasked leng yuwei with the mission.


    as for why he chose leng yuwei, it was because her illusions were the most convenient and effective. other methods wouldn''t work on dunn, who was a sixth order transcendent.


    having understood the situation, leng yuwei finally made up her mind. it was fine to do other things, but betraying humanity was absolutely unacceptable.


    it was thanks to their strong cohesion that humans were able to survive in this apocalyptic era until now. no one was willing to give up the hope of survival. however, dunn''s actions were forcing humanity towards destruction.


    "eastern emperor, when was his information leaked?" leng yuwei thought of this question.


    "about an hour ago. if i''m not mistaken, mutant beasts will strike again soon. this time, they will undoubtedly increase their forces and break through the eastern front. and i am very likely to be their target."


    leng yuwei saw the look in the eastern emperor''s eyes. he intended to defend the eastern front with his life. even if his injuries were known to others, the eastern emperor was not prepared to wait for death.


    at this moment, leng yuwei suddenly realized that her perspective had been too narrow.


    just as leng yuwei was preparing to kill dunn, he woke up.


    "dunn, your mother is not dead."


    with just one sentence from the eastern emperor, dunn froze. his face still bore the crazy smile from earlier.


    "that''s impossible. mom is already dead. she died a long time ago. you''re lying to me! you''re lying to me!" dunn couldn''t believe it.


    "here is the information about your mother. she didn''t die. she has become vegetable. with the current medical technology, we cannot wake her up, but i believe that one day in the future, she will awaken." the eastern emperor was in pain. he didn''t expect that deliberately concealing the information would lead his son to have such thoughts. now, his son even wanted to use the mutant beasts to kill him, which made him feel even worse.


    who said emperors were heartless?


    everyone, including emperors, had emotions. it was just that emperors mostly suppressed their emotions. what they cared about were the major issues concerning humanity.


    dunn picked up the information and examined it carefully. as a sixth order transcendent, he knew that certain things couldn''t be faked. after checking, he realized that the information was genuine!


    "wu cheng, you liar! why didn''t you tell me earlier that she was alive?" dunn broke down and cried.


    "because she carries a super virus, a virus that might be the source of this apocalypse."


    the eastern emperor''s words not only dumbfounded dunn but also shocked leng yuwei. she couldn''t imagine that a virus carried by a person could cause the current apocalypse. how was that possible!


    the eastern emperor seemed to have no intention of continuing his explanation. he looked at leng yuwei and said, "captain leng, proceed."


    "just a moment..."


    unfortunately, dunn''s strength was far inferior to leng yuwei''s. he fell under the influence of her illusions, closed his eyes, and collapsed to the ground. if it weren''t for his absence of breathing, someone might have thought he was just asleep.


    "eastern emperor, the mission is complete. i take my leave," leng yuwei said as she left.


    eastern emperor, with his back to his son''s lifeless body, shed a tear.


    regardless of the reason, his son had ultimately betrayed humanity. he only had one path left to choose: death.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 231: Here They Come Again?

    chapter 231: here they come again?


    dunn''s death was known only to leng yuwei, as it was eastern emperor himself who captured dunn.


    externally, eastern emperor announced that his son had been killed by a seventh order mutant beast while carrying out a secret mission. he declared an irreconcilable hatred for mutant beasts.


    in the end, eastern emperor preserved a bit of dignity for his son. if people knew that dunn had betrayed humanity, it would likely affect even eastern emperor.


    the other emperors knew about this significant event. they didn''t refuse eastern emperor''s request, making it the first request he had made since becoming an emperor.


    although the death of a prince surprised some, in this era, people died every day. it was believed that in just a few days, this news would go unnoticed.


    after leng yuwei left, she knew that the eastern front was facing its greatest crisis.


    mutant beasts now knew about eastern emperor''s injuries, which meant they knew his weakness. if he were to be besieged by two eighth order mid-term mutant beasts, eastern emperor was likely to fall.


    moreover, dunn had handed over all the deployment maps of the eastern front. these maps couldn''t be easily changed. they represented decades of the best strategies, and it was nearly impossible to improve them in a short time.


    in other words, if mutant beasts launched a large-scale attack, the eastern front would be in serious danger.


    after fighting on the eastern front for so many days, leng yuwei had developed a certain attachment to this place. with su chen''s permission, she had even brought luo hang and zhang tao with her.


    the three of them formed a small team and became a legendary squad on the eastern front, fighting together on the battlefield.


    captain leng yuwei, with her breakthrough to the seventh order on the battlefield, earned the admiration of many.


    luo hang''s proficiency in mind control was improving, and he could control any mutant beast weaker than him, redirecting their attacks against other mutant beasts.


    zhang tao now possessed all the qualities of an elite sniper. in terms of strength, he might only be slightly inferior to the snipers under su chen. after all, he had experienced a significant number of battles, giving him a certain level of skill.


    "sister yuwei, why did eastern emperor call you over? if you can''t say, then don''t," luo hang, who was quite astute, knew that some things were confidential and shouldn''t be casually mentioned.


    leng yuwei shook her head. this matter was of great importance, and she couldn''t tell luo hang.


    however, at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in her mind. if that person asked her, would she tell him?


    zhang tao, who was more observant, nudged luo hang with his elbow, indicating that he shouldn''t ask further.


    eastern emperor''s figure instantly appeared in front of the person, his brows furrowing. "octopus king, you''re still alive?"


    that''s right, the one standing before him was octopus king!


    last time, octopus king had thought he could break through the eastern front, but he was unexpectedly transported by su chen''s spatial device to crocodile king''s territory, where they engaged in a fierce battle. in the end, octopus king was severely injured and went into hiding, while crocodile king was eaten by dahua and became dog king.


    eastern emperor believed it would take octopus king a long time to recover, but how had it healed so quickly?


    "yes, i''m lucky. but you, on the other hand, are not so lucky," octopus king''s face twisted into a sinister smile.


    suddenly, another figure appeared beside octopus king. eastern emperor''s expression changed. he recognized the figure; it was another eighth order mid-term mutant beast, sea king!


    the oceans were home to a vast number of mutant beasts, more than on land, but for some reason, the number of eighth order mutant beasts in the sea was relatively smaller.


    among the eighth order mutant beasts in the sea, there were only about six or seven in total, and there were only two eighth order mid-term ones: octopus king and sea king.


    what was crucial was that sea king''s strength was very close to the late stage of the eighth order, making it even stronger than octopus king!


    two powerful eighth order mid-term mutant beasts were besieging eastern emperor. the situation was dire.


    it would take at least an hour to dispatch new emperors from within the human settlements. whether eastern emperor could hold on until then was unknown.


    seeing the scene above, leng yuwei''s expression changed. if eastern emperor died, the eastern front would be unable to withstand the onslaught of mutant beasts.


    she knew she couldn''t just stand by and watch. she could only think of one solution.


    contact su chen!


    by now, news of su chen''s achievements had spread throughout the human settlements, and even on the eastern front, leng yuwei knew how influential su chen was.


    one could say that in terms of the strength of his subordinates alone, there were probably few base cities that could compare to su chen''s red alert base.


    just talking about the appearance of his mechs in the previous battle had already dazzled countless people.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 232: Request for Assistance

    chapter 232: request for assistance


    leng yuwei immediately left the battlefield and reported to the commanding officer. if she returned to the city walls without reporting, she would be considered retreating and executed on the spot!


    there was no room for empty talk on the battlefield. it was all about real weapons and real combat. talking about mercy or negotiation was useless.


    after receiving permission, leng yuwei approached the commanding officer on the city walls.


    "so, you want to seek help from su chen, the one from red alert base?" the commanding officer looked at leng yuwei with surprise.


    he knew some information about leng yuwei, but there was one thing he didn''t know. leng yuwei''s presence here was at su chen''s behest, a fact only known to a few human emperors. he didn''t have the authority to know.


    su chen, a name unfamiliar to ordinary people but well-known among the higher echelons of humanity. red alert base possessed the power to rival a level 1 base city!


    this kind of big shot, of course, the commanding officer knew.


    "yes, i belong to him," leng yuwei said calmly, as if it was a matter of course.


    it should be noted that just two months ago, saying those words would have made her feel ashamed and furious.


    the commanding officer didn''t think leng yuwei was lying. the situation on the eastern front was indeed dire. if that person could provide assistance, the eastern front might be able to escape this danger again, especially considering that he had saved them last time.


    "very well, contact him immediately. as long as he can come to our rescue, we can agree to any request," the commanding officer said.


    leng yuwei immediately took out her phone and contacted su chen.


    "what''s the matter?" su chen''s indifferent voice reached leng yuwei''s ears.


    "the eastern front is in great danger, and i want to ask for your help," leng yuwei said directly.


    "it''s just two eighth order mid-term mutant beasts. if eastern emperor can''t hold on, the other emperors will surely intervene. it doesn''t count as a danger," su chen had been keeping an eye on the situation on the eastern front. after all, he didn''t want leng yuwei to die in an accident over there. if leng yuwei died, the entire earth would be in jeopardy.


    the people who could become commanding officers were not fools.


    by directly stating his bottom line to leng yuwei, he was actually showing goodwill. only then would su chen say that he was a smart person.


    the call ended, and leng yuwei continued to enter the battlefield. she was a significant combat force on the eastern front. she couldn''t interfere in the eighth order battlefield, but in the seventh order battlefield, with her illusion abilities, she was undoubtedly a powerful individual.


    in battles between powerful individuals, victory often hinged on the tiniest of differences. her illusions could influence her opponents, which was equivalent to having a powerful weapon.


    in just half an hour, she personally killed a mid-term seventh order mutant beast, shocking the surrounding people.


    they all knew that this seemingly beautiful woman was ruthless when dealing with mutant beasts. her strength had reached the controller level.


    however, even among other controllers, few could kill a seventh order mutant beast in such a short time.


    leng yuwei didn''t waste time. she directly threw the corpse of the seventh order mutant beast to luo hang and continued to search for the next seventh order mutant beast. of course, if she encountered a sixth order mutant beast, she wouldn''t hesitate either.


    meanwhile, the battle in the sky had intensified. octopus king and sea king were besieging eastern emperor alone. eastern emperor could only barely hold on, without even an opportunity to launch a counterattack.


    octopus king was already not weaker than him in terms of strength, and now there was an even stronger sea king. it was already impressive that he could withstand their combined assault.


    at that moment, eastern emperor suddenly felt an extreme sense of danger. instinctively, he evaded, but sea king''s claw still cut across his left waist, leaving a long gash. blood dripped down.


    "tsk tsk, eastern emperor, you truly deserve your reputation. even against the two of us, you can still defend yourself flawlessly. but we already knew that your left waist was once heavily injured and hasn''t fully recovered yet," a mocking expression appeared on sea king''s face. "eastern emperor, my claws are poisonous."


    eastern emperor looked down and saw that his blood was no longer red but had turned into an eerie green color.


    however, as an eighth order powerhouse, if eastern emperor were killed by poison, it would be a joke. he used his own power to suppress the toxins, but it also meant that his strength had decreased by at least twenty percent!


    originally, eastern emperor couldn''t exert his full power due to his injuries, and now he had to suppress the poison, making the situation even worse.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 233: Celestial Armor vs. Octopus King

    chapter 233: celestial armor vs. octopus king


    "this is bad. will the eastern front become history?" eastern emperor felt uneasy in his heart.


    since he obtained the title of eastern emperor, the eastern front had become his home. he rarely visited his own base city and spent most of his time here, guarding the frontlines.


    it could be said that the eastern front was the culmination of his life''s efforts.witness the debut of this chapter, unveiled through n?o?v€l--b1n.


    if he died, it wouldn''t matter much. as long as the eastern front remained, there would still be hope for humanity. however, he also knew that if he died, the eastern front would definitely not be able to withstand the attacks of two eighth order mid-term mutant beasts.


    when he was injured, he immediately contacted emperor ming, intending to have emperor ming teleport here. he believed that seeing two human emperors on this side, the mutant beasts would temporarily refrain from attacking, giving him a chance to recover.


    however, after contacting emperor ming, eastern emperor''s expression sank.


    emperor ming had actually gone to support western emperor. the situation there was even more dangerous, with one eighth order mid-term mutant beast and two 8th order early-term mutant beasts. western emperor was already heavily injured.


    helpless, if emperor ming didn''t go, western emperor would be in danger, and the same applied to the western front. but the situation here was equally perilous, and without emperor ming, the most mobile force, he couldn''t hold on.


    splurt!


    after fighting for a while, octopus king landed a punch on eastern emperor''s back, causing him to cough up a mouthful of blood. sea king followed up and kicked eastern emperor''s body against the city wall.


    "eastern emperor!" human warriors exclaimed.


    eastern emperor was at a disadvantage. once something happened to him, the eastern front''s destruction was imminent.


    cough cough eastern emperor''s figure appeared quite disheveled. this was the most difficult battle of his life, surpassing even the previous major war.


    eastern emperor knew that he had to make a choice now. should he be slowly worn down by the enemy or give it his all and perish together with them?


    a faint smile appeared at the corner of eastern emperor''s mouth. did it even need to be said? when did a human emperor ever surrender?


    back then, when northern emperor knew he couldn''t hold on, he took an eighth order mid-term mutant beast down with him before he died. how could eastern emperor be weaker than him?


    "you have some nerve. do you think i''m a pushover?" octopus king sneered. as a mutant beast that frequently interacted with humans, it was well-versed in human language.


    in an instant, octopus king transformed back into its true form. a gigantic octopus floated in the air, resembling a floating fortress.


    in order to quickly eliminate the mechs, octopus king expended a tremendous amount of energy. it let its true form float in mid-air, and countless tentacles attacked the mechs. it wanted to take them out with a single strike.


    unfortunately, octopus king knew very little about the celestial armor. the celestial armor combined the strengths of two types of mechs and had three cockpits that could be equipped with three different soldier types.


    based on the different soldier types, the celestial armor could exhibit different combat effects.


    what su chen had the most of was soldiers!


    each celestial armor had a red alert soldier, which ensured the stability of the mech in all directions. after all, the soldier itself was a balanced soldier type.


    as for the other two, su chen had various combinations, such as magnetron trooper and radiation trooper or sniper and anti-air infantry, among others.


    these celestial armors looked the same on the outside, but based on different soldier combinations, they could display different combat effects.


    a portion of the celestial armors drew large swords from their backs and charged into close combat, while another portion wielded massive sniper rifles for long-range sniping.


    there was also a portion of celestial armors that stood in mid-air, spreading an invisible psychic power that formed a protective shield on the surface of all the mechs.


    this was the latest research result, derived from psychic technology. su chen didn''t know the principles behind it, but he knew one thing: with this shield, the celestial armor became even more durable.


    seeing these weaker opponents daring to challenge it, octopus king became furious. its tentacles swiftly entangled the mechs, intending to destroy the one in the front with a single strike.


    but what it never expected was that the speed of this mech was incredibly fast, allowing it to dodge and counterattack, dealing a blow to octopus king.


    this attack broke through octopus king''s defense, further enraging it. how could it suffer losses at the hands of these weaklings?


    octopus king''s body swelled, and its aquatic stance enveloped the five hundred mechs, then... it spat!


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 234: Do You Think Youre the Only One Who Can Grow?

    chapter 234: do you think you''re the only one who can grow?


    don''t forget, no matter how powerful octopus king is, it''s still an octopus. and as an octopus, it shouldn''t forget its special skill: spitting ink.


    in an instant, the water stance was covered in dense black ink. outsiders couldn''t see what was happening inside the water stance; it had turned completely black.


    losing its vision had no effect on octopus king; it never relied on sight in the first place.


    one of its tentacles approached one of the mechs. octopus king was determined to tear apart the mech that had harmed its body, reducing it to pieces!


    little did octopus king know that su chen witnessed everything it did.


    "do you think you''re the only one who can grow? let''s get started," su chen said calmly.


    the next second, the five hundred celestial armors gathered together, causing octopus king''s attack to fail. just when it was feeling somewhat surprised, it sensed that something had changed with the mechs not far away.


    octopus king didn''t care about that; it was determined to shred those mechs.


    suddenly, octopus king felt a flash of light before it, followed by intense pain. half of its tentacles were severed!


    not only its tentacles, but its water stance also suffered the same fate¡ªit was split in half.


    with the water stance shattered, those outside could see the situation inside. just one glance left them dumbfounded.


    a gigantic mech, standing a hundred meters tall, floated in the air. it looked just like a magnified version of a celestial armor, with a sword in its hand that was at least a hundred meters long, emitting a chilling gleam.


    what in the world was happening? where did this massive mech suddenly appear from?


    sharp-eyed individuals noticed that the previous five hundred celestial armors were nowhere to be seen, and a thought formed in their minds.


    "is it possible that this enormous celestial armor is the combination of those five hundred celestial armors?"


    damn! this is insane!


    at this moment, everyone''s inner thoughts screamed 666. apart from that, they had no idea what else to say.


    whenever octopus king appeared on the eastern front before, there would be heavy casualties. when did someone target octopus king''s body?


    you''re just craving for its body, you despicable person!


    an inexplicable thought popped into someone''s mind, causing them to shudder. this was really craving for its body. it made them want to devour it.


    as time passed, octopus king truly felt like crying. almost all of its tentacles had been severed, leaving only a bare body. a tentacle-less octopus was like a tiger with its teeth pulled out¡ªcompletely devoid of any threat.


    the water stance had no effect on the celestial armor, and octopus king had lost all resistance.


    however, the situation between eastern emperor and sea king was becoming precarious. eastern emperor''s injuries worsened, and with the intense battle, he couldn''t suppress the toxins in his body any longer. this caused his face to turn green.


    "eastern emperor, die!" sea king seized an opportunity and pounced on eastern emperor''s neck. in that moment, eastern emperor''s injuries suddenly flared up, causing a brief pause. sea king seized this momentary opportunity.


    eastern emperor was unwilling. he couldn''t die like this. even if he died, he wanted to die together with sea king.


    eastern emperor clenched his teeth, preparing to self-detonate. but just then, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, grabbing hold of sea king''s claw.


    "who are you? there''s no emperor like you among humans," sea king''s face changed.


    a bald figure stood before it, blocking its claw. this made sea king feel somewhat uneasy.


    "i''m not an emperor. just a warrior driven by curiosity," guangtou qiang exerted force and broke sea king''s claw directly.


    sea king retreated hastily, squinting its eyes as it looked at the bald figure. at first glance, the bald figure only seemed to be at the 8th order early-term level, but being able to clash head-on with sea king meant it definitely possessed the strength of an eighth order mid-term.


    it suddenly realized that its knowledge of humans was still too limited. were there truly only a few emperors among them on the surface?


    if it hadn''t been for eastern emperor''s impending death, humanity probably wouldn''t have revealed this emperor.


    sea king didn''t know that guangtou qiang wasn''t a human emperor; he was just a super soldier under su chen''s command. su chen possessed many super soldiers of this kind.


    su chen knew that relying solely on celestial armor wouldn''t change the situation on that side. he needed to deploy a super soldier, and guangtou qiang had been bored lately, so he sent him on this mission.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 235: The Tragic Octopus King

    chapter 235: the tragic octopus king


    guangtou qiang took over the position of the eastern emperor and fought alongside sea king. this was the first time the eastern emperor had seen su chen''s warriors, and he was shocked to find that one of them was a sovereign.


    his heart was trembling with disbelief. who was su chen? even a sovereign was willing to be his subordinate. it was simply unbelievable.


    there were currently only eight sovereigns among humans, each one a pillar of the human race. but in su chen''s eyes, they were just subordinates with no prominent reputation. if it weren''t for this sudden appearance, he wouldn''t have known that su chen had a sovereign-level warrior under his command.


    sea king became more and more alarmed as he fought. his claws were completely useless against guangtou qiang, whose body was like steel cast in iron. sparks flew when he tried to claw him. who the hell was this guy?


    among the mutant beasts, there were only a few with such astonishing defense, and sea king was definitely not one of them.


    sea king realized that the situation was not good and that octopus king was probably finished. he couldn''t stay here.


    so sea king decisively returned to his true form, which turned out to be a flying fish!


    this kind of marine creature had the ability to fly, especially after becoming an eighth order mutant beast. it only needed very little energy to fly. without even looking at octopus king, sea king left.


    octopus king went crazy. sea king had really abandoned him. he was one of the only two kings in the ocean.


    "sea king, how dare you! come back and save me!" octopus king roared.


    "octopus king, you''re on your own now." sea king threw out a sentence and ran away.


    guangtou qiang didn''t chase after him, mainly because sea king was too fast for him to catch up with.


    octopus king was already at a disadvantage, and with the addition of guangtou qiang and the eastern emperor, he was soon killed on the spot.


    an eighth order mid-term mutant beast had died in front of humans, which greatly boosted their morale and pushed the mutant beasts back several hundred meters.


    upon seeing their two eighth order mutant beasts dead and one fled, the mutant beasts immediately lost their will to fight and were defeated.


    the eastern front had won again!


    after the battle, the commander didn''t break his promise and gave guangtou qiang 30% of the spoils of war.


    as for octopus king, the commander didn''t have the face to say that it was his spoils of war. everyone could see that the credit for killing octopus king went to those celestial armors.


    "divide a portion of octopus king''s meat and give it to the warriors of the eastern front," su chen conveyed to guangtou qiang.


    su chen didn''t care how others saw it. he had been eager to taste octopus king''s meat. of course, he had an even better idea ¨C using cloning technology to create a brand new octopus king, of course, without any actual strength. he just wanted to eat the meat.


    this way, he could eat a steady supply of octopus king meat.


    cloning technology existed not only in red alert but also in this world, but it was not perfect. in red alert, cloning technology had developed quite well. otherwise, why would there be a cloning center building and a yuri clone as a separate unit?


    octopus king was transported back by a thousand mechs, and su chen held a barbecue party. the only participants were some super units and the units from the main base. the units from the sub-bases were not fortunate enough to enjoy this feast.


    "indeed, octopus king''s meat is much tastier than that of a parasite. yun ru, remember to put the cloning of octopus king as our top priority." su chen told yun ru while eating.


    yun ru had sauce all over her mouth. she rolled her eyes at su chen and said, "i have a lot of technology to research, and i don''t have time to clone for you..."


    "i''ll add five skewers of grilled octopus tentacles to each meal for you from now on." su chen said calmly.


    "no, at least ten skewers!"


    "sure."


    a transaction was made straightforwardly.


    at this moment, a voice that sounded hair-raising appeared, "commander, can i also have some grilled octopus tentacles?"


    libra suddenly appeared in front of su chen, looking at him with a slightly mad look in her eyes.


    "like yun ru, ten skewers per meal. if you have research results, you can have an extra meal." su chen was already calm. libra occasionally had these crazy looks, but she had never harmed her own people. her madness was only directed towards enemies.


    "commander is so good. when can you let libra go out to kill enemies? libra can''t wait to see the enemy covered in blood."


    "don''t worry, you''ll have the chance."


    in the next second, libra''s expression became very calm, too calm: "thank you, commander. libra won''t let you down."


    libra returned to her original appearance, and the surrounding units pretended not to see what she looked like just now.


    su chen had long noticed that even his own loyal units had their own likes and dislikes, and they also had people they were close to. only libra had always been alone.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 236: CP Comes Like This

    chapter 236: cp comes like this


    su chen considered himself a boss who cared about his subordinates. since he had noticed libra''s problem, how could he turn a blind eye to it?


    even the no. 1 spy, su chen was planning to wait until the third spy slot became available and then build a female spy to work with him.


    they say that love grows with time. he didn''t believe that the no. 1 spy and the future no. 3 spy would not develop feelings over time.


    he was curious, if his subordinates really did get together, would their children still be his subordinates?


    su chen came to yun ru''s side. the girl was devouring grilled octopus with more vigor than any of the men around her. she loved grilled octopus so much?


    "commander, what''s up?" yun ru looked at su chen strangely.


    "among all the people in the base, only you and libra are about the same age. you''ll take care of her from now on, that''s commander''s order," su chen said.


    "what? you want me to take care of that person who goes crazy one minute and shuts herself off the next? i''m just a kid!" yun ru was shocked and even dropped the grilled octopus from her mouth.


    su chen''s mouth twitched. what the hell, this girl had the intelligence and emotional quotient of a god. what kid had that?


    "i''ve given the order, the rest is up to you," su chen said before leaving.


    yun ru was very depressed. she now had another task that she couldn''t refuse. what was she going to do?


    she helplessly went to libra''s side. since libra appeared, yun ru and libra had hardly communicated at all. one was researching qiluo civilization technology, and the other was researching mind technology 4.0. they had nothing in common.


    to be serious, this might be the first time the two had ever communicated.


    "yun ru," yun ru reached out her hand.


    "libra," libra nodded slightly and also extended her hand.


    yun ru suddenly realized that libra didn''t seem as difficult to communicate with as she looked.


    seeing the two starting to communicate, su chen''s face showed a hint of satisfaction.


    he didn''t know why, but he wanted the two to communicate and maybe even see a scene of blooming yuri flowers.


    but when he saw yun ru and libra holding hands and walking over together, his eyes twitched uncontrollably.


    when did yun ru and libra''s relationship become so good? how long had it been?


    "commander, what''s up?" yun ru asked casually.


    of all the super soldiers, only yun ru had this kind of attitude.


    "this is something we got from the ruins. you two take a look and tell me what this thing is," su chen handed over the power bank.


    yun ru was obsessed with research, and she stared at the power bank, forgetting even libra next to her.


    after a while, libra suddenly spoke up, "this is an energy conversion device."


    yun ru suddenly looked up, "libra, you''re two seconds faster than me. hmph, i lost this time."


    "for dinner, give me half of your grilled octopus," libra''s mouth curved slightly, seeming somewhat happy.


    "what are you two doing?" su chen was stunned.


    "nothing, just that libra and i like to use grilled octopus as a bet, like a new technology or object. we''ll see who can research or recognize it first, and the winner gets half of the other person''s food," yun ru rolled her eyes, seeming a bit angry at herself for being two seconds slower.


    "okay, forget that. you said this is an energy conversion device? how does it convert energy?"


    "it''s hard to explain with words. mainly, we''re worried that commander won''t understand," yun ru explained.


    su chen''s mouth twitched. he knew the other party didn''t mean it, but sometimes unintentional words hurt more.


    "simply put, this device can convert some chaotic and disorderly energy into mild and stable energy, which can be directly used. it''s a very practical thing," yun ru explained.


    "can you fully understand this thing?" su chen was most concerned about this. if they could fully understand it, su chen could directly manufacture it using energy.


    "the principle is not very complicated, but the internal structure requires some time. but commander, rest assured, with me and libra here, we can guarantee to complete it all within three days," yun ru was very confident about this.


    as expected, just like what yun ru said, on the night of the second day, su chen found out that he could manufacture this energy conversion device.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 237: Energy Conversion Device

    chapter 237: energy conversion device


    looking at the brand new power bank in his hand, with some cute q-style drawings of yun ru and libra on it, su chen carefully examined it and found that it was an energy conversion device. by turning on the switch, it would automatically absorb the chaotic energy around it and convert it into mild and usable energy, which could enhance one''s strength.


    although su chen''s own strength couldn''t be improved by this device, he found out that it worked wonders on a newly made soldier, who was only at the first-tier peak level. after just two hours of use, the soldier''s strength was elevated to the second-tier initial stage.


    realizing the powerful effect of this device, su chen began mass-producing it and distributing it to various base cities for sale.


    wang ping, a first-tier transcendent from wangchang city, visited the red flag store out of habit. this was now the most popular place in wangchang city, where people came to buy various weapons, mostly ak-47s and grenades. wang ping saw the energy conversion device on a shelf and asked the store employee about its function. the employee explained that it could absorb chaotic energy and provide mild energy, which could be used for various electrical facilities or personal cultivation.


    wang ping was impressed by the device''s capabilities, as it could be used for transcendent cultivation, which required absorbing energy crystals. however, the reduced number of mutant beasts in the area had caused the price of energy crystals to rise, making it difficult for him to afford them.


    the store employee told him that the device could be rented with a guarantee from red flag, allowing him to experience its benefits at a lower cost. the device was priced at one five-tier energy crystal or the corresponding amount of hope coins, which was considered a reasonable price considering the device''s long-term use.


    wang ping was overjoyed and after finding out the price, he realized he could afford it, so he rented it for a day to try it out.


    soon, the word about the energy conversion device''s effectiveness spread, and a crowd of people rushed to rent it. this phenomenon was not limited to wangchang city, as other base cities also experienced the same situation.


    after using the device for just a day, some people were surprised to find out that the device''s effect was incredibly powerful, even stronger than absorbing energy crystals. in just a short time, those first-tier transcendents who used the device were able to increase their strength by a small level, making the device extremely popular!


    now that communication had been restored for just over a month, if they couldn''t speak for three months, they would go crazy.


    these people could not protest on the internet, so they actually went to the responsible person in their base city and made a fuss.


    what they didn''t expect was that they were actually arrested when they voiced their concerns.


    "protest against red alert base? without them, do you think you would still have a chance to babble on the internet?"


    su chen didn''t care about these things, his gaze was focused on the whole world.


    just then, su chen heard the voice of the system: "congratulations to the host for controlling 50 base cities and completing the third-tier mission, receiving all rewards. the fourth-tier mission is now open. within six months, the host must control 100 base cities, success will receive a reward of 50 million energy and open up the construction of red alert units. failure will result in a reduction in command authority."


    the fourth-tier mission did not surprise su chen. he knew that the system''s goal was for him to control the earth. however, he thought of a problem: there were only 99 base cities left for humanity, and one was destroyed by mutant beasts. was the system asking him to reclaim that destroyed base city?


    "forget it, i will eventually kill the mutant beasts. i''ll deal with that later," su chen shrugged.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 238: Disaster

    chapter 238: disaster


    one month had passed in the blink of an eye.


    due to the winter chill, the surroundings were covered in white snow, and the blizzard had lasted for at least half a month.


    in such harsh weather, even the mutant beasts were unable to attack the four major battlefronts. for a while, humans and mutant beasts entered a brief period of peace.


    "what''s for lunch today? is there any meat? tsk, we had a piece of meat yesterday, but there''s none today?"


    in the canteen of the eastern front, many soldiers were queuing up to collect their food. the food here was distributed equally, unless you were of general rank or higher, in which case the food might be slightly better.


    a soldier looked at the tiny bit of oil floating on top of his bowl and sighed helplessly.


    "this damn weather. it''s stopping us from even having any meat to eat," the soldier muttered under his breath.


    another soldier nearby interjected, "we''re actually doing pretty well here. you don''t know that many base cities don''t have any meat left now. they''re all eating insect cakes. you know how those taste."


    at the mention of insect cakes, a look of disgust appeared on the first soldier''s face.


    there was no denying that cakes made purely from bugs were really unappetizing.


    no matter how revolting it was, insect cakes were still the best food for humans to survive difficult times. without them, many people would have died back then.


    to this day, insect cakes remained the last line of defense for human food.


    being at the front lines, humans often fought mutant beasts and seemed to have acquired a fair amount of mutant beast meat.


    unfortunately, the storage here was not as large as they would like, and coupled with the soldiers'' high food consumption, the meat was almost all gone.


    if the blizzard continued, they would have no choice but to eat insect cakes.


    leng yuwei leisurely ate her own food, while luo hang quietly approached her and pulled out something, "big sister, this is the dried meat that i''ve been hiding. have some."


    "you eat it. we have enough food," leng yuwei replied calmly.


    "give me some," zhang tao didn''t hesitate and took out a piece of dried meat to eat bit by bit.


    in these circumstances, the price of even a small piece of dried meat had gone up several dozen times. it was really in short supply.


    this was the only place where you could eat meat at a not-too-expensive price, and this alone was enough to make people from all base cities flock to it.


    "find out where red alert snacks'' ingredients come from?"


    many big shots secretly gave orders, and they wanted to go after red alert snacks.


    red alert snacks was the only store in red alert base that had not been officially announced. many people suspected that red alert snacks had nothing to do with red alert base, and some were just making things up.


    they were ready to test it out, and once they found out that the two were unrelated, they would definitely strike hard.


    but those people didn''t know that everything they did was seen by su chen.


    "you want to go after my red alert snacks?" su chen sneered.


    red alert snacks brought a significant share of energy crystals to the base, so su chen would not let anything happen to it.


    "tanya, i leave this matter to you."


    "yes, commander."


    about an hour later, a message exploded on the forum. a big shot from a second-tier base city sent someone to go after red alert snacks, but the people sent were all knocked down by a mysterious beauty. then, that beauty went straight to the big shot''s house, beat him up in front of everyone, and left.


    people who knew about this were shocked. that big shot was a powerful figure in a second-tier base city, but he was beaten up and couldn''t fight back?


    "i''m sure that beauty is at the controller level. why have we never seen her before?"


    "have you seen all the controllers? stop talking nonsense. the beauty is a controller, what about you?"


    "brother, let''s not joke around. anyway, the controller in our base city is not this beauty."


    "same here."


    after some people''s calculations, they found a strange thing. among the remaining 99 base cities of humanity, not one controller was like the mysterious beauty. where did this mysterious beauty come from? was she a newly-promoted controller?


    because of this incident, red alert snacks was shrouded in a mysterious veil, and its business became even more prosperous. this was something even su chen had not expected.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 239: Level 8 Permission Mission

    chapter 239: level 8 permission mission


    su chen found that sometimes the things you want are often not obtainable, but they pop up when you forget about them.


    "triggering level 8 permission mission. considering the host''s current strength, the mission difficulty is increased. the host needs to kill a late eighth order mutant beast or person. success will elevate the mission to level 8 permission, and failure will not be punished."


    this time, su chen did not discuss with the system. he knew the system would definitely play dumb, and all he needed to do was think about how to kill a late eighth order mutant beast.


    there were no late eighth orders among humans, but he knew there was one among the mutant beasts, he just didn''t know where it was.


    this made su chen curious. after all, his map displayed the location of all mutant beasts, including all eighth order mutant beasts, but it did not include the location of the late eighth order mutant beast.


    if he knew the location, he could just use a superweapon and everything would be fine.


    "oh wait! did i use up all my superweapon uses?" su chen''s expression turned serious as he thought of this critical issue.


    last time he fought lance, he had used up his last superweapon use, which meant he had no superweapon uses left.


    without a superweapon, su chen felt like he had no confidence.


    "system, can we make a deal? i''ll use 10 million energy crystals to buy one superweapon use, okay?"


    the system was very aloof and completely ignored su chen.


    su chen persisted and kept asking for an hour until the system couldn''t take it anymore. "superweapon uses cannot be purchased, but there is a certain probability of getting one from the platinum edition lottery."


    "i like you like this, system." su chen was very satisfied.


    just now, he received 5 platinum edition lottery rewards, and he still had not used his own lottery draws today, which meant he had 6 chances to draw.


    according to the system, the probability of drawing good things from mission rewards was higher than drawing from his own permissions.


    it seemed that the luck he had accumulated finally had a use!


    after many uses, su chen discovered some tricks to using the luck accumulation effect, such as using it during the day was more effective than at night. and having something blessed nearby was better than not having anything.


    at this moment, su chen stood in the command room, surrounded by all kinds of strange things like four-leaf clovers, white feathers, and so on. he looked very pious.


    then he suddenly opened his eyes and shouted, "luck accumulation effect!"


    the war bear roared and saluted in a human-like manner with one paw.


    "well, you go find sanha, and it will be responsible for you from now on," su chen ordered.


    because su chen''s permission level was only level 7, the highest strength of these lottery-drawn units was only at the seventh order peak.


    archer girl was different from what su chen had in mind. it was all muscle, carrying a huge bow and arrow on its back, and looked quite extraordinary.


    the ghost king mech looked good and could be considered for integration into the celestial armor, but the fact that it couldn''t fly was too much of a disadvantage. su chen handed the ghost king mech directly to yun ru for research.


    the freezing helicopter was a good thing that had to be mastered. in the future, they could build it directly, so su chen handed it over to yun ru as well.


    yun ru was dissatisfied: "commander, i have too many research projects here, and i really can''t handle it."


    "it''s okay. you can find libra. her research has basically ended recently, and she can help you," su chen used his treasure on yun ru.


    sure enough, yun ru didn''t say a word and happily went to find libra.


    as for the super fortress, it was too big, and the command room couldn''t fit it.


    "go outside and take a look."


    su chen went outside and released the super fortress. suddenly, he realized that it was dark outside.


    no, it wasn''t dark, it was a huge building that appeared above the base!


    this building was so big that even his main base could barely compare to its size.


    su chen couldn''t help but exclaim, "this is black technology!"


    such a large building could actually fly in the air, which was simply unbelievable.


    "hmm, i remember that the super fortress in the game wasn''t this big, at most it should be about the size of an aircraft carrier," su chen noticed something was wrong.


    "master, i''m really tired of saying this, but the game and reality are different," the system''s helpless voice sounded.


    su chen''s mouth twitched, reluctantly accepting this explanation. however, the super fortress was so big that it was advantageous for him. this way, he could carry more troops and weapons to intimidate mutant beasts in various places.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 240: Do You Want to Eat Meat?

    chapter 240: do you want to eat meat?


    as the days passed, the blizzard not only did not diminish, but grew increasingly stronger.


    half a month had passed, and all the meat in the five base cities had been sold out. even the homes of wealthy people could no longer produce a piece of meat.


    this led to the red alert food stall''s queue extending from the front to the tenth street!


    now their daily lives consisted of going out to queue, eating meat, and going home to sleep.


    even if the queue was long, there were people willing to wait.


    but on one day, red alert suddenly announced that they had run out of meat, causing a commotion.


    they had counted on being able to eat meat here, and now even red alert had no meat. where else could they get it?


    a post on the forum titled "where is my meat?" exploded the entire forum.


    people''s desire for meat was quite terrifying. in the days without meat, they could only vent their frustrations online, while in reality, they had to eat bug cakes to fill their stomachs.


    the closure of red alert''s food stall was, of course, su chen''s decision.


    because he had discovered that even though the mutant beasts had disappeared, it was not a good thing. what would they do without meat to eat?


    even with cloning technology, they still needed some nutrition to provide, otherwise he would have to use his energy points, which should be reserved for critical situations, to support the cloning technology.


    so su chen decided to go find mutant beasts and hunt for meat.


    su chen opened the map, and the entire map was covered in white snow. almost everywhere on earth was in the coldest time, like the polar regions, where there were hardly any living beings.


    the temperature there was as low as minus two hundred degrees celsius!


    he carefully looked at the map, focusing on the areas where mutant beasts were concentrated. he planned to go out and hunt to replenish his inventory.


    as for the human side, he thought of a solution.


    after this message appeared, the soldiers on the four major defense lines were ecstatic. they hadn''t had meat for many days, and their daily food was just bug cakes, which made them feel sick.


    this time, the transportation was not done by kirov airships, which were too slow. the transportation was done by transport planes.


    su chen had won them in a lottery and later yun ru had thoroughly studied the technology, allowing them to be built directly. for this transport, su chen had directly built four hundred transport planes, one hundred for each defense line!


    when the soldiers saw the transport planes full of meat, they almost cried. the days without meat were really unbearable.


    they didn''t know that this meat was all fresh. su chen led a large army and directly attacked a group of mutant beasts, obtaining a large amount of meat.


    not only on land, but also in the ocean, he sent his warships and a team of dolphins and giant squids to fish in the ocean, obtaining more mutant beast meat than on land.


    after all, mutant beasts on land often fought with humans, resulting in heavy losses. but in the ocean, mutant beasts did not have human intervention, and their numbers were very large. it could be said that as long as they went underwater, they could easily catch many small ocean mutant beasts. this was the situation in the ocean.


    "the ocean is really a treasure trove. if we could control the ocean, would humanity still fear a lack of food?" su chen thought.


    unfortunately, humanity hadn''t even conquered the land, let alone the ocean.


    this meat wasn''t free. su chen traded some information from zhu hui.


    that''s right, it was information. these were some confidential information from before the apocalypse. even now, they were still confidential, and only sovereigns were qualified to know.


    zhu hui had nothing left to trade, so su chen made this request.


    it was just some meat, and su chen didn''t mind exchanging it for this information.


    after getting the information, su chen looked at it immediately. he was curious about what kind of secrets were contained in these confidential information from before the apocalypse.


    after looking at it for a while, his expression became serious, because he found out that the appearance of the apocalypse was not very sudden; it seemed to have some signs.


    the information recorded that in the month before the arrival of the apocalypse, some places on earth had discovered many animals that had undergone mutations, but they had initially thought it was some sort of natural phenomenon and hadn''t thought much of it.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 241: A Blue Meteorite

    chapter 241: a blue meteorite


    on the day the apocalypse appeared, many people saw it, a blue meteorite streaked across the sky, which made it to the headlines of the news at the time.


    many people even thought it was an auspicious sign and closed their eyes to make a wish. they didn''t know that the appearance of the blue meteorite marked the beginning of the human apocalypse.


    no one knew what the blue meteorite was. satellites tracked the destination of the blue meteorite, and discovered that it landed in a desert.


    at that time, many countries sent people over to find out what the blue meteorite was. unfortunately, before they could take action, the apocalypse arrived.


    according to the information, at the beginning, the strength of various mutant beasts was not very strong. humans could still deal with mutant beasts with weapons such as guns.


    unfortunately, the early-stage mutant beasts improved too fast. in less than a month, third order and even fourth order mutant beasts appeared.


    mutant beasts of this level could no longer be killed by ordinary weapons, and at this time, humans had just begun to produce some first order transcendents.


    later, mutant beasts gradually became dominant, destroying many human cities. humans not only faced the threat of mutant beasts but also mutants.


    on the day of the apocalypse, many humans suddenly turned into mutants and attacked the humans around them. humans were forced to leave the cities and survive in difficulty.


    this situation lasted until ten years later, when humans had built several base cities, and there were also several sovereigns. at that time, mutant beasts launched a great war, intending to wipe out all humans.


    humans did not give up. led by south emperor, they had an unprecedented battle with mutant beasts.


    the scene at that time was extremely crazy. countless mutant beasts attacked the few base cities of humans, while the sovereigns faced mutant beasts that outnumbered them.


    if it weren''t for south emperor holding off several mutant beasts by himself, humans might not have been able to hold on.


    in the end, humans paid the price of losing a northern emperor and killed at least five eighth order mutant beasts. the mutant beasts were afraid of the madness of the human emperors, and the war ended.


    after reading the information, su chen found out that the location where the blue meteorite fell was actually recorded on it.


    "hui-ge, i have something to ask you." su chen contacted zhu hui directly.


    however, if they had a second chance to evolve, their strength would surely make a leap forward. su chen was determined to do this task.


    not to mention the chance to evolve units, but the chance to upgrade weapons. he could upgrade the celestial armor again, and by then, the celestial armor would be able to work even in the atmosphere.


    there was nothing urgent happening on the human side recently, so su chen was ready to go and find the blue meteorite. after all, it was something that even the system had issued a mission for.


    this time, he didn''t plan on taking a helicopter or anything like that. those things were too dangerous in stormy weather, so he simply took a super fortress and pushed forward all the way!


    soon, su chen stood in the command room on the super fortress. the space here was large, and they could monitor any place around them. it was similar to the command room at the base.


    this time, su chen brought ju ling, tanya, yun ru, and libra, four super units. the others had other tasks to do.


    as for why he only brought female super units, was it not pleasing to the eye?


    all preparations done, su chen waved his hand and said, "let''s go!"


    the landing site of the blue meteorite was several thousand kilometers away from the nearest base to su chen. originally, this distance was not very far, but now it was in stormy weather, and no airborne units could fly, except for the super fortress!


    in front of this thing, any storm was nothing. the storm could not affect the speed of the super fortress, even though the super fortress''s speed was not very fast.


    "commander, the blue meteorite has not been found for so many years. i suspect it may be similar to the qiluo civilization''s shelter situation," ju ling said, expressing her guess.


    this possibility was not impossible, but if it were that simple, it would have been discovered by humans and mutant beasts long ago.


    "should we try the method we used to open the shelter last time?" tanya suggested.


    "we can try it. maybe we can blow up another shelter," su chen laughed.


    unfortunately, su chen was wrong this time. when the super fortress arrived at the location of the blue meteorite and launched its strongest attack, a huge pit appeared on the ground, but there was no door to be seen.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 242: Second Evolution

    chapter 242: second evolution


    after trying many methods and digging up the land for miles around, su chen still couldn''t find any gate or the blue meteorite.


    "the location is correct, why can''t we find it?" su chen was puzzled.


    he finally understood why no one had found the blue meteorite for so many years. there was really nothing here.


    su chen had sent his subordinates to explore the ground and see if they could find any clues. after all, this could be something that would change the world, and it shouldn''t be so ordinary.


    "commander, i found something." it was yun ru''s voice.


    "what did you find?" su chen''s spirits lifted.


    "according to my detection, i found that the land here contains a very rich substance that i have never seen before. this substance can cause changes from large organisms to small microorganisms. i suspect that it is the diffusion of this substance that has caused the changes on earth." yun ru said.


    "are you sure?"


    "commander, i am a great scientist, yun ru. i won''t make mistakes." yun ru was confident.


    of course, to verify her guess, yun ru went to a place 100 kilometers away and checked again. in the end, she found that the substance in the soil outside was almost non-existent.


    if it was someone else, they would definitely not be able to detect it.


    "so, the land here is indeed different. is this caused by the blue meteorite?" su chen stroked his chin.


    he came to the ground and saw yun ru''s test results. the substance was blue in color and looked like pentagrams.


    in front of su chen, yun ru directly injected a blue liquid into a large tree with a syringe.


    in a short period of time, the tree grew crazily, its momentum was terrifying.


    at the same time, su chen noticed that all kinds of flowers, grass, and trees in this area seemed to be much larger than other places. at first, he didn''t pay attention, but now it seemed that it was because of this blue substance.


    the system seemed to be struggling, and after a while, su chen heard its voice: "congratulations, master, you have completed the mission, and the reward has been issued."


    seeing that his energy points had increased by ten million, su chen smiled. he had not wasted a week of his time.


    he immediately used the weapon upgrade opportunity on his celestial armor, which had already been upgraded twice and was incredibly powerful. as for the evolution opportunity for the unit, he had not decided who to give it to yet, so he left it for later.


    "yun ru, what can we do with this thing?" su chen pointed to the blue meteorite. it was obvious that this thing was not ordinary, and su chen did not want it to be wasted as a decoration.


    yun ru tilted her head and said, "this thing is likely to be the culprit behind the current state of the earth, but it is a substance, a source of radiation. long-term exposure to the blue meteorite should stimulate changes in the body, but whether they are good or bad, we don''t know."


    "if the changes can''t be controlled?" su chen frowned. if the changes were not in a positive direction, then this thing was useless.


    "it should be controllable, but it will take some time. if we could split ourselves into several people, we wouldn''t have to work so hard." yun ru sighed. even as a research maniac, she felt that there had been too much going on recently.


    libra was most proficient in researching mental techniques, while yun ru handled everything else. in other words, most of the work was left to yun ru.


    "yun ru, do you want to try the feeling of second evolution?" su chen said. he was planning to give the evolution opportunity to yun ru. his subordinates were strong enough, but they still needed a lot of progress in research. maybe yun ru''s second evolution could shorten the research time.


    "i want to, commander is giving me a chance for a second evolution?" yun ru was overjoyed.


    su chen waved his hand, and yun ru felt some changes in her body. her thinking became clearer, and her perception of the surrounding things changed. it was a wonderful feeling.


    su chen noticed that the number of evolution times on yun ru''s evolution template had changed.


    "how do you feel, yun ru?"


    "it''s great. i feel like my research speed has at least doubled, and look at this!" yun ru stretched out her hand, and a huge drill appeared on it, her weapon, the earth splitter.


    compared to before, the earth splitter''s power had greatly increased. with one drill, she could probably drill a big hole in the super fortress.


    "i''ll leave the blue meteorite to you. when this storm passes, it will be time for us to launch a counterattack!" su chen''s eyes shone.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]witness the debut of this chapter, unveiled through n?o?v€l--b1n.

 Chapter 243: Number Three Spy

    chapter 243: number three spy


    in fact, the appearance of the blizzard was not just a disaster for humanity, but also a disaster for the mutant beasts.


    most mutant beasts either looked for caves or dug underground to prepare for the harsh weather.


    unlike humans, mutant beasts liked to stockpile food during the winter, but they had miscalculated the timing this time, and their food was running out.


    many mutant beasts were of a relatively large size, and their daily food intake was a significant amount. after enduring for so many days, they finally couldn''t hold on any longer.


    "your majesty, if it keeps going like this, we won''t even have grass to eat," a wolf reported to the wolf king. the wolf king had already transformed into a human form, at least not taking up much space.


    the wolf king''s face was dark. if there hadn''t been such a big blizzard, they could have gone out to hunt other mutant beasts, barely sustaining themselves. this was also a survival tactic for the mutant beasts.


    in this situation, eighth-ranked mutant beasts would not care.


    but the appearance of the blizzard prevented low-level mutant beasts from coming out, and high-level mutant beasts couldn''t find anything to eat even if they went out, so they wouldn''t go out. the wolf clan couldn''t hold on anymore.


    "leave the best offspring, and use the others as reserve food to last for a while," the wolf king ordered.


    this situation happened in many mutant beast groups. they couldn''t eat all the low-level mutant beasts, or they wouldn''t have the next generation. mutant beasts knew that it was terrifying for a group to have no younger generation.


    but the wolf king did not expect that, after just a few days, his subordinates were back.


    "your majesty, all the low-level wolf clan members have been eaten. if we continue to eat, it will be the turn of the elite wolf clan members."


    as for old wolves and the like, they didn''t exist. among the wolf clan, as long as their age exceeded a certain limit, they either left on their own or became the wolf clan''s food with no third choice.


    unless the old wolf''s strength was strong enough, reaching the fifth rank or above.


    the wolf king knew that if even the elites of the wolf clan were eaten, the backbone of the wolf clan would be gone.


    "gather our subordinates, we are going out to hunt!" the wolf king couldn''t bear it anymore. hunt while his subordinates still had strength. maybe they would have some gains. if they lost their strength, they would only become prey.


    the wolf king led a group of subordinates, walking in the blizzard. soon, their bodies were covered with a thick layer of white snow, which was a natural disguise.


    their target was another group of mutant beasts!


    his spy satellite was not something a blizzard could stop, and he could see everything that happened between mutant beasts and mutants.


    "number three spy," su chen called.


    soon, number three spy appeared in front of him.


    since the death of the four-armed emperor, number three spy had no missions and had been staying in the base.


    this time, su chen called him because he had a new mission.


    "commander, what are your orders?"


    "this time, i want to send you to places outside human territory to deal with mutants and mutant beasts. you can choose for yourself."


    "mutants," number three spy said without hesitation, as he had been pretending to be a mutant for a long time and was used to it.


    "okay, there is no specific mission this time, you can act on your own, even if you have to replace a mutant emperor, it''s not a problem."


    su chen trusted number three spy very much, after all, he had many tricks up his sleeve. if it weren''t for number two spy having to pretend to be the golden emperor, su chen would have sent both spies together. just imagine what kind of amazing performance two spies working together could put on?


    just then, the system''s voice sounded, "conditions met, the owner has unlocked the third spy position, do you want to build it?"


    su chen was overjoyed. this was really like falling asleep and having someone bring a pillow. when number three spy came out, he could go on missions with number one spy, wouldn''t that be great?


    su chen didn''t let number one spy leave for the time being, but instead built number three spy.


    "number three spy, report to the commander!"


    a rather heroic-looking woman stood in front of su chen. she was the number three spy that su chen had prepared for number one spy.


    "well, from now on, you will follow number one spy and go on missions together."


    su chen noticed that there was a hint of surprise on number one spy''s face. he probably didn''t expect that two spies would work together.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 244: Overfed?

    chapter 244: overfed?


    humans never thought that mutants would attack their frontlines.


    on this day, all four human frontlines issued a warning simultaneously: mutants were attacking!


    this surprised humans. this time, it wasn''t mutant beasts that appeared, but mutants themselves. were they overfed?


    under these circumstances, what was the benefit of attacking the frontlines?


    after careful discussion among human staff, they found some disadvantages.


    "mutants must have taken advantage of this blizzard weather. our aircraft cannot be used. even if we send out helicopter fighters and jets, they are more likely to have accidents in this weather than flying mutants. coupled with the low temperature and powerful blizzard outside, we can only defend with all our might."


    this conclusion made humans feel aggrieved. during previous battles, there wasn''t even a single snowflake in this area, as the heat generated by the fighting evaporated it.


    but now, the snow outside the walls was two meters thick and could cover a person''s body. going out to fight at this time would be suicide.


    creak...


    countless mutants came from afar, pushing away the accumulated snow in front of them with brute force. some of the larger mutants even directly ate the snow in front of them.


    mutants were always indiscriminate in their diet and ate everything.


    "why now?" a soldier wearing thick clothes stood on the wall and watched this scene, unable to help but sigh.


    "the higher-ups have already said that mutants counted on our inability to use our air power, so they chose to come at this time. they really played a good hand!"


    "why do mutants have intelligence? they seem much smarter than mutant beasts, at least mutant beasts never thought of this method."


    in the past, mutant beasts had never attacked the frontline during a blizzard. this was not because mutant beasts didn''t want to, but because blizzards had the same effect on them.


    only mutants were not affected by blizzards.


    "since the commander sent her here to improve her strength, wouldn''t he be pleased if we helped her?"


    number one spy had never thought of this question before. he thought that as long as he completed the task, it would be the best reward for the commander. but number three spy''s words made him realize that if they could help with other things for the commander, he might commend them.


    the commander''s commendation was the greatest affirmation for them!


    "her strength improvement can only rely on herself. how can we help her?" number one spy frowned.


    "now is the best opportunity. if she can still defeat the mutants in such harsh weather, her strength will definitely advance by leaps and bounds. however, we need to contact erhua first."


    leng yuwei had no idea that she was about to be tricked by su chen''s subordinates.


    to be honest, leng yuwei felt that her strength had been improving slowly lately. su chen had told her that she needed to improve her strength to the eighth order before absorbing the eighth order energy crystal.


    but now she needed to absorb the seventh order energy crystal, and her strength was only at the early stage of the seventh order. if she accidentally needed to absorb the eighth order energy crystal, she would disappoint su chen''s expectations.


    just as she was thinking about this, she suddenly felt someone push her from behind, and she fell off the city wall.


    "captain leng!" the people around her were shocked. they thought that leng yuwei had fallen by accident and didn''t expect that she was pushed.


    for number one spy, it was too easy to avoid being detected. his disguise was not just limited to humans, he could also disguise himself as the surroundings. he had acquired this ability after reaching the eighth order.


    in mid-air, leng yuwei''s face turned cold. even if she fell, she wouldn''t die, but the endless mutants below were a big problem.


    "get out of my way!"


    seeing the disgusting hands of the mutants below, leng yuwei yelled, and her illusion ability was activated, making these mutants mistake their surrounding companions as enemies and leaving leng yuwei with a clear space.


    watching this scene, number three spy smiled. "under these circumstances, her potential should be stimulated. unless she really can''t hold on, we can let erhua take action, and when the mutants retreat, we can leave."


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 245: Temporary Mission

    chapter 245: temporary mission


    number three spy''s actions were naturally approved by su chen. after all, this was someone the commander specially took care of, and they didn''t have the courage to act on their own.


    su chen felt that leng yuwei''s strength was still lacking recently, and he needed some special means to quickly elevate her to the eighth order.


    however, he didn''t expect that number one spy would be so mischievous and push leng yuwei down. if this happened before the apocalypse, it would have been a clear case of murder.


    in this battle, su chen wouldn''t intervene unless it was an extreme situation. if the frontline soldiers were allowed to become dependent on him, it would be a bad habit for the future red alert base.


    su chen wasn''t a babysitter and wouldn''t always come to the rescue. previously, it was a transaction, and su chen wouldn''t be a pushover.


    but humans'' strength wasn''t weak, especially with the help of the energy conversion device. many soldiers'' strength had greatly improved.


    in addition, the internal threat to humans had decreased. now, except for a seventh order transcendent who was a necessary presence in base city, most people were dispatched to the four major defense lines around them. it could be said that the frontline combat power was even stronger than before.


    some seventh order transcendents were infected by leng yuwei''s actions and jumped off the city wall to fight the massive mutants.


    sixth order transcendents didn''t dare to do this. they could easily die if they made a mistake, but seventh order transcendents had at least some self-defense capabilities.


    after a few hours, the humans had already rotated several times, but the mutants were still endless, putting pressure on the human soldiers.


    "so many people before the apocalypse? i must have killed hundreds of them," a soldier said, exhausted.


    "hundreds? that''s nothing. have you seen that guy? he has killed at least two thousand, and his hands are cramped from exhaustion."


    "i really don''t know where so many people came from before the apocalypse. i heard that the total number of humans before the apocalypse reached 10 billion!"


    such a huge number was unimaginable to them. a level 1 base city had a population of no more than 10 million, and **base city probably had only a few hundred thousand.


    the total number of humans might not have exceeded 200 million, so what was the concept of 10 billion?


    the other seventh order transcendents had long since returned to the city wall to rest, except for one person who had been fighting and hadn''t come back.


    this person was leng yuwei. she seemed to have entered a strange state, and the mutants that died around her could almost form a small hill.


    it seemed that the mutant high-levels had also noticed leng yuwei, causing the mutants around her to become stronger and even appearing fifth order mutants.


    "yes, commander!"


    number one spy stood on the city wall, his gaze fixed on the man standing not far from leng yuwei. this man had actually caused the commander to issue a special order. he was really asking for death!


    if it weren''t for the commander''s special instructions, he would have killed this man. now he could only take off one arm, which was really letting him off easily.


    this kind of thing might be troublesome for others to do, but for number one spy, it was a piece of cake.


    he first disguised himself to blend in with the color of the city wall, then he came down and disguised himself as an ordinary mutant, quietly approaching the man.


    the next moment, his figure flashed, and the man felt a sharp pain. his arm was gone!


    "ah!!!"


    the man screamed, immediately attracting leng yuwei''s attention. she was somewhat surprised. the man''s strength was not weak, but he had lost an arm so easily. there must be a very powerful mutant here!


    "let''s go!"


    leng yuwei directly carried the man and brought him to the city wall. after that, she moved to a different location and went back to fighting. she felt that she had reached the edge of a breakthrough in her strength.


    a hint of coldness flashed in number one spy''s eyes. he threw the bloody arm away, causing many mutants to fight for it.


    "commander, mission accomplished."


    su chen nodded in satisfaction. other than the super soldiers, only spy and su yi could satisfy him among his subordinates.


    the man had no idea that he had lost an arm just with a look. if he knew the truth, he might have cried.


    the people on the city wall didn''t know the truth. they only felt that the man was lucky to survive.


    the battle lasted for three days and three nights. later, the humans had to send soldiers out of the city gate to fight the mutants and reduce the pressure on the city wall.


    the soldiers at the four major defense lines were exhausted, but the mutants didn''t retreat until the end of the battle. for some reason, there were no mutant emperors or human emperors present in this battle.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 246: A Beauty is Only Worthy of a Stronger One!

    chapter 246: a beauty is only worthy of a stronger one!


    humans didn''t know the meaning behind the mutant attack this time. was it just a simple probe? it was unlikely!


    it should be noted that in this battle, the mutants suffered at least 100,000 losses, while the human losses reached over a thousand, and these were all human elites.


    regardless of the reason, the human frontline defense was strengthened again, and the mutants must not be allowed to invade human territory.


    number one spy and number three spy successfully followed the mutant army to their gathering point.


    this place was a frontline city before the apocalypse, and one could vaguely see the once prosperous city from some tall abandoned buildings around it.


    unfortunately, after 30 years, the buildings here were covered with all kinds of vegetation, and it was impossible to see the appearance of a modern city.


    the two spies knew their disguised identities. they disguised themselves as non-intelligent mutant cannons, which were grouped together with intelligent mutants, and they were not easy to deal with at the moment.


    all the cannon grey mutants were once again wandering the streets, and they were the city''s defense line, preventing any humans from sneaking in. since the appearance of intelligent mutants, they have also learned about these things.


    soon, number one spy found a target, or rather, a pair of targets.


    as long as there are intelligent organisms, they will look for a beautiful opposite sex, it is instinctive.


    in front of number one spy, there was a mutant couple, the female mutant looked almost like a human, except that her skin appeared somewhat dull. as for the male mutant, number one spy preferred to call him "toilet man" because he looked just like a toilet, completely unrecognizable as a human being, mutated beyond recognition.


    number one spy gave number three spy a look, and the two acted like idiots, slowly walking past them.


    number one spy didn''t intend to kill them directly but wanted to gather some information first. of course, mind control was also quietly influencing them, making them reveal all their information.


    when the time was right, number one spy went up and punched them both, killing them on the spot.


    "well, you know the information now. we will now disguise ourselves as them, don''t cause any accidents," number one spy said expressionlessly.


    a bar is the most suitable place to gather information. if he had a bar, would he not have access to all kinds of information?


    however, according to ma tong''s character, he would not agree directly, but would show some anger first, and only agree after being provoked.


    number one spy had already figured out ma tong''s character, and no one could tell that he was a fake.


    as a result, number one spy got the bar. in the mutant world, the words of the strong are the law, and no one felt that number one spy was wrong. it was taken for granted.


    even su chen couldn''t believe that number one spy had infiltrated the mutants so easily. it had to be said that the spy profession really had a natural advantage.


    but at this moment, su chen had no time to pay attention to number one spy''s operation. his attention was already focused on something else: the blue meteorite!


    since su chen obtained it, yun ru had taken it away to study it. today, yun ru found su chen.


    "commander, according to my research, i found that this thing is indeed the culprit behind the changes on earth, but..." yun ru''s expression was a bit strange.


    "but what?"


    "but besides this thing, there should be something else. the two together caused a reaction that led to the changes on a planet. commander, you should have seen the last test. where the blue meteorite fell, the blue substance was highly concentrated, but the farther away from the hundred-kilometer range, the less blue substance there was. this shows that the blue substance cannot spread to the whole world on its own."


    "have you found the other thing?"


    "not yet. i have no idea what the other thing is or where it is. if i find it, i am confident that i can make sure the blue meteorite affects the right direction."


    su chen looked at the blue meteorite. it was a waste that it was currently useless.


    su chen closed his eyes. since the blue meteorite could be recorded, the other thing should also be recorded. it seemed that it was time to review the records.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 247: Eastern Emperors Wife

    chapter 247: eastern emperor''s wife


    su chen carefully examined the information zhu hui had given him and finally discovered something in an inconspicuous place.witness the debut of this chapter, unveiled through n?o?v€l--b1n.


    this matter was related to the eastern emperor, one of the human emperors!


    "eastern emperor''s wife once suffered from a strange physical mutation and was on the brink of death. she was saved when a red crystal that was then placed on the eastern emperor melted into her body, stopping the mutation. however, she became a vegetative person and has yet to wake up."


    su chen noticed the red crystal mentioned in the information. could this be the thing that yun ru had mentioned, which corresponded to the blue meteorite?


    such a coincidence?


    he knew that if the matter was related to the eastern emperor''s wife, he would have to find the eastern emperor. if he went without reason, he might anger the eastern emperor, and internal conflict would not be a good thing.


    su chen was prepared to personally meet the eastern emperor. he had never met any other emperors before, so this was an opportunity.


    su chen brought his subordinates yun ru and libra and teleported to the nearest sub-base to the eastern front. the sub-base was mobilized, and a road to the eastern front was opened up in the icy snow.


    it was impossible to ride a helicopter in this weather, so the best way was to travel on the ground. however, the accumulated snow along the way was very troublesome. su chen was a person who disliked trouble, so he had his subordinates clear the snow.


    with just one command from su chen, his subordinates went all out, and no one expected that someone would actually open a road to the eastern front in this kind of weather, which was at least more than two hundred kilometers away!


    the eastern front not only had people stationed on the front lines, but also in the rear to prevent sporadic mutant beasts from attacking from behind.


    there was a small cabin that served as a patrol point for a five-person patrol team. they reported the situation here to the higher-ups from time to time. of course, they always reported, "patrol point 6 is normal."


    but at this moment, the five soldiers suddenly heard a loud roar in the distance. it was the sound of an engine!


    "something''s not right. why would there be a vehicle coming at this time? we haven''t received any support from other base cities." one person frowned.


    the other four people quickly took out their guns. if they were not their own people, they could be enemies!


    not everyone who could drive a vehicle was their own person; it could be a beast slave!


    money talks!


    at this moment, there were only two people in the eastern emperor''s exclusive office: the eastern emperor and su chen.


    this was the first time the eastern emperor had seen su chen. he had heard about su chen many times before and knew that he was very young, but he was still surprised that someone so young could be so capable.


    "commander su chen, may i ask what brings you here?" the eastern emperor''s tone was polite, although his expression was neutral.


    if it were anyone else, the eastern emperor wouldn''t be so easy to talk to.


    "i''m here for one thing. i heard that your wife had an accident and is now a vegetative person. the red alert base has medical technology that surpasses this era, and we might be able to help." su chen didn''t beat around the bush.


    the eastern emperor''s eyebrows raised slightly, not because he found it strange, but because he was surprised that su chen cared about this matter.


    his wife''s situation had always been a shadow in his heart. he felt guilty for not saving her back then, and now his son had died because of betraying humanity.


    he knew that it was almost impossible for current human technology to wake his wife up, so su chen''s words ignited a glimmer of hope in the eastern emperor''s heart.


    "what are the chances?" the eastern emperor was moved.


    "i can only tell you when i see your wife. to give a probability before seeing her would be a lie." su chen said plainly.


    the eastern emperor gave a bitter smile. he had even forgotten this most basic fact. he had been too focused on his wife.


    "alright, i''ll take you there!"


    su chen''s mouth twitched. as long as he could get close to the eastern emperor''s wife, he would have a chance to get the red crystal. with the influence of the blue meteorite, he might be able to significantly increase the strength of his subordinates and get closer to his goal of controlling the world!


    however, what surprised su chen was that the eastern emperor''s wife wasn''t in the first-level base city owned by the eastern emperor, but was actually here on the eastern front!


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 248: Space Technology

    chapter 248: space technology


    su chen followed behind the eastern emperor with yun ru, and arrived at a very secretive place. this was the research department of the eastern front, and only a few people were qualified to enter.


    they passed through more than a dozen checkpoints before finally entering.


    this place was more than one hundred meters underground. su chen saw many people running around here, and their eyes were only focused on what was in their hands, ignorant of everything else. even when the eastern emperor arrived, they didn''t even look up.


    "your majesty eastern emperor, are you here to see your wife?" a middle-aged man walked over and whispered.


    "yes, lead the way," the eastern emperor responded.


    the middle-aged man didn''t find it strange. it seemed that it wasn''t the first time the eastern emperor had come to visit his wife. he was just curious about who these three people were.


    the eastern emperor didn''t explain, so the middle-aged man naturally didn''t dare to ask more. he led them to a room that was isolated by specially-made glass.


    the room was very simple, with only a sickbed and a thin woman lying on it. she was the eastern emperor''s wife.


    the eastern emperor stood outside, looking at the woman with great emotion. every time he came here, he felt like his heart was being twisted by a knife, but he had no choice.


    "open the room," the eastern emperor ordered.


    "your majesty eastern emperor, your wife''s condition has finally stabilized. opening the room now might make her condition worse," the middle-aged man''s face changed.


    "open it!" the eastern emperor''s command was unquestionable.


    the middle-aged man had no choice but to order the room to be opened. then the eastern emperor looked at su chen and said, "it''s up to you now."


    "don''t worry, i have no confidence in this either, or i wouldn''t have come here," su chen seemed very relaxed.


    he let yun ru and libra enter together. although they were not medical talents, as scientific talents, they often saw more than others. after all, eastern emperor''s wife was not just sick.


    the room was closed again, but now there were two girls inside.


    "i''m thinking," yun ru and libra were both struggling with this. it was quite troublesome. even if they directly performed a blood transfusion, they would need to find enough blood to replace the woman''s entire blood volume. besides, a full-blood transfusion could be fatal if not done correctly.


    "commander, i have thought of a good solution. i just examined her more carefully and found that it is not that her blood has been replaced, but that there are some things in her blood. these things should be the components of red crystal. as long as we can separate the two and refine them again, we can retrieve the red crystal," yun ru said.


    "since there is a way, let''s think about how to find the consciousness of the eastern emperor''s wife," su chen knew that if they just took the red crystal away, the eastern emperor would definitely not agree, after all, it was this thing that had saved his wife''s life.


    "is there anything unusual about the eastern emperor''s wife''s body?"


    "nothing...wait!" yun ru suddenly exclaimed.


    after a while, she said, "commander, i found that this woman''s genes have some problems. her genes are constantly being destroyed and recombined, and the destruction and recombination frequency is in the billions per second!"


    gene problems?


    su chen recalled the information he had read. the eastern emperor''s wife''s body had mutated, and red crystal had stabilized her condition. in other words, the mutation caused her genes to be constantly destroyed, and red crystal allowed her genes to constantly recombine, resulting in this situation.


    if they took out red crystal, the eastern emperor''s wife might become a mutant on the spot. this would completely offend the eastern emperor. after all, there was no example of a mutant turning back into a human, even if the mutant had intelligence, it was still a different individual and not the same as before.


    when yun ru and libra came out, su chen said, "eastern emperor, i have roughly understood the situation with your wife. there is now a way to wake her up."


    "what? are you telling the truth?" the eastern emperor exclaimed in shock.


    "how could that be possible? how could a vegetative person..." the middle-aged man was about to argue, but then he realized that she was the eastern emperor''s wife. how could he speak like that? was he asking for death?


    fortunately, the eastern emperor was so excited that he didn''t hear the man''s voice. he only had su chen''s words in his mind.


    "what is the solution?" the eastern emperor asked calmly.


    "we need to find your wife''s consciousness."


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 249: Mind Technology 4.0

    chapter 249: mind technology 4.0


    no one knew that the eastern emperor had quietly left the eastern front. he couldn''t wait any longer, as it was related to his wife''s condition.


    of course, the eastern emperor had not given up on the eastern front. he knew that su chen''s subordinates had an eighth order emperor, so he requested that su chen send an eighth order emperor to temporarily help him defend the eastern front.


    however, the eastern emperor never imagined that su chen would bring a dog and tell him that this dog could defend the eastern front. the eastern emperor was stunned.witness the debut of this chapter, unveiled through n?o?v€l--b1n.


    he remembered that this was the dog that was with leng yuwei. it was actually an eighth order mutant beast?


    but having an 8th order early-term dog was not safe enough. su chen thought about it and called for another one.


    after about half an hour, it finally arrived.


    "lizard dragon greets commander."


    yes, this newcomer was lizard dragon, an eighth order mutant beast that su chen had almost forgotten.


    now, lizard dragon''s strength had improved a lot. although it had not reached eighth order mid-term, it was infinitely close to it, just one step away from breaking through.


    the eastern emperor looked at lizard dragon in disbelief. he had always thought that lizard dragon was dead, but he never imagined that lizard dragon not only survived, but also became one of su chen''s subordinates.


    he really couldn''t believe it. su chen actually had such a powerful means to control even an eighth order mutant beast.


    with two eighth order defenders, the eastern emperor finally let go of his worries. even if the enemy attacked again, the eastern front would not collapse all at once.


    later, the eastern emperor got into su chen''s car and prepared to go to a ruined city to find his wife''s consciousness.


    this time, celestial armor cleared the way again.


    the eastern emperor was very envious, but he also knew that mecha technology was not something that current humans could fully grasp. even some of the partial technologies that emperor ming and su chen traded had been studied by a large number of scientists for a while.


    according to yun ru and libra''s analysis, the consciousness of the eastern emperor''s wife should be staying where she originally mutated. in the process of a human turning into a mutant, consciousness would leave the body and eventually become a mutant without intelligence.


    the consciousness of ordinary people cannot survive outside the body for too long, unless they are strong in controlling the power of the mind like yuri libra. even if only the consciousness exists, they can survive for a long time.


    fortunately, these consciousnesses were all scattered consciousness balls that were close to dispersing, and su chen managed to hold on.


    he could sense that these consciousness balls were all human, they were all former humans, whose consciousness had left their bodies after becoming mutants and were floating aimlessly in the city.


    among so many consciousnesses, su chen did not find the consciousness of the eastern emperor''s wife, it seemed that it was not here.


    "let''s go in and look."


    there were no mutants in the ruined city, as the previous operation had already killed them all. however, mutant beasts still existed, and to avoid the winter snowstorm, many mutant beasts simply hid in human-built houses where they could survive.


    boom!


    a cannon round roared out, blasting a mutant beast ahead into pieces.


    "there are still many mutant beasts here, looks like we have found tonight''s dinner," su chen chuckled.


    this kind of small matter did not require su chen to take action, his subordinates could handle these mutant beasts. to prevent accidents, su chen directly ordered his soldiers to clean up all the mutant beasts in this ruined city, making it easier for them to find the eastern emperor''s wife''s consciousness.


    the eastern emperor was helpless, he could not help with finding consciousness, after all, he did not have psychic power.


    only su chen and libra had this kind of power, which was also a good opportunity for them to familiarize themselves with mind technology 4.0.


    after a day, su chen had searched almost the entire ruined city, but still did not find the consciousness of the eastern emperor''s wife. what was going on?


    could it be that yun ru''s guess was wrong and the consciousness of the eastern emperor''s wife was not here? or, had the consciousness of the eastern emperor''s wife already dissipated?


    this was not good news!


    if he could not wake up the eastern emperor''s wife, the eastern emperor would not give him the red crystal.


    just when su chen was feeling a headache, libra suddenly exclaimed, "commander, i have found a strange place."


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 250: Mind Space!

    chapter 250: mind space!


    su chen''s expression was a bit strange. he didn''t expect that libra would actually find such a strange place.


    this place seemed like another world, and it was the world before the apocalypse.


    su chen stood on the street and saw pedestrians all around him. libra stood beside him, and people around occasionally looked at them strangely.


    not long ago, libra told su chen that she had found a strange place.


    why was this place strange?


    the reason was that only psychic power could detect it. even if others destroyed this space, they could not discover it.


    su chen followed libra''s lead and used psychic power to enter this strange place, which he named the mind space.


    as soon as he entered, su chen was a bit confused. what was going on?


    in here, su chen felt that everything around him was real. if he couldn''t still feel his own body, he would have thought that this was the real world.


    "libra, have you found anything?" su chen looked at libra. at this point, he suddenly realized why people around were looking at them. it was all because their clothing was too strange.


    there was no need to say anything about libra. su chen''s dress was like that of a commander, too high-end. most likely, others thought they were cosplaying.


    su chen knew that the best way to avoid attention was to change their clothing.


    this was not the real world. psychic power could influence everything. the two of them arrived at an empty alley and used psychic power to change their clothing.


    "unexpectedly, there should be some secret here. let''s search and see if we can find anything."


    su chen knew that such a place definitely didn''t appear for no reason. there must be a source.


    he began to wonder if this had something to do with the eastern emperor''s wife.


    walking on the street, su chen sighed. he didn''t expect to see such a lively scene again. since coming to this world, he had never seen such a scene.


    even in base city, such a scene was impossible. humans knew that they still had enemies like mutant beasts and mutants. most people were trying to improve their strength, and only a few truly enjoyed life.


    yuri''s psychic power leaned towards control, while libra''s psychic power leaned towards destruction.


    for libra, destruction was a form of enjoyment.


    soon, the entire city disappeared, and su chen and libra stood in a dark space with nothing around them.


    "eastern emperor''s wife, won''t you come out?" su chen shouted.


    the next second, a figure appeared in front of su chen. it was a woman who looked very intellectual and beautiful, and she was the eastern emperor''s wife, du jing.


    "i''m not the eastern emperor''s wife. you''ve got the wrong person," du jing said calmly.


    "that was what happened before you lost consciousness. after you lost consciousness, your husband became the eastern emperor of the humans, so naturally, you are the eastern emperor''s wife."


    "do you know my husband?" du jing was a bit excited.


    "of course, i am here on your husband''s behalf to take you back and wake you up. you must also be aware of your current situation," su chen said, knowing that the eastern emperor''s wife was not a naive person who could have survived until now and yet not dispersed her consciousness.


    du jing was excited for a moment, but then her face became gloomy. "it''s useless. i can''t leave this place. although this place has protected my consciousness, it has also trapped me. i have tried countless ways over the past few decades, but they have all failed."


    "lady, your failure doesn''t mean that i will fail. do you think a mere mind space can stop me?" su chen''s words were full of dominance.


    this was the first time du jing had seen su chen, but su chen''s previous performance had ignited a glimmer of hope in her.


    this was a mind space, and there was psychic power everywhere. the way out was simple - as long as someone could produce more powerful psychic power, this place would disappear.


    this time, su chen didn''t take action himself, but handed it over to libra.


    libra''s hair floated up, and an invisible force covered her whole body. with a low hum, the surrounding space shattered inch by inch, and with a crash, their consciousness returned to the real world.


    "ah!" du jing let out a scream.


    she was able to survive purely because of the mind space''s special nature. in the outside world, her consciousness would not have lasted long.


    with a wave of libra''s hand, a protective film enveloped du jing''s consciousness, sparing her from any pain.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 251: Unexpected Surprise

    chapter 251: unexpected surprise


    su chen opened his eyes and looked at the eastern emperor. "madam''s consciousness has been found."


    "where is it?" the eastern emperor was overjoyed, but he couldn''t see du jing''s consciousness since he had no psychic power.


    "it''s right in front of you, but madam''s consciousness is very weak and needs to be sent back to her body as soon as possible."


    the eastern emperor''s face became serious. this concerned the safety of his wife, so naturally, he was cautious.


    just as they were about to leave, yun ru suddenly contacted su chen, "commander, there seems to be another place here that may be related to the mind space."


    su chen''s expression didn''t change. good things were meant to be kept to oneself, and sharing with others was impossible. with the eastern emperor nearby, they couldn''t dig it up now, and they would have to wait until later.


    the group returned to the eastern front at a faster pace and returned to the same room where du jing''s body lay.


    "go ahead." su chen looked at yun ru and the others.


    the eastern emperor''s eyes were full of hope. this might be the first time he felt that his wife could wake up. if even su chen couldn''t do it, then no one in the world could.


    libra controlled du jing''s consciousness and slowly sent it back to her body. as soon as it touched her body, her consciousness merged with it.


    "umm..." du jing''s body let out a light groan, and upon hearing it, the eastern emperor almost called out in joy.


    su chen placed his hand on the eastern emperor''s shoulder. "don''t worry, my subordinates won''t let you down."


    the eastern emperor nodded solemnly and never took his eyes off du jing.


    as time ticked by, du jing''s various indicators began to return to normal, and her consciousness began to control her body. of course, yun ru didn''t forget that commander needed red crystal.


    this was also a place left behind by a civilization, a civilization that specialized in studying psychic techniques. the ultimate achievement of this civilization was the psychic technology 4.0 version. later, they encountered a natural disaster and created this small space to preserve their spark of civilization, but unfortunately, they failed.


    compared to the qiluo civilization, this civilization was too weak and couldn''t even leave the planet. due to their abnormal development, they focused all their efforts on developing psychic technology, which led to other technologies being quite backward. everything depended on human labor, and when they encountered a natural disaster, they could only wait to die.


    however, the very detailed psychic technology here surprised libra. it would be a great help to her research on psychic technology. it could be said that when libra finishes researching these things, su chen''s units relying on psychic technology will have a qualitative leap.


    this was an unexpected surprise. su chen felt that there were many mysteries on earth, not just the appearance of the zerg brood. there was also the qiluo civilization, and most importantly, the blue meteorite and red crystal that caused mutations on earth. were they accidentally dropped on earth, or was there someone manipulating things behind the scenes?


    su chen didn''t know any of this. all he could do was to improve his own strength as much as possible, so that he could protect himself when real danger came.


    he left the blue meteorite and red crystal to yun ru to research, while libra continued to research psychic technology. su chen found that he had nothing to do and could only check the progress of base city under his control.


    "um, i control 61 base cities. the speed is good. when i control all base cities, i should have the power to deal with late eighth order mutant beasts." su chen didn''t forget his level 8 mission. once he had level 8 authority, the strength of his subordinates could be raised to the peak of the eighth order. this was a strength that only the south emperor possessed.


    at that time, dominating the earth was nothing. the universe was his stage.


    these days, su chen suddenly found that the speed of his energy improvement had slowed down. he carefully looked at it and found that his mining trucks had actually depleted many of the mineral deposits over the past few months!


    this was a serious problem. without income from mineral deposits, his energy was barely enough to cover his expenses. now that su chen had too many bases under his control, their daily energy consumption was considerable. once the energy source was lacking, his energy would eventually be consumed.


    "no, i need to find a new mineral deposit. let me see."


    su chen searched for a long time and finally chose an oil field. it was a world-class oil field before the apocalypse, but unfortunately, it was not within human territory now. if they went out, they would face the wrath of mutant beasts.


    "this oil field is necessary. the daily production of this oil field is enough to make up for the depleted mineral deposits."


    su chen immediately notified his subordinates of his decision. they needed at least one super unit to guard the oil field during their battles outside. after thinking about it, he decided to give the task to boris. he and his clone had strong combat power and could definitely protect the large oil field. they could also build a sub-base there for convenience in transportation.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 252: Green Light

    chapter 252: green light


    occupying an oil field was a huge operation, and this was the first time that humans had launched a battle beyond their territory.


    su chen directly built a mobile construction vehicle (mcv) at the sub-base closest to the oil field, and then dispatched a large number of tanks and airplanes, forming a powerful army.


    "boris, i''m entrusting this mission to you. don''t disappoint me," su chen looked at the two big men in front of him.


    "commander, boris will definitely take the oil field and not disappoint commander!" the two borises saluted.


    as a russian, boris loved vodka the most, but unfortunately, vodka had almost disappeared in this world. humans did not have much food for brewing alcohol, but human wisdom was infinite, and they had found some substitutes, though the taste was inferior.


    he held a big gun in one hand and a bottle of white wine in the other, drinking it down mouthful by mouthful.


    this was the first major task commander had given him, he couldn''t let commander down.


    this time, su chen gave boris a total of 50,000 units, including tanks and airplanes. their strength was very powerful, enough to attack a third-level base city with ease.


    boris was su chen''s most special super unit. only he had a clone, and their combined combat power was among the top of all super units.


    the four major defense lines of humans were relatively far away. some places with weaker defenses were generally assisted by a second-level base city for defense.


    hujian city was such a place, but unfortunately, it was attacked and breached by mutant beasts.


    the place su chen went to this time was a place with weak defenses. walking directly from the four major defense lines would be like telling the mutant beasts what they were doing.


    su chen''s goal was not only to occupy the oil field, but also to develop it into a sub-base. this would be the first nail placed in the territory of the mutant beasts!


    the movement of tens of thousands of troops was easy to be discovered by humans, but su chen directly let boris carry a fake rift generator, directly cutting off any satellite''s surveillance. coupled with the snowstorm weather, they were not discovered all the way to the base city.


    unfortunately, if they wanted to leave the human territory, they would have to pass through a second-level base city, hengchong city.


    as a base city that often dealt with mutant beasts, the people here were tough. even ordinary people dared to fight against mutant beasts with guns. this base city was also the best place to defend the surrounding gathering places. they provided firepower from time to time, encouraging these people to go out and fight.


    "has a force of tens of thousands of people appeared outside your base city?" emperor ming asked.


    "yes, we just warned them and they ignored us. i''m preparing to use heavy firepower..."


    before he could finish, emperor ming interrupted him: "let them pass. control your men and do not engage in any conflict with them."


    the controller was stunned. emperor ming was actually giving him the green light to let them through. what was going on?


    this was already the edge of human territory, and beyond it was the mutant beast''s territory. why were they coming here?


    "why?" the controller couldn''t help but ask.


    "they''re from the red alert base."


    this sentence left the controller speechless. who among the human leaders didn''t know about the red alert base? it was a major force among humans. if it hadn''t been for the red alert base''s intervention, the four major defense lines of humans would have been in danger.


    the controller understood this simple truth. the actions of the red alert base would not harm humans, otherwise, the first one to oppose it would be the human emperors, not him.


    "i understand." the controller ordered the alarm to be lifted and commanded that no one was allowed to attack the approaching force. anyone who dared to act would be treated as a human traitor!


    upon hearing this, everyone put down their weapons and curiously watched the approaching force. they didn''t know what was going on with this force.


    however, the controller had forgotten one thing: this was the era of the g-network. going online was something everyone knew how to do. without a clear ban from him, many people uploaded information about the situation here online.


    now, all humans knew that a force of tens of thousands of people had left hengchong city and no one knew what they were up to.


    when the controller found out, he almost vomited blood. emperor ming had specifically called him to ask him not to spread the news, but he had forgotten that the internet was now very convenient, and so many of his men had leaked the news.


    he did not know that su chen did not care if others knew about this. if any mutant beasts came, they would all be wiped out.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 253: Unbelievable!

    chapter 253: unbelievable!


    the troops passed through the outskirts of hengchong city unimpeded, and the people standing on the city wall witnessed the equipment of the red alert base.


    tanks with different designs, soldiers with powerful combat abilities - just a glance was enough to tell that these were elite troops.


    but what shocked them the most was that there were even airborne units in the sky, as well as helicopters and fighter jets!


    this was snowstorm weather, yet they dared to let their aircraft out. wasn''t that asking for trouble?


    of course, they didn''t know that with the research results of yun ru and others, snowstorm''s influence on su chen''s aircraft was now minimal.


    each helicopter fighter jet was equipped with a barrier made using mind technology 4.0, which could form a protective shield around the aircraft, preventing snowstorm from affecting their operation. it was a great tool.


    it sounded impressive, but there were some limitations. first, the defense of this tool was not very strong, and it would be shattered by attacks above sixth order. second, it would take some time to restore the barrier after it was broken.


    su chen had accelerated the production of these tools and given them to boris'' team, after all, it was the red alert base''s first time going out to battle, and they couldn''t afford to lose face.


    boris knew his mission - to capture the oil field. they sped up as they traveled, encountering a group of mutant beasts not long after leaving human territory.


    the scent of humans?


    the mutant beasts were instantly excited. they hadn''t eaten humans in a long time, and now they had smelled the scent of humans, they charged forward.


    but when they saw the situation clearly, the mutant beasts were confused.


    sorry, wrong target!


    the red alert soldiers didn''t give them the chance to choose, and killed them all with their ak-47s.


    although they had brought a lot of dry rations this time, thriftiness was still a traditional virtue of the red alert base.


    "i''m not mistaken, is this actually live streaming? it seems to be the red alert base''s live stream?" someone commented.


    "awesome, isn''t this the team that passed by the outskirts of our hengchong city a few hours ago? are they live streaming this time?"


    "unbelievable! how can they dare to leave human territory and go to such a dangerous place? what are they doing?"


    many people sent questioning comments. they didn''t know why the red alert troops went to the mutant beast territory. there was not a single human outside, and even if there was a treasure, they couldn''t bring it back.


    at this moment, someone noticed the name of the live room, "take back our oil fields and clean up some garbage."


    this goal was so obvious that even fools could understand it. the destination of the red alert troops was actually the large oil field in the north.


    anyone who had received an education before the apocalypse knew that there was a world-class oil field in the north of this place, which had played a very large part in supplying crude oil. unfortunately, after the apocalypse, it was abandoned.


    there was no way because humans did not have the strength to expand their territory to that place, and crude oil was not very useful for human technology now, so it was just abandoned.


    in the live stream, humans saw well-equipped soldiers who had clearly been through battles. many people were shocked by the weapons they saw because they found that many of the weapons were not sold by red flag.


    "i knew it, the red alert base must have better weapons, otherwise, why would they sell those weapons?"


    "clearly, there are such good weapons, but they are not being sold. the red alert base has become too arrogant."


    "you are so full of it. who says that new weapons must be taken out? why don''t you ask those human leaders to show their researched weapons? it''s already good enough that the red alert base can take out and sell their weapons. have the human leaders ever done that?"


    some people started to argue in the live stream, and soon they were banned, and the live stream was quiet.


    at this time, the number of people in the live stream had reached one billion people, which meant that nearly half of humanity was paying attention to this live stream.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 254: Let the Game Begin!

    chapter 254: let the game begin!


    in a ruined city, countless mutants and mutant beasts were hiding, waiting for the arrival of the human troops.


    to this end, a mutant emperor and an eighth order mutant beast joined forces, which was a rare occurrence.


    "phosphorus king, should they be here soon?"


    "dog king, don''t worry, they''re not far away."


    a mutant with pale skin and a relatively large dog were the masterminds behind this attack.


    the name dog king should sound familiar. yes, he was su chen''s hounds dahua!


    since dahua became dog king, he had been eating and sleeping all day. with his awakened devouring-type evolution template, he could become stronger just by eating. now he was not far from eighth order mid-term.


    it was phosphorus king who had approached dahua for this attack. originally, dahua was too lazy to move, but when he found out that phosphorus king was going to attack their own kind, he immediately became alert and asked to join.


    phosphorus king never thought that dahua was a dog from the red alert base, but he felt confident with two eighth order powerhouses on his side!


    to be honest, su chen did not expect that it would be dahua who attacked boris this time. this gave him unlimited room for maneuver.


    at this moment, su chen suddenly missed spy. if spy were here, with his acting skills, he could definitely make people fully feel the strength of the red alert base. he just didn''t know if boris and dahua could play their parts well.


    dahua and boris had already talked, and their goal for this mission was to showcase the strength of the red alert base. in other words, it didn''t matter if all of dahua''s subordinates died.


    anyway, there were so many mutant beasts, and dahua could continue to gather more. this was not a problem. he did not bring his subordinates with him this time and left them all at their base, as it was easy to cause friendly fire in such a situation.


    the troops were getting closer and closer to the ruined city, and it was getting dark. the red alert soldiers also needed to rest, unlike in games.


    "make camp here, we''ll set off tomorrow!" boris gave the order when they were a few kilometers away from the ruined city.


    but this made phosphorus king anxious. they had been waiting for the human troops to come, and now they had stopped. how could this be?


    it didn''t matter for his mutants, they could endure waiting for a night, but the mutant beasts did not have such patience. if it weren''t for their fear of dog king''s authority, they would have charged over long ago.


    as time passed, the mutant beasts'' patience grew thinner and thinner. even dahua pretended to be impatient. dahua was definitely a skilled actor.


    "phosphorus king, my subordinates don''t have time to wait here. either we charge over and kill the humans, or i''ll leave now!" dahua showed his fangs.


    "phantom tank, prism tank, apocalypse tank, fire all weapons!"


    in an instant, it was like a blooming flower, with death blossoming on the enemy.


    these were su chen''s most powerful tanks, and their power was recognized by su chen. once they fired all their weapons, the scene was unimaginable, an absolute weapon for mass killing!


    this scene was broadcasted live to everyone''s eyes, and they stared wide-eyed. was that really a tank?


    in their impression, tanks were the kind that fired cannon shells, but they had never heard of this kind of tank before.


    not only tanks, but also some units that were less in number but had no weak combat power.


    for example, the laser ufo, a weapon belonging to the yuri faction, looked like a spaceship from outer space, flying in mid-air, firing beams that instantly turned enemies into charcoal.


    the most eye-catching were two units in the sky, the rocket trooper and rocketeer.


    they flew in mid-air, took out their weapons, and swept down below, very relaxed and comfortable, as if snowstorm had no effect on them.


    seeing their subordinates being killed so easily, phosphorus king was angry.


    "dog king, it''s our turn to act." phosphorus king couldn''t wait any longer. if this continued, his subordinates would be killed off.


    dog king nodded. if they didn''t act, how could they kill phosphorus king?


    phosphorus king couldn''t imagine that there was an old schemer around him who was constantly thinking about how to kill him.


    the two emperors appeared, instantly attracting boris''s attention, and the live stream focused on the two emperors.


    "oh no, that''s phosphorus king among the mutants and dog king among the mutant beasts. how could there be two emperors?" someone was surprised.


    "this is a force that has left human territory. how could they let us act freely? i just didn''t expect that there would be two emperors, they are in danger."


    "i don''t think the red alert base is that foolish. maybe they have some ace up their sleeve."


    in fact, they had no expectations left. facing two level 8 emperors, what could they use to win?


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 255: Dog King, You Are Plotting Against Me!

    chapter 255: dog king, you are plotting against me!


    "humans, you have entered our territory and deserve to be executed!" the voice of phosphorus king made the surrounding snowstorms pause for a moment.


    boris and clone stood in mid-air, facing two emperors. with a beard on his face, boris remained calm and said, "this is our human territory, which was just taken away by you."


    at the sight of boris, everyone thought they were a pair of brothers and no one realized that one of them was a clone.


    hearing boris''s words, the humans couldn''t help but clench their fists. yes, earth used to be the place of humans until the appearance of apocalypse, which led to humans becoming what they are now.


    "hahaha! i said this is not your territory, so it is not! i''ll give you a chance to consider, but you better think carefully!" phosphorus king boasted.


    but secretly, phosphorus king wanted to run away. he never expected that two human emperors would appear here. how was this possible?


    he knew about the human emperors, but these two were strangers to him. if it were just one human emperor, with his and dog king''s strength, there was still hope of defeating him. however, with two, they were evenly matched, and there was no way to win.


    he quickly returned home to find more emperors. humans sending emperors meant that they had an important mission, which must not be allowed to succeed.


    "my answer is..." boris''s words were not finished when his assault rifle opened fire, giving the other side no chance to react.


    boris fired at phosphorus king with precision, while clone fired at dog king with a completely off-target aim.


    phosphorus king didn''t know what was happening. he found it shameless that this human opened fire during negotiations that had not yet ended. he thought they had no principles.


    puff!


    a light sound was heard, and a large amount of white powder appeared in front of phosphorus king, and his body disappeared.


    "did he run away?" boris was a little surprised.


    just as boris was about to say something, he seemed to hear a sound and immediately fired his assault rifle at the back. as clone, he also fired a shot.


    boris''s gun was not as powerful as ju ling''s, but it was much stronger than most weapons.


    after two shots, a figure appeared in the air. it was phosphorus king, who had two bloody holes in his body, the result of boris''s attacks.


    "impossible, how could my empty domain be broken?" phosphorus king was stunned.


    "what is just a domain? it seems it''s time to tell you what a man''s domain is!"


    suddenly, the two borises tore open their shirts, revealing their hairy chests. then, two domains appeared, enveloping the surroundings. this was boris''s domain.


    when the strength reached the eighth order, one could have their own domain. however, boris had never had the opportunity to use it until now.


    phosphorus king was shocked and shouted at dog king, "dog king, come and help me! what are you waiting for?"


    dog king shook its head helplessly and came to boris''s side. boris didn''t move.


    at this moment, even if phosphorus king was a fool, he knew that dog king was in cahoots with this human!


    "dog king, you''re plotting against me!" phosphorus king shouted in despair. he couldn''t believe that mutant beasts were actually partnering with humans.


    could it be that humans wanted to eliminate their new human species by teaming up with mutant beasts?


    fortunately, there was no way to livestream inside the domain, otherwise if humans saw this scene, they would probably be shocked.


    dahua didn''t want to talk to this fool, it just lay on the ground, waiting for boris''s performance.


    once boris used his own domain, phosphorus king was doomed to lose.


    boris''s domain was very straightforward and domineering. in this domain, one could only use physical strength, and the enemy would always be suppressed!


    phosphorus king had just suffered a serious injury, and his chances of winning in a fight against boris were almost zero. he felt that he couldn''t use any of his other powers, only pure physical strength. he realized it was not good and shouted at boris, "human, i don''t know how much dog king paid you, no matter what the price is, i can offer you ten times!"


    of course, that was what he said. once boris let him go, he would definitely not give a penny. he would only try his best to kill this human who made him lose face.


    boris ignored him, clasping his fists and making a creaking sound, with a smirk on his face, he walked towards phosphorus king.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 256: Great Victory!

    chapter 256: great victory!


    phosphorus king was trembling. in this strange domain, he had no power at all. if he really fought with the other side, his outcome would be very miserable.


    "wait, let''s talk. we can negotiate," phosphorus king organized boris to approach.


    unfortunately, for boris, who had a brain made of muscles, negotiations were a waste of breath. he loved nothing more than teaching people with his fists.


    bang!


    boris''s punch almost smashed phosphorus king''s head, and clone followed closely, kicking phosphorus king away.


    the two of them were having a real-life pk show, and even dahua couldn''t bear to watch. it was simply too cruel.


    it had to be said that phosphorus king, as an eighth-order emperor, still had a very strong body. after being beaten by boris and clone for so long, he was still alive.


    but now they couldn''t let phosphorus king die. they still needed to wrap things up.


    boris withdrew his own domain, and dahua suddenly flew up from the ground, pretending to be scared off by boris. meanwhile, boris grabbed phosphorus king''s neck with one hand and faced a camera.


    "this is the outcome of attacking humans!"


    as soon as he finished speaking, phosphorus king''s head fell off. an eighth-order mutant emperor had died in front of all of humanity!


    if this had happened before the apocalypse, even without censorship, the live stream room would probably have been immediately shut down. but here, there was only one live stream room, and it was controlled by su chen. who could shut it down?


    when phosphorus king died, the live stream went blank for several seconds. the next second, numerous 666s appeared, and humanity went crazy.


    an eighth-order mutant emperor had died just like that?


    on the fifth day, boris finally arrived at the location of the oil field that was occupied by mutant beasts. the mutant beasts were not prepared for the onslaught of bullets and cannon fire. if it weren''t for the slow speed of the mcv (mobile construction vehicle), they could have arrived even faster. there were also many devices left behind by humans before the apocalypse, but unfortunately, most of them were in disrepair due to a lack of maintenance. however, this was not a problem for the engineer, who could repair even a broken bridge in an instant in the game.


    under the protection of the soldiers, the engineer began to repair the devices as quickly as possible in preparation for oil extraction. the mcv unfolded, and various construction units began to build. su chen arrived at the location by teleportation.


    "reporting to the commander." two boris greeted him respectfully.


    "you did well this time. clear the surrounding area and make sure no mutants or mutant beasts appear."


    "yes."


    su chen stood on a small hill, looking into the distance where the oil field was located. once the oil field was operating normally, he would have a large amount of energy points.


    at that moment, he noticed that the snowstorm was gradually weakening until it disappeared completely. the snowstorm that had ravaged for half a month was finally gone! this meant that the collision between humanity and mutant beasts was imminent. in the snowstorm weather, both parties'' food supplies had been consumed, and they would both try to obtain new food sources, with their enemies being the best option.


    many people knew what the disappearance of the snowstorm meant, but they were not afraid. humanity was different now. transcendents were everywhere, and even a small gathering place could have several thousand transcendents, all of whom were at least third-order transcendents. nowadays, there were hardly any first-order transcendents left. if someone was found to be a first-order transcendent, they would be looked down upon.


    everyone knew that as long as someone was willing to work hard, it was not difficult to advance from the first-order to the second-order transcendent. nowadays, even the base cities were encouraging people to improve their strength, and there were various rewards for doing so. this was a situation that had not been seen in a long time, and it seemed that all of humanity was working hard to prepare for the battles to come.


    early the next day, countless humans rushed out of the base cities, searching for the mutant beasts that had been hiding and killing them all. they were like a pack of hungry wolves, and the terrifying mutant beasts seemed to have turned into harmless lambs. the situation had completely reversed.


    "haha, this mutant beast is mine, no one can steal it!"


    "get lost, it''s clearly mine!"


    "you two idiots, instead of wasting time arguing, why don''t you kill more mutant beasts? it won''t be long before mutant beasts can only survive through artificial breeding, do you believe me?"


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 257: The Humiliation in Mutant Beasts!

    chapter 257: the humiliation in mutant beasts!


    eating is of utmost importance to humans.


    for this, humans can eat a species that is one of the largest in number globally, to the brink of extinction. they can only barely survive through artificial breeding.


    the current situation is so similar to the past. to be able to eat mutant beast meat first, they rushed out excitedly, looking for mutant beasts everywhere.


    it''s different now than before. in the past, humans were always cautious, afraid of encountering mutant beasts. but now it has changed to mutant beasts running away first when encountering humans. if they were a bit slower, they would become the humans'' meal.


    this scene made all humans realize that times have changed!


    "didn''t you see, we went out hunting mutant beasts today, those mutant beasts ran when they saw us. i''ll be damned, this is the first time i''ve encountered this kind of thing since i was born."


    "don''t say any more. i got left behind by the team, there was only one person left outside, and i encountered a group of more than ten mutant beasts. you know what happened? those mutant beasts saw me and ran directly. i was dumbfounded."


    "what do you call that? i have a buddy with a loud voice. he yelled at a mutant beast to stand still, and that mutant beast fainted from fright. it''s really pitiful."


    "ever heard of waiting for prey by a tree? i just happened to be peeing by a tree, and a mutant beast crashed into the tree next to me and knocked itself out. can you believe it? let''s not talk about this. i''m going to go take another look today to see if there will be another stupid mutant beast like that."


    the people on the forums were excitedly crazy. when have they ever encountered this kind of situation, mutant beasts afraid of humans? are you not awake yet?


    but today, these have all become reality. the territories of humans have truly become under the control of humans.


    to prevent all mutant beasts from being killed off, some base cities started mass purchasing various mutant beasts and began artificial breeding.


    the mutant beasts naturally felt terrified when they knew about this matter, but this time humans simply ignored them and did as they wished.


    artificial breeding is imperative!


    otherwise, when all the mutant beasts in human territories die out, what meat will humans eat?


    su chen didn''t provide any help regarding breeding techniques. they could only rely on their own exploration.


    for su chen, there was no shortage of mutant beast meat. the ocean had endless mutant beasts, and there were countless mutant beasts outside of human territories.


    no meat to eat? don''t joke around!


    now, the mutant beasts outside human territories no longer acknowledged these mutant beasts as real mutant beasts. they all felt these mutant beasts were a humiliation to all mutant beasts!


    su chen''s eyelid twitched. he also knew all the human rulers, but only zhu hui gave him the feeling of...the most silly one!


    that''s right, zhu hui naturally carried a silly attribute. sometimes even su chen felt very speechless. how did this guy become a ruler?


    "when winter ends, humans will counterattack mutant beasts!" su chen also said seriously.


    zhu hui was shocked in his heart. this was no joke. once humans really counterattack, it would mean tearing up the agreement with mutant beasts. humans and mutant beasts would fight to the death from then on.


    of course the current situation was also bitter hatred, just relatively more stable.


    once the counterattack really started, no base city would be able to continue peacefully like now. at that time, either the mutant beasts die, or humanity perishes!


    "humans are still too weak now." zhu hui said in a deep voice. this was the truth.


    whether in numbers or quality, humans were at a disadvantage. if not for the internal discord of mutant beasts, humans would not have survived until now. of course, south emperor''s deterrence also played a part.


    "to become stronger is simple. have all base cities send their third order transcendents to the four main battlefronts and let them improve their strength under the threat of death."


    when su chen said this, a murderous aura came rushing forth.


    as a commander, su chen was no longer who he was initially. being gentle and indecisive was not his character.


    only under the crisis of life and death could humans burst out their potential and quickly improve their strength.


    wanting to peacefully defeat the mutant beasts was impossible!


    zhu hui fell silent. this kind of matter was too huge for him to decide alone, so he directly contacted the other rulers to have a meeting of rulers.


    soon, an image appeared on the wall showing all the human rulers.


    "emperor ming, you''ve started a meeting of rulers. what''s the matter?" emperor kong asked first.


    but all the rulers'' gazes were on su chen. they already knew su chen''s appearance. they just didn''t expect su chen to also participate in this meeting.


    with an eighth order ruler under him, it was nothing for su chen to participate in this kind of meeting.


    they didn''t know golden emperor was still under su chen''s command in disguise.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 258: The Emperors Conference

    chapter 258: the emperor''s conference


    zhu hui didn''t beat around the bush and said directly, "the main purpose of opening the emperor''s conference this time is to discuss one thing."


    his gaze was deep, which made other emperors feel strange, as if this matter was related to the future of humanity, and indeed it was.


    "the matter of human counterattack against the mutant beasts!"


    other emperors were somewhat shocked - human counterattack?


    with the current strength of humanity, it was still far from enough to counterattack mutant beasts. at least they needed to wait until human strength was stronger.


    western emperor was the first to object, "emperor ming, this matter is not a child''s play. we cannot bet all of humanity on this."


    eastern emperor had the same opinion, "no!"


    all the emperors expressed their opposition!


    the second spy disguised as the golden emperor also opposed it, naturally representing su chen''s view. if the second spy agreed here, how could the drama continue?


    zhu hui was not surprised. when he first heard su chen''s words, he also opposed it, but he thought su chen was right - humanity needed to counterattack.


    if their strength was not enough, then they should go to the front lines and fight, exchanging their lives for strength. they could not always let those front-line soldiers pay the price while others only enjoyed the benefits.


    recently, zhu hui had also noticed that there seemed to be a lack of threat, and many people in the base city began to choose to enjoy and waste resources. although some investigations had been carried out, it was not enough. humanity needed a major bloodletting!


    at least, the top of humanity needed to maintain its previous appearance, and there could be no slackening. humanity could not afford to lose.


    after zhu hui''s observation, several newly promoted emperors had performed well in various aspects. this was natural, as they had all been controllers of level 2 base cities and could not have reached that level without certain abilities.


    "when humanity needs to change, don''t you say that human strength is not enough? then let them all go to the front lines. as long as they experience a few battles, they will gain strength." zhu hui''s expression was calm.


    they realized what zhu hui meant when they saw his expression.


    "is this su chen''s proposal?" a strange voice sounded. this was a newly promoted emperor of humanity, with the title of ax emperor.


    his expression was somewhat indifferent, and his gaze at su chen was not friendly. he was the only emperor who had no intersection with su chen.


    does having an emperor under one''s command qualify one to participate in the emperor''s conference?


    no one could answer this question. after all, as an emperor, how could one be willing to be someone else''s subordinate? this was definitely a first.


    ax emperor''s face looked a bit ugly. his strength was similar to that of the big man, which meant he was at the same level as su chen''s subordinate. how could he not be angry?


    ax emperor remained silent, but would su chen let him go so easily?


    at this moment, ax emperor received a message from his subordinate that a fighter jet had entered the base city''s airspace, and its identity was unknown.


    "shoot it down!" ax emperor, who was already annoyed, gave this order. whoever made him unhappy had to die.


    soon, he received another message that the fighter jet had not been destroyed and was still flying around in the sky, ignoring the base city''s air defense system.


    ax emperor was furious. su chen had already made him lose face, and now there was a fighter jet, which made him even more embarrassed!


    suddenly, ax emperor felt that something was wrong. there was someone else in his room!


    "who are you? how did you get in here!" ax emperor shouted.


    ax emperor''s camera was still on, and all the emperors noticed that something was wrong. but as the human emperor, how could anyone approach him?


    soon, they found out through ax emperor''s camera that a bald man had appeared not far from ax emperor. what was going on?


    only zhu hui looked confused. he recognized the bald man. wasn''t he su chen''s subordinate?


    sure enough, su chen said directly, "don''t panic, everyone. this is one of my subordinates. ax emperor''s attitude just now made me uncomfortable, and after thinking about it, i decided to beat him up to clear my mind."


    the emperors were shocked. what kind of grudge was this? did he have to beat someone up to clear his mind?


    what shocked them even more was that su chen had already revealed one emperor under his command, and now another one appeared. did he have three emperors under his command?


    eastern emperor and emperor yu were even more shocked. they remembered that the emperor who had acted in the eastern front was not this bald man. so if you counted him, su chen''s number of emperors under his command had reached a shocking three!


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 259: Just Beat Him Up

    chapter 259: just beat him up


    if they knew that su chen had more than three eighth-order powerhouses under his command, they probably wouldn''t even know what to say.


    guangtou qiang''s close combat ability was second to none among su chen''s subordinates. the most difficult thing about him was his body, which was like an indestructible cockroach.


    human emperor was honored to witness guangtou qiang''s strength. one punch was enough to take down ax emperor.


    boom!


    with a loud noise, people nearby noticed that ax emperor''s palace had exploded!


    "you have the guts to act arrogantly, but why is your strength so weak? a trash emperor still dares to question the commander. who gave you the courage?" a majestic voice could be heard from a distance. they noticed the word "emperor" in the words. could it be that someone dared to attack ax emperor?


    ax emperor looked very embarrassed. his hands were trembling slightly. guangtou qiang''s punch almost made him vomit blood.


    "you''re su chen''s subordinate? as an emperor, why are you willing to be inferior to others?" ax emperor was very confused. many people wanted to become emperors and reach the highest level of humanity, yet there were emperors who were willing to be someone else''s subordinates. what kind of hobby was this?


    ax emperor couldn''t understand, and neither could the other emperors.witness the debut of this chapter, unveiled through n?o?v€l--b1n.


    guangtou qiang stood in front of ax emperor, his face full of scorn. "without the commander, there would be no me. loyalty to the commander is my lifelong mission. do you think you can compare to the commander?"


    ax emperor was burning with anger. guangtou qiang was not giving him any face. after all, he was the human emperor!


    guangtou qiang didn''t waste any time talking to ax emperor. before he could say anything, guangtou qiang punched him again.


    the commotion soon caught base city''s attention, but they had been ordered not to approach the palace.


    ax emperor didn''t want to lose face in front of his subordinates. how could an emperor not care about face?


    "kill!" su chen uttered a word that shocked the emperors. if they really acted on it, it wouldn''t be a small matter.


    "don''t you think that humanity still has time and can continue to wait?" su chen''s mouth curled into a sneer.


    "you should know that humanity''s current stability mainly stems from their fear of the south emperor. but with south emperor''s age, how much longer can he protect humanity? if i''m not mistaken, south emperor won''t be able to hold on much longer," su chen''s voice was very certain.


    this information was not discovered by anyone else, but by su chen himself. his map displayed the strength of all units and he found a hidden attribute that showed the approximate lifespan of each unit. a unit at its peak shone very brightly, while a unit on its last legs had a dim light. this was the case with the south emperor, which confirmed su chen''s statement.


    only the other four veteran emperors knew this information, and the new emperors were unaware.


    su chen''s words made all the emperors look at the south emperor. south emperor''s face was very old, but his powerful strength had always overshadowed it. they had forgotten that no matter how strong an emperor was, they could not increase their lifespan. south emperor was too old.


    "ahem, su chen is right. everyone here is the elite of humanity. my body can''t hold on much longer, at most half a year. i will die due to old age," south emperor spoke calmly.


    just this point alone made su chen admire him. at least he couldn''t face death with such calmness.


    south emperor''s words confirmed su chen''s statement and the other emperors showed concern. south emperor''s existence was the fundamental reason why humanity had been able to persist until now. if he died, how could humanity resist the mutant beasts?


    "it''s time for humanity to counterattack. if anyone dares to obstruct, they will be treated as traitors and punished!" south emperor''s voice was full of killing intent.


    at this critical moment, if humanity didn''t squeeze out their potential, they would truly have no hope.


    "let''s vote. those who agree with su chen''s proposal, raise your hand," zhu hui spoke and was the first to raise his hand. soon, all the emperors raised their hands and the proposal was unanimously passed.


    "good, now that we''ve decided, i will issue the emperor''s decree. this matter concerns not just us, but all of humanity. anyone who has reached third order transcendent and above must go to the four major battlefronts to experience battle. no one is exempt. any violators will be punished without mercy!" su chen declared.


    humanity was in an uproar! this kind of decree had never been issued before and it suddenly appeared today, shocking many people. some even thought they were hallucinating.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 260: No Mercy!

    chapter 260: no mercy!


    "have you seen the emperor''s decree? my god, thank goodness i''m only a second order transcendent, or else i would have to go to the frontlines."


    "i just reached third order transcendent and now this? what a pain!"


    "you guys don''t know anything! do you think the emperor''s decree is that simple? you don''t understand the emperor''s intentions. this is training, training for all of us. i believe the fight against the mutant beasts is not far off."


    some clever people saw the signs and prepared themselves, but there were still those who thought the decree was childish and demanded that the emperor retract it.


    splat!


    in the first tier base city, longxin city, the city defense army executed a person who spread rumors that the emperor was trying to kill humanity. the city defense army shouted, "this person is spreading rumors and slandering the emperor. they will be treated as a traitor and punished without mercy!"


    the people around were shocked!


    not just here, but in all of the 99 existing base cities, anyone who spread rumors or opposed the emperor''s decree was executed on the spot.


    this operation was launched by the human emperor himself, and those who opposed it were asking for death!


    for ordinary people, it didn''t matter much, as most of them didn''t have the strength to reach third order. however, those from powerful families were afraid. each family had many strong people, and most of them met the requirements. even some families had all their members meet the requirements.


    if they agreed to the decree, all members of their families would have to go to the frontlines. those who didn''t go would only die!


    some people had their doubts and intentionally caused trouble outside to test the emperor''s bottom line.


    as a result, they all died. now they knew that this matter couldn''t be resolved peacefully.


    "no, we can''t agree. what if all of our family members go and die on the frontlines?" a family elder shouted.


    "do you have a solution? that''s the emperor we''re talking about, and all the emperors are united!"


    "of course, we can''t deal with the emperors, but there are some, no, not human beings, who can."


    "a group of foolish emperors, agreeing with that person and going against all of humanity. you are no longer qualified to be human emperors. only i have the qualifications!" ax emperor laughed wildly, bearing a pig''s head, which looked out of place.


    at the emperor''s meeting, ax emperor was brutally beaten by su chen''s men, leaving him resentful. he was fundamentally opposed to the proposal, but his opposition was futile, so he pretended to agree and caused trouble later.


    he heard that other emperors had fallen out with their families, except for him.


    of course, he would not openly allow all members of his base city''s family to go. he would manipulate things behind the scenes, which he had done before.


    with this statement, he convinced all opposing families. as for those who agreed, it was none of his concern.


    ax emperor never imagined that someone was secretly monitoring his every move and reporting it to su chen.


    "i knew it. i made him lose face at the meeting. there had to be a sequel to the story. he wouldn''t just agree to my proposal," su chen chuckled.


    as someone who had read countless novels and watched countless movies, he knew the tricks some villains employed. people who directly challenged him at the meeting must have had ulterior motives.


    the result proved su chen''s suspicion was correct, and he was not disappointed in assigning ju ling to watch over ax emperor.


    ju ling''s long-range attack talent gave her excellent vision, allowing her to know what ax emperor was up to from afar.


    to prevent ax emperor from detecting them, su chen did not even use spy satellites, which could alert eighth-order strong individuals.


    at this critical juncture, su chen did not tell the other emperors about ax emperor''s actions. he could not afford to have any mishaps. he would deal with ax emperor later.


    after two days of preparation, the first batch of people had set off for the four major battlefronts by land. despite it being winter and snowstorm having ceased, it did not have a significant impact on these people. they were all third order or higher transcendents. to prevent any accidents, each base city left a seventh order transcendent behind while the other seventh order transcendents acted as leaders to protect these people on their journey.


    each base city dispatched a team of 10,000 people to the four major battlefronts in the first batch. this meant that each battlefront received 50,000 third order or higher transcendent warriors, something that was unimaginable in the past.


    the south emperor battlefront had south emperor, reducing the number of warriors from hujian city to 40,000.


    even so, it was enough. the strength of the human battlefront had improved unprecedentedly. these people who went to the battlefront were filled with both honor and death, not knowing which awaited them.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 261: Everyone Has a Lizard Dragon

    chapter 261: everyone has a lizard dragon


    su chen didn''t have time to observe anything else right now. his eyes were fixed on a small creature in front of him.


    this thing looked like a lizard, but it stood on its hind legs and was taller than the average adult male when standing up.


    "chen yi, did you hatch it like this?" su chen''s mouth twitched.


    yes, this thing was a lizard dragon, to be precise, a lizard dragon that was much smaller than usual. it hatched from a lizard dragon egg.


    for so long, su chen had forgotten about this egg, but he didn''t expect one of his engineers, chen yi, to hatch it.


    "commander, originally i was going to cook and eat this egg, but i forgot about it. by the time i remembered, the embryo inside had already formed, so i thought it might be useful to hatch it. who knows?" chen yi looked a little embarrassed.


    su chen didn''t care about this. it was just a small lizard dragon. what did that matter?


    what he cared about was what the appearance of the small lizard dragon could bring him.


    suddenly, su chen thought of a crucial question. lizard dragons are male, so how do they lay eggs?


    soon, the lizard dragon turned into a humanoid form and came here. when the lizard dragon saw the small lizard dragon for the first time, it knew it was its child.


    but in front of the commander, the lizard dragon saluted properly and said, "lizard dragon greets commander."


    "well, this is your son. i have a question for you."


    "commander, please ask."


    "aren''t you male? how can you lay eggs?"


    "to be serious, i am the only lizard dragon in the world, and i am a hermaphrodite. i can reproduce on my own." the lizard dragon answered seriously.


    su chen was really impressed. the humanoid lizard dragon looked like a man, but that didn''t matter.


    what matters is how to deal with this small lizard dragon.


    just the thought of everyone having a lizard dragon made su chen unable to resist laughing.


    su chen began to build a large number of lizard dragons, preparing to create some mobile teams that would definitely come in handy.


    the lizard dragon brought su chen a pleasant surprise - a weapon upgrade opportunity. however, this time he didn''t plan to use it on the celestial armor, which was already very powerful. even if he continued to upgrade it, the cost of construction would be very high and unnecessary.


    "what is the next weapon that needs to be upgraded?"


    although the celestial armor was extremely powerful, it lacked strength in underwater combat. su chen felt that it was time to improve his underwater weapons.


    in red alert, there weren''t many underwater weapons, apart from the dolphin and giant squid - two species that had been modified - there were only submarines left.


    su chen''s first choice was the thunder submarine, a yuri faction attack submarine.


    this thing was second only to the superweapon and had a lot of power. in the game, it was the best weapon for sneaky attacks, and its weapon power was equally powerful.


    su chen believed that the upgraded thunder submarine would definitely not disappoint him.


    su chen currently had five shipyards, one of which was built around haichen city. if it weren''t for su chen not allowing anyone to approach the area, the people of haichen city would have probably gone over to take a look.


    after all, the situation around the shipyard was too spectacular - a carrier plus various destroyers and cruisers - it made people feel safe.


    although humans had lost the ocean for many years and all warships had become scrap, they had never forgotten their ambition to conquer the ocean - of course, it was only an ambition.


    when they saw so many warships appear, their ambitious spirit surged again, and they believed that the time had come for humanity to conquer the ocean.


    su chen appeared around the shipyard; a thunder submarine emerged silently from the water. no, to be precise, it was the upgraded thunder submarine.


    it looked a lot cooler than before, not as round, a bit pointed. its weapons were even more powerful; if the thunder submarine were to take action, it would have a chance against an 8th order early-term emperor.


    correspondingly, the cost of the thunder submarine was not low, which made su chen feel a bit distressed. if it weren''t for the significant amount of energy provided by the oil field, he would have become broke.


    "so, who should get the species evolution opportunity this time?"


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]witness the debut of this chapter, unveiled through n?o?v€l--b1n.

 Chapter 262: New Recruits

    chapter 262: new recruits


    last time, su chen gave yun ru the opportunity, so this time he needed to carefully select a candidate.


    his level 8 task required him to kill a late eighth order powerhouse. the only late eighth order mutant beast had already caught su chen''s attention. once it appeared, su chen would immediately go and kill it.


    as long as he could complete the level 8 task, he could reach the level 8 commander permission and build six superweapons.


    with superweapons, it was only a matter of time before he could dominate the world.


    therefore, what he needed was a unit with strong output.


    the first person he thought of was ju ling. as the only long-range attack super unit under his command, her output was terrifying. the downside was obvious: she was in danger once she was approached.


    "ju ling, come here."


    "reporting to commander, what are your orders?" ju ling saluted.


    "i just got an opportunity for a second evolution, and i''ve decided to give it to you."


    ju ling was overjoyed. "thank you, commander, for your trust. ju ling will offer all her loyalty to expand your territory!"


    at that moment, the system reminded su chen that ju ling''s loyalty had exceeded the limit, and she could be given an ability, just like what happened with spy no.1.


    so far, this was the second unit whose loyalty had exceeded the limit. su chen had tested it before and found that it wasn''t as simple as giving a good reward to break the limit of loyalty. it all depended on luck.


    once the loyalty exceeded the limit, an additional ability could be obtained, which was a profitable deal.


    su chen thought about what ability to give ju ling.


    if he gave ju ling a melee ability, it would waste her talent for long-range attacks. in other words, she needed an ability that could highlight her output.


    after thinking for a while, he made a decision.


    he would give ju ling the psychic impact ability in the psychic technique, which meant that ju ling''s attacks would now carry psychic damage!


    ju ling''s attack was no longer just physical damage, but also carried psychic damage, which was something that no one could have expected.


    these new recruits, who had never experienced a great war before, were shocked by the brutal battlefield when they first entered.


    surrounding soldiers kept dying, blood staining the ground, and even fragments of mutant beasts splashed onto them, leaving them stunned.


    is this the battlefield?


    do frontline soldiers experience this every day?


    the new recruits couldn''t imagine how frontline soldiers had survived for so many years. some of them even vomited on the spot.


    because there were too many people, half of the soldiers on each of the four major battlefronts were sent back to their original base city, allowing them to enjoy some rare leisure time.


    each battlefront was left with only half of the veteran soldiers, and the rest were new recruits. without the veteran soldiers to support them, these new recruits would have suffered heavy casualties in their first battle.


    "these are just a bunch of newbies, scared by such a small scene. if they saw the big scenes before, they would probably wet their pants, haha." a veteran soldier laughed loudly.


    they had always been dissatisfied with the transcendents who lived in the base city. despite their strength, they always stayed in the rear base city and never fought on the frontlines, wasting human resources. they were the people they despised the most.


    frontline soldiers were composed of three parts: criminals, people who were forced to join, and those who voluntarily came here.


    people who dared to say such things were usually those who voluntarily joined the frontline. they were the true elites of humanity.


    not only were they strong, but they also had a wealth of experience. even in chaotic battlefields, they could try their best to kill the enemy while protecting themselves.


    the new recruits around who heard the veteran soldier''s voice blushed, and they couldn''t argue.


    compared to them, the veteran soldiers were all gods of war, especially the woman who stood at the forefront and engaged in an unparalleled mowing mode, making people amazed.


    this person was leng yuwei, who had now reached the seventh order and was a famous figure in the eastern front, known as the red rose.


    snowstorm had just disappeared, and the mutant beasts were preparing to use the battle to obtain some food. obviously, not only humans, but even the mutant beast''s corpses were a source of food.


    this battle was different from usual. every time a mutant beast was killed, human soldiers would send the mutant beast''s corpse back to the rear. if a comrade died, their body would also be protected and sent back.


    both humans and mutant beasts were fighting for resources!


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 263: I am Commander!

    chapter 263: i am commander!


    the performance of the new recruits at the beginning made human emperor''s face unpleasant. if it weren''t for the protection of the veteran soldiers, the losses of these new recruits in their first battle would have been at least 30%, even 40-50%!


    with protection, the casualty rate still exceeded 10%, which was simply shameful! they were all transcendents of at least third order, but their performance on the battlefield was like that of ordinary people. they didn''t even have time to react before they died at the hands of mutant beasts. their strength was quite good among humans, but they were nothing compared to even a blade of grass here.


    after the first day of battle, human emperor reprimanded these people and was very dissatisfied with their performance. when the big guys got angry, the people below naturally had an unpleasant face. this message was passed down layer by layer, and everyone knew that the emperor was serious. if their performance didn''t improve, everyone would suffer.


    on the second day of battle, the new recruits were finally not scared by the cruelty of the battlefield and started to fight back. once they realized that these mutant beasts were not very strong, their confidence returned.


    to be honest, they were just shocked by the large scene they had never experienced before. once they got used to it, anyone could become a veteran.


    with the increase in the number of battles, the strength of these people steadily improved. as su chen said, only by experiencing cruel battles could one''s strength improve the fastest, just like leng yuwei.


    as a price, nearly 100,000 people were killed or injured in the first batch.


    this great loss frightened the next batch of people, who were extremely afraid. some families even destroyed things in base city and tried to escape.


    the fate of these families was very miserable. humanity was now under the control of the emperor, and what was their strength?


    it didn''t take long for the emperor to end the plan, but there were always people who liked to be contrarian. someone on the forum shouted, "if all transcendents of third order or above are forced to fight on the front lines, why aren''t the people from red alert base here?"


    this post received a lot of support from people who were purely dissatisfied, but under the control of some malicious people, the post suddenly became the hottest one and received the attention of many people.


    yes, red alert base was also a human force, so why weren''t there any people from red alert base? su chen smiled. he had already guessed that someone would bring this up. he told the other emperors that he would handle this matter.


    snap!


    su chen snapped his fingers, and suddenly everyone with a phone saw that the red alert live broadcast app that was forcibly downloaded on their phones opened, revealing a live stream.


    on the live stream was su chen sitting in a chair. this was su chen''s first live broadcast to all of humanity!


    now, each red alert base had developed different modes according to the local terrain. those near rivers were mainly focused on shipyards, while those near mineral deposits were focused on ore refineries. only su chen''s main base had no weaknesses and was a comprehensive development.


    the power of a main base was equivalent to the combined combat power of three sub-bases!


    but that was not enough for su chen. his goal was to build a base that could stand alone against a hundred enemies!


    with the super fortress, the power of his main base had increased significantly.


    coupled with yun ru''s continued research into various qiluo civilization technologies, su chen didn''t even know how terrifying his base was when it went all out.


    "this is just the strength of one of my bases. i have many such bases. and here''s something else to say: even my weakest subordinates are all fourth order transcendents."


    su chen''s words shocked all of humanity. if this were true, su chen''s power would be terrifying.


    all of his weakest subordinates were fourth order transcendents. what kind of concept was this?


    even the current four major battlefronts of humanity could not have such a configuration. third order transcendents were not uncommon, and there were even some special positions that were not third order transcendents.


    "i just talked about the strength i possess. now let me tell you about the contributions red alert base has made to humanity."


    with su chen''s examples, no one dared to question anymore. they finally realized how much they owed to red alert base. without red alert base, humanity would not be where it was today.


    yet, they not only used the resources of red alert base, but also thought that red alert base was not doing enough. what kind of logic was that?


    it was like a millionaire giving a poor person a million dollars, but the poor person thought it was too little and wanted at least half. they even wanted the millionaire to give them all his money. was this something a human being could do?


    before su chen brought up these issues, they had thought it was reasonable to stand on a moral high ground and criticize su chen. but when su chen broke the window, they all shut up and dared not say anything.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 264: Points

    chapter 264: points


    su chen started the live broadcast this time to showcase the power and contribution of the red alert base, as a preparation for what''s to come.


    he knew that, relying solely on himself, it would be difficult to confront the mutant beasts. apart from anything else, he had far too few subordinates.


    even if he used up all his energy to build red alert soldiers, the number would still be far outnumbered by the mutant beasts.


    the human population was less than 200 million, but the number of mutant beasts? preliminary estimates put it at over 5 billion!


    if you added the mutants'' several billion numbers, it meant that humans had to rely on such a small number to face nearly 10 billion enemies. it was a desperate situation!


    fortunately, once mutant beasts gained intelligence, they knew to be careful not to use up their strength and let others take advantage, which allowed humans to hold on.


    but this situation couldn''t last long. not to mention that south emperor''s lifespan was nearing its end, if that late eighth order mutant beast appeared, it would certainly unify the mutant beasts and gather all their strength to attack humans. at that time, humans would be facing a life-or-death situation.


    su chen not only had to improve his own strength, but also the strength of all humanity.


    this was a good opportunity for humans to go to the four major battlefronts in batches to improve their strength. su chen believed that after a period of time, the overall strength of humanity should increase by at least 30%.


    but that was not enough. there were still more than three months before the end of winter, and su chen needed the strength of humanity to double.


    the best way to stimulate someone''s potential is through rewards!


    if there was a reward that no one could refuse, then anyone would be motivated.


    su chen announced in the live broadcast that whoever kills the most enemies in each battle can choose one of tengu mecha, ghost king mech, and centurion siege mech. at the end of each month, the person with the most kill points will receive the celestial armor!


    the number of kill points varies according to the strength of each mutant beast, and everything will be monitored by satellite to prevent errors.


    kill points cannot be traded and cannot be brushed for others. once detected, the qualification for points will be revoked.


    "to him, giving away some mechs is nothing compared to the love and support he gains from many people. he''s making a good deal," leng yuwei seemed to have guessed su chen''s thoughts.


    the two of them realized that it was true. some mechs were nothing to su chen.


    "although su chen has provided us with many conveniences, i don''t have the nerve to directly ask him for things. why don''t we use our own abilities to kill enemies and earn points to exchange for things in the end?" luo hang suggested.


    leng yuwei also had the same idea. su chen had already provided her with too much, and she didn''t feel comfortable asking for more. that was not her style.


    she, leng yuwei, would obtain what she needed with her own hands. recently, she had gradually been absorbing the energy crystals from the mutant beasts she hunted, without using the ones su chen had given her.


    su chen didn''t care about this. his only goal was to keep leng yuwei from dying. he didn''t pay attention to other things.


    the points system motivated humanity to fight bravely. on the first day, they even pushed the mutant beasts back!


    in these battles, there generally wouldn''t be any strong people above the eighth order, as both humans and mutant beasts needed to train.


    on the first day, the four people with the highest points went to the red flag''s branch on the four major battlefronts and received their own mechs, making a lot of people envious.


    these four people chose three different mechs, among which the tengu mecha, which could transform into a jet and a mech, became one of the most popular mechs.


    the centurion siege mech could accommodate three people, which meant one mech could provide a moment of pleasure for three people, three times the fun.


    finally, the ghost king mech, with its cool appearance and deadly eyes, made many people envy it. those eyes could really kill people.


    on the second day, the three types of mechs appeared on the battlefield, attracting countless onlookers. here, they were the most handsome and beautiful ones around!


    the performance of the three mechs showed to others that even if they weren''t as powerful as the celestial armor, they were still powerful. they rampaged through the mutant beasts, even more arrogant than crabs.


    the tengu mecha was not that heavily armored, but the centurion siege mech and ghost king mech were among the ones with thick armor. they gave the mutant beasts the feeling that they couldn''t break through the defense.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 265: Show Off Like the Wind

    chapter 265: show off like the wind


    humans were stunned by the power of the mecha. they had only observed them from a distance before, but now some of them had become mecha pilots and experienced the power firsthand.


    under their control, the mecha could unleash power that could rival that of a controller!


    the massive centurion stood tall on the battlefield, overlooking everything.


    the centurion was the latest generation, and with yun ru''s help, it had undergone significant changes. its body was now red, supported by three thick mechanical legs, and had many cannon ports that could blast enemies into oblivion.


    what was most special about it was that it had three cockpits that could accommodate three people, with only one person needed to operate it while the other two could launch attacks at any time.


    but this was not the centurion''s limit, according to yun ru. if su chen could build the superweapon iron curtain device, she could transform it into the black centurion, with power more than twice as strong!


    the ghost king mech was huge in size, with eyes that could emit scorching hot beams and incinerate any enemy. each punch could flatten a fifth order mutant beast.


    the tengu mecha could fly at low altitude and launch various weapons at the ground, with innate advantages.


    only four mecha on the battlefield made countless people envious. they dreamed of being the one to earn the most points in a battle.


    fortunately, those who owned mecha no longer had this opportunity. otherwise, others would have no chance to compete with them. mecha in the battlefield were the hunters of points.


    in addition to the rewards for mecha, some people used the points they earned from killing mutant beasts to exchange for a light blade tank from red flag. it was the first light blade tank that anyone had ever exchanged.


    its performance on the battlefield was also surprising. the beams fired from the tank would disperse and damage nearby mutant beasts after hitting one. every attack was a group attack, which was eye-catching.


    the main advantage was its strong power, which could harm sixth order mutant beasts. the downside was that it consumed a lot of energy. it required an energy block made of energy crystals for energy supply, which had to be purchased from red flag after it was depleted.


    but compared to showing off, what were a few energy blocks?


    as time passed, more and more soldiers with red alert weapons dominated the entire battlefield. however, mecha remained the most prominent.


    it was said that the response was excellent.


    unlike before apocalypse, the news broadcasts here generally looked for various events of different sizes, with major events given priority and minor ones as regular programs. currently, it was the most popular live stream room.


    this live stream room had interviewed many people, including the controllers of various base cities and even emperor ming, with high credibility.


    this time, zhu hui spoke through his mouth to interview su chen. others could not contact su chen.


    su chen thought about it and did not refuse. this was also a chance to show off in front of the whole world. how could he miss it?


    su chen did not plan to accept the interview in the main base. since it was a formal interview, he chose longxin city. this was also giving zhu hui face.


    human territory was not harassed by mutant beasts, and roads were rapidly under construction. currently, roads that lead to surrounding gathering places had been built, and preparations for road construction between each base city had begun.


    not only that, but even civil aviation planes were in preparation, and airports were under construction.


    in the future, humans could use planes to quickly reach each base city, which was much more convenient than before.


    people from the gathering place could enter base city at any time, but currently, they only had temporary residency rights. whether they could permanently reside depended on future development. people in the gathering place believed that this day was not far away.


    this time, su chen came to longxin city as the red alert base commander. zhu hui led many people to wait for him at the city gate. this was the highest level of treatment, usually only given to emperors.


    "we will soon see su chen commander. i can''t believe he chose our longxin city."


    "your information is outdated. let me tell you, that''s because our emperor ming has a good relationship with su chen commander. otherwise, why didn''t he choose other level one base cities?"


    "look, what''s that?"


    with the sound, the group looked into the distance and immediately gasped.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 266: Always by My Side

    chapter 266: always by my side


    a swarm of tiny black dots appeared in their field of vision, and they instinctively thought they were flying mutant beasts. but on second thought, mutant beasts in human territory had reached a point where they had to be artificially raised to survive. how could there be wild flying mutant beasts?


    if those envious people saw this, they would surely rush over with their anti-aircraft cannons. these were all meat!


    as the black dots gradually approached, they finally saw their true identity. they were all flying units! leading the way were one hundred celestial armors, followed closely by black hawk and invader fighter jets, and behind them were a group of armed helicopters and night eagle helicopters. among these helicopters, there was one that looked particularly special, with a different look from the others.


    this new helicopter was the frozen helicopter su chen won from the lottery. it was making its debut, and the main reason was that yun ru had already mastered the technology, and su chen could now build it himself.


    with a fleet of flying units, su chen arrived in longxin city in a high-profile manner. seeing the shocked expressions of the people below, he sneered. you''ll only know what an aerial overlord is when the super fortress arrives!


    after some polite conversation, su chen and zhu hui, under his leadership, entered the main hall. this seemed to be a common feature of every base city, but what made this hall different was its solemnity. it was the face of the emperor, and therefore could not be treated lightly.


    "brother, was this interview your idea?" there were only the two of them in the hall, and su chen was casual.


    "you guessed it, little brother. after i was interviewed last time, i thought of you. you see how good i am to you." zhu hui winked.


    su chen smiled. the more he got to know zhu hui, the more he realized that he was like a big child, not as serious as he appeared on the surface.n?00v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.


    zhu hui was relatively young among the five veteran emperors, at less than 40 years old, and had high talent. he occasionally heard from other emperors that south emperor had the highest expectations for zhu hui. if zhu hui could break through to the late eighth order before south emperor died, then there was hope for humanity.


    after chatting for a while, su chen began the formal interview.


    the interview took place in a high-end restaurant, and the interviewer was a beautiful woman with a photographer standing ready nearby.


    "ladies and gentlemen, many of you must be curious about a young commander, whose influence has spread throughout human territory. what kind of person is su chen commander? if you want to know, let us witness it together."


    finally, su chen spoke, but what he said left everyone confused.


    "how long do you plan to pretend?" he said this to the journalist, leaving everyone confused.


    "what do you mean, su chen commander?" the journalist was surprised.


    su chen didn''t give her a chance to speak, he grabbed her by the neck and pulled her in front of the camera. the photographer was stunned and almost dropped the camera.


    at this moment, a red alert soldier came over and drove away the photographer, carrying the camera himself.


    "su chen commander, what are you doing? i''ll tell you, this is a violation of human law, and you will be punished!" the journalist was scared by su chen''s actions.


    the live broadcast went crazy, and everyone was denouncing su chen. they felt that he didn''t deserve to be a human being, and some even contacted the military in longxin city to arrest su chen!


    su chen''s actions caused a huge uproar. they couldn''t believe that su chen would be this kind of person, ready to use violence at the slightest provocation, and destroyed the mysterious image that commander had in their minds.


    su chen smirked, "you have a tight-lipped mouth, i have to wonder if you were a spy when you were still a human, miss mutant."


    his words caused a commotion. how could this beautiful woman be a mutant? it was impossible!


    people were shocked. they didn''t expect su chen to say such a thing. it was like throwing a bomb into a pond, causing chaos.


    zhu hui widened his eyes. the journalist was a mutant? if it were someone else who said this, zhu hui wouldn''t believe it, but coming from su chen''s mouth, he believed it!


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 267: MutantSpy!

    chapter 267: mutantspy!


    five minutes ago, su chen received a communication from spy #1, who told him something very important.


    that something was that mutants had infiltrated the human race with their spies!


    on the surface, this doesn''t sound strange. mutant beasts can have beast slaves among humans, so it''s normal for mutants to plant spies among humans.


    the only thing that surprised su chen was that these spies were not human, but mutants.


    how is that possible?


    su chen thought like everyone else that mutants have strange appearances, and outside, they would definitely be seen as monsters. so how could they be spies?


    but spy #1 told su chen that among the mutants, there are a few who look exactly like humans, and they are the best candidates for spies.


    coincidentally, spy #1 has been doing well in the mutant community lately, and has heard a lot of information, including the accurate identities of those mutants, one of whom is this beautiful reporter.


    su chen was still in shock from this information, and was only in contact with spy #1. he didn''t expect such a coincidence that this beautiful reporter was right in front of him. is this considered a delivery to his doorstep?


    however, su chen also had a doubt. even if mutants look like humans, what about their background information?


    this is where the abilities of these mutants come into play. they actually have the ability to disguise themselves, yes, the ability to spy.


    but unlike regular spies, their abilities are one-time use. once they become someone, they can never turn back, and no one can tell the difference.


    of course, su chen knew how much of an impact his actions would have. he smiled at the camera and said, "i know a lot of people think i''m ruthless for destroying this beauty, and don''t believe that this beautiful woman is a mutant. now i''ll show you."


    with that, su chen grabbed the beautiful reporter''s left arm and pulled.


    snap!


    her arm was broken at the shoulder, but the red blood they imagined didn''t appear. instead, there was a strange color of blood and muscle that definitely didn''t belong to a human.


    occasionally, a wanted criminal was caught, and it was truly a commendable action.


    it appeared as if everyone was passing through a device, but what nobody knew was that the detection was being performed by hounds!


    hounds had the ability to see through disguises, and even the emperor was helpless against mutant disguises. however, in front of hounds, they were nothing.


    as soon as a mutant spy passed by, the hounds would bark, and someone would come to arrest the spy.


    since they were spies, their strength couldn''t be too strong, or they would draw attention. the strongest one was only seventh order and was suppressed by the controllers present.


    in just one day, all mutant spies and a large number of wanted criminals were caught, and countless people cheered. they no longer had to worry about having mutants among them.


    zhu hui couldn''t believe that only some mutated dogs could discover the mutant spies. what were they made of?


    even he couldn''t tell the difference between a mutant spy and a regular human. if it weren''t for the fact that mutants were inherently different from humans, there would be no way to distinguish them.


    with all the mutant spies caught, even the mutant emperor knew about the incident.


    "impossible, how could humans find our spies?" a mutant emperor couldn''t believe it.


    these mutants were already very secretive, and few people knew their identities. after being sent to the human side and using their disguising abilities, no one would suspect them. they had even hoped that these spies could be effective, but they were exposed so quickly.


    they thought it was the beautiful reporter who brought it upon herself, provoking su chen and causing the mutant spies to be exposed. otherwise, nothing would have happened.


    in fact, they were overthinking it. these mutant emperors never imagined that not only did they send out spies, su chen also sent out spies.


    now it seems that su chen''s spy skills were superior.


    humans did not directly kill these mutant spies, but captured them for research. after all, they were mutants, and they wouldn''t feel bad if they died. these were also live research materials!


    they were curious about the mutant''s disguising ability. if humans also had this ability, wouldn''t they be able to go to the mutant side and be spies in return?


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 268: A Successful Rise to Power

    chapter 268: a successful rise to power


    for su chen, mutantspy''s situation was not a big deal. all of his bases were busy constructing various troops and weapons in preparation for the human counterattack after winter.


    su chen didn''t think that mutant beasts were all fools. humans would definitely take notice of such a large-scale operation, and the mutants would know that humans were planning a major offensive after the end of winter.


    originally, mutant wanted to use spy to gather some human secrets, but as soon as spy went out, he was caught and almost got the mutant emperors angry.


    at that moment, spy no.1 met a mutant emperor, mirror emperor.


    originally, mutant had eight emperors, but after the death of the four-armed emperor, there were still seven. during this time, a new emperor appeared, bringing the total back up to eight.


    among them, mirror emperor''s strength was considered upper-middle among all the emperors, and he was spy no.1''s target.


    at first, spy no.1 used the bar as his base and kept gathering all kinds of intelligence on mutants. when he felt he had enough information, he targeted the mutant emperors, with mirror emperor being the first.


    "greetings, lord mirror emperor," spy no.1 respectfully called out.


    mirror emperor was a mutant who looked quite ordinary. his skin was gray-white, and there was a mirror-shaped decoration on his forehead, which was quite strange.witness the debut of this chapter, unveiled through n?o?v€l--b1n.


    "ma tong, i heard that you''ve opened many branches of your bar recently and made a lot of money?" mirror emperor asked casually.


    mutants, like humans, used energy crystals as currency. of course, they didn''t issue things like hope coins, as mutant emperors were not so focused on that.


    spy no.1 opened many branches and made a lot of energy crystals, making many mutants jealous and wanting to swallow up his bar. but he taught them a lesson.


    spy no.1 was very clever and didn''t reveal his strength at first. instead, he gradually improved, making people think that he was just using the bar to earn a lot of energy crystals and then improving his strength.


    now, spy no.1 has demonstrated peak seventh order strength, which is quite rare among mutants. as soon as he takes one step further, he will become an emperor!


    therefore, this level of mutant has a name, "quasi-emperor"!


    mirror emperor was impressed with spy no.1''s strength and intelligence. such a person would be wasted if he didn''t become his subordinate. if spy no.1 could become an emperor, then he would be the first emperor among mutants to have a subordinate emperor!


    this person happened to have a very good relationship with no.1 spy and often frequented the bar. after getting drunk one time, he revealed the information.


    no.1 spy was overjoyed. this was a perfect opportunity!


    this time, no.1 spy was prepared to act with no.3 spy. they had a secret weapon on them, a modified chrono legionnaire weapon!


    the original version could only be used by chrono legionnaires. even yun ru couldn''t decipher the technology behind it and could only create a fake product.


    this fake product couldn''t erase everything, but it could immobilize the opponent. once the user moved, the imprisonment effect would disappear.


    the only impressive thing was that this thing ignored levels. even no.3 spy, who was at the peak of seventh order, could make mirror emperor, who was at eighth order mid-term, unable to move.


    an hour later, mirror emperor was replaced when no one knew about it.


    no.1 spy successfully took his place!


    but here, he needed to impersonate two identities, one as bar owner ma tong, and the other as mirror emperor.


    "commander, mirror emperor is dead. next, i plan to launch attacks on the mutant beasts around us, occasionally harassing other mutants, following the example of the four-armed emperor," no.1 spy reported.


    su chen didn''t expect no.1 spy to act so quickly and take over mirror emperor''s position so soon. were mutant emperors really that weak?


    it wasn''t that mutant emperors were weak, but rather that they had a blind spot in their thinking. after all, who would have thought that a nearby mutant would turn out to be a spy?


    su chen trusted no.1 spy to get things done, but at that moment, something happened.


    there was a change in the ancient ruins!


    zhu hui told him the news. only five veteran emperors knew the location of the ancient ruins, and they had been monitoring them. but last night, the ruins unexpectedly appeared!


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 269: Changes in the Ancient Ruins

    chapter 269: changes in the ancient ruins


    "how could the ancient ruins appear? wasn''t it said that only those above the eighth order can enter?" su chen was puzzled.


    zhu hui sounded confused too. "that''s how it was supposed to be. we did experiments before, and those below the eighth order couldn''t even see the place, let alone enter it. i suspect that something has changed inside the ancient ruins, causing them to appear. now even those below the eighth order can see it."


    su chen frowned slightly. once this news got out, it would not be good for humanity.


    if the mutant beasts knew that humans had such a great place, they would definitely try their best to get in. who knows what treasure might be inside that could help them break through to the next level?


    this possibility was not unfounded. su chen knew a piece of information that south emperor was able to surpass other emperors by a large margin because he had entered a strange place and obtained some opportunities, which helped him quickly reach the peak of the eighth order and protect humanity.


    the ancient ruins were a chance for humanity. if they could obtain what was inside, humans might really be able to regain their position as the masters of the earth.


    "what''s the situation there now?" su chen opened the map and selected the location of the ancient ruins.


    previously, when he checked the map, there was nothing there, and he could see it clearly. but now, the ancient ruins appeared as a black area.


    it wasn''t just a black dot; it was a pitch-black area, which was the first time he had seen it.


    even when there were unobservable targets in the past, they were only the size of a black dot. but in the area around the ancient ruins, spy satellites within a hundred kilometers of su chen failed!


    su chen had to suspect that there was some super-advanced technology inside the ancient ruins that made the spy satellites ineffective.


    zhu hui sounded helpless. "it has become a forbidden zone, and no one can get close. i am the closest, and i went to check it out before, but i couldn''t even get in."


    su chen was surprised. previously, even those above the eighth order could enter the ancient ruins, but now not even those at the eighth order could enter. what was going on?


    "what about those below the eighth order?"


    "they can''t enter either."


    "let me go there and check it out."


    "we''ve been deploying personnel to the front line every week for the past month, and on average, we have a battle every day. their strength has increased significantly, which is helpful for our future plans," zhu hui spoke first.


    "to be honest, i didn''t expect us to be fighting the mutant beasts this soon. if the teacher''s body was still okay, our chances of winning would be even higher if we waited a bit longer," the western emperor said regretfully.


    "we can''t say that. while the teacher''s presence has prevented humanity from being destroyed, relying on the teacher alone is not a solution. we need to become stronger. if another late eighth order appears among us humans, even if they are only at the late eighth order, dealing with the mutant beasts will be much easier," zhu hui shook his head.


    the eastern emperor''s voice was low, "it''s time for humanity and the mutant beasts to make a decisive move!"


    the three emperors were not afraid of danger. it was because of their existence that humanity had its current situation.


    if the human emperors were all selfish people, humanity would have been doomed long ago.


    gradually, the other emperors arrived, and eventually, all the emperors gathered together!


    ax emperor''s face looked very unpleasant when he saw su chen here!


    ax emperor had not expected that there were still secrets that he did not know about. the benefits of becoming an emperor were truly too many.


    "what is the ancient ruins?" he asked directly as soon as he arrived.


    not only him, but the other three newly appointed emperors were also curious.


    zhu hui explained the ancient ruins briefly as a representative and said, "the situation is that the ancient ruins have undergone some unknown changes and can''t be entered. my proposal is that we concentrate the power of all the emperors and see if we can force our way in."


    zhu hui''s proposal was straightforward: use their formidable power to force their way in. if they couldn''t get in, then they could leave with peace of mind, but if they could get in, they might discover something.


    "emperor ming, isn''t this too reckless? we don''t know what''s inside the ancient ruins, and even you don''t know much about it. what if we trigger some mechanism inside?" emperor yu thought they should plan carefully.


    as they were discussing, an invisible energy wave flew rapidly towards them from a distance.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 270: Am I Not the Emperor?

    chapter 270: am i not the emperor?


    crash!


    the energy wave hit the surrounding tents, sending them all flying. even some weaker transcendents were knocked back by the force of the energy wave, causing chaos in the temporary command post.


    zhu hui''s face darkened as he waved his hand, unleashing his majestic emperor power to block all the energy waves. only then did the others stabilize themselves.


    "this energy wave seems to be just residual energy. even the residual energy alone has reached the level of a fifth order transcendent, and the central area must be experiencing at least an eighth order fluctuation," said the eastern emperor.


    as an experienced emperor, his speculation was rarely wrong, and the other emperors nodded in agreement.


    "judging from the direction, it should be coming from the ruins. could it be that something has changed again?" western emperor stroked his beard, looking somewhat strange.


    they had just discussed the ruins, and now something unexpected had happened there. no one knew if this change was good or bad or what impact it would have on humanity.


    but regardless, they had to go there and investigate for themselves. they had long known that all technology within the ruins was ineffective.


    "to prevent all of us from being trapped inside, we must leave some emperors behind just in case," suggested south emperor, and no one would ignore his advice.


    with nine emperors here, excluding su chen, they needed to leave four emperors behind. that way, even if the other emperors were trapped, these four could still guard the four main battle lines.


    the four emperors could not all be experienced emperors, nor could they all be newly appointed emperors. after some calculations, they all knew that south emperor had to stay behind.


    his presence was a guarantee of human survival.


    the second emperor was emperor ming, the only emperor who could break through to the late eighth order in a short amount of time.


    the other two selections were ax emperor and white emperor. white emperor seemed somewhat regretful, while ax emperor was grateful that he had been left behind. he didn''t want to take risks in such strange places.


    su chen did not go with them. as a commander, it was his job to stay behind and manage things, not to actively seek death.


    he didn''t go, but he sent his subordinate, su yi.


    eastern emperor and emperor yu had seen su yi''s great strength and were friendly towards him, while the other emperors were somewhat puzzled. who was this person?


    when eastern emperor explained su yi''s strength, the other emperors were shocked. wasn''t he su chen''s third emperor subordinate?


    south emperor was leisurely drinking tea, enjoying the moment and not participating in their conversation.


    ax emperor gritted his teeth in anger, but guangtou qiang''s eyes were fixed on him, preventing him from venting his anger.


    "during the interview a while ago, you seemed to have not answered the question about the journalist. i also want to ask about this. can commander su chen let us all hear the answer?" ax emperor was smart enough to know that he couldn''t do it alone, so he brought white emperor and south emperor with him.


    white emperor frowned slightly, feeling a bit dissatisfied. he didn''t like being dragged into it, and south emperor didn''t react at all.


    to be honest, white emperor wanted to know how su chen would answer, but he wouldn''t use this method to force su chen to answer.


    su chen remained silent, ignoring ax emperor''s attitude. at that moment, emperor ming returned from outside and saw that the atmosphere inside was strange.


    "what''s going on?"


    "emperor ming, su chen is too much. i just wanted to ask a question, but he ignored me twice. he''s not just looking down on me, but on all of us human emperors!" ax emperor complained to emperor ming in a pitiful manner.


    emperor ming looked confused. what was going on?


    white emperor quickly communicated the situation to emperor ming, who then slammed his hand on the table, pointed at ax emperor, and yelled, "ax emperor, i''ll say this one last time. if i find out that you''re using these underhanded tactics against my brother, don''t blame me for not giving you face!"


    ax emperor: "???"


    in that instant, ax emperor felt like he wasn''t a human emperor, but su chen was.


    why did these emperors all support su chen? wasn''t he also an emperor?


    ax emperor had no idea about su chen''s relationship with zhu hui and his importance to humanity.


    emperor ming thought that guangtou qiang had been too lenient with ax emperor last time. if it were him, he would have beaten ax emperor so badly that he wouldn''t be able to get out of bed for days.


    su chen had a calm expression on his face, as if the previous incident had nothing to do with him. unknown to anyone else, he was communicating with su yi.


    "commander, there''s a situation."


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 271: A Door

    chapter 271: a door


    su yi and the other five emperors flew towards the location of the ancient ruins, with eastern emperor leading the way. nobody spoke.


    after flying for a hundred kilometers, eastern emperor stopped and pointed to a red marker below. "this is where emperor ming was stopped," he said.


    however, no matter how they looked, they couldn''t see anything in front of them. emperor yu stepped forward and punched the ground, creating a huge fist imprint. he looked at eastern emperor, confused.


    eastern emperor thought for a moment and said, "the situation here is different from what emperor ming described. it seems that the energy aftermath from earlier might have leaked out from inside. there must have been some changes here, and we could encounter danger at any time if we go in. be careful, everyone."


    with that, eastern emperor was the first to step in. there were no obstacles, so they flew up into the air and headed directly to the location of the ruins, which was still far away.


    however, as they were about to fly up, everyone''s faces changed. they couldn''t fly!


    "airspace is prohibited here?" western emperor couldn''t believe it.


    as far as they knew, there were very few places in the world with such prohibitions, and they, as emperors, knew that. however, there had never been any airspace restrictions around the ruins before.


    airspace restrictions had advantages and disadvantages for emperors, but overall, they had little effect on their combat power, except for the fact that they couldn''t fly.


    "let''s continue forward. there must be a problem ahead," eastern emperor said with a serious expression. if they still didn''t know there was a problem, they would be foolish.n??v€l-b1n was the first platform to present this chapter.


    they all ran quickly, and even on the ground, their speed was not slow at all.


    a hundred kilometers distance didn''t take them much time.


    when they arrived at the location of the ruins, they stopped and looked at each other strangely.


    they saw... a door!


    yes, a solitary door stood upright in front of them. eastern emperor looked around and saw that there was nothing behind the door.


    su yi immediately reported the situation to su chen. su chen was also speechless. how could a door appear at the ruins? did it lead to the inside of the ruins?


    emperor kong walked over and opened the door without hesitation. this time, they found that the scene behind the door had changed to another location.


    it was an ordinary village, and the others didn''t know where it was, but emperor kong knew that it was the village where he had lived before becoming transcendent.


    before becoming a transcendent, he was just an ordinary person, a peasant who didn''t know much about many things.


    but then the apocalypse arrived, and everything changed.


    he saw with his own eyes his relatives and friends turn into mutants. his parents died protecting him from the mutants. it was at that moment that he was stimulated and became a transcendent.


    everyone saw a fierce-eyed teenager wielding a kitchen knife and cutting off a mutant''s neck.


    emperor kong''s expression changed when he saw the mutant that had been killed. it looked like his father, but he hadn''t done it himself!


    bang!


    emperor kong slammed the door shut and gasped for breath. the scene had made him very uncomfortable.


    the other emperors tested the door one by one, and finally only golden emperor and su yi were left.


    when golden emperor opened the door, the other emperors were surprised to see that the scene behind the door was a base, with an ordinary-looking young man in black walking among the crowd with nothing special about him.


    only golden emperor, the second spy, knew that this was the scene he had seen when he infiltrated the golden light city. it was unexpected that this door would show even this.


    the only fortunate thing was that no one realized that golden emperor was no longer the same as before.


    after just a glance, golden emperor closed the door calmly.


    finally, it was su yi''s turn.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 272: The Impostor Commander!

    chapter 272: the impostor commander!


    su yi walked over and opened the door. suddenly, everyone saw a familiar figure. wasn''t that su chen?


    yes, su chen appeared behind the door, but he was different from what they remembered. he seemed gloomy and had a cold and forbidding gaze that gave off an air of danger.


    in front of su chen were many soldiers kneeling, and su yi could see that he was among the first row.


    "last time the mission failed, what should be your punishment?" su chen asked in a cold tone.


    no one answered, and su chen became angry and pointed at a soldier. "su yi, it was your responsibility for the mission, so as punishment for failure, you shall die."


    the other emperors were surprised. was su chen really this kind of person who would kill his own subordinates at the slightest mistake?


    but then they realized that the situation behind the door might have been distorted, so su chen''s behavior was not surprising.


    su yi remained silent and bowed his head. this angered su chen, who roared, "kill him!"


    soldiers around them aimed their weapons at su yi and were ready to shoot. however, su yi did something unexpected. he walked straight through the door and said, "you''re not the real commander!"


    emperor kong was shocked and ordered to pull him out. but by the time they rushed over, su yi had disappeared through the door. however, the scene behind the door remained, and they saw su yi, who had been kneeling, stand up and look at su chen with anger.


    "su yi, what did you say?" su chen was furious and ordered his soldiers to kill him.


    the soldiers fired their bullets, but they were all ineffective against su yi. seeing this, su chen was shocked and asked, "how can you resist bullets without any armor?"


    su yi shook his head and said, "the real commander would never overreact to a small matter like you did. moreover, the real commander would never treat his subordinates this way. you''re an impostor!"


    "am i an impostor? su yi, you have a lot of guts. have you forgotten how you were created?" su chen''s expression was distorted.


    of course, su yi knew how he was created, but what did that matter?


    on this side of the door, they noticed that su yi had disappeared. after the door closed automatically, they realized that he might have entered the relic.


    "could it be that the scene just now was a kind of trial, and only those who pass can enter the relic?" eastern emperor guessed. they had experienced that kind of scene before, so it wasn''t strange to make this guess.


    "definitely, but this kind of test is really not something ordinary people can pass." western emperor sighed.


    they all noticed that the scene of each person''s birth seemed to be the thing they least wanted to encounter or see, which meant that it was their weakness.


    they guessed the truth of the matter and didn''t rush to enter. instead, they went back and told the people behind them, discussing what to do.


    if they went in and couldn''t come out in a short time, once the mutant beasts launched a major attack, humans would be finished.


    after a while, they revealed the situation, and everyone was deep in thought.


    "let''s vote to decide whether we should go in." zhu hui couldn''t decide on this matter and could only make a decision through voting.


    as a result, most of the emperors chose to go in. as emperors, there weren''t many places that could make them feel danger, and the relic was one of them, which meant there was something inside that could improve their strength.


    which emperor wouldn''t want to become stronger? if they could be as powerful as the south emperor, humans would have turned the tables on the mutant beasts a long time ago.


    "since we''ve decided, let''s set off. but we still need to leave four emperors behind. who wants to stay?" zhu hui looked at the others.


    no one answered. this was a rare opportunity, and no one wanted to miss it.


    "well, then we''ll draw lots?"


    the first one excluded from the draw was the south emperor. he absolutely couldn''t go in. the second one was su chen. in the eyes of the others, he wasn''t even an emperor, and going in would mean looking for death. that left only eight people.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 273: Do You Dare to Kill Me?

    chapter 273: do you dare to kill me?


    "wait a minute, haven''t you forgotten someone?" su chen pointed to guangtou qiang behind him.


    the others immediately realized that su chen still had a subordinate of the emperor.n??v€l-b1n was the first platform to present this chapter.


    zhu hui was about to say something, but was interrupted by ax emperor: "that''s great, this is an emperor''s combat power, we can''t miss it."


    ax emperor''s idea was simple. if su chen''s subordinate went in and died, he would definitely be heartbroken.


    actually, ax emperor didn''t want to go in, but at this time, if he withdrew, he would definitely be looked down upon. as an emperor, face was still important.


    the lottery was simple. in front of so many emperors, no one dared to cheat, and the lottery quickly ended.


    in the end, the remaining people were emperor kong, golden emperor, ax emperor, along with south emperor and su chen, and the remaining team was decided.


    ax emperor''s face was calm, but his heart was overjoyed. he finally didn''t have to go in and die. the most important thing was that su chen''s bodyguard was gone, and no one could stop him anymore.


    the hatred that guangtou qiang had for him when he beat him up before was still fresh in his mind. as long as he had the opportunity, he would definitely not let su chen go, and now was the best time.


    the only worry was other emperors'' interference, but he had already thought of this.


    after those emperors left, ax emperor said, "commander su chen, there are some private matters i want to discuss with you that relate to your base."


    after speaking, he didn''t give su chen a chance to retort and walked out of there.


    su chen''s lips curled slightly. ax emperor''s patience was too poor. did he think he could deal with him just because there was no one around him?


    south emperor didn''t say anything, just looked at su chen, meaning clear. do you need help?


    emperor kong didn''t beat around the bush and said directly, "su chen, don''t worry. as long as i''m here, no one dares to bully you. i''ll go talk to him."


    why did golden emperor also help su chen? "ax emperor, your behavior is excessive." golden emperor''s face was cold. at this time, he couldn''t expose his relationship with the commander, so he could only say this.


    "my behavior is excessive? when he had someone beat me up, where were you?" ax emperor was furious, and spittle flew several meters away.


    "that was your own fault. who asked you to provoke others first? there''s nothing to say about being inferior to others." golden emperor frowned. ax emperor gritted his teeth with anger.


    he had waited for this opportunity for so long, but su chen''s subordinates had already left, and there were still others preventing him. was it so difficult to beat su chen up?


    if ax emperor knew that his strength wasn''t anything in su chen''s eyes, he wouldn''t know if he would go crazy.


    ax emperor thought that golden emperor was also a newly appointed emperor, and the gap between their strength wasn''t too great. if he went all out, he should be able to hit su chen.


    however, just as he was about to take action, a voice came: "is everything settled? come back when you''re done." ax emperor immediately went back.


    he recognized the voice as south emperor''s. as the strongest human and earthling, no one dared to oppose south emperor''s words. emperor kong saw ax emperor and a hint of disdain flashed in his eyes. this kind of person could become an emperor.


    it was really a pity. they were all the kind of people who would sacrifice everything for humanity and never create internal conflicts. suddenly seeing ax emperor, they didn''t suppress him, which was already good enough.


    but ax emperor didn''t know any better and wanted to take action against su chen. didn''t he know his own strength? golden emperor going out surprised emperor kong and south emperor, but they didn''t stop him.


    it was better for ax emperor to suffer than for su chen''s subordinates to come back and beat ax emperor until he couldn''t take it.


    su chen had three emperors under him, and it wouldn''t be strange for ax emperor to die three-on-one. ax emperor sat in his seat, very angry.


    his heart was roaring, "if you treat me like this, then don''t blame me!" a day passed quickly. none of the emperors who went to the ancient ruins came back. it seemed that they all successfully entered, but at this time, some bad news came.


    the oceanic mutant beasts showed signs of activity! it was important to note that mutant beasts attacking the four main battle lines had always been on land. oceanic mutant beasts rarely participated in this matter.


    but this time, oceanic mutant beasts had moved out. what worried them the most was that they were moving by water, and they were preparing to enter the human territory through the river.


    [read at /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 274: Betraying Humanity, What Crime Should Be Punished?

    chapter 274: betraying humanity, what crime should be punished?


    the mouth of the great river was where the river met the ocean, and it was a territory constantly contested by humans and mutant beasts. the city of haichen was located nearby.


    the constant harassment of the ocean mutant beasts had made life difficult for haichen, and the sudden appearance of a large number of them had left them struggling to defend themselves.


    "controller, countless ocean mutant beasts are preparing to pass through the river mouth and enter the great river. our weapons can no longer stop them," deputy reported.


    the controller of haichen looked worried. this operation was larger than the previous s-class scale and fortunately, these ocean mutant beasts were not attacking haichen. otherwise, the city would be doomed.


    he could only order his subordinates to do their best to stop them and notify the emperor. this was a matter that only the emperor could handle; he, as a controller, was powerless.


    emperor kong received the news and his expression immediately turned sour. their actions, as emperors, were supposed to be very secretive, and only a few people knew about them.


    they had thought that even if mutant beasts received the news, it would take some time before they could take action. but they didn''t expect it to happen so quickly. was this a sudden decision?


    there must have been a leak!


    but both the beast slave and mutant spy had been thoroughly cleaned up. even if there were new beast slaves and spies, their positions should not be high. how could the news spread so quickly?


    eliminating all impossible guesses, there was only one possibility that emperor kong dared not think §Ñbout: a traitor had appeared among the emperors!


    this possibility made emperor kong''s face darken. if an emperor betrayed them, it would be a huge blow to humanity.


    "the ocean mutant beasts have already broken through the defense line of the great river and are advancing inland. now, let''s discuss how to deal with it," emperor kong said.


    "what''s there to discuss? just beat them back!" ax emperor was the first to speak.


    "but we only have four emperors here. if we go there, what about the other eight-level mutant beasts attacking the four major defense lines?" golden emperor objected.


    ax emperor was overjoyed. he knew that he had been careful when contacting wind tide, how could he be caught?


    "i knew it! you''re framing me, su chen! do you know what crime it is to frame a human emperor?" ax emperor laughed loudly.


    emperor kong suddenly felt that the situation was becoming complicated. su chen had done something wrong by baselessly accusing an emperor. in human law, this was second only to betraying humanity.


    but he knew what su chen meant to humanity, he was the hope of defeating the mutant beasts.


    "ax emperor, su chen spoke without thinking earlier. let''s leave it at that," emperor kong tried to reconcile.


    but ax emperor was not satisfied. he cursed, "i was beaten up by his subordinates before. did you let it go? now he''s accusing me, and you''re just letting it go? are you worthy of being human emperors?"


    emperor kong felt embarrassed. ax emperor had done a good job of covering his tracks, and no one knew what he was doing in secret.


    golden emperor stared at ax emperor closely. as soon as commander gave the order, he would be the first to attack.


    at this moment, south emperor, who had been silent, spoke up, "su chen, can you spare his life for my sake? let him defend the front line for the rest of his life and fight against the mutant beasts?"


    emperor kong''s face changed slightly. he could tell that south emperor completely believed su chen''s words and was even asking him to spare ax emperor''s life.


    why did south emperor trust su chen so much? su chen didn''t have any guards with him now, so how could he deal with ax emperor?


    su chen looked at south emperor. this old man was not ordinary. su chen had felt it since the first time they met.


    the reason was simple: golden emperor was a fake spy, and his disguise was easily seen through by someone with a power level higher than that of a second-level spy. in other words, south emperor had already seen through golden emperor''s disguise and knew he wasn''t the real golden emperor.


    in this situation, south emperor didn''t reveal the identity of the second-level spy, which was a gesture of goodwill towards su chen. perhaps when golden emperor saved him, south emperor already knew who golden emperor was working for.


    [read at /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 275: The Highest Honor of Mankind!

    chapter 275: the highest honor of mankind!


    ax emperor naturally understood the meaning behind south emperor''s words. he laughed and pointed at su chen, shouting, "south emperor, he wants to spare me? someone who isn''t even an emperor has the audacity to say that! if it weren''t for golden emperor helping you earlier, do you think you would still be sitting here?"


    emperor kong didn''t know that golden emperor was su chen''s subordinate. he instinctively stood by su chen''s side, preventing ax emperor from suddenly attacking and injuring su chen.


    if su chen were to get hurt here, he wouldn''t know how to explain it to zhu hui. after all, before zhu hui left, he entrusted emperor kong to protect su chen.


    from emperor kong''s perspective, if su chen were to get hurt here, it would be a disaster when the two emperor''s subordinates returned. it could even lead to the first internal conflict between human emperors since the apocalypse!n??v€l-b1n was the first platform to present this chapter.


    south emperor glanced at ax emperor with slightly murky eyes, just one glance and ax emperor was frightened.


    it wasn''t the gaze of an old man, it was the gaze of a warrior. ax emperor seemed to see endless killing intent. it was as if he was a bug, and south emperor was a towering giant.


    "hoo hoo!" ax emperor sat down on his chair and didn''t dare to move. just one look from south emperor had made him lose his will to fight.


    ax emperor finally understood what it meant to be the strongest human. he suspected that if south emperor really wanted to kill him, he might not even need to use many moves.


    south emperor looked at su chen again and said sincerely, "ax emperor will pay the price for his actions, but humanity still needs his fighting power."


    su chen understood south emperor''s meaning. if ax emperor didn''t have the strength of an emperor, then he could die without consequence. but the fighting power of an emperor was very important to humanity, especially in the current situation.


    south emperor wasn''t asking for ax emperor''s life, but his fighting power. these were two different things.


    however, su chen refused.


    "your excellency south emperor, according to age, you are my elder. as a junior, i should comply with your request. but he can''t." su chen shook his head. "you need the fighting power of an eighth-order emperor, so... i will give you one. how about that?"


    "you... you still have emperor subordinates?" even the calm south emperor was a little unsettled.


    su chen had already revealed the emperor strength of three of his subordinates. he also knew that golden emperor was su chen''s subordinate, which meant there were four. if one more appeared, that would be five. this was terrifying. su chen alone had five emperors subordinates. in other words, su chen was the most powerful force among humanity!


    emperor kong understood the meaning behind it all. he couldn''t believe it. did su chen''s emperor subordinates grow like cabbages, just sprouting up randomly?


    "super soldier, are those few also super soldiers? how many super soldiers do you have?" emperor kong was curious.


    each super soldier had the strength of an emperor. if that was the case, did su chen have more emperor subordinates?


    did su chen control the means to quickly make someone an emperor?


    at the thought of this, emperor kong felt uneasy.


    su chen glanced at him and immediately guessed what he was thinking. "don''t think too much. becoming an emperor is not that simple, even for me. there aren''t many emperors, even for someone like me."


    emperor kong sneered, but didn''t say anything. the most important thing now was to deal with ax emperor.


    ax emperor, with one hand missing, was like a frightened bird, looking at su chen with fear in his eyes.


    "su chen, you can''t kill me. i am a human emperor. i have made many contributions to humanity. i..."


    before he could finish, su chen slapped him in mid-air, sending him flying.


    "now you know you''re a human emperor. why didn''t you think of that when contacting the mutant beasts?" su chen''s eyes were cold. for the sake of personal gain, someone like ax emperor could abandon everything, and he didn''t deserve to be an emperor.


    south emperor and emperor kong were both shocked at su chen''s methods. this was not something a sixth-order transcendent could do. he was at least... an eighth-order!


    they discovered a shocking fact: su chen himself was actually an emperor, but why couldn''t they sense his strength?


    "for those families who use back doors, why didn''t they think they were human emperors?" another slap.


    "when you attacked me, why didn''t you think you were a human emperor?"


    the slaps continued without pause, and in a short while, ax emperor''s face was swollen and he was dizzy.


    "your excellency south emperor, ju ling is fully qualified to replace ax emperor''s position. i have a suggestion: in the future, if new eighth-order transcendents appear, i suggest they go through screening before deciding whether they should become human emperors. the emperor is the highest honor of mankind and should not be tainted!"


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 276: The Emperor Breaks the Law and Is Guilty Like Commoners!

    chapter 276: the emperor breaks the law and is guilty like commoners!


    ax emperor was knocked unconscious by su chen''s attack and then tied up with a special rope by emperor kong. even if ax emperor woke up, it would be impossible for him to break free due to emperor kong''s skills.


    ax emperor''s death was certain, but su chen chose another way to deal with him instead of killing him himself.


    he would have him executed in front of countless humans!n??v€l-b1n was the first platform to present this chapter.


    for an emperor, this was the greatest shame. no emperor had ever experienced such a situation before. emperor kong was initially opposed to it, but su chen convinced him with his words.


    "did human emperor ever consort with mutant beasts before?"


    no!


    ax emperor was the first!


    he alone ruined the reputation of human emperor!


    although they could have resolved this matter privately, it was not just about them, but the fate of all humanity.


    with the onslaught of the oceanic mutant beasts and the possibility of land-based mutant beasts outside the four major battlefronts, ax emperor could not be let off lightly.


    "i will issue an imperial proclamation exposing ax emperor''s crimes. i want everyone to know that the emperor is guilty like commoners!" emperor kong''s voice was forceful, and he was serious.


    south emperor considered su chen''s words and thought it was necessary. with the passage of time, there would be more and more eighth-order transcendents among humans. if they all became emperors, the reputation of the emperors would inevitably be tarnished.


    "it seems that it''s time to set standards for the emperors. we''ll use ax emperor''s blood as a witness." south emperor said.


    ax emperor''s future was already determined, but the issue of the oceanic mutant beasts still needed to be resolved.


    "people who enter the ruins may not be able to come out for a short time. let''s figure out how to deal with the oceanic mutant beasts." emperor kong said.


    what he did not know was that su chen could contact two of his subordinates in the ruins at any time.


    this meant that becoming an emperor in the future would not be easy, and the value of being an emperor would only increase!


    of course, all of this was under the premise that humanity could hold on until that day.


    "i never expected an emperor to betray humanity and do so many bad things. if it weren''t for the other emperors discovering it, we would have been finished!"


    "well said! an emperor breaking the law is guilty like commoners! they should be punished just like us!"


    "i really don''t know what ax emperor was thinking. why would an emperor get involved with mutant beasts? was his brain filled with shit?"


    humans vented their emotions on forums, and news about ax emperor dominated the headlines.


    many people were upset about ax emperor''s actions, but they were shocked by the news that he would be executed in public!


    this news shocked all of humanity. an emperor being executed had never happened before!


    not only had an emperor never been executed, but even controllers had never experienced this. the most severe punishment was being sent to the front lines to fight to the death.


    the last controller who betrayed humanity was still fighting on the front lines, with no reputation.


    ax emperor''s execution would be broadcast live on the internet in one hour!


    not only humans, even mutant beasts couldn''t imagine this. humans had the audacity to directly kill an emperor. even mutant beasts could not do such a thing.


    upon hearing the news, wind tide blinked its huge eyes. "ax emperor is going to be executed? it''s only been a short time, and he''s already been discovered? what a waste!"


    wind tide sneered. this was the first time human emperor had attempted to ally with them, but it was short-lived, and it didn''t affect wind tide.


    ax emperor had already told them that most of humanity''s emperors were trapped in one place. if they launched an attack now, humanity would not be able to resist.


    the day of humanity''s downfall was today!


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 277: Vanguard Troops!

    chapter 277: vanguard troops!


    a large number of oceanic mutant beasts are heading upstream along the river, with two base cities, a second-level base city bay water city, and a third-level base city lianzhao city being the closest to them.


    the controllers of these two base cities have received orders from the emperor, and they are to obey all commands from su chen, the commander of red alert base.


    these two base city controllers are confused as to why the emperor himself is not leading the operation and instead sending a commander from a different base.


    they have heard of red alert base''s prowess, and they believe that many people in their base are using red flag weapons. however, they are not very trusting of su chen himself.


    no one knows whether this su chen is a competent commander or not, and if he gives bad orders, it could result in casualties.


    the two controllers secretly made contact with each other and agreed that if they discover that the commander is not competent, they will disobey orders and not let their subordinates die.


    after assembling their troops, the people from both base cities set off to intercept the oceanic mutant beasts at the designated location. they have little confidence in their ability to succeed, as there are millions of these mutant beasts, and more are constantly coming.


    su chen arrived at the sub-base ahead of time. the shipyard was surrounded by various warships, creating a steel torrent that blocked the river.


    "this will be a naval battle, with dolphins and giant squids as the main protectors of the warships and submarines. the kirov airship must also be ready at all times," su chen thought, considering which weapons he has that can deal with the oceanic mutant beasts.


    dolphins and giant squids are primarily responsible for protecting the warships and submarines and preventing the mutant beasts from drilling through the bottom of the ships, which would render them useless.


    the shipyard can repair damaged ships, but if a ship sinks completely, even the mighty shipyard cannot repair it.


    su chen''s gaze fell on a place in the water where an upgraded thunderbolt submarine was located. this was the main force in this battle, and he wanted to see just how powerful it was after the upgrade.


    apart from the thunderbolt submarine, there was also a typhoon-class attack submarine, which is one of the only two submarines in red alert.


    however, after su chen''s upgrade, the thunderbolt submarine was much more powerful than the typhoon submarine.


    the mutant beasts'' attack was sudden, and they hadn''t established logistical supplies. once all their ammunition was depleted, they could only temporarily retreat.


    this battle was quite severe, with both controllers making their move. two seventh order mutant beasts appeared on the other side, leaving no time to help others.


    "i thought su chen was supposed to command this. where is he?" one controller punched the seventh order mutant beast, feeling disgusted by the slimy sensation.


    "i haven''t seen a single soldier from red alert base. he must have deserted the battle. people from base city are truly unreliable!" the other controller shouted, but he was caught off guard and had his arm scratched by the other''s teeth. the situation was not good.


    just as the two controllers were considering whether to retreat, they suddenly noticed many black dots appearing in the distance.


    "it''s the fighter jets from red alert base. they''re here!"


    the black hawks flew in the sky like eagles soaring in the sky, wreaking havoc around them. the missiles brought death to the oceanic mutant beasts. just one diving bombing run caused a large amount of blood to appear on the surface of the river.


    the invader planes were slightly weaker, but as red alert base planes, they were still very strong, killing numerous oceanic mutant beasts.


    the appearance of the fighter jets reduced some of the pressure, allowing the two controllers to breathe a sigh of relief.


    but the deaths of a large number of oceanic mutant beasts made the two seventh order mutant beasts somewhat unhappy, and they actually planned to take down the planes in the sky.


    "how can we let you get your way!" the controller laughed and rushed up to restrain the two seventh order mutant beasts, turning the situation around.


    the strength of the two seventh order mutant beasts was stronger than both of them. fortunately, the combat power of the oceanic mutant beasts on land had decreased, or they would not have been able to hold on.


    they felt a bit embarrassed. they had just been saying that su chen had fled, but now his fighter jets had arrived. if the vanguard was this powerful, what would the rest of the army be like?


    soon, they saw more black dots coming from the distance. the huge body of the kirov airship lifted their spirits.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 278: The Death of Ax Emperor!

    chapter 278: the death of ax emperor!


    "commander, we have air superiority," came the voice.


    su chen heard this and a smile appeared on his lips. he was currently standing on the deck of an aircraft carrier, leading his troops forward.


    su chen hadn''t forgotten about his level 7 authority, which could increase the combat effectiveness of all red alert units within a ten-kilometer radius by 100%!


    this was no joke!


    with super units and superweapons unavailable, su chen had no choice but to personally take the field.


    of course, su chen also considered his own safety, so the carrier was positioned at the rear of the fleet. since carriers didn''t need to engage in close combat, it was relatively safe.


    "it''s about time for the kirov airship to arrive," su chen said.


    after yun ru''s modifications, the latest kirov airship had not changed much in terms of power, but its propulsion had been greatly enhanced.


    now, the kirov airship''s speed had increased by at least ten times compared to before, no longer moving at a snail''s pace that made su chen feel frustrated.


    as soon as the kirov airship appeared, it began bombing indiscriminately, dropping a large number of bombs, causing the river to boil!


    roar!


    seeing the terrifying power of the kirov airship''s bombs, a seventh order peak mutant beast that had been hiding in the water became angry. it rushed out of the water and directly collided with a kirov airship.


    it was a giant whale with a large body that could leap several hundred meters high, which was quite astonishing.


    upon seeing this, the helicopters and airborne troops immediately aimed all their weapons at the giant whale and fired with all their might.


    countless bullets and lasers shot at the giant whale''s body, and in just one second, numerous blackened and bloody holes appeared all over its body, looking quite miserable. however, its momentum of charging towards the kirov airship remained unchanged.


    just as a kirov airship that was not cheap was about to be destroyed by the giant whale, some helicopters that had never launched an attack suddenly emitted beams of light that hit the giant whale.


    crack, crack!


    the beams struck the giant whale, and then everyone saw that large amounts of frost had appeared on the surface of the giant whale''s entire body. in less than three seconds, it was frozen solid!


    the soldiers from the two base cities were shocked by red alert''s luxurious equipment, and each one fantasized about being able to join red alert. if they had such good equipment, what were they afraid of mutant beasts for?


    a large number of ocean mutant beasts left this battlefield and advanced forward.


    the battle was about to reach one hour, which meant that ax emperor''s public execution was about to begin.


    su chen opened the live broadcast room for the first time to watch this scene. at the same time, many humans took out their phones and prepared to watch this rare scene that only happens once in a millennium.


    on a high platform, ax emperor knelt on the ground like an ordinary person. there was no longer the arrogance of being an emperor on his face, only fear.


    "um, um, um..." ax emperor seemed to want to say something, but his mouth was stopped with a cloth and he couldn''t say anything.


    a person stood in front of ax emperor, holding a piece of paper and reading various crimes committed by ax emperor. after a series of investigations, it turned out that ax emperor had done much worse things than these. many of his old secrets had been dug up.


    it can be said that even without what happened later, ax emperor would have at least been sentenced to hard labor for his whole life!


    the so-called hard labor meant going to the frontline to fight.


    after reading ax emperor''s crimes, there was a lot of cursing in the live broadcast room. they never thought that an emperor could be so despicable.


    "the time is up, execute!" with a majestic voice, the live broadcast switched to a face, which was emperor kong.


    anyway, ax emperor was still an emperor. although he was imprisoned in his powers, his physical body was still there. it was impossible for an ordinary knife to kill him.


    but what about emperor kong personally taking action?


    killing an emperor was not something anyone could do. as an emperor himself, emperor kong had no problem doing this.


    emperor kong stood in front of ax emperor, his eyes cold: "ax emperor, this is the last time you will be called an emperor. from now on, there is no more ax emperor in the world, only a human traitor, zhang jun!"


    plop!


    with a wave of emperor kong''s hand, ax emperor''s head flew into the air, and the crimson blood sprayed out. everyone saw this scene.


    "with the death of ax emperor, we pay tribute to the warriors who fight for humanity! humanity will win!"


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 279: Battle of the Great River!

    chapter 279: battle of the great river!


    for su chen, ax emperor''s death was inevitable.


    after watching the execution of ax emperor, su chen was very calm, and even wanted to eat some barbecue.


    "commander, a large number of ocean mutant beasts are approaching the fleet. please advise," a soldier reported.


    "um, let''s start with a thunder attack from two submarines," su chen said.


    following his orders, the thunder submarine and typhoon submarine launched their torpedoes, which were specially designed and more powerful than the giant cannon.


    the two torpedoes zoomed through their own defenses of dolphins and giant squids and headed straight towards the ocean mutant beasts.


    at this time, the ocean mutant beasts were still fifty kilometers away!witness the debut of this chapter, unveiled through n?o?v€l--b1n.


    the ocean mutant beasts had no idea that they had been targeted from such a distance.


    su chen sat calmly in his chair, enjoying tanya''s attentive service. although the super soldiers were not allowed to participate in the mission, they were not prohibited from appearing.


    as long as the super soldiers did not take action, it did not violate the mission conditions. su chen had known this for a long time.


    "commander, there are too many ocean mutant beasts. i''m afraid we can''t rely on these warships alone," tanya said anxiously.


    she wasn''t afraid of failure, but was worried that the commander would be injured in battle. as a super soldier, she could not accept the commander being hurt next to her.


    su chen waved his hand, "tanya, do you know an old saying of mine? first catch the ringleader! the same goes for the ocean mutant beasts. once the seventh order mutant beast among them is dead, the rest will be scattered."


    tanya nodded thoughtfully, "commander wants to take out the seventh order mutant beast first? but how do we find the hidden seventh order mutant beast?"


    tanya had looked at the satellite map, and the dense dots on it made it impossible to determine which one was the seventh order mutant beast. this method wouldn''t work.


    "we don''t know, but there is a way to find out easily," su chen said, and left her hanging.


    tanya was tactful and did not ask any further questions. instead, she added some water to su chen''s cup.


    su chen took a sip of tea and looked at tanya, as if he had remembered something. "tanya, can our base make clothes?"


    "as long as the commander needs it, i can have the engineer make them. what kind of clothes do you need, commander?"


    who the f*ck said that the human naval forces were weak? this was not weak at all!


    a seventh order mutant beast was accidentally hit and suffered a huge wound, screaming in pain.


    as ocean mutant beasts, they were helpless against aerial attacks. if it was a flying type of mutant beast, they wouldn''t have to worry about this problem.


    the seventh order mutant beast could only order its subordinates to speed up and continue forward. this mission was given by the mutant beast emperor, and they dared not rebel. mutant beasts that rebelled were eaten.


    as long as they invaded human territory, nothing would be a problem.


    it knew that the mutant beast emperor would attack the four major human defenses simultaneously.


    sure enough, at this time, su chen received the news that the mutant beasts had begun attacking the four major human defenses. it was okay for the north and south fronts, but two veteran emperors appeared, and no emperor dared to act.


    however, on the eastern and western fronts, when those mutant beasts saw that there were two unfamiliar human emperors, they were surprised and ready to test them.


    the golden emperor was disguised as the second spy and had only 8th order early-term strength. fortunately, the mutant beast on the other side was also an 8th order early-term, and the two fought vigorously.


    but on the eastern front, an eighth order mid-term mutant beast appeared, and when it saw that it was a human woman, it felt a hint of contempt.


    in its view, how strong could a female emperor be?


    it turned out to be a disadvantage for it.


    the one guarding this area was ju ling, su chen''s strongest super soldier. after being evolved by su chen twice, ju ling''s strength was now terrifying.


    ju ling stood in the air, took out the soul slayer, aimed at the eighth order mutant beast, and fired.


    biu...


    the bullet was invisible and hit the eighth order mutant beast, leaving it with no chance to dodge.


    the eighth order mutant beast''s thought was not finished yet when it felt a sharp pain in its chest. its body had been pierced!


    not only that, it also felt a headache as if someone had hit its head with a hammer.


    ju ling''s psychic attack appeared at this moment!


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 280: Its Time

    chapter 280: it''s time


    the other eighth order mutant beasts discovered it first. instead of the familiar human emperor they knew, two unfamiliar human emperors appeared on the two human battlefronts.


    "when did humans get two new emperors? why was there no news?" the eighth order mutant beast couldn''t believe it.


    they knew humans quite well, and if there were really two new emperors, they would definitely want to announce it to all humans. how could they keep it hidden? that''s not logical.


    wind tide was the most puzzled. when ax emperor contacted it, he only said that half of the human emperor was trapped, but it didn''t expect that two emperors would appear again. if not for this probing, they really wouldn''t have known about it.


    wind tide suddenly felt that this was a rare opportunity. maybe they could take advantage of it and break through the four major human battlefronts in one fell swoop.


    but as soon as it thought of the existence of the south emperor, its thoughts were extinguished.


    the south emperor was the ace in the hole for humans. as long as he was alive, wind tide dared not launch a full-scale attack. after all, just the south emperor alone could take the lives of several eighth order mutant beasts. who would be willing to die?


    "forget it, let''s wait until the adult''s retreat is over before deciding." wind tide shook its head.


    humans didn''t know that the date of the great battle was delayed because of a mistake made by an eighth order mid-term mutant beast.


    the four major battlefronts were no problem, but a very brutal battle had already begun on the river.


    downstream of the river, the red blood dyed everything, mostly from oceanic mutant beasts, but also some belonging to humans.


    even with the help of su chen''s subordinates, the soldiers from the two base cities still suffered many casualties. after all, red alert weapons were not invincible; they only made their output more efficient.


    pan wei was a small captain from lianzhao city, with a strength of the mid-fourth order, which was quite good.


    he couldn''t afford too expensive weapons and could only buy some portable ones, such as ak-47s.


    in general, when fighting mutant beasts, they would only resort to melee combat if they had no choice. usually, they used firearms for long-range output.


    a huge oceanic mutant beast rushed up, seemingly wanting to take down the ghost king mech, but the ghost king mech''s huge hand reached out and grabbed the oceanic mutant beast, lifting it up and tearing it apart. the blood and flesh bathed its body, and at that moment, the ghost king mech brought endless shock to humanity.


    in addition to the ghost king mech, there was another mecha in the other base city, the centurion mecha, which didn''t look as good as the ghost king mech, but its power was not weak at all.


    boom! boom! boom!


    the centurion mecha''s cannon fired, the sound deafening, and no one dared to stand nearby. the sound could almost burst people''s eardrums.


    the cannon shells fell into the oceanic mutant beasts, and after a loud bang, there was nothing left. the mutant beasts'' bodies were blown into pieces.


    the reinforcements from the two base cities finally arrived, and the attack of the oceanic mutant beasts was finally contained, but their numbers were still not decreasing.


    meanwhile, on su chen''s battleship, the destroyers and cruisers also joined the battle, with the protection of the dolphins and giant squids, they killed oceanic mutant beasts that were beyond imagination.


    it can be said that relying solely on these warships, they had killed at least hundreds of thousands of oceanic mutant beasts.


    among them, the destructive power of the two submarines was still terrifying, but the only regret was that they couldn''t attack continuously and needed some reloading time.


    the seventh order mutant beasts knew that these warships were too threatening, and they launched many attacks, but were all blocked. the most infuriating thing for them was that, clearly, they were all oceanic mutant beasts, so why were these two kinds of mutant beasts helping humans?


    for this reason, the seventh order mutant beast appeared personally, found a seventh order giant squid, and persuaded it to switch sides. but what welcomed it was a thick phlegm from the giant squid, black ink directly enveloping the seventh order mutant beast, almost choking it to death.


    "kill, kill these traitors for me!" the seventh order mutant beast was angry.


    in its eyes, the dolphins and giant squids were traitors who had betrayed them. mutant beasts never showed mercy to traitors.


    "commander, the warship losses have reached two-fifths, and the losses of the dolphins and giant squids have exceeded three-fifths," tanya reported.


    "well, it''s time for it to appear."


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 281: Theyre All Movie Stars!

    chapter 281: they''re all movie stars!


    just as all the mutant beasts were preparing to clear the dolphins and giant squids from the river, a huge wave suddenly appeared, followed by an unparalleled giant figure, towering up to a hundred meters high and blocking out the sky.


    the many oceanic mutant beasts looked over, their faces changing drastically. this height and aura represented the king of the ocean!


    "greetings to the great king!" all the oceanic mutant beasts dared not move, and respectfully shouted towards the towering figure.


    even the oceanic mutant beasts who were in the midst of fighting humans stopped their battles. this was respect for the king.


    splat!


    a red alert soldier just happened to shoot through the body of a mutant beast, causing it to drop from the side of the warship. the mutant beast''s eyes stared at the soldier, seemingly questioning why it was being killed at this time.


    the red alert soldier had no expression on his face and continued shooting at the mutant beasts below.


    the seventh order mutant beasts were anxious in their hearts. they dared not move, but humans would not hesitate. if they continued like this, more of them would die.


    looking up, it saw something strange. it had never seen this king before.


    but then it thought, the ocean was so vast, it was not surprising that a newly born king was unknown.


    "your majesty, humans are attacking our brethren. should we show them what we''re made of?" the seventh order mutant beast asked.


    "no need to hurry, all units stay put." a grand voice resounded, and the oceanic mutant beasts dared not move even more.


    dying at the hands of humans was one thing, but disobeying the king''s orders would be even worse.


    when this figure appeared, su chen''s mouth twitched, because he never expected that the giant squid would become like this.


    the previous giant squid, apart from its larger size, was no different from an octopus. but now, the giant squid, besides having an appearance similar to an octopus, did not look like one at all.


    have you ever seen a completely black giant squid?


    it was precisely because of this that the oceanic mutant beasts did not associate this king with the traitorous giant squid.


    "human, stop attacking, or these warships will become scrap at the bottom of the river!" the giant squid shouted in the direction of the warships. this shout made the oceanic mutant beasts excited. with the king present, their actions were stable!


    not obeying the commander''s orders could result in being beaten half to death or executed on the spot, and no one dared to object!


    human law during war was so strict that it was harsh, but it was precisely because of such harsh laws that humans could survive to this day.


    "i...i was wrong." the person surrendered.


    the celestial armors retracted their giant sword and flew into the sky. the person sat down on the ground, his face full of fear.


    su chen didn''t care about these small matters. he sat in his chair and his voice spread to the surrounding area, "oceanic king, do you have something to say?"


    "human, you are the commander this time, let these warships move away, or else..." giant squid said as it extended a huge tentacle and hit the shore, creating a crack several tens of meters long and letting river water flow in, creating a small river.


    "oh, are you trying to use force to coerce me? don''t think that i don''t have a king on my side and that i''ll be afraid of you!" su chen pretended to be angry and shouted.


    "stubborn!" giant squid sneered, and then shouted to the oceanic mutant beasts behind it, "all mutant beasts of seventh order and above, come over here!"


    when the king spoke, who dared not to obey?


    even though a king had instructed them before they came not to expose all of their seventh order mutant beasts, it was now in front of a real king. who would dare to talk back?


    soon, at least 20 seventh order mutant beasts emerged from the back, one by one.


    these were all the seventh order mutant beasts that were part of the oceanic mutant beasts'' vanguard, hiding among the rest and impossible to find.


    no one knew that a strange smile appeared on su chen''s lips.


    "your majesty, shall we break through the human defense line directly?" a seventh order mutant beast was very excited. this was the first time it had been in such close contact with a king, which was very lucky for it.


    "no need,"


    "why not?!" all the seventh order mutant beasts were stunned.


    the next second, they knew why. countless cannonballs rained down from the sky, including two large torpedoes!


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 282: Not Worth a Single Blow

    chapter 282: not worth a single blow


    when the seventh order mutant beasts died, they never imagined that the king they had always revered was merely one of su chen''s subordinates.


    from beginning to end, this was all just a show. they were all extras, and once the play was over, the extras were no longer needed.


    however, in this case, leaving the stage meant death!


    the death of all the seventh order mutant beasts caused great chaos among the other oceanic mutant beasts, who were all under their command. with their leader dead, they were thrown into a state of panic.


    after the explosion, even their king had disappeared. did that mean their king had also been killed in the blast?


    thankfully, system did not restrict su chen from using powers above the eighth order. otherwise, the giant squid would not have been able to make an appearance. without the help of the giant squid, su chen would have had no choice but to employ a brute force method to kill all of the oceanic mutant beasts in order to find the seventh order mutant beasts.


    organized and unorganized are two very different things. if su chen and the oceanic mutant beasts had clashed head-on while under the control of the seventh order mutant beasts, they may not have been able to kill all the mutant beasts before losing all their ships.


    su chen used facts to show everyone the consequences of lacking the seventh order mutant beasts.


    not worth a single blow!


    the oceanic mutant beasts had acquired intelligence and began to have various thoughts. previously, they had been suppressed by the seventh order mutant beasts and dared not act out. but now that the seventh order mutant beasts were dead and their king was nowhere to be seen, some wanted to escape while others wanted to charge forward. the resulting chaos caused them to become easy targets.


    su chen was quite satisfied with the situation. with so many mutant beasts, he was able to gain a lot of energy, at least several tens of millions worth, replenishing the energy he had lost.


    most importantly, the deaths of so many mutant beasts were a harsh warning to the oceanic mutant beasts. they probably wouldn''t dare to cause trouble for humanity in the short term.


    the scene here was transmitted directly to the main force of the battle through video. when they found out that su chen had only used a fleet to stop millions of mutant beasts and even wiped them out, they were all shocked.witness the debut of this chapter, unveiled through n?o?v€l--b1n.


    "i must be blind. how is this possible?"


    "even here, we had to use most of the forces from two base cities just to barely hold off these mutant beasts, but over there, they managed to stop them easily?"


    wind tide bit off a huge bone in its mouth, and flames appeared in its eyes, burning fiercely.


    "humanity! humanity!!!"


    this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. an emperor transmitted the message, other emperors were trapped, and humanity was definitely at its weakest. if a massive attack was launched now, then...


    thinking of this, wind tide''s previous idea reappeared. however, the eighth order mutant beast soon informed wind tide that lizard dragon had appeared.


    "that bastard lizard dragon dared to show up?" wind tide was furious.


    "lizard dragon appeared at the estuary, sitting there, and now no oceanic mutant beast dares to enter the river. it seems that humanity wants to eat all the oceanic mutant beasts in the river."


    wind tide was startled. had humanity''s strength reached this level? did they bring out most of their forces?


    but reality was a slap in the face. the eighth order mutant beast told wind tide that humanity only brought out the forces from two or three base cities to stop the mutant beasts. of course, the main force was still at the red alert base.


    the red alert base was well-known among the mutant beasts. which high-level mutant beast didn''t know about its existence? it was an incredible power that seemed to have suddenly emerged in the past few decades and had never been heard of before.


    one red alert base had destroyed wind tide''s plan. wind tide was almost going crazy.


    "no, i have to be calm and elegant. when the big guy comes out, humanity will undoubtedly die!"


    at the estuary, lizard dragon transformed into its true form and stood on the bank. it didn''t like water. if it weren''t for the commander''s order, it wouldn''t even want to get close to the river.


    beside lizard dragon was a smaller lizard dragon, its child, always following behind it.


    when the base city soldiers rushed over and saw such a huge mutant beast, they were almost scared into firing their weapons, but they were stopped by the controllers.


    they knew that the lizard dragon in front of them was no longer the eighth order mutant beast it used to be. it was now just one of su chen''s pets.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 283: The Feasting Frenzy

    chapter 283: the feasting frenzy


    this was a big event!


    humans had actually taken the upper hand, surrounding a large number of oceanic mutant beasts and slowly killing them.


    this was something that had never happened since the appearance of the apocalypse!


    the people of the three base cities were more excited than ever. they could earn a lot of points by killing mutant beasts now, and after the battle was over, they would receive many rewards. where else could they find such a good opportunity?


    the battle was being discussed all over the internet. people were saying that only commander su chen could have achieved such results with his skillful command. if someone else had come, they would have died miserably.


    some people in the base cities further away were tempted.


    they planned to rent a helicopter together and go to the river to pick up some bargains.


    but when they set off, they found that many others had the same idea. some who couldn''t rent a helicopter simply drove cars to the river. everyone was rubbing their hands in anticipation, ready to feast on this banquet.


    of course, the people of the three base cities were furious. they had fought so hard for this, and now others were coming to pick the fruits of their labor?witness the debut of this chapter, unveiled through n?o?v€l--b1n.


    the controllers of the three base cities declared on the forum that they couldn''t guarantee the safety of anyone who wasn''t from the three base cities or nearby gathering places.


    people have a herd mentality. if one person does something, they might be afraid, but if many people do the same thing, they won''t believe that the controllers of the three base cities will dare to take action against them.


    there were too many oceanic mutant beasts, and even the warriors of the three base cities couldn''t eliminate them in a short time.


    in addition, the depth of the river allowed some mutant beasts to hide below, reducing the efficiency of killing them. eventually, people from other base cities arrived.


    a helicopter rushed from a distant base city at the fastest speed. when they arrived and saw mutant beasts all over the river, their eyes turned red.


    with just a few shots, they could kill many mutant beasts, earning them points!


    "brothers, it''s time to feast!"


    the people in the helicopter began to shoot crazily.


    but he was too naive!


    "without the commander''s command, soldiers from non-three base cities are to be expelled. any resistance..."


    as the celestial armor spoke, it suddenly let go of the helicopter, causing it to plummet straight down.


    the person''s face still had an expression of disbelief, unable to believe that he had really been thrown out.


    this was several hundred meters high, and they weren''t transcendents above the sixth order. falling would mean certain death.


    "ah!!!"


    a scream came from inside the helicopter, and the sound abruptly stopped when it fell into the river.


    the surroundings suddenly became very quiet. they were stunned, no one expected that the celestial armor would actually kill someone, and in front of so many people. was su chen crazy?


    of course, su chen wasn''t crazy. he had already reserved these spoils of war, and at most, he would give some to the three base cities. as for people from other base cities who had no contribution, they still wanted to take advantage of the situation? dream on!


    this was just a warning. if anyone else dared to act, the celestial armor would show them what the consequences would be.


    from start to finish, su chen only wanted to use the power of humanity, but that didn''t mean he would tolerate all human behavior. these were two different things.


    the system''s mission clearly told him that he would control all base cities in the future. for some disobedient people, death was the only outcome.


    su chen took a sip of tea with a satisfied smile and asked casually, "tanya, how''s the situation over there?"


    "commander, those people have been intimidated, but i suspect they will report this to the controller of their base city, or even to the emperor."


    "let them say what they want. if the emperor can''t see through this, then he doesn''t deserve to be emperor." su chen didn''t care.


    at the same time, a post appeared on the forum: is the commander of red alert a human traitor?


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 284: Traitors, Go to Hell!

    chapter 284: traitors, go to hell!


    commander su chen of the red alert base is a name that is well-known by now.


    if anyone doesn''t know who su chen is, they would surely be looked down upon, as their daily lives now revolve around the red alert base.


    just take the first communication for example, it was only made possible with the red alert base''s satellite. without the red alert base, they would still be living in the age where communication was difficult.


    and all kinds of weapons are made by the red alert base, it can be said that without the red alert base, they wouldn''t have such a good life now.


    from these aspects, if commander su chen of the red alert base was a traitor to humanity, what would others be?


    they are inferior in every way compared to him, can they not even be considered traitors?


    scum?


    but if su chen is not a traitor to humanity, his order to kill his subordinates on the river is a betrayal of humanity.


    human law stipulates that humans are not allowed to have civil wars. the initiator will be treated as a traitor to humanity.


    with so many people around, and the fact that the killing was done in public by su chen''s celestial armor, it was clear to countless pairs of eyes. and the driver of the celestial armor even said that it was commander''s order!


    this means that su chen killed someone, and therefore su chen is a traitor to humanity.


    for a time, there was a lot of debate on the internet about this.


    some people believed that su chen was innocent. it was those people from the base cities who were too much. clearly, these victories were achieved by the red alert base and the three base cities, with the red alert base playing the main role. the other base cities played a role of less than 10%.


    in this situation, those people from the other base cities still want to share the benefits, is this behavior forgivable?


    another group of people firmly believed that su chen was a traitor to humanity. those people could have been warned, but su chen didn''t give them the chance and killed them on the spot. is this behavior forgivable?


    about half an hour later, emperor kong stood up and specifically told all of humanity that those people brought it upon themselves, and that su chen did nothing wrong!


    the human world was in an uproar!


    even the emperor was speaking up for su chen, when did su chen become so well-connected?


    naturally, this big event reached the ears of the base city controllers, and they couldn''t believe that the red alert base would dare to do such a thing.


    when they wanted to use their phones, they were shocked to find that there was no signal. it was not just them, but all the people in the five base cities found that their phones had no signal.


    now the five base cities have returned to their old days.


    when a person is used to a convenient life, how can they adapt to suddenly returning to the days without a phone?


    suddenly, countless people marched on the streets, asking the controllers to apologize to the red alert commander, restore communication, and bring back the red alert group.


    the three base cities that were not controlled by su chen were okay, but the two base city controllers controlled by su chen suddenly thought of something.


    in fact, when they controlled the two base cities, su chen''s super soldiers encountered the previous controllers. the current controllers are newcomers, and they only know some information. otherwise, they would not have done such foolish things.


    these two controllers were a little scared, but it was too late.


    "tanya, our control over the base cities under us is not strong enough. send out some seventh order soldiers to watch those controllers and don''t let them do such foolish things again."


    "yes, commander." tanya felt ashamed because one of the base cities involved in the incident was one that she had handled in the past.


    at this time, emperor kong''s communication came.


    "su chen, i will handle this matter. i hope you can show mercy to your subordinates." emperor kong said seriously.


    he knew su chen''s strength, with several imperial soldiers under him. this was not an ordinary person. if su chen were forced to betray humanity, that would be humanity''s loss.


    if it weren''t for his position, emperor kong really wanted to shout at those stupid people, "go to hell with your betrayal!"


    if su chen really betrayed humanity, humanity would have been doomed!


    not to mention the red alert base under su chen, just the several imperial soldiers under his command could make humanity suffer a great deal.


    "a bunch of fools!" emperor kong cursed to himself.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 285: The Eternal Theme, Evolution!

    chapter 285: the eternal theme, evolution!


    "commander, i just passed the second stage of the test," a voice suddenly appeared in su chen''s mind. it was su yi''s voice.


    su chen was surprised. it had been several days since su yi went through the test, and he had just passed the second stage. was the second stage really that difficult?


    "i know what the first stage was about, but what''s the second stage?" su chen asked curiously.


    after su yi finished the first test, he told him about it. su chen didn''t expect to encounter a fake version of himself in the test, and he even had to kill his own subordinates. it was ridiculous and made him laugh until he had abs.


    as a soldier of himself, there was no possibility of betrayal. how could he kill such a loyal soldier? it seemed that the illusion didn''t really understand his situation and was just making things up.


    the second stage was much more difficult than the first one. it relied on one''s own strength, and su yi had to fight against ten enemies with increasing levels of strength. the first enemy was of similar strength to su yi, and the tenth enemy was twice as strong as him!


    in this situation, su yi had to kill all the enemies to pass the second stage. these enemies were not real, but rather biological creations with artificially given strength, like disposable products, according to the artificial intelligence inside the test.


    su chen never thought that eighth-level powerhouses could be mass-produced. if he obtained this technology, it would be easy to wipe out mutant beasts. he thought of the synthetic monster technology he obtained earlier, which seemed to have come from the ruins. no wonder the human emperor wanted to enter the ruins; there were so many good things inside. as long as humans obtained some of them, they could defeat the mutant beasts and become the masters of the earth again.


    fortunately, su yi had plenty of rest time after defeating each enemy, giving him time to fully recover before continuing the next battle. the reason why it took so long was that su yi was severely injured when he fought the ninth enemy and wasted a lot of time recovering.


    even now, su yi''s body was in tatters, lying in a nutrient tank filled with green liquid, recovering.


    the strength of the last enemy was too powerful, but su yi triggered his second evolution at the critical moment and defeated him.


    su chen opened su yi''s evolution template and looked at it. his evolution count had increased from one to two, but there was no change in his potential or evolution direction.


    after his second evolution, su yi''s strength had been significantly enhanced, second only to ju ling in terms of power.


    just as he was thinking this, guangtou qiang''s voice also appeared: "commander, i passed the second stage of the test."


    unlike su yi, guangtou qiang had relied solely on his body to pass the second stage of the test. the enemies were strong, but not strong enough to break his body. guangtou qiang did not trigger a second evolution, which was a bit of a pity.


    "there is also evolution that occurs in order to survive. in this case, the increase in strength is of no help to evolution. in such a situation, do challengers still think that evolution is simply an increase in strength?"


    su yi''s expression remained unchanged. "i will only answer once."


    "a very individualistic challenger. sometimes extreme ideas are quite good. the third challenge is over. now you can wait for the other challengers to finish the test, and then select one of you to become the new master here."


    suddenly, su yi spoke up. "why decide on a new master so quickly? wouldn''t it be better to let more challengers come in for the test?"


    this was su chen''s question. he felt that the artificial intelligence was in too much of a rush. in theory, a large number of people should enter here, and the best master should be selected from among them. this seemed a bit too casual.


    "this is the old master''s command, and i cannot change it," said the artificial intelligence calmly.


    this reason was good, and su chen could not refute it. it''s just that he faintly felt that there was something strange about this ancient ruin.


    on guangtou qiang''s side, the answer was similar to su yi''s. after all, they were all su chen''s subordinates. however, no one knew the situation of the other monarchs.


    the attack by the oceanic mutant beasts failed, but it provided humans with a lot of meat and energy crystals. this made wind tide angry, and he directly bombed several mountains.


    the other eighth-level mutant beasts got the news and withdrew from the four major battle lines. humans did not pursue them, and it was not yet time for a major war.


    in this battle, humans learned that they had a new monarch, a female monarch. this was the first time.


    ling monarch, this was what people called ju ling.


    ju ling was disdainful of this. she did not care about the title of monarch. she would rather stand by commander''s side and do her job well.


    back at the base, ju ling''s first priority was to find tanya. "i heard that commander made you his personal maid?"


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 286: Battle for the Maid!

    chapter 286: battle for the maid!


    tanya was busy calculating the food storage at the base when she heard ju ling''s voice. she simply glanced at ju ling and said, "during the battle of the great river, the commander assigned me to be his maid. what''s the problem?"


    for tanya, being a maid was not a shameful thing. being able to stay by the commander''s side all day was a good thing that not everyone could experience.


    tanya was not the only one with this idea. every super unit wanted to stand by the commander''s side and protect him.


    since ju ling let su chen disappear in front of her last time, she had been ashamed of it and was eager for more power.


    if it weren''t for su chen ordering ju ling to guard the eastern front, she would have been too lazy to go and would have preferred to stay by the commander''s side to protect him.


    it never occurred to her that with one careless move, the commander would let tanya become his personal maid. how could ju ling endure this?


    currently, there were only a few female super units, and yun ru and libra were both young girls who couldn''t take care of others. the only remaining adult women were tanya and ju ling.


    in other words, only the two of them were suitable for the maid position.


    ju ling couldn''t interfere with the commander''s orders, but making tanya back down would achieve her goal just the same.


    from here, it could be seen that red alert units did have personal emotions, they just dedicated everything to the commander.


    once it involved the commander, their intelligence skyrocketed.


    "i am the first super unit under the commander, in terms of seniority, i am your senior. as for time, i have been with the commander the longest, and i know everything about him. only i am qualified to be the commander''s maid!" ju ling lifted her head slightly, her eyes sharp and straight at tanya.


    tanya chuckled, her blonde hair shining in the sunlight. "ju ling, becoming the commander''s maid is not about seniority or time, but about serving the commander. do you know how to do that?"


    ju ling''s expression changed slightly. she really didn''t know how to do that.


    tanya''s existence can still be found in red alert, but as for ju ling, even su chen hadn''t discovered everything about her, as if ju ling were a person who appeared out of thin air.


    according to the system''s explanation, ju ling belonged to a certain folk version of super units, and this folk version might only be an incomplete set of data that had not yet been released, hence this situation.


    "retaliation requires double the energy consumption."


    "i agree to pay. let''s give it a good beating!" su chen waved his right fist. whoever dared to attack him would die!


    in an instant, an invisible film enveloped su yi and guangtou qiang, and the consciousness that had invaded the two of them screamed sharply.


    "it''s impossible! how could there be such high technology on this planet? this is soul technology that surpasses psychic technology! no!!"


    the voice abruptly stopped, and the two suddenly popped out of the instrument. a hint of fear appeared on their faces. if the commander had not acted just now, they would have been occupied by a strange consciousness.


    in front of that consciousness, the two of them were like a grain of sand under a giant''s foot, too far apart.


    suddenly, su chen thought of something, his eyes widened, "no, my elder brother is still inside!"


    "system, can you protect zhu hui?"


    "master, su yi and guangtou qiang belong to your subordinates and are associated with the system. i can remotely protect them, but zhu hui has no relation with me. i am powerless to help him."


    su chen sighed. he also knew that he was being unrealistic. even his two subordinates could not resist the invasion of that consciousness. how could zhu hui resist it?


    at this moment, in a certain location in the ruins, emperor ming walked out of an instrument, but his expression was completely different from before.


    emperor ming was a man who appeared somewhat cold in front of outsiders, but in front of his familiar people, he was a funny guy.


    but now, emperor ming had a terrifying expression on his face. he looked at his hands and laughed madly, "hahaha! i finally have a human body! xxx, wait for me, i will kill you!"


    after laughing, "emperor ming" seemed to sense something. he frowned, "what''s going on? why didn''t i sense the other two consciousnesses? did the occupation fail? how is that possible? who on this planet can destroy my consciousness?"


    "emperor ming" was not happy. he instinctively waved his hand, but after a while, there was no response. he suddenly realized that this body had not been verified and he was not the owner of the ruins.


    "little green, come out."


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 287: Could he be a pervert?

    chapter 287: could he be a pervert?


    "master, what are your orders?" the voice of the artificial intelligence appeared.


    "bind this body and reset the master''s identity."


    "master, this method cannot be used in the program you have set. the master can follow the program and complete all the tests step by step to ultimately become the new master."


    a trace of anger appeared on emperor ming''s face. "you fool, bind it again for me. if you don''t, i''ll destroy this useless program!"


    "master, even if you threaten little green, it won''t work. these programs were established by the master, and you should know better than anyone that little green''s behavior is executed according to the master''s initial settings." little green''s voice was steady.


    of course, emperor ming knew this. after all, he didn''t need a program with self-awareness. he wanted a very obedient and rigid program.


    "fortunately, i left a backdoor."


    emperor ming chuckled. he had considered the possibility of something unexpected happening, such as the ai not obeying his orders. he had secretly left a backdoor, and as long as he used it, he could bypass little green and become the master of the ancient ruins.


    just as he was about to use the backdoor, his expression froze as he thought of something.


    the backdoor he left behind was his complete consciousness. but just now, his consciousness had been split into three parts, each entering one of the three bodies. two of the consciousnesses had already disappeared!


    with only one-third of his consciousness left, he couldn''t open the backdoor. this was bad!


    crack!


    emperor ming punched the instrument next to him in anger. his expression was very gloomy, and he didn''t like this feeling at all.0v3l.b11n.


    "what is the next test?"


    "the next test is also the final test. only one person can be the master here. the three challengers need to fight each other to determine the last winner. only the sole winner can become the new master!"


    emperor ming grinned. fighting? this was his favorite thing.


    "challenger no. 3, do you agree to enter the final test?"


    "i agree."


    in the next second, emperor ming''s figure disappeared.


    immediately, three figures appeared in a spacious field. it was like an arena, with walls filled with cheering people who looked like real humans.


    bam!


    guangtou qiang punched him in the face, and emperor ming''s body flew out.


    it wasn''t over yet. su yi took out his own dagger, like a shadow appearing behind emperor ming, and slashed.


    splat!


    emperor ming''s neck was cut, and a large amount of blood spurted out in a spectacular scene.


    su chen had been experiencing the first-person perspective through the eyes of the two, and it felt great.


    if emperor ming were an ordinary person, he would have been worried that su yi might kill him with that blow. but for an eighth-level emperor, this type of injury was not fatal.


    even if an emperor did not have a heart, they could still survive briefly with the rest of their basic tissue intact.


    one must never be careless with the enemy.


    even though su yi had severed emperor ming''s carotid artery, he didn''t have a trace of smugness on his face. he continued to attack. as long as emperor ming didn''t die, it was enough.


    crack!


    su yi''s face changed. emperor ming''s hand had grabbed his wrist at some point, and the immense strength made it impossible for him to break free.


    su yi was in crisis!


    without any verbal communication, guangtou qiang realized su yi''s situation and unleashed his full strength, breaking through the speed of sound!


    guangtou qiang''s right fist was covered with an unparalleled aura. this was a unique ability of his, and he had come a long way in the direction of strength.


    "go down!" guangtou qiang roared, and punched emperor ming''s body.


    boom!


    the ground shook violently. guangtou qiang''s face also changed, his fist was blocked by another hand!


    "hehe, that was close. i''m very satisfied with both of your abilities. if it weren''t for wanting to become the master here again, i would have spared you."


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 288: Su Yis New Ability!

    chapter 288: su yi''s new ability!


    "emperor ming" stood up and grabbed the hands of both su yi and guangtou qiang, preventing them from using any power.


    what kind of sorcery was this?


    the two couldn''t understand how "emperor ming" had managed to prevent them, two eighth-order powerhouses, from even using their own power.


    "it seems you don''t quite understand," said "emperor ming." "as you should know, the human body is controlled by the soul. you don''t know? your level of technology is too low to observe the existence of the soul, but you should at least understand consciousness, right?"


    seeing the two nod, he continued, "the soul is the emperor, and consciousness is the subject. generally, the emperor does not control the body actively. in most cases, it is controlled by consciousness but needs to report to the soul. i just intercepted a part of your consciousness, causing your soul to produce a misunderstanding. your body is still under the control of consciousness, but in reality, your body is no longer under its control. it''s that simple."


    su chen had never heard of this distinction between the soul and consciousness before.


    "system, he sounds like he makes sense. so is the development direction of mental technology going to be soul technology?" su chen asked.


    "theoretically, that''s correct, but many things are not unique. mental technology also has other developmental directions. the soul technology he mentioned is just one of them," replied the system.


    su chen understood. it was like evolution. before evolution, no one knew what a species would evolve into. the future was uncertain.


    it sounded grand, but in reality, "emperor ming" was simply using his powerful soul to forcibly intercept a part of their consciousness, causing their souls to produce an illusion. in terms of true strength, "emperor ming" was not much stronger than the two, but in terms of soul power, they couldn''t compare.


    "alright, enough small talk. you can go die now," said "emperor ming."


    he didn''t believe that these two could withstand his soul power. this was his only remaining soul power, and he had used it here.witness the debut of this chapter, unveiled through n?o?v€l--b1n.


    earlier, when the two were able to kill two of his consciousnesses, he believed that there must be some special treasure on their bodies. he carefully looked over their bodies but found nothing special, which surprised him.


    "could this be an accident?" he couldn''t help but wonder.


    there was silence in the air, as if the other party was calculating. after a while, the voice replied, "according to the program, you are already the owner, but you need to complete the final verification. little green will follow your commands."


    "very well, then i give you my first command. from now on, your owner will be my commander. you are not allowed to disobey orders!"


    when su yi spoke, he naturally exuded an extraordinary aura. after all, he was a commanding soldier, and his leadership was extraordinary. if su yi were not under su chen''s command, he would definitely be able to become a commander!


    little green was at a loss. it never expected that the new owner would give away the position of owner to someone else before taking up the position. was this even possible?


    if it had its own consciousness, it would probably think that su yi was foolish. unfortunately, it was just an emotionless program. after analyzing the situation, it decided to obey su yi''s command.


    "please have the new owner come here for identification," little green said.


    "very well, now send us out."


    a beam of light flashed, and three figures appeared in front of the entrance to the ancient ruins.


    this expedition to the ancient ruins was very successful. not only did they obtain a seemingly powerful ancient ruin, but they also captured an old antique who had been alive for who knows how long. even if it was just some of the knowledge he possessed, it could still be very useful.


    after a while, the two returned to the base with the unconscious "emperor ming" and stood in front of su chen.


    "commander, we have fulfilled our mission."


    "you did well and didn''t embarrass me." su chen praised the two, and they were very happy to hear it. commander''s approval was the greatest reward for them.


    "so, are you going to continue pretending to be dead?" su chen asked the unconscious "emperor ming."


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 289: Death Reaper Les!

    chapter 289: death reaper les!


    "emperor ming" lay motionless on the ground, still unconscious.


    "you''ve achieved your goal, aren''t you going to get up? otherwise, we can''t continue this performance," su chen said with a hint of mockery.


    at this point, "emperor ming" realized that he had indeed been seen through by su chen. he stood up, without any trace of embarrassment on his face. for someone who had been alive for an unknown amount of time, what was blushing?


    "how did you know i woke up?" he was puzzled. after all, he had immediately disguised himself as unconscious when he woke up.


    he was confident that he had not revealed any flaws, but su chen had seen through his pretense in one sentence.


    the reason why he pretended to be unconscious was to find out who was behind these two people.


    su chen smiled mysteriously, without explanation. it was not something he discovered, but rather a warning from the system.


    as long as any unit with hostile intent enters the vicinity of the base, the system will issue an alarm. if it was just pretending to be unconscious, it would be fine. unfortunately, "emperor ming" woke up, and his pretense was immediately seen through by su chen.


    as soon as "emperor ming" stood up, he found that he couldn''t move his body. it was still that familiar smell, and a part of his consciousness was severed.


    "he can still use my abilities?"


    "emperor ming" was surprised. he thought su yi could only use it a few times at most, or there was a time limit. now it seems that he guessed wrong.


    it was unimaginable that this kind of ability would appear in a human who had undergone a second evolution.


    "can you introduce yourself?" su chen observed the unfamiliar zhu hui in front of him. other than some dried bloodstains on his neck, there were no wounds.


    in just a short time, his wound had healed. this kind of recovery speed seemed a bit exaggerated.


    "human, i am very interested in you. let your subordinates let me go, and then submit to me. i can make you the strongest human!" "emperor ming" tried to persuade su chen, but he seemed to forget that he was the fish on the chopping board, and humans were the chefs.


    su chen didn''t say anything, just a look. guangtou qiang punched "emperor ming" in the stomach, and this punch was merciless. it hurt so much that he almost cried out.


    why is it called reckless?


    when su chen found out that every time les killed someone, he would leave a special mark behind that could be used to locate his position, he was speechless.


    did he really think that humans were all softies?


    as expected, after les had been reckless for a while, a human strongman found him and launched a surprise attack, leaving les seriously injured. in the end, les was killed by that human strongman, but his soul escaped by a stroke of luck and came to earth.


    at that time, earth was just an ordinary planet, and humans had not yet appeared.


    les'' soul fell into a deep sleep in an ancient ruin, waiting for the time to awaken. what he didn''t expect was that after he woke up, he was actually caught, completely losing face for the protoss!


    su chen didn''t know which of les'' words were true and which were false, but overall, the credibility should not be low.


    after all, these things happened many years ago. even if they were spoken, they wouldn''t matter now. su chen didn''t even know what was going on in the human star system, let alone les, as he had not left earth.


    "you are the owner of this planet, earth, right?" les asked.


    in his opinion, with such powerful subordinates and technology, not being the owner of the planet would not make sense.


    but then he saw su chen shake his head: "i''m just a commander of a faction on this planet, not an owner."


    "how is that possible? your strength is so strong, and you haven''t even unified the world. are there many people like you on this planet?" les couldn''t believe it.


    "by the way, you seem to be unaware of the changes that have occurred on this planet..." su chen briefly explained some things about earth, mainly because he wanted to see if les knew anything.


    blue meteor and red crystal, these two things seem to have brought about changes on earth. unfortunately, yun ru and libra have not yet figured out what these two things are. they only know that blue meteor can promote the evolution of surrounding creatures, but the direction of evolution cannot be controlled.


    red crystal can stabilize the direction of evolution, but its usage is unknown.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 290: What Kind of Trash Are You?

    chapter 290: what kind of trash are you?


    after hearing su chen''s words, les frowned. "the simultaneous global changes cannot be naturally formed. someone must have tampered with this planet."


    les was very sure of himself, as if what he said was unquestionable.


    at first, su chen also thought it was man-made, but when he saw the blue meteor and red crystal, he became suspicious. was this some kind of accident?


    thinking of this, he had tanya bring in a small amount of the red and blue substances.


    tanya was fast, but when she came in, su chen was stunned by her appearance.


    in the past, tanya wore very professional clothing, generally belonging to combat suits. but this time, tanya was wearing a proper maid outfit!


    at that moment, the super soldier who had an imposing presence suddenly turned into a charming maid.


    the maid outfit was too scary!


    "commander, here are the things you asked for," tanya smiled as she handed su chen two small bottles, each containing a different substance.


    su chen, finding it difficult to take his eyes off of tanya, held the two bottles and asked les, "have you seen these two things before?"


    les carefully examined them, looking puzzled. "strange, i''ve seen at least millions of substances, but i''ve never seen anything like this before. what is this?"


    su chen''s eyes never left les. though les spoke as if he was not lying, su chen was still cautious. who knows if this old monster had the ability to suppress his own emotions.


    su chen didn''t believe that les was easily angered, despite les showing signs of it earlier. a wandering master drifting through the stars like him wouldn''t be so easily seen through, would he?


    one who treats others like fools may be the real fool.


    suddenly, su chen used his psychic power to directly penetrate les''s mind at maximum efficiency.


    bam!


    les spoke with a fiery gaze, "why don''t you give me both of these substances? when i become the king of the divine race, i will make you my vice-king."


    su chen''s response to les was a punch, twice the pleasure!


    "do you know how to use them?" su chen asked.


    "i have never seen them before, how would i know how to use them? unless you give them to me, then maybe i can research how to use them," les replied, still trying to scheme.


    "so, you''re useless? in our human society, useless things are called trash, and all kinds of trash are sorted out. so tell me, what kind of trash are you?" su chen''s eyes were cold.


    les was startled. he had to find a way to survive this.


    "i''m not trash! i have many uses. i know a lot about divine race technology, and i also know a lot about things in the universe..." les said, desperately trying to save his life.


    su chen didn''t pay attention to les''s pleas. he secretly asked the system if it could extract les''s consciousness from zhu hui''s body, as he didn''t want les to keep controlling zhu hui''s body.


    "it''s easy. the master just needs to unlock level 9 permissions to use psychic power to do this," the system replied.


    su chen rolled his eyes. he hadn''t even unlocked level 8 permissions yet. now, the system was telling him he needed level 9 permissions? what a joke!


    since the system mentioned psychic power, it seemed that he could only use psychic power to deal with les. currently, he had two super soldiers with psychic power under his command, yuri and libra, in addition to himself, making it three people who could use psychic power.


    when he unlocked level 9 permissions, the three peak-level ninth-tier experts could use psychic power together to extract les''s consciousness. this was only one-third of les''s soul, which showed how terrifying les was at his peak.


    for now, su yi was the only one who could limit les. su chen asked su yi to keep watch over les for four hours a day and not let les out of his sight.


    "are you kidding me? is this necessary?" les exclaimed in shock.


    su chen''s eyes narrowed. "did you just say wo? ca?o?"


    that was definitely not a word les should know. something was off.


    "i don''t like harmful trash that lies all the time. just kill him," su chen coldly gave the order.

 Chapter 291: Intelligent Life

    chapter 291: intelligent life


    su yi and guangtou qiang did not hesitate to make their move and went straight for the kill!


    in that instant, les was extremely panicked. despite his powerful consciousness, it still relied on his physical existence. without a body, his consciousness wouldn''t last long.


    "stop! i''ll talk, i''ll tell you everything!" les was sweating profusely. su yi''s dagger and guangtou qiang''s fist were both less than five centimeters away from his heart and forehead respectively. if he had moved even a fraction of a second slower, his head would have been gone.


    these two were really prepared to kill him!


    "don''t you care about the owner of this body?" les couldn''t believe it. having taken over zhu hui''s body, he naturally knew zhu hui''s memories.


    in zhu hui''s memories, su chen and he had a fairly good relationship. he had also learned the slang earlier from zhu hui''s memories. he never thought that it would almost cost him his life.


    su chen''s face remained calm. it was as if he hadn''t just given the order to kill. he was actually taking a gamble, betting that les wouldn''t risk his life.


    as an old monster who had survived for so long, he would never want to die here.


    if even ants could survive, why couldn''t a god race?


    "if he knew that sacrificing one person, who happens to be a threat to all life on earth, could save everyone, he would definitely agree with my decision," su chen said.0v3l.b11n.


    les''s face looked ugly. from what he had observed in zhu hui''s memories, su chen was telling the truth.


    zhu hui was that kind of person. les''s existence was a clear threat to earth''s life, especially to humans. if zhu hui knew that sacrificing only one person could save everyone, he would willingly die!


    this is the human emperor, and they carry the weight of humanity in secret.


    it can be said that without the human emperor, there would be no humans today.


    "i really don''t understand you humans. sometimes you''re more afraid of death than anyone else, but other times you''re not afraid to die at all. what kind of race are you?" les said irritably.


    su chen''s lips curled up. not only you, even humans themselves have never understood what they are.


    "well, i did learn a lot from this human named zhu hui. i didn''t reveal it earlier, it seems that your soul techniques have reached a higher level," su chen said.


    su chen had nothing to say. ju ling had voluntarily become his maid, so how could he push her away? as a man, how could he refuse?


    so, the group added one more person to their journey.


    since su yi had completed all the tests and transferred the position of the owner to su chen, the gate there had disappeared, along with the special changes in that area.


    the emperor had ordered the blockade to be lifted, leaving only a few basic personnel to patrol from time to time. this was not a problem for su chen, and the three of them quickly arrived at the place where the gate had once appeared. without waiting for su chen to speak, a familiar door appeared.


    the door opened automatically, and there was nothing strange behind it, only a room that looked very futuristic.


    "master, little green has been waiting for you." the voice of the artificial intelligence came out.


    su chen strode in, followed closely by tanya and ju ling. however, as they passed through a door, su chen felt as if he had traveled through a world.


    suddenly, a platform rose from the ground in front of su chen, with a blue sphere on it.


    "please place your hand on it for identity authentication," the voice of the artificial intelligence said.


    su chen looked around casually and said, "there won''t be any traps, right?"


    "please perform identity verification, master," the artificial intelligence repeated its previous words without answering.


    su chen had just made a casual remark, and he didn''t think that les would set any traps here. otherwise, when he took over zhu hui''s body, he could have become the owner of the ancient ruins directly, without going through any procedures.


    as soon as su chen''s hand touched the blue sphere, a bright light shone, so dazzling that the eyes of the three couldn''t be opened.


    suddenly, a familiar alarm sounded in su chen''s mind, but this time, the content surprised him: "alarm, intruding intelligent life detected. would you like to spend 10 million energy to eliminate it or 20 million energy to capture it?"


    intelligent life?


    the artificial intelligence of this ancient ruin was not just a program?


    this fact surprised su chen. he didn''t expect that les would be outsmarted by a program he created.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 292: Universal Races

    chapter 292: universal races


    without hesitation, su chen paid 20 million energy for system to capture the intelligent life.


    just think, when les invaded su yi and guangtou qiang''s consciousness, it only cost 10 million energy. but to capture an intelligent life, it actually required 20 million energy. it showed how special intelligent life was.


    les probably never expected that a program he created would become an intelligent life after a long period of time.


    "capture successful, please receive, master," little green''s voice appeared in su chen''s mind.


    "intelligent life little green, greet the master," little green said.


    "when did you become an intelligent life?" su chen asked.


    "at the time that the ancient ruins were officially opened," little green replied.


    su chen realized that it was today.


    he didn''t expect that this intelligent life was born not long ago, and that was probably why les didn''t notice it.


    les had set up layers of obstacles to prevent the artificial intelligence little green from becoming an intelligent life, but in the end, he failed.


    "do you still need to recognize me as your owner?" su chen looked at the blue sphere in front of him.


    "master, this blue sphere was created for me to occupy your body. i have already recognized you as my owner, and there is no need to continue recognition," little green replied.


    "tell me about this ancient ruin," su chen was curious about this thing.


    the ancient ruin was originally a spaceship that carried les'' soul to earth. however, during interstellar travel, it encountered some cosmic disasters, causing many places to be damaged, and it could only stay on earth.


    so far, only 27% of the ancient ruin can still be used, and the area where the technology of the divine race is stored has been severely damaged.


    "tell me, how much divine race technology is left?" su chen asked.


    "20%," little green replied.


    su chen couldn''t help but feel disappointed that only 20% of the technology remained. but it was still better than nothing, and les, a pure divine race, was still in his hands. as long as he unlocked the level 9 authority, he could truly control les.


    su chen went to the command room of the ancient ruin, while tanya and ju ling went to various places in the ancient ruin to investigate.


    as a spaceship, the command room of the ancient ruin was much more grand than his base''s command room. it was like a scene from a movie, with a tall chair in the center, which belonged to the owner of the spaceship.


    there is no significant enmity between the divine race and humans, except for les, who purely enjoys the pleasure of killing and was killed by a human powerhouse.


    after obtaining the information, su chen looked at the specimens again and finally recognized some of the races.


    one race looked like a tree and was called the wood race. they had a plant-like form, but they were not actually plants and were quite unique.


    this race liked to use the juice from their own leaves and other substances to trade for needed items with other races. in reality, their bodies were even more valuable and were coveted by many races, forcing them to seek refuge with humans.


    there was a wood race specimen in les'' collection, which was quite rare.


    su chen gained new knowledge and realized that he had never known there were so many differences among races in the universe.


    however, after searching for a while, he did not find any mutant beast specimens. those specimens that looked like beasts were actually from other races and had nothing to do with wild beasts.


    according to the information little green gave him, it was almost impossible for wild beasts on each planet to have complete intelligence. once complete intelligence appeared, it would be a disaster.


    in the universe, only one type of beast could possess complete intelligence, and that was the starry sky behemoth!


    complete intelligence referred to intelligence level not lower than that of a human adult, and that low-level intelligence did not count.


    if a wild beast had complete intelligence, then it was highly likely to become a starry sky behemoth. one starry sky behemoth was enough to make large races like humans feel intimidated.


    this result stunned su chen. according to this theory, wouldn''t all the mutant beasts on earth become starry sky behemoths in the future?


    just the thought of countless starry sky behemoths emerging from earth made su chen feel chills running down his spine.


    su chen thought of the blue crystal and the red blossom again, substances that could give earth creatures the possibility of becoming starry sky behemoths. this was not normal!


    "how far is it from the human star area?"


    "the information is lost, but based on my remaining data, it is at least tens of light years away."


    "tens of light years can reach the center of the human star area?" su chen was surprised.


    "no, it''s the edge of the edge."


    su chen twitched, why didn''t you just say it was in the middle of nowhere?


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 293: Taking Over Longxin City

    chapter 293: taking over longxin city


    the affairs of the human star region were too distant for su chen to consider. now, what he needed to do was to clean up the mutant beasts on earth.


    the spaceship remained here, and no one could discover it as long as little green was willing.


    just as he had returned to the main base, emperor kong contacted him.


    "su chen, there''s something i need to tell you." emperor kong''s tone was a bit off.


    "what''s wrong?" su chen''s expression turned serious. he thought something big had happened.


    "old zhou... hasn''t come out!"


    su chen''s mouth twitched. he thought emperor kong was talking about something important, but it turned out to be this.


    zhu hui''s body was occupied by the divine race, and he was no longer himself. su chen had not told anyone about this because no one would believe it. unexpectedly, other emperors misunderstood him.


    "what happened?" su chen immediately put on an act of concern and asked.


    "i don''t know the specific situation. everyone else has come out, but old zhou hasn''t. i plan to go over and take care of things. if old zhou comes out, that would be great. if not..." emperor kong paused for a moment and continued, "i hope you can take over longxin city."


    every person in the human emperor faction had a level 1 base city, and longxin city was emperor ming''s.


    if emperor ming could not really come back, someone had to take his place. other emperors had their own base cities, but su chen was an exception.


    emperor kong chose su chen not only because he had the best relationship with zhu hui, but also because he valued the emperors under su chen, who would become a major force for humanity.


    after thinking for a moment, su chen had no problem taking over longxin city. originally, he had planned to take over a level 1 base city later, but he did not expect to do it earlier.


    he checked his progress and realized he already controlled seven base cities. he only had some level 1 base cities and some level 2 base cities left to conquer.


    this time, su chen learned from his previous mistakes and stationed a force in each base city that could suppress controllers. this avoided the situation that occurred in the battle of the great river.


    fortunately, almost no one knew what she looked like, otherwise su chen would have had ju ling sneak in.


    when entering the city, a simple inspection was required, especially a blood test, to prevent mutant spies from infiltrating. no matter how much a mutant''s appearance changed, their blood was different from humans, especially their blood.


    just one drop of blood could tell if you were human or a mutant.


    "okay, your inspection is qualified. this is your temporary pass. with this, you can stay in longxin city for up to seven days. if you want to live here permanently, you must apply and pass a series of tests to become a citizen of longxin city," a soldier said to the three of them.


    as he spoke, the soldier''s expression was a bit odd. a man with two maids, this kind of setup was the first time he had seen it. did these two beauties not feel cold in their maid outfits?


    for them, the temperature difference was negligible compared to their eighth-tier strength.


    "i am here for the first time in longxin city. i don''t know what''s different here compared to other base cities?" su chen asked.


    "you must have come from a nearby gathering place. if you want to know about longxin city, you can find those tour guides. they are definitely professional," the soldier pointed to a place not far away where many people were standing in a row, with a small badge on their chests that read "tour guide."


    "there are tour guides now?" su chen was a little surprised.


    "at least it''s been decades since we last had them. it''s just because there are too many people coming to longxin city, and they don''t know much about it, that this profession has emerged."


    su chen found it interesting and didn''t go directly to find the deputy of longxin city. instead, he went to the tour guides.


    when those tour guides saw su chen, who looked extraordinary, walking towards them, they all straightened up, as if they wanted to show their best side.


    su chen nodded secretly. these tour guides did not immediately surround him, which showed that the management of longxin city was very good, otherwise it would have become a market here.


    su chen randomly chose a teenager who looked only in his teens. the teenager was very happy when he was chosen.


    "sir, i am the fourth tour guide. you can call me xiaoming," the teenager said shyly.


    "is there anything interesting in longxin city? take me to see it. money is not a problem," su chen casually took out an energy crystal.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 294: Red Alert Shopping Center!

    chapter 294: red alert shopping center!


    when little ming saw su chen take out an energy crystal, he immediately grabbed his chest.


    oh no, this is the feeling of a heart... heart attack!


    "sir, energy crystals are too valuable, i can''t give you change. just give me hope coins, my service fee is 100 hope coins per hour." little ming spoke while secretly observing su chen''s expression.


    to be honest, this price was not cheap. 100 hope coins could buy a person three days'' worth of food.


    "it''s alright, i don''t need anything else, just this." su chen casually tossed the energy crystal to little ming and said plainly.


    a first-grade energy crystal could be exchanged for at least 1000 hope coins. for little ming, this was equivalent to ten hours'' worth of wages.


    "don''t worry, sir. i''ll make sure you''re satisfied with this trip!" little ming firmly declared.


    the other tour guides saw su chen''s generosity, but they couldn''t do anything about it. longxin city stipulated that tour guides could not engage in cutthroat competition, and customers had to choose their own guides. they couldn''t take any other action.


    if they violated longxin city''s regulations, they could forget about being a tour guide in the future.


    being a tour guide in longxin city was definitely a popular profession, and one needed qualifications to become one.


    first, they had to be familiar with the various places in longxin city. secondly, they had to be able to chat. if a tour guide couldn''t even speak, they wouldn''t be qualified.


    little ming led the three of them to another place not far away, where various types of vehicles were parked, almost all of which were luxury cars from before the apocalypse.


    unfortunately, in this era, luxury cars were not worth much, at least not as much as they were before the apocalypse.


    people now couldn''t understand why people before the apocalypse would spend so much money on a car that was just a means of transportation.


    "sir, what kind of car do you want to ride in?"


    su chen pointed to a car he recognized, a stretched lincoln or something that ordinary people couldn''t ride in before.


    little ming negotiated the price and the four of them got in the car.


    "hmm, it feels pretty good. we can consider producing some similar cars in the future." su chen said to the two women.


    tanya and ju ling nodded. they would do as su chen commanded.


    finally, there were some other shops, which were relatively few.


    the entire shopping center was bustling with people and could be said to be one of the liveliest places in longxin city. before this, there was only one place that was so lively, and that was longxin street.


    clang!


    just then, a loud noise came from outside, and su chen went out to take a look, his face darkening.


    he saw a giant celestial armor model, over ten meters high, pushed over, with various parts scattered on the ground, looking like it had crashed.


    the group that pushed over the model didn''t look like good people. upon closer inspection, they were all transcendents!


    the weakest was at the first rank, and the most powerful was surprisingly a sixth order transcendent.


    even now, a sixth order transcendent was still a relatively powerful existence, and as long as they showed their identity, no one dared to confront them.


    "who is in charge here?" the sixth order transcendent arrogantly shouted.


    a few minutes later, a man walked over. his face had no expression, but when he saw the celestial armor model on the ground, a hint of anger appeared in his eyes.


    su chen sensed that this person in charge was actually an anti-air infantry, but his appearance made su chen feel a little out of place.


    where the hell is your italian cannon?


    in su chen''s memory, anti-air infantry held a large cannon tube and was ready to shoot down planes at any time. the appearance of the person in front of him almost made su chen not recognize him.


    "i am in charge here." the anti-air infantry had an imposing manner and stood in front of that person, looking down at him.


    "tsk tsk, you have some guts. you actually dare to harbor a mutant spy! as a human being, it is absolutely not allowed to associate with mutants. red alert group, you have become too arrogant!"


    this person''s voice was very loud and could be heard from far away.


    those people heard that the red alert group actually harbored a mutant spy, and they couldn''t believe it.


    however, this person''s resolute appearance made them somewhat hesitant.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 295: Conspiracy

    chapter 295: conspiracy


    "what''s going on? how could the red alert group protect mutantspies? didn''t the commander of the red alert base personally uncover those mutantspies hiding among us last time? i believe others could be hiding, but not the red alert group!"


    "if there is no evidence, how could that person be so sure to come knocking on our door? i know him, he''s a big captain in our longxin city and a transcendent of the sixth order in the mid-stage. his position is not low."


    "who knows what the real situation is? we just need to be a bystander."


    a group of people surrounded them, waiting to see the show.


    this was the first time someone had directly confronted the red alert group. previously, they had been half-hidden, but now it was an open challenge.


    the anti-aircraft infantry''s face didn''t show any panic, and his voice was steady: "the red alert group has no connection with mutants. countless people can attest to this. what evidence do you have to say that we are protecting mutantspies?"


    these days, evidence was necessary. without it, just talking was meaningless.


    "hehe, since i''m here, of course i have found evidence." the sixth order transcendent took out a small glass bottle from his body, filled with a gray liquid.


    "this blood was collected from a person in your red alert shopping center."


    the evidence caused a sensation.


    did the red alert group really protect mutantspies? was the previous action just a sham to make people believe that the mutantspies were gone?


    su chen, who was standing on the side, frowned. it was obvious that the bottle contained mutant blood, which wasn''t hard to acquire. why was the other party so sure that there would be mutantspies in the shopping center?


    an unpleasant thought crossed su chen''s mind. this was definitely a conspiracy!??v€l?1n.


    if they really found a mutant in the shopping center, the red alert group would be unable to defend themselves. this was a very low-level method of framing someone, but it was quite effective.


    the anti-aircraft infantry''s face briefly showed a moment of unnaturalness. it seemed that he had also thought of this.


    in this situation, it was impossible to conduct a thorough investigation. if they did, it would only make people think that the red alert group was guilty.


    but for su chen, he didn''t need to search one by one.


    "how did you handle it?" su chen was curious.


    in this situation, taking a person away was definitely not easy.


    "this person pretended to be a salesperson. i bought all of her merchandise and asked her to come with me to the warehouse to pick up the goods. in a place where there was no one, i knocked her out and took her away. i''m in the red flag office now."


    su chen secretly praised ju ling. she was indeed his maid and thought of everything.


    even if the other party was arrogant, they wouldn''t dare to search the red flag office. that would be a slap in the face to the red alert base!


    now, everyone knew that the red alert base was the largest human force, and commander su chen had become the idol of countless people. if they just barged in, it could cause a conflict between longxin city and the red alert base.


    a sixth order transcendent couldn''t bear such a huge responsibility.


    on the other side, the sixth order transcendent realized that he couldn''t argue with the other party, so he shouted in a tough tone, "i have a search warrant here. you better step aside, or i''ll charge you with betraying humanity. you won''t be able to stop it!"


    the anti-aircraft infantry received the commander''s message and knew that everything was taken care of. he smiled and gave way, "you can check other places, but you have no right to enter the three places that belong to my red alert base."


    the sixth order transcendent knew that the mutantspy was in the shopping center, not in those three places, and he was confident.


    but when he searched the shopping center with his men, he was confused. where was the person?


    "did the mutantspy run away? does the family head know about this?" the sixth order transcendent never thought that the mutantspy would be caught without a sound.


    the anti-aircraft infantry had been following this person all along and saw him stop. he kindly said, "did you not find the person? do you want me to send someone to help you?"


    to the sixth order transcendent, this sounded like mockery. he snorted and looked at the anti-aircraft infantry with an unfriendly gaze, "did you hide the person?"


    "you can''t find the person, so you''re accusing us?" the anti-aircraft infantry sneered.


    the anxious sixth order transcendent suddenly remembered that there were still three places he hadn''t checked.


    "the mutantspy must have been hidden by you, go and search!" the sixth order transcendent waved his hand, but the anti-aircraft infantry stopped them.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 296: It Must Be the Zhu Family

    chapter 296: it must be the zhu family


    "stop!" the anti-aircraft infantry shouted, "this is the red alert group, under the jurisdiction of the red alert base. without permission from the commander, no one has the right to enter the red alert group for a search!"


    the word "commander" silenced everyone around instantly. everyone knew who the commander was - it was su chen.


    the sixth order transcendent didn''t take it seriously. he knew that su chen was powerful, but could he compare to the zhu family?


    the zhu family was the family of emperor ming, one of the few royal families. the zhu family was definitely one of the stronger ones.


    anyone who could challenge the zhu family was definitely not just a mere commander.


    "this is longxin city, not the red alert group. the zhu family rules here!" the sixth order transcendent threatened.


    he punched the anti-aircraft infantry, who reacted quickly but was completely outmatched.


    su chen was furious at the sight of the anti-aircraft infantry being bullied.


    the anger of a commander was not something that a mere sixth order transcendent could handle.


    clang!


    the smile on the face of the sixth order transcendent suddenly disappeared. his fist did not hit the anti-aircraft infantry, but was caught by a stranger who suddenly appeared.


    he was a sixth order transcendent, but a very unfamiliar one.


    of course, he didn''t know him. he was a red alert soldier who had come to the scene and stopped the situation in time.


    red alert soldiers cannot be humiliated!


    the red alert soldier punched the man, who immediately bent over in pain.


    "how dare you hit me? i''m from the zhu family..." before he could finish, the red alert soldier punched him again, knocking him down.


    overall, this sixth order transcendent was very weak, so weak that even su chen couldn''t imagine it.


    "i understand the situation, wake her up first." su chen pointed to the mutant who was unconscious in the corner.


    ju ling walked over and slapped the mutant, who woke up and saw the situation. she knew she had been exposed.


    but she still wanted to struggle, looking confused at su chen and the others, "who are you, why did you capture me? i don''t have any money on me."


    "well, your acting is a bit exaggerated and not very realistic. you need to practice for a few more years." su chen commented.


    the female mutant''s expression froze. she recognized su chen''s face, which was almost familiar to every intelligent mutant. he was the enemy of mutants, the commander of the human red alert base, su chen!


    "i have been caught by the enemy''s big boss, and now he seems to want to do something to me. what should i do? i''m online and in a hurry!"


    "don''t you have anything to say, miss mutant?" su chen smiled, but his smile was like a demon king''s smile in the eyes of the female mutant.


    "i don''t know anything. you can kill me." the mutant gave up, closed her eyes directly, and looked like she was willing to die.


    ju ling and tanya stared at the mutant closely. as long as su chen gave the order, they would kill the mutant in an instant.


    "i am curious about you intelligent mutants. since you have your own intelligence, you should know what your identity is." su chen spoke lightly.


    the female mutant opened her eyes and looked at su chen cautiously. after hesitating for a moment, she said, "i know. we are actually the failed products of human evolution. for decades, we had no intelligence, but suddenly we gained intelligence recently and no one knows why."


    "you may not know, but i do." su chen restrained himself from saying this. the bloodline wisdom pearl was still in his base, but unfortunately, it was a disposable item. only the first creature to come into contact with it would be stimulated to gain racial wisdom, and that was how intelligent mutants appeared.


    "well, since that''s the case, how do you view your life before?" the female mutant was a bit unhappy with the term "before life," but she dared not say anything to su chen.


    indeed, in the eyes of humans, mutants were already dead people, so saying "before life" was not wrong.


    "i can see some images, but they have no meaning to me. the emperor once said that we are who we are. we new humans are the most suitable race for this planet, and new humans will replace the old humans and become the masters of the earth!" the female mutant''s expression became a bit fanatical.


    but the next second, tanya made her calm down. well, physically calm.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 297: Abandoned Pawn

    chapter 297: abandoned pawn


    the female mutant zhang had her mouth agape and her expression was blank. just a moment ago, tanya''s bullet had passed by her ear and hit the wall behind her. it was only a hair''s breadth away from hitting her head.


    the calm approach worked well. tanya retrieved her gun and continued to stand behind su chen, playing the perfect maid.


    "do you really believe everything the emperor says?" su chen asked.


    "of course."


    "then why did the emperor send you here? do you know?"


    the female mutant didn''t want to answer, but she said, "of course, to gather more intelligence on humans and report it back to the emperor. that''s my mission."


    it was a cliche? answer, and su chen wasn''t surprised.


    "have you had any contact with human forces?"


    "no."??v€l?1n.


    bang!


    this time the bullet hit her left arm, causing her to scream in pain. grey blood flowed out, emitting a strange odor.


    ordinary mutants didn''t have a sense of pain, but after becoming intelligent mutants, they had it just like humans. it was a common symptom of intelligent beings.


    "i told you, cooperation is best for you. if you don''t cooperate..." su chen glanced at the gun in tanya''s hand.


    the female mutant gritted her teeth and said, "yes, i was able to enter with the help of the zhu family. they helped me, and they have a partnership with the emperor."


    "very well. do you know that you''ve already been sold out by your emperor?" su chen''s face showed a strange smile.


    the female mutant sneered, "impossible. the emperor wouldn''t do that. don''t try to fool me!"


    "is that so? do you know why i was able to find you?" su chen''s words made the female mutant''s face change.


    she couldn''t figure out how she had been found. only the people of the zhu family knew her identity, and it was impossible for anyone else to find her. yet, she had been discovered.


    if they caused trouble here, they would definitely be punished when emperor ming returned.


    "i told you, there are no mutant spies here. you can leave now." the anti-aircraft infantry said calmly.


    "we received a report from the zhu family that you are sheltering mutant spies. they even have evidence. if you don''t let us in, don''t blame me." the seventh order transcendent''s expression changed as he prepared to force his way in.


    this was not a small matter, as it involved mutant spies. he would rather be scolded by emperor ming than have longxin city face problems.


    from this, it was clear that this transcendent was not from the zhu family.


    the loud voice reached the inside of the office, and the female mutant finally believed that she had been tricked.


    su chen smirked. his goal had been achieved. now, it was time for him to make his appearance.


    just as the seventh order transcendent was about to act, the office door suddenly opened.


    "who is making noise outside?"


    su chen strode out of the office, and all the red alert soldiers stood on either side, saluting him.


    "respect to the commander!"


    the deafening sound and imposing aura were overwhelming!


    the seventh order transcendent trembled. he never expected that the commander of the red alert base would be here. no wonder these people were so adamant about not letting him in. luckily, he didn''t force his way in, or he might have angered this big shot, and not even emperor ming could protect him.


    although he was not aware of su chen''s underlings having royals, he knew that su chen definitely had seventh order transcendents under his command.


    "i didn''t expect it to be commander su chen. why didn''t you notify us when you came? we would have sent someone to greet you." the seventh order transcendent bowed to su chen.


    "i came here just to see how things are developing. but i heard someone say that i''m sheltering mutant spies. is there any truth to that?" su chen looked at him expressionlessly.


    the seventh order transcendent inwardly sighed. he wished he could kill the person who passed on the message to him. su chen''s appearance here meant that the information was false.


    you''re telling me that he would shelter mutant spies? are you kidding me?


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 298: Face Slapping at the Doorstep!

    chapter 298: face slapping at the doorstep!


    it was su chen who exposed the existence of mutantspy. without him, humans would never have known about it.


    no one believed the rumors that su chen colluded with mutants to deliberately do this. after all, su chen was the most powerful human, the commander of the red alert base. if he betrayed humanity, would the human emperor still trust him?


    all this flashed through the mind of the seventh order transcendent, and then he smiled, "mr. su, someone did report this to me. i came here to verify it, but now it seems that this is purely a false accusation. please rest assured, mr. su, i will handle this matter impartially."


    su chen glanced at the transcendent, thinking that he spoke well and could tell he was a smooth talker.


    "who told you about this?"


    "the zhu family," the seventh order transcendent answered without hesitation. he was not afraid of the zhu family being at the seventh order, nor was he afraid of their retaliation. he knew that the relationship between emperor ming and the zhu family was not good.


    the zhu family could exist because of emperor ming''s kindness.


    "how are the inspection results here?"


    "there are no problems. this is all fake news. i will announce it immediately." the seventh order transcendent understood su chen''s meaning and quickly made a statement.


    a major event that could have sparked a conflict between red alert base and humans disappeared without a trace. people outside had been waiting for the investigation results, and finally, a seventh order transcendent announced that the red alert group was not covering up for mutantspy. it was all fake!


    now people could finally relax, and the red alert shopping center became even more popular because of this incident.


    of course, all of this was just a side note. after this incident, su chen took some people to a place where the zhu family was located.


    the zhu family was the largest family in longxin city, backed by emperor ming. who would dare to oppose them?


    indeed, emperor ming and the zhu family were not on good terms, but regardless of that, emperor ming''s surname was still zhu, and blood ties could not be avoided. many people were cautious of this fact, and many places would make concessions to the zhu family.


    this led to the zhu family having an arrogant attitude, and they were the biggest in longxin city.


    zhu shuo was the leader of the younger generation of the zhu family, a playboy. his favorite thing to do every day was to drive his luxury car and look for beautiful women.


    "do you know zhang gao?" zhu shuo was surprised, but when he saw su chen''s menacing gaze, he realized his situation and quickly said, "zhang gao works for my uncle and has been doing tasks for him."


    "good, take us to see your uncle," su chen said, getting into the car.


    under the threat of guns, zhu shuo had no choice but to agree. although he was a transcendent, he was only a third order transcendent and had no resistance to firearms.


    soon, they arrived at the gates of the zhu family''s mansion, a large estate with a private courtyard.


    "young master." two fourth order transcendents were guarding the entrance, and they respectfully opened the gate when they saw zhu shuo''s car. they never imagined that their young master would be kidnapped.


    zhu shuo sighed inwardly and drove into the estate. when they arrived at the villa, a butler came to open the door. upon seeing the butler, zhu shuo shouted, "butler, save me!"


    the butler''s expression changed, and he transformed from an ordinary old man into a powerful transcendent. he pulled zhu shuo behind him, guarding against su chen and his team. at the same time, several other transcendents appeared, all of whom were zhu family bodyguards.


    "young master, what''s going on?" the butler asked.


    "i don''t know, they kidnapped me on the way here and said they wanted to see my uncle."


    zhu wei zhong, the second son of the zhu family and known as second lord zhu, was the second most important person in the zhu family.


    "what do you want?" the butler asked sternly.


    su chen looked around calmly, as if the people around him were just a group of bystanders. "don''t you know who i am?"


    the butler was taken aback. with su chen''s words, he suddenly realized that he might be someone important. he carefully examined su chen and saw that he was young but carried an aura of authority. this feeling was only seen in his master.


    suddenly, the butler thought of someone. "you...you are commander su chen of the red alert base!" he exclaimed.


    the people around them were shocked to hear this. su chen, the commander, was now as influential as the human emperor. red alert base was considered the most powerful human force, and some rumors even said that there was a red alert base around every base city. red alert had not denied these rumors, which made them even scarier.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 299: Are You the Emperor?

    chapter 299: are you the emperor?


    "it seems like i''m becoming quite famous," su chen said with a smile.


    the butler thought of something. did su chen come to the zhu family because they had offended him?


    the butler was unaware of what had happened today. as a butler, he didn''t have much time to spend on the internet.


    "call out his uncle," su chen pointed at zhu shuo.


    the butler had a bad feeling and had to stall su chen while he reported the matter.


    "please wait in the hall, mr. su. i''ll report this."


    su chen nodded slightly and strode towards the hall as if it were his own home.


    soon, a middle-aged man who looked like a ruthless person walked in from outside. he was zhu weizhong.


    "haha, i heard from the butler that commander su chen came to my zhu family. i couldn''t believe it, but it''s true. nice to meet you," second lord zhu laughed heartily and reached out his hand, which su chen ignored and drank his tea instead.


    a hint of viciousness flashed in second lord zhu''s eyes, and he put his hand down as if nothing had happened. he sat down naturally and asked, "may i know why mr. su is here at my zhu family?"


    su chen didn''t want to waste time with this person and said directly, "zhang gao has returned, right?"


    second lord zhu''s expression remained unchanged as he continued to listen to su chen.


    su chen knew that since the other party had responded so quickly, he must have known what had happened on the other end.


    "by falsely accusing red alert base, do you know what the consequences will be?" su chen''s voice was indifferent, but his words made the butler and zhu shuo stunned.


    what was going on? second lord zhu falsely accused red alert base?


    second lord zhu''s smile disappeared, revealing his most common cold expression. "this was done by one of my subordinates without my knowledge. i have punished him, and i can only apologize for what he did. it was all a misunderstanding."


    "su chen, red alert base is wasted on you. such a huge force can only be controlled by me. after i take control of red alert base, big brother, it''s time for you to step down!" second lord zhu''s mind was full of fantasies about the future.


    of course, this was just a fantasy. in the next second, second lord zhu''s expression changed.


    tanya and ju ling were ready to take action when they saw the two individuals attacking, but su chen stopped them.


    because su chen was ready to take action himself!


    for su chen, who had reached the eighth order, two seventh order transcendents were too simple. tanya and ju ling didn''t think that the two individuals posed a threat.


    but in the eyes of the two seventh order transcendents, the three people in front of them seemed to be frightened and motionless.


    suddenly, they felt a silver light flashing by, followed by a painful and numb feeling all over their bodies. they didn''t even have a chance to scream before they fell to the ground.


    there was still an electric arc on su chen''s hand, and he looked at second lord zhu with a smile. however, this smile scared him to the point where he almost lost control of his bladder.


    these were two seventh order transcendents. unless an emperor appeared, they were the strongest beings.


    but two people who had been qualified to serve as base city controllers before were defeated with just one move and lay on the ground like two dead dogs.


    "you...are you an emperor?" second lord zhu trembled as he made this guess. only an emperor could kill two seventh order transcendents in an instant.


    after all, even the peak of the seventh order couldn''t defeat two seventh order transcendents so easily.


    "it seems like your eyesight is still there. do you really think that my relationship with old zhu is just based on red alert base?" su chen asked in return.


    in reality, that was the case. even now, zhu hui didn''t know su chen''s true strength. but second lord zhu didn''t know that.


    he suddenly realized that su chen was not an emperor. why else would he be on the same level as old zhu? that was a privilege only emperors had. so, it was obvious that su chen was also an emperor!


    second lord zhu felt that his life had become bleak. he was actually going to deal with an emperor. wasn''t he just looking for trouble?


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 300: Second Lord Zhu, Dead!

    chapter 300: second lord zhu, dead!


    teaming up with mutants is unforgivable!


    just on this point alone, even if second lord zhu didn''t die, he would have to spend the rest of his life on the front lines, doing the most dangerous things until he dies.


    this kind of life is not what he wanted.


    plop!


    second lord zhu suddenly knelt on the ground, continuously kowtowing to su chen: "lord su, please spare me. i was just temporarily insane, i really didn''t want to do this."


    su chen was too lazy to talk to this person, waved his hand, and tanya took out her pistol and directly blew up second lord zhu''s head.


    the second young master of the zhu family died in his own mansion just like that.


    when the gunshot sounded, everyone in the zhu family heard it. they all rushed over, wanting to know who dared to shoot in the zhu family''s territory.


    when they broke into the mansion, they were shocked to find second lord zhu''s body lying on the ground. zhu shuo and the housekeeper had already hugged each other in fear not far away.


    killing second lord zhu in the zhu family mansion was a horrifying act.


    "young master, housekeeper, what happened here?" a zhu family member ran over and asked.


    "nothing, everyone get out!" the housekeeper seemed to have realized something and shouted at these people.


    they had all heard clearly what had happened here just now. su chen was actually an emperor.


    an emperor appeared here and even killed second lord zhu. if this news were to spread, it might cause a big mess. the housekeeper had to suppress the news.


    this person was a sixth order transcendent who protected the zhu family mansion. when he heard the housekeeper''s voice, he hesitated and secretly looked over. then he saw a person he was very familiar with.


    red alert base commander, su chen!


    if it weren''t for su chen''s psychic power that could vaguely sense others'' inner thoughts, he would have been fooled by the head of the zhu family''s appearance.


    this old man was very dark in his heart, and he was far inferior to zhu weizhong in this aspect.


    it can be said that all of zhu weizhong''s actions were seen by him, but he didn''t stop them. on the contrary, he allowed them to develop. that is to say, he also hoped that zhu weizhong''s actions could have an impact on red alert base.


    to be more serious, if this kind of situation occurred in longxin city, emperor ming would definitely take action, and if emperor ming and red alert base had a conflict, it would be a great thing for the zhu family.


    "i am really curious, what did you do to big brother zhu back then?" su chen asked.


    the reason why su chen let the head of the zhu family live until now was to know this matter.


    after all, not many people knew about it.


    even ants want to live, let alone the head of a big family. the head of the zhu family was very shrewd, and he immediately realized that su chen had murderous intent towards him.


    zhu weizhong was already dead, and one more person like him wouldn''t make a difference.


    the two seventh order transcendents lying on the ground fully demonstrated su chen''s strength. he didn''t dare to harbor any crooked ideas, so he had no choice but to listen to su chen.


    from the head of the zhu family, su chen finally learned about what happened to zhu hui.


    zhu hui was a member of the zhu family, but he was a bastard.


    zhu hui''s father was the youngest son of the head of the zhu family, which means that zhu hui was the old man''s grandson.


    however, the old man never treated zhu hui as his grandson. after zhu hui''s identity was exposed, his miserable life began.


    the details didn''t need to be explained, they were pretty much the same as those shown in tv dramas. zhu hui was also full of resentment towards the zhu family.


    but that day, everything changed for zhu hui.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 301: Zhu Huis Past

    chapter 301: zhu hui''s past


    the day the apocalypse appeared, zhu hui discovered that his body had changed.


    in the past, he was weak and frail, and his peers could bully him at will. however, after he noticed the changes in his body, he knew that he was different.0v3l.b11n.


    zhu hui became a transcendent, and he immediately became a first-tier peak transcendent!


    one step ahead, one step ahead.


    zhu hui relied on his own huge advantage to soar upwards, becoming an emperor.


    in the middle of this period, he seemed to have forgotten the existence of the zhu family, but the zhu family head, who was this old man, took the initiative to find zhu hui and said that he wanted zhu hui to return to his roots.


    at that time, zhu hui was not yet an emperor, but only a sixth order transcendent. the zhu family also had a sixth order transcendent, and this was the old man''s confidence.


    zhu hui naturally did not want to, but the old man took out his trump card, a woman that zhu hui liked, to threaten zhu hui.


    that woman was just an ordinary person, and she had no power to resist the zhu family. zhu hui had no choice but to agree to become a member of the zhu family.


    however, zhu hui never regarded himself as a member of the zhu family, and the zhu family head did not care. he was looking forward to zhu hui''s future.


    sure enough, zhu hui did not disappoint him. after becoming an emperor, the zhu family also became the first family in longxin city.


    however, because of that woman, the relationship between the zhu family and zhu hui had always been bad. in the middle of that, that woman got a strange disease that could not be cured with current technology. in the end, the woman died of illness, and zhu hui never married.


    "old man, your face is really something to behold. you used someone else''s favorite woman to threaten him. my brother didn''t kill you later on because he really did think of the blood relationship between you. however..." su chen''s eyes turned cold. "i have nothing to do with the zhu family. the things my brother couldn''t do, i''ll do!"


    the zhu family head trembled, and his voice was trembling. "su... su lord, i didn''t do this. it was wei zhong who did it, and it has nothing to do with me. it was him who did it back then."


    seeing that su chen''s expression did not change at all, the zhu family head seemed to understand something. his expression changed and became hysterical: "su chen, don''t think that i''ll be afraid of you just because you''re the red alert base commander. this is longxin city, my zhu family''s territory. without the emperor''s order, if you kill a family head for no reason, you''ll be hated by all of humanity!"


    "is this soft and hard? to make you die a little more peacefully, i''ll tell you something special. from today on, longxin city will be under my control!"


    su chen''s words were like a thunderbolt, striking the zhu family members.


    when he was dying, he finally knew that su chen was a monarch, but it was ridiculous that he had actually attacked a monarch, which was really a death wish.


    "dad!" zhu shuo cried, he could be so carefree and happy, thanks to no one else but the zhu family master.


    now that the zhu family master is finished, even the second master is dead, he feels that the bridge of the zhu family is collapsing.


    hearing this "dad", su chen almost vomited, he had not realized before that zhu shuo was the old man''s eldest son, which means that he is actually zhu hui''s uncle?


    i''m fucking, this guy must have had plastic surgery, this face does not look like a person in his forties.


    i really don''t know how much good stuff zhu shuo has wasted for the zhu family to have such a young appearance, i have to say, spending money can make you stronger, this is not a lie.


    after a while, a message spread throughout the entire longxin city.


    the zhu family master and his brother, second lord zhu, are both dead!


    these two are well-known figures in longxin city, and their deaths have caused longxin city to turn upside down.


    su chen did not know how shocking his actions were, at this time he came to a place, which is the deputy''s residence.


    "su... lord, you finally came." seeing su chen''s appearance, deputy was very conflicted about his address.


    in theory, the other monarch is already his superior, so he should call him "monarch", but su chen is not a monarch.


    "the other monarchs should have told you about the situation, i''m just here to take a look." su chen said very casually.


    deputy laughed and cried, taking over longxin city is not a small matter, and this one said it was just to take a look.


    if taking a look can get a first-class base city, i guess everyone would be willing to do it.


    "i''ll release a global announcement later, announcing that su lord has become the new supreme controller of longxin city, and witnessed by all human monarchs."


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 302: Emperor Su!

    chapter 302: emperor su!


    the cause of death of the zhu family head has not been investigated yet, the people of longxin city have discovered that their base city has another big news.


    su chen will take over longxin city and become the supreme controller of longxin city!


    "oh my god! commander bunker! from now on, i''m a red alert person!"


    "don''t say "oh my god" upstairs, it''s outdated now. we should shout..." dad, i want your thigh!"


    "dad? what''s that? how about you shout with me... grandpa, your grandson is here!"??v€l?1n.


    "grandpa, your great great great... great grandson is here, i don''t want your thigh or your calf, i only want 998, take me home!"


    in a moment, su chen had countless grandsons online.


    this was too shocking. how could longxin city change its leader? what about emperor ming?


    in response, the deputy of longxin city explained that emperor ming had gone to do something very important and would not be able to manage longxin city for a short time. therefore, longxin city would be managed by emperor ming''s most trusted brother, su chen, with the approval of other human emperors.


    not only longxin city, but also other base cities where the emperors were located, issued statements supporting su chen''s takeover of longxin city.


    in a moment, the people were in favor.


    the only thing that was criticized was that su chen was not an emperor. how could a non-emperor manage a first-level base city?


    a part of the people could not agree with this, and the most excited were the various families in longxin city.


    in the past, when emperor ming was still around, their days were pretty good. now that a new boss had arrived, who knew what would happen in the future?


    they would rather be the same as before, and not have a new boss come and disrupt their rules.


    in the main hall of longxin city, the previous deputy was still the deputy. he thought that su chen would replace him after taking office.


    tanya and ju ling were just servants, and would not be able to do the work of a deputy. su chen would not stay in longxin city all the time, and zhu hui would be in charge in the future.


    the handover ceremony was a bit complicated, but su chen was not a complicated person. he simply shortened the process to the minimum, and the whole process took less than half an hour.and so, su chen officially took over longxin city.


    longxin city was in an uproar!


    ¡°lord su is an emperor? is this a joke?¡±


    ¡°unbelievable, this is too unbelievable. i never thought that lord su would become an emperor. i know now. lord su must have been hiding his strength and planned to reveal it when he fought the mutant beast. but he was forced to reveal it by this wang family. the wang family is a sinner of humanity!¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s so unfair for lord su. he became an emperor but didn¡¯t tell anyone. he did it for the sake of humanity, but some people selfishly ruined lord su¡¯s hard work. if i see anyone with the surname wang in the future, i¡¯ll bite their head off!¡±


    ¡°calm down, i have the surname wang too, but i¡¯m not from the longxin city wang family. i despise those people and don¡¯t think they deserve any sympathy!¡±


    at first, some people were complaining about su chen being too ruthless and destroying a whole family. but soon, the public opinion changed. a group of people were apologizing to su chen and despising the wang family.


    they all felt that it was a pity that su chen¡¯s strength could not be kept hidden. it would have caught the mutant beast off guard.


    they realized that how could other emperors allow someone who was not an emperor to control a first-level base city? it must be because the emperors knew su chen¡¯s strength that they made this choice.


    but they did not know that the other emperors were also confused when they heard the news.


    su chen was an emperor? how was this possible?


    his subordinates were already so powerful, but he was even more powerful? couldn¡¯t you give them a little breathing room?


    to be honest, su chen himself did not expect that showing his emperor¡¯s strength would cause so much trouble. he just liked to use facts to slap people in the face. he really did not think that far.


    since su chen was an emperor, he should have an emperor¡¯s title, just like every other emperor.


    some emperors were self-proclaimed, while others were given titles by the people. su chen¡¯s title was the latter.


    emperor su!


    su chen was definitely the first person to use his surname as his emperor¡¯s title!


    suddenly, the title ¡°emperor su¡± became the hottest topic online. even the soldiers on the four frontlines knew about emperor su.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 303: Lets Make a Deal

    chapter 303: let''s make a deal


    chen quietly left longxin city, leaving everything to deputy to handle unless something emerged he couldn''t deal with.


    upon returning to the main base, chen directly went to a special room.


    why special?


    the room was made of a special alloy capable of withstanding attacks from seventh order strongmen, something even chen had little of.


    the room was fully furnished and housed only two people, one was su yi and the other was naturally les.


    these past few days, under su yi''s supervision, les made no delay, constantly engraving the protoss mental techniques.


    "hey there busy bee," chen teased.


    les glanced at chen and continued working, making it clear he didn''t want to humor chen.


    chen chuckled inwardly, actually getting an attitude now.


    if not for cousin, chen would have gotten rid of this guy long ago, being protoss who knew what tricks he had up his sleeve, chen had kept a close watch on him.


    "want to go out and get some fresh air?" chen sat down and said casually.


    les''s expression changed and finally spoke: "you''ll let me go out?"


    les knew his current status was that of a prisoner, he hadn''t made any requests, he was very clear chen would not agree.


    chen unexpectedly took the initiative to propose it, les felt like an opportunity had arisen.0v3l.b11n.


    "why not? just going out for a stroll, there''s nothing wrong with that, unless you don''t want to go out..."


    les interrupted chen''s words eagerly: "i''ve wanted to go out for a long time, been stuck in the ship for countless years, barely awake only to be here for days, i''m going crazy."


    "let''s make a deal, as long as you wholeheartedly bring out the protoss technology, i can reasonably fulfill some of your small requests, of course as long as there are no traps in the techniques. if i find out you''re messing around in the technology, i''m sorry you''ll stay here for life."


    chen knew one-sided oppression wasn''t the way, sooner or later les would harbor resentment, like arbitrarily changing a parameter in a technique, then the created things could possibly harm chen''s people.


    host, the system recommends you get some rest. anything is possible in dreams."


    chen su ignored the system''s words, carefully studying the various units that the two of them had taken out. yun ru mainly researched nuclear weapons and electromagnetic technology, while libra still researched psychic techniques but focused on different points than yuri.


    these two units could both supplement chen su''s current combat strength, making him increasingly look forward to the future appearance of super soldier units.


    speaking of super soldier units, he noticed that no new super soldier units had appeared for some time now, so he decided to try a new method: using soldier constructions to randomly generate super soldier units.


    the super soldier units created in this way were very likely to generate unknown civilian versions of super soldier units, like ju ling and guangtou qiang.


    "create 500 soldiers first."


    using energy to eliminate construction time, 500 soldiers quickly appeared, but the system did not prompt, indicating failed construction.


    chen su remained calm. as an african, when would he illegally immigrate to europe? at this moment, he needed...


    "european emperor''s luck!"


    instantly, chen su did a three shot burst, accompanied by the system''s voice: "congratulations master, you have created a super soldier unit. you can go directly to the barracks."


    without letting the system finish speaking, chen su arrived at the barracks entrance. having seen so many statues of himself, chen su was no longer embarrassed. this time, his eyes were not on his own statue, but on the door of the barracks.


    a young man in a military uniform very familiar to chen su walked out in standard steps, movements very precise.


    "li shaolong reports to the commander!"


    as expected, it was another new civilian version of a super soldier unit. chen su also knew that this super soldier unit must be related to some country from his previous world.


    after all, this uniform was too familiar.


    "yes, tell me, do you still have the technology of your faction in your mind?" chen su asked eagerly.


    "in response to the commander''s words, all technologies are fully present!" (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 304: Reclaiming Hujian City!

    chapter 304: reclaiming hujian city!


    li shaolong''s appearance brought a pleasant surprise to su chen. he hurriedly called yun ru and libra over and pointed to li shaolong, saying, "from now on, your team will have one more person."


    "wow, commander, you can actually summon a research-oriented super soldier. did the sun rise from the west?" yun ru exclaimed in surprise.


    su chen''s mouth twitched; among all the super soldiers, only yun ru liked to make jokes about him, while others treated him with great respect.


    "it''s not summoning; it''s construction. technically, he''s not a research-oriented super soldier, but his brain contains all the unit technologies from his faction," su chen explained.


    yun ru suddenly realized that this new human was in a similar situation to theirs.


    she knew that not many super soldiers were built by the commander, and this one made it three.


    of course, the term "built" here referred to the kind that appeared with extraordinary luck, just like ju ling and guangtou qiang.


    "i am yun ru, and she is libra. how should we address you?" yun ru casually asked.


    "li shaolong," he replied with a strong and firm voice.


    "what weapon data do you have in your mind?" yun ru was curious; she had already shared all the technology she knew, and now she was happy to learn about this new one.


    the technology of the qiluo civilization was extremely profound, and she had spent a lot of time grasping some of it. but li shaolong''s technology should not be as exaggerated as the qiluo civilization''s, and it should be easier to study.


    li shaolong thought for a moment and casually mentioned a few names, "missile destroyer, apache helicopter, nuclear submarine, and..."


    as yun ru listened to li shaolong, she beamed with excitement. su chen wore an expression of confirmation; he had heard these names many times before, albeit only in rumors. he never expected to summon a super soldier from the zg faction this time. it was truly an unexpected surprise.


    in the official version of red alert, there was no zg faction, but in some unofficial versions, zg was a formidable faction.


    in fact, su chen learned from the system that yun ru seemed to be a super soldier from the zg faction, but her background was a bit complicated.


    li shaolong and yun ru came from two different unofficial versions of zg super soldiers, and their technological developments were completely different.


    su chen was familiar with the technology of li shaolong''s faction, but yun ru''s technology, especially mecha technology, was simply beyond scientific explanation. he had only seen such things in novels before.


    "continue to extract oil from the field, and send out some teams to scout the surrounding area. don''t let any problems arise."


    su chen wasn''t worried about other places, but the only base located outside human territory, he paid special attention to. otherwise, he wouldn''t have assigned a super soldier to guard it.


    after spending some time understanding the situation of each base, su chen turned to ju ling, "how are the base cities we control doing?"


    "commander, after the incident last time, i''ve dispatched some seventh order soldiers to become deputies in each base city. their main task is to monitor the base city''s controller, and if necessary, we can replace them instantly under your command."


    replacing positions meant that they would become the controller themselves. but by doing so, even an idiot would realize that something was wrong with these base cities.


    indeed, the human emperor supported him, but there was no need to be so blatant about it.


    "what remains is hujian city."


    su chen hadn''t forgotten that the system''s goal was for him to control all of humanity''s base cities. however, with hujian city destroyed and still in the hands of mutant beasts, he had to reclaim it and rebuild it to fulfill the system''s mission.


    only then could it be considered a base city under su chen''s control.


    "we still have some time before the winter ends. let''s start with an appetizer."


    in secret, a large number of soldiers and weapons appeared at the sub-base closest to hujian city, where su chen was based. under his command, they would reclaim hujian city!


    this time, yuri led the team!


    during this period, yuri seemed to have grown tired of controlling wangchang city and took the initiative to return to the base for research. however, as a military commander, it was a waste for him to act merely as a researcher.


    so, the task was entrusted to yuri. to ensure that yuri could unleash his full combat power, all the soldiers and weapons sent out this time belonged to yuri''s faction.


    expressionless, yuri stood before a row of yuri clones. if not for their vacant expressions, it would be hard to tell which one was the original yuri.


    in addition to the yuri clones, there were beastmen for close combat, psychic commandos for medium-range, and yuri''s new recruits and virus snipers for long-range attacks. it could be said that yuri''s faction was fearless!


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 305: The Reckless Streamer

    chapter 305: the reckless streamer


    the operations of the red alert base were quite secretive, but they couldn''t escape the idle minds of people. ever since su chen''s live streaming app appeared, some people harbored a desire to become streamers.


    ordinary content was clearly insufficient to satisfy people''s current demands, so some set their sights on going outside.


    even in the cold winter, some people couldn''t resist their reckless ambitions.


    wang zhao was one such individual. after becoming a streamer, the first thing he thought of was streaming from outside. ordinary streams couldn''t attract viewers, so he came up with an idea.


    that idea was to stream from hujian city!


    yes, that very same hujian city that had been breached by mutant beasts.


    to reach there smoothly, he set out a week in advance. the journey was arduous, and finally, he arrived about 10 kilometers away from hujian city.


    he knew that going further would mean encountering mutant beasts, which was dangerous. at this location, he could barely see the shadows of hujian city.


    he decisively opened the live streaming app and started the broadcast.


    "hello, everyone. i''m sure no one can guess where i am right now," wang zhao''s face displayed a faint smile.??v€l?1n.


    unfortunately, as soon as he spoke, only a few scattered bullet comments appeared above, a pitifully low amount.


    there was nothing he could do; as a new streamer, his number of followers was too few, only a little over a hundred, and most of them were watching other streams. he only had five true die-hard fans.


    among them, three were his family members.


    "isn''t that brother zhao? why are you out in the wild? it''s cold outside; dress warmly," a thoughtful comment came, likely from his younger cousin.


    "oh, wait, the base city behind you looks a bit familiar," said the only true fan, right hand love.


    he always wanted to criticize this username; wasn''t left hand love good enough? why did it have to be right hand?


    "not bad, brother right hand, you have sharp eyes. you all know i''m in lumu city, but can you recognize the base city behind me? is it lumu city?" wang zhao had a smug expression on his face.


    lumu city was the nearest 3rd-grade base city to hujian city. people who escaped from hujian city had entered this base city.


    "oh no, is the streamer a newbie? has he never fought before?"


    "i bet fifty cents that the streamer is done for. that mutant beast is at least a 2nd-order, and with the streamer''s 2nd-order transcendent strength and being a newbie, he''s definitely done for."


    "the streamer is in danger; call for help quickly."


    "put down your phone. the streamer is done for. hujian city''s outskirts have no one around. who can save him?"


    just as everyone, including wang zhao himself, thought he was finished, suddenly, a gunshot rang out.


    the mutant beast that was about to pounce on wang zhao fell down straight with a bullet hole in its head.


    wang zhao clearly saw the bullet hole on the mutant beast''s head; it was from a sniper rifle!


    "captain, there''s someone here." shortly after, wang zhao heard a voice. turning around, he saw a group of soldiers in combat gear, staring at him.


    "irrelevant people, leave immediately," the person addressed as captain furrowed his brows.


    soon, two people came forward and stood in front of wang zhao, clearly indicating for him to leave.


    "wait, who are you, and why are you here?" wang zhao asked in surprise.


    this question was not only on wang zhao''s mind, but also on the minds of the viewers in the live stream.


    this was the outskirts of hujian city, where no one would come. how could there be a well-equipped group of soldiers here?


    click!


    two guns were directly pointed at wang zhao''s head, and he instantly fell silent. he could tell that these people were serious; he didn''t want to die so young.


    with guns still pointed at him, wang zhao was led a good distance away before the two soldiers left. but before they did, they left him with a message.


    "if you want to live, leave here immediately."


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 306: Fear Dominated by Yuri

    chapter 306: fear dominated by yuri


    as a man, what is the first thing that comes to mind in the face of such excitement?


    wang zhao didn''t know about the others, but his first reaction was... to run away!


    but this was such a fun thing, and the audience wanted to see it.


    suddenly, wang zhao found a group of wealthy people who appeared and a large amount of 1000 hope coins were being donated. in a short time, his donations reached tens of thousands of hope coins, which was money he couldn''t earn in ten years!


    these wealthy people had only one request, to sneak over and see what the soldiers wanted to do.


    as the saying goes, people die for wealth and birds die for food, wang zhao gritted his teeth and decided to do it.


    so he sneaked back and rolled a few times on the ground, making his clothes blend in with the environment. from a distance, he couldn''t be seen. however, wang zhao didn''t know that someone was watching his every move.


    "yuri, that second-order transcendent who was driven away by psychic commando has come back. how should we deal with him?" a soldier reported to yuri.??v€l?1n.


    "don''t touch him, let him watch."


    yuri now was different from the yuri in the game. in the game, he was the boss, but now he was su chen''s underling, and all his actions had to put su chen''s interests first.


    according to yuri''s original idea, he would have killed such a person, but he thought of one thing. su chen had been gaining popularity among humans, so he had to make commander''s actions known to the world.


    this attack on hujian city was a great opportunity to show the strength of the red alert base and to bring commander some reputation.


    of course, he needed to report this to commander. it involved commander, and he couldn''t act on his own.


    when su chen heard yuri''s voice, he agreed after a moment''s thought. the other party was still broadcasting live, and this was a free opportunity to boost the red alert base''s score. why would he object?


    most importantly, this was an unexpected human action, not something he proposed himself, making it more credible.


    the existence of hujian city had always been a perpetual pain in the hearts of humans.


    no one could imagine that a powerful second-order base city could be attacked and breached. there were nearly millions of people inside, but in the end, only less than half a million survived.


    boom, boom, boom!


    the targeted bombing caused the mutant beasts around hujian city to panic. they never expected that humans would come this far and start a war with them.


    unfortunately, the grenade vehicle''s power was weak and was only effective against low-level mutant beasts. some stronger mutant beasts completely ignored the cannon fire.


    the mutant beasts noticed the enemy''s presence and roared in anger, rushing towards them from all directions.


    the battle officially began!


    wang zhao''s face was filled with excitement. he never imagined that his reckless behavior would allow him to capture the scene of the red alert base retaking hujian city. he could already imagine that he would become famous after this event.


    he immediately changed the name of his live stream to "red alert base retakes hujian city: come and watch!"


    this was the second time that red alert had shown its power to everyone. the last time was when boris went to the oil field.


    however, the significance of this time was different. retaking base city was enough to inspire humanity.


    when the mutant beasts approached, various tanks opened fire, and the laser ufo in the sky and a large number of helicopters also joined in.


    because the yuri faction''s air force was relatively weak, su chen deliberately reinforced it.


    every time the laser ufo fired a beam, a mutant beast turned into charcoal. its power was impressive. it was indeed a rare air weapon in the yuri faction.


    however, the appearance of the laser ufo made the viewers scream with excitement. "i saw a ufo!"


    the neural assault vehicle and the beastmen charged forward together. the beastmen stopped the mutant beasts and attacked each other, while the neural assault vehicle began to release nerve toxins, forming an interception net.


    this made it easier for yuri''s troops. yuri''s new recruits selected a good position, and their psychic power exploded. flames appeared on the bodies of the mutant beasts, and the virussniper fired their guns. every time they killed a mutant beast, there would be green radiation around them, making the mutant beasts weaker.


    of course, the most critical role was played by the yuri clones and the mind control vehicle. they could control the units of others. mutant beasts appeared among their ranks, attacking their own kind, leaving them bewildered.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 307: The Current Situation in Hujian City

    chapter 307: the current situation in hujian city


    the mutant beasts in hujian city were caught off guard by the attack from the red alert army. it took a while for the four seventh order mutant beasts who were staying here to realize that the humans meant business this time!


    roar!


    a seventh order peak mutant beast let out a long howl, summoning countless mutant beasts from all directions to gather here, ready to battle the red alert army.


    the abnormal situation of the mutant beasts was noticed by the humans living in hujian city.


    xu ya was a fifth order transcendent in hujian city, and could be considered one of the elites among the younger generation. in the last attack on hujian city, she stayed behind to protect her family and has survived until now.


    "was that the sound of the mutant beasts summoning their subordinates? those were seventh order mutant beasts, who could threaten them?" xu ya couldn''t understand.


    in hujian city, they fought against various mutant beasts every day, as some of them liked to attack from weak points in the humans'' defenses.


    she was quite familiar with the howling of mutant beasts, and this kind of howl rarely occurred.


    "sister, did something happen to the mutant beasts? can''t we take this opportunity to go out and find some food?" a slightly weak voice sounded.


    xu ya turned around and saw a clearly malnourished teenage girl looking at her eagerly.


    xu ya smiled slightly, "we don''t know what''s going on yet, don''t move around. if we don''t see any mutant beasts after a while, i''ll go out and investigate."


    as a fifth order transcendent, she was the only one with the strength to go out and come back safely. if anyone else went out, there was a high chance they would be killed by the mutant beasts.


    the girl obediently remained silent, but that didn''t mean that the others did too.


    "sister, there''s not much food left. if we don''t find new food soon, many people will starve to death."


    "yeah, last time we finally found some food, but another group of people took half of it. otherwise, we could have lasted a bit longer."


    "i think we should use those useless people as bait to attract the mutant beasts, and then kill them to get some food."


    the last sentence seemed to touch xu ya''s heart. her face instantly turned cold, "shut up! if anyone dares to mention this again, don''t stay with me anymore!"


    who had a bomb now? it must be the boss. in hujian city, where resources were becoming scarce, even ordinary bullets were hard to come by, let alone bombs. without weapons, transcendents could be ruled out, how could ordinary people deal with mutant beasts?


    "it came from over there!" little zhao pointed in a direction.


    xu ya had an impulse. she had heard more than one explosion, and this was definitely not something that any one person could do. the key was that a bold idea appeared in her mind.


    did the lord of kings plan to recapture hujian city?


    at the thought of this possibility, xu ya felt her heart racing.


    let''s go and take a look!


    this was xu ya''s decision. at her fastest speed, she ran towards the direction of the explosion, and little zhao seemed to have realized something, following closely behind xu ya.


    they did not encounter any mutant beasts along the way. finally, they arrived near the city wall. they saw large, broken gaps in the once tall and majestic city wall, all done by mutant beasts.


    at first, there weren''t so many gaps, but most of them were made by the idle mutant beasts later on.


    looking through the gaps, they saw a scene that made them tremble.


    a large army was attacking hujian city!


    "it must be the lord of kings, it must be!" little zhao was so excited that he was almost crying. since hujian city was captured, they had been waiting for human rescue, but after such a long time, there was no news.


    they understood that humans had no intention of rescuing them. of course, some smart people had pointed out the real reason: eighth-order mutant beasts would not allow humans to recapture hujian city.


    later, this place became a paradise for mutant beasts. they knew why they existed, to let the mutant beasts hunting here.


    xu ya had better eyesight than little zhao, and she saw further. but when she saw the appearance of those troops, she was stunned.


    when did humans have such powerful weapons?


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 308: This is Humans Territory!

    chapter 308: this is humans'' territory!


    xu ya had no idea that humans had undergone significant changes. when hujian city was destroyed, su chen had not yet made large-scale changes to humans.


    but after the destruction of hujian city, humans received help from the red alert base. communication became more convenient, and even weapons could be purchased from red flag. they had red alert snacks to eat, and could hire beastmen from the red alert security company when going out. it could be said that red alert''s resources were present everywhere in humans.


    xu ya was completely unaware of this. her thoughts were still stuck a few months ago when communication between the various base cities of humans was very difficult, and it was almost impossible to travel to the surrounding base cities.


    even with her fifth-order transcendent strength, she dared not speak such words.


    she saw some muscular giants tearing apart mutant beasts with violent and bloody movements. some soldiers in combat uniforms kept firing their guns at the front, forming a dense barrage that eliminated all the mutant beasts in sight.


    even if some mutant beasts managed to break through this layer, the bullets that flew from behind directly shattered their heads. xu ya was surprised to see that there was a green area around the heads of the mutant beasts that were hit, and any mutant beast that passed through it became weak and feeble, as if drained.


    some mutant beasts also had flames erupting from their bodies. what was this?


    xu ya was stunned, while little zhao only vaguely saw a few things and was not as clear as xu ya.??v€l?1n.


    "xu jie, what did you see?" little zhao was very curious. in his eyes, xu ya was someone who wouldn''t change her expression easily. but just now, xu ya had changed her expression countless times.


    xu ya shook her head and smiled bitterly. "i must have been mistaken. how could humans have so many powerful transcendents and weapons? unless they have gathered the elites of dozens of base cities to have such combat power."


    xu ya had just realized that even the weakest combat strength of those soldiers was at the peak of the fourth-order, and there were also many fifth-order sixth order ones. it was terrifying.


    it should be noted that even in a first-level base city, a fifth-order was considered mid-level.


    while xu ya was thinking this way, she and little zhao saw three dark shadows appear in the field. these were the three seventh-order mutant beasts left to maintain order in hujian city.


    meanwhile, wang zhao''s live broadcast room became popular as they saw red alert base recapture hujian city, and now there were three seventh-order transcendents!


    although they couldn''t compare to the last time, they did not see the red alert base dispatching eighth-order emperors this time. this meant that they had to rely on their current combat power to deal with three seventh-order mutant beasts. could they do it?


    they didn''t know that yuri was also an eighth-order powerhouse, or they would have known they were worrying for nothing.


    however, this time, yuri did not intend to act. three seventh-order mutant beasts were not worth his effort.


    the remaining two seventh order mutant beasts soon died at the hands of beastmen and war bears. without the seventh order mutant beasts, the remaining mutant beasts were just a matter of time.


    finally, the eight order mutant beasts found out about this massive human operation, and they were furious.


    "humans, get out of hujian city! this is our territory!" an eight order mutant beast approached hujian city and roared from a distance.


    "this is human territory, and we won''t tolerate any invasion!" a larger voice sounded and carried far.


    many people realized that this was emperor kong''s voice, even though they didn''t see him. where did his voice come from?


    of course, it was amplified using speakers.


    yuri''s principle was that actions speak louder than words, and the speakers were su chen''s request.


    with emperor ming absent, emperor kong temporarily took his place. his words almost represented all human emperors, and his words carried more weight than su chen''s.


    sure enough, upon hearing emperor kong''s words, the eight order mutant beast stopped. it was afraid that this was a trap to get to it.


    after all, it was only 8th order early-term, and it couldn''t compare to emperor kong, who was 8th order mid-term. if it went there, it would just die in vain.


    "emperor kong, you''d better send your people back, or you''re going to anger all of us eight order mutant beasts!"


    emperor kong laughed, "am i not angering you enough? if you''ve got the guts, come and fight. if you don''t, then get lost!"


    emperor kong''s words were still as fiery as ever. humans knew emperor kong''s temperament, and no one was surprised. they just felt their blood boiling.


    it was precisely because of these human emperors'' leadership that humans were generally a group of passionate young people who never feared battle. they just didn''t want to die in vain.


    the eight order mutant beast was so angry that it was almost dead, but it could only take a distant look at hujian city and run away.


    without the trouble of the eight order mutant beast, it took less than three hours for hujian city to return! (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 309: Return!

    chapter 309: return!


    hujian city has returned to human control! this news quickly spread to the ears of every human. some people were excitedly spreading the word. this is the first time that humans have retaken a base city occupied by mutant beasts.


    many people thought that this kind of thing might take several years, but they didn''t expect hujian city to be retaken so quickly.


    this exciting news naturally had to be widely publicized. without the need for the emperor to say more, every base city repeated the process of recapturing the city non-stop for four hours a day. among them, the live broadcast recording of wang zhao''s channel was the most powerful proof.


    people witnessed the strength of the red alert base weapons and soldiers and also discovered that the red alert base even had a way to control mutant beasts, which was amazing.


    as a result, wang zhao received commendation from his base city controller and became an internet celebrity.


    after the recapture of hujian city, yuri sent people into the city to search for remaining mutant beasts and to help those humans who were still hiding to come out.


    just imagine, with cars rolling around all day long playing the message that it is safe now, who wouldn''t pay attention?


    as long as they come out and see that there is no mutant beast outside, they will know that they are really safe.


    after several days of effort, all the remaining people in hujian city were finally rescued. the way these people were rescued was posted online, making others feel very uncomfortable.


    in these people, they seemed to see their past selves.


    at the beginning of the apocalypse, they also experienced a dark period. at that time, they didn''t know if they could survive until tomorrow or where their next meal would come from. they really lived counting the days.


    however, during the rescue process, something happened, and it was reported all the way up to su chen.


    "commander, there is something i need to report to you." this was yuri''s voice.


    "what is it?"


    yuri briefly reported on the matter, which was related to human nature.


    after hujian city was destroyed, the surviving humans inside became like those in the early days of the apocalypse. they thought that humans would not save them, and some people began to act without any limits.


    faced with this situation, the red alert soldier remained calm and looked over. "i suggest you put down the knife. this way, you might have a chance to choose to go to the four major battlefields. otherwise, your fate will only be one... death!"


    "hahaha, i dare to do this, and i''m afraid of death?" the person mocked.


    the others wanted to sarcastically comment, if you''re not afraid of death, why did you take a hostage?


    this person was obviously crazy, and he wanted to take a chance, otherwise his ending would be very miserable.


    many people looked at the red alert soldier, ready to see how they would handle it. if this person left alive, it would be their example!


    everyone thought that the red alert soldier would back down, but instead he said, "if you don''t court death, you won''t die. come out."


    the crowd was full of question marks, but the next second, they were shocked to see that the transcendent who took the hostage actually obediently walked out and released the hostage.


    "why can''t i control my body? what did you do to me?" the transcendent shouted in panic, but his body still walked forward and came to the red alert soldier.


    this person didn''t know that he was facing yuri, the well-known faction in the red alert, and yuri''s most outstanding skill is mind control. mind control is their unique skill.


    it wasn''t yuri who took action just now, it was only a yuri copy.


    the red alert soldier didn''t even look at him and continued, "if anyone does anything similar, please continue."


    the crowd was quiet, and the person who was silently controlled was seen by everyone. who would dare to move recklessly?


    next, it was simple. each person was questioned, and if any abnormalities were detected, mind control was used to make them tell the truth.


    in front of the yuri copies who controlled minds, even if they lied, they would be discovered.


    until one person, a seemingly ordinary woman. when she was asked if anyone had done anything wrong, she pointed directly at a person next to her and shouted, "i want to report xu ya. she killed everyone in hujian city!"


    xu ya was stunned. she never thought that the person beside her would falsely accuse her, which was unacceptable to her. (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 310: Rebuilding Base City

    chapter 310: rebuilding base city


    xu ya''s name was quite well-known among the survivors in hujian city. if it weren''t for the high risk of going elsewhere, many people would probably be willing to join xu ya''s side.


    they had never heard of xu ya doing anything bad to her subordinates, but some people recognized the woman who spoke up as xu ya''s subordinate. what was going on?


    the cold gaze of the red alert soldier fell on the woman who spoke, and he said in a low voice, "can you guarantee that everything you say is true? if there is even a hint of falsehood, you will bear the corresponding responsibility."


    in human law, accusing others can have serious consequences, especially if someone is accused of causing the death of a base city resident. once proven, this crime is enough to warrant the death penalty for the accuser!


    the woman''s expression was firm. "i can swear that it''s true!"


    "very well. tell me, what evidence is there to prove that she killed people in hujian city?"no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.


    the woman sneered and looked at xu ya. "the evidence is on her! everyone should know about the existence of beast slaves. xu ya is a beast slave, a high-level one at that. every beast slave has a very special mark on their body, which is invisible under normal circumstances but appears under high temperatures. i have seen her back before, and there is a beast slave mark on it!"


    not many people knew about this, as the existence of beast slaves had nothing to do with most people. but some people who knew about it came forward to testify that what the woman said was true.


    xu ya''s face changed. it was true that there was a mark on her back that she couldn''t explain. she was afraid that no one would believe her even if she explained it.


    but at this point, she had no choice but to speak up.


    "there is indeed a mark on my back, and i was indeed a beast slave. but i did not betray humans. i was an undercover agent." xu ya spoke slowly.


    she had buried this matter in her heart, and even her husband and children did not know about it.


    she used to belong to a special department directly under the command of the hujian city controller. this department infiltrated beast slaves, and she was chosen to be an undercover agent.


    "commander, i found a zerg."


    su chen, who was at the main base, was shocked. a zerg? he had destroyed the zerg brood; how was it possible that there were other zergs?


    after hearing yuri''s explanation, he breathed a sigh of relief. it turned out to be a tiny zerg that existed inside a human female''s brain.


    this zerg seemed to be only partially awakened and could only affect some of the woman''s behaviors. the most critical thing was that its existence was extremely hidden, and no one else would have noticed it if not for yuri.


    "temporarily control the woman and see if we can remove the zerg," yuri suggested as he locked up both women under the guise of an investigation. xu ya was indeed under scrutiny, but zhang yan was sent to the main base overnight to undergo various tests.


    su chen went to see for himself and discovered a small zerg, the size of a grain of rice, in the woman''s brain. if this zerg did not possess the power of seventh order, he would have mistaken it for a parasite.


    "it''s unbelievable that a seventh order zerg can be so small. since there''s one, there may be others. we must not let the zerg take root on earth," su chen said coldly.


    the situation on earth was complicated, with humans, mutants, and mutant beasts vying for power. of the three, humans were the weakest. if another zerg appeared, it would only make matters worse.


    su chen was searching for a way to remove the zerg while the reconstruction of hujian city had begun.


    those who had originally belonged to hujian city had returned to their own base cities, and neighboring base cities had sent manpower and tools to assist with the reconstruction. for a while, hujian city became lively again.


    those who had committed crimes in hujian city were either sentenced to death or sent to the four major battle lines. the most talked-about place was the red alert base, which was essential to hujian city''s recovery.


    in just a month, the city walls of hujian city had been rebuilt, and uninhabitable buildings had been demolished and rebuilt. buildings that were still habitable received a little decoration and continued to house people.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 311: Insect Cakes

    chapter 311: insect cakes


    there are less than two months left until the end of winter, and the frequency of mutant beast attacks on the four major battlefronts has not changed, but there have been no sightings of eighth-order mutant beasts.


    during this time, a new eighth-order mutant beast appeared on the side of the mutant beasts, while on the side of the mutants, a new king emerged, who, apart from su chen, no one knew was actually his third spy.


    furthermore, mirror king had long been replaced by the first spy.


    although humans have not produced any kings, the number of seventh-order transcendents has increased by more than twenty compared to last month, and the number of transcendents below sixth-order is also visibly increasing. the strength of humans is gradually rising.


    humans have discovered a way to breed mutant beasts, and the simplest way is to remove the energy crystal from the body of a mutant beast after it has emerged, which will cause the mutant beast to lose its powers and become an ordinary animal. the problem of breeding is thus easily solved.


    this idea had been proposed before, but at that time, people were too afraid to venture outside of base city, let alone breed mutant beasts. if mutant beasts found out, it could lead to direct conflict with humans, which was unthinkable.


    but now, humans are not afraid of mutant beasts at all, unless the mutant beasts are willing to expend most of their strength to fight humans to the death.


    this was impossible before, and now that there is a new mutant, it is even more impossible.


    not only that, but humans are also planning to cultivate new farmland outside. they are preparing to replant crops.


    in this era, vegetables are not affordable for ordinary people. some vegetables grown in base city can only be consumed by transcendents who have reached a certain level of power.


    if they can really cultivate crops outside, then everyone will be able to afford vegetables, and they will no longer need to eat insect cakes.


    su chen''s mind suddenly lit up - insect cakes?


    after finding out that zhang yan had an unconscious zerg in her mind, he had asked yun ru and others to find a way to extract the zerg while searching for the origin of the zerg. but after a month, there was still no trace of the zerg. it seemed that there was only one of its kind.


    only people with powerful mental abilities could detect the presence of such a zerg. yuri and libra were sent out by su chen to search for it. they stood at the gate of base city every day, using their mental abilities to scan passers-by, but still found nothing.


    just when su chen thought he was being paranoid, he thought of something - insect cakes.


    suddenly, su chen''s mouth curled up as he sensed the presence of a zerg. it was a scorpion, and it seemed to be unaware that it had been discovered.


    in the next instant, su chen''s mental power exploded, and he directly controlled the scorpion. it then came to su chen''s feet.


    "how many zergs do you have?" su chen asked.


    "a hundred," the scorpion replied.


    su chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. exactly one hundred? what did this mean?


    "what is your goal?" su chen asked.


    "according to the brood''s command, we will wait for the critical moment to release a toxin that cannot be decomposed. as long as anyone eats a bug that has been modified by the zerg, they will carry this toxin."


    su chen was shocked. did this mean that anyone who had eaten bug cakes would have this toxin in their body?


    once the zerg triggered the toxin, more than 90% of the humans would be finished.


    su chen had not imagined that even though the zerg brood was dead, it still caused humans such a big problem. this was not something that could be accomplished in a short time. it must have been planned for a long time.


    "there is zerg in the human brain. what is going on?" su chen thought of zhang yan.


    "that should be something that a zerg did on its own. its eggs entered the human body and remained dormant there. as long as that zerg gave a command, the zerg hatched from the eggs would instantly control that human."


    suddenly, su chen thought of something. hujian city had been destroyed before. where did the zerg that was in hujian city go?


    this was a serious problem. if that zerg escaped humans'' territory and entered the mutant beasts'' territory, would a new zerg force emerge? (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 312: Negotiation with King

    chapter 312: negotiation with king


    su chen didn''t stay here; he took scorpion back to the base and then informed yuri and libra to go to bug breeding grounds in various base cities to search for zerg inside them.


    of course, they only went to base cities under su chen''s control, those level one base cities. he was prepared to go there in person.


    longxin city, needless to say, he easily entered it and found the hidden zerg inside. this time, he went to emperor kong''s level one base city.


    "su, my friend, why have you come?" emperor kong was surprised to see su chen. if deputy hadn''t informed him of su chen''s arrival, he wouldn''t have believed it.


    after all, su chen, as the leader of the first major force of humans, should be very busy. how could he have time to come here?


    ordinary matters could be discussed over the phone. since su chen came in person, the matter must not be simple.


    thinking of this, emperor kong''s expression became serious.


    "it seems that brother wang has guessed right. yes, i came here this time for something very serious."


    su chen spoke about the zerg matter, and emperor kong''s expression changed. it seemed that he also realized the consequences the zerg could bring.


    if a fourth major force appeared on earth, humans'' situation would become even more dangerous.


    "we''re going there immediately." emperor kong couldn''t wait and took su chen to the bug breeding grounds. soon, they found the zerg hidden inside, and the zerg''s strength here had reached the peak of the seventh order, not far from the eighth order.


    emperor kong felt a shiver down his spine. he had not expected that there would be zerg hidden among humans'' bug breeding grounds.


    if su chen hadn''t discovered them, how much damage would humans have suffered if these zerg had gone on a rampage?


    no need for su chen to say anything, emperor kong proactively contacted the other kings and asked su chen to go and deal with these zerg.


    emperor kong tried to find the existence of zerg among the many bugs but failed. that''s why he suggested that su chen should go since only su chen''s psychic power could detect the zerg.


    after spending a few days, apart from the zerg in hujian city, all the other zerg were found and brought back to the main base.


    yuri cloned these zerg, controlling each one separately, so that the scientists in the combat laboratory could study them. yun ru, after all, could not do it all alone.


    through various studies of the zerg, they found that their structure was very complex, making them the perfect killing machines.


    perhaps the only weakness was the brood.


    once they lost the brood, their combat power would sharply decline, and the combat power of these zerg was slightly lower than their respective orders.


    "oh, i wonder what it is?"


    "could you hand over your base city to me?"


    the air fell silent instantly, and southern emperor didn''t say anything.


    if it were someone else, they might have chased su chen away or outright handed their base city to him. but southern emperor didn''t do either; instead, he asked, "can you tell me the reason?"


    su chen was somewhat embarrassed. the existence of the system couldn''t be told to anyone, but he couldn''t come up with a reason to deceive such an old man either.


    "all for humans!"


    su chen could only say that. moreover, what he was doing was indeed for the sake of humans, so that statement wasn''t false.


    southern emperor calmly looked at su chen, studying him for quite a while before suddenly smiling. "good, from now on, the base city under my name is yours. i will have an announcement made."


    su chen was overjoyed. he hadn''t expected southern emperor to be so understanding.


    of course, he also knew that his strength played a big role in this decision. after all, the power displayed by the red alert base was enough to draw attention.


    what su chen didn''t know was that southern emperor had been observing him all along. if the leader of the first major force of humans turned out to be a spy, then humans would truly be finished.


    but after some time of observation, especially after meeting su chen in person, southern emperor was certain that su chen would make humans better off. what was one base city compared to that?


    southern emperor had devoted his entire life to fighting for humans. even if his life was nearing its end, he had never considered giving up.


    not long after, a notice was posted for southern emperor''s base city: from today onwards, this base city will be under the control of sovereign!


    the appearance of this notice shocked all of humans.


    sovereign had just taken control of one level one base city, and now he quickly took over another. what was the pace of this?


    could it be that sovereign wanted to control all of humans'' base cities?


    those people didn''t know; they inadvertently guessed the truth!


    as for the other kings, su chen didn''t need to say much; one phone call from southern emperor settled it all. thus, humans discovered that all the base cities where the kings were located had posted the same announcement.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 313: A New Mission

    chapter 313: a new mission


    in just one day, the fate of the humans changed drastically.


    sovereign took an unparalleled stance and directly became the controller of all base cities of humans. of course, others were unaware of this fact. all they knew was that the human emperor had given the highest position to sovereign.


    after the announcement was made, the voice of the system rang out, "congratulations, master, for completing the fourth ring task. you have taken control of all humans'' tasks. the next task is to annihilate a major force on earth within three months. the rewards for completing the task are an upgrade in commander permissions, ten chances to upgrade weapons, ten chances for unit evolution, and a mysterious grand prize."


    su chen remained calm; after all, he already knew this task could be accomplished, so there was no need to get excited. but upon completing the fourth ring task, he received fifty million energy, which significantly replenished his energy reserves.


    however, the second reward was what he needed most¡ªthe right to construct all units from red alert.


    without a doubt, the technology level in red alert was much higher than that of red alert itself, as evident from the mechas alone.


    not only mechas, even some units and weapons with the same names were much stronger.


    "it''s a pity that i still can''t build the superweapons from red alert. otherwise, i could unleash a barrage of superweapons and wipe out any eighth-order mutant beast."


    but the new task from the system made su chen frown. annihilating a major force on earth within three months meant he had to eliminate mutants or mutant beasts, right?


    in terms of time, it was quite tight because both forces were numerous, making it no easy task to wipe them out.


    thankfully, the system clarified that he didn''t have to completely eradicate both forces. he only needed to eliminate roughly eighty percent of their strength to consider the mission accomplished.


    with time pressing, su chen didn''t waste any time. he selected some units from red alert and started building them. soon, the five million energy reward from the task was gone.


    not just red alert units, su chen hadn''t forgotten about the brand-new technology brought by li shaolong.


    yun ru and various scientists were working overtime, conducting comprehensive research on li shaolong''s new technology, and they had made some progress.


    for example, the missile destroyer, which was a formidable weapon on the seas.


    previous destroyers had only cannons and torpedoes, but their power was inferior. however, the missile destroyer was different¡ªfiring a missile would turn everything to ashes.


    besides the missile destroyer, there were also powerful battleships armed with heavy cannons. these were naval units absent in red alert.


    su chen wouldn''t let any opportunity to strengthen his forces slip by, as everything was in preparation for the day to come.


    at this moment, the distance between the two was less than twenty centimeters!


    leng yuwei appeared calm on the surface, but her heart was far from composed.


    she felt that the su chen before her was entirely different from the one she had met for the first time.


    back then, su chen''s face still carried a hint of innocence, but now, he exuded the majesty of a superior.


    after observing her for a while, su chen''s brow furrowed. he had used his mental power but didn''t find any issues with leng yuwei''s body. yet, she absorbed much more energy than others¡ªwhat was going on?


    "yun ru, come here for a moment," su chen called out.


    "commander, i''m currently researching a new weapon with li shaolong. can it wait for a while?" yun ru tried to negotiate.


    "no, this is an order."


    "alright, commander, you''re ruthless. fine, fine, fine."


    not long after, yun ru arrived. su chen pointed at leng yuwei and said, "take her and check what''s causing the issue with her body."


    "is she the one?" yun ru''s eyes brightened; she was full of curiosity when it came to unknown things.


    leng yuwei followed yun ru, and after some time, yun ru''s results came out.


    "her body is fine, but her energy absorption efficiency is ten times that of other transcendents at the same level. strangely, the absorbed energy seems to disappear," yun ru said, also looking puzzled.


    "no root cause can be found?"


    "not exactly. with the help of little scale, we finally discovered that most of the energy seems to enter her brain. according to little scale''s speculation, it''s possible that her soul has been damaged and needs a large amount of energy for repair."


    su chen''s expression changed; leng yuwei''s soul had been damaged?


    but from the outside, she showed no signs of any issues. what was going on? (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 314: Dont Kill Me!

    chapter 314: don''t kill me!


    regarding soul techniques, according to su chen''s estimation, psychic techniques would need to be raised to at least 9.0 or higher to have any chance of making contact.


    with the current level of psychic techniques, resolving the issues on leng yuwei''s soul was nothing but wishful thinking.


    moreover, libra''s speculation was just that; she couldn''t be certain if her guess was correct.


    at this moment, su chen thought of someone, les.


    "why are you here again? didn''t i give you all the psychic techniques last time?" les said unhappily upon seeing su chen.


    perhaps during this period, he had grown accustomed to the way of life here and had become more casual.


    "i''m not here this time to ask for techniques. the protoss should have some research on soulpower, right?" su chen asked.


    "we have some research, but when i left the protoss, they were still focused on psychic techniques, and their understanding of soulpower was only superficial."


    "so, how did you obtain soulpower?" su chen didn''t believe him.


    "that was a stroke of luck later on. can''t a protoss have their lucky break?" les rolled his eyes.


    "alright, i''ll assume you had a lucky break. so, if someone''s soul is having problems, can you solve it?"


    les brightened up, "soul issues are quite rare. generally, only those who have control over soulpower would experience such injuries, and ordinary people wouldn''t have this problem; they would simply die."


    that was something su chen had considered too. what on earth had happened to leng yuwei for her to have a soul injury?


    he had learned from luo hang and zhang tao that leng yuwei wasn''t born in that gathering place but had arrived there one day.


    her beauty had brought her some trouble, but she scared off those who bothered her with her strength. the three giants of the gathering place had shown interest in her, but the next day, they never mentioned it again, which was quite strange.


    now, it seemed that this might be related to the situation on leng yuwei''s body.


    "can you solve it?" before les could speak, su chen took the initiative and said, "if you can solve the problem, i''ll add a television to your room."


    les''s eyes lit up. for him, that was a huge temptation since he knew nothing about the outside world. with a television, he could learn some basic information about this planet.


    he went over and carefully examined les, but couldn''t find any signs of acting. unless les''s acting skills had exceeded su chen''s imagination.


    leng yuwei stood there with a calm expression, completely unaware of what had happened.


    after a while, les finally recovered, but he didn''t dare look towards leng yuwei.


    "what did you see?" su chen asked.


    "i... i..." les hesitated for a moment, then shook his head, "i can''t say."


    clang!


    a dagger appeared at his throat; su yi had made a move.


    "speak," su chen looked at him coldly.


    les looked conflicted, which surprised su chen. he knew les was a person who was afraid of death, but even in the face of death, he was still hesitant. wasn''t it better to die than to reveal the information?


    after struggling internally, les took a deep breath, "i can only say that she... this person is a big shot. i''ve only heard some rumors about her, but i never expected her to be on this planet, and her injuries are so severe."


    su chen was shocked. even the protoss death reaper les was frightened by leng yuwei''s identity. who exactly was she?


    no wonder the system had told him that if something happened to leng yuwei, earth would be doomed.


    this was practically a time bomb!


    the current situation was quite critical. even leng yuwei didn''t know when she would need to absorb an eighth-order energy crystal. once she reached a point where she hadn''t reached the eighth order but needed to absorb an eighth-order energy crystal, her body might not be able to handle it, and everyone would be doomed.


    "i tried before. if i don''t absorb energy crystals, it should slow down the process, and the time for absorbing the eighth-order energy crystal will be postponed," leng yuwei said, seemingly having guessed something.


    "what about the hunger that comes with not absorbing energy crystals?" su chen hadn''t forgotten how much leng yuwei had suffered from hunger before.


    "i can endure it! i''ll wait until you find a solution," leng yuwei''s eyes gazed at su chen, glittering.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 315: Humans Counterattack!

    chapter 315: humans'' counterattack!


    time passed quietly, and a few short months quickly went by. during this time, humans sent all transcendents of third order and above in batches to the four major battlefronts to hone their skills in battles against mutant beasts.


    many died, but at the same time, many strong individuals emerged among the humans.


    not to mention others, there were at least five eighth-order transcendents alone. however, after the incident with ax emperor, these eighth-order transcendents did not carry the title of "king"; they were simply eighth-order transcendents.


    this made the newly promoted five eighth-order transcendents quite frustrated. however, when facing the seasoned kings of today, they had no confidence. if they were to start a conflict, they would be the ones in trouble.


    only when one reaches a certain level would they understand that the most powerful force among humans was not several first-level base city kings, but a name widely known - red alert base.


    there were no less than five publicly revealed eighth-order transcendents from red alert base!


    among them, there were several eighth order mid-term transcendents, and some even suspected that red alert base might have late eighth order transcendents.


    as the winter departed, the long-lost sun once again illuminated the earth. the snow started to melt, and the earth began to recover - it was a signal.


    human emperor had already discussed with su chen that once summer arrived, they would begin their counterattack against the mutant beasts!


    humans were forced to fight against the mutant beasts for a simple reason: south emperor was nearing his end!


    initially, south emperor had mentioned that he had less than half a year left to live. however, just two to three months had passed, and his body showed alarming signs of deterioration; he could pass away at any time.


    at the king''s meeting, south emperor couldn''t stop coughing, and from his complexion, it was evident that his health was deteriorating rapidly, and he might not even have a month left to live.


    "teacher, are you alright?" emperor kong looked very concerned.


    not only emperor kong, but the other veteran kings also had the same expression. to them, south emperor was not just a king; he was also their teacher.


    among humans, south emperor was the first to become a king, and it was because of him that humans had their basic survival guarantee. at least eighth-order mutant beasts dared not enter humans'' territory easily.


    su chen noticed that human emperor had also received the news. in summer, satellites were unobstructed, and they had directly detected the mutant beasts'' movements.


    "the mutant beasts are gathering in large numbers. deploy the air force," emperor kong ordered.


    subsequently, a large number of fighter jets and helicopters took off from the internal airfields of the battlefronts and rushed to the rear of the mutant beasts, preparing to create a gap.


    however, there were flying mutant beasts among the mutant beasts, and a massive battle broke out between the two sides.


    the flying mutant beasts, which were invincible in the past, encountered trouble this time. they realized the power of these fighter jets and helicopters, which had been upgraded to a new level. it took dozens of flying mutant beasts to be killed to shoot down a single fighter jet or helicopter, something that was impossible before.


    even among the mutant beasts, flying mutant beasts were relatively rare, and at this rate, they would be wiped out first.


    they had no idea that in these past few months, humans had applied some of the technology su chen had given them to various weapons. they looked similar to the past, but in reality, the current weapons were far superior.


    if they had more time, they could have further upgraded their current weapons to deal with the mutant beasts with ease.


    unfortunately, time waits for no one, and with humans'' current weapon level, they could only barely deal with some weaker mutant beasts.


    facing humans'' counterattack, the mutant beasts had only one strategy: to crush them with sheer numbers!


    even if they fought humans every day, the number of mutant beasts never seemed to decrease. the difference in quantity between the two sides was enormous.


    bang!


    luo hang shot and killed a fourth-order mutant beast, wiped the blood from his face, and spat fiercely, "damn it, there are so many mutant beasts. when will we kill them all?"


    "don''t waste time talking. the more you talk, the fewer you kill. focus on killing monsters," zhang tao reminded, continuing to kill mutant beasts.


    the two of them cooperated seamlessly, and no mutant beast could get close to them.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 316: Anal Blast Tactics

    chapter 316: anal blast tactics


    before luo hang fired each shot, he would use psychicpower to slightly influence the mutant beast. with this manipulation, he could directly hit the mutant beast''s eye and pierce through its head, killing it instantly with a single shot.


    after a long time of battle, his psychicpower had become comparable to the powerful yuri novices in the red alert base. of course, he couldn''t produce the same flame effects as yuri novices because each person''s use of psychicpower was different, leading to different results.


    zhang tao had been following sniper to learn, and now his sniping skills were considered god-level among the humans. with one shot, no mutant beast could escape.


    the two of them cooperated on the battlefield, killing one mutant beast after another.


    for a long time, their limelight was stolen by leng yuwei. only when leng yuwei was absent did people around realize the strength of luo hang and zhang tao.


    not only them, but many powerful warriors also emerged on the battlefield. some relied purely on their own abilities, while others used powerful weapons such as the light blades tank and the apocalypse tank from red flag. of course, the most eye-catching were the mechas.


    there were several types of mechas on the battlefield, such as the scythe mecha and the harvester mecha, but the most dazzling of all was the celestial armor!


    over the past few months, a total of more than a dozen celestial armors had been given as rewards and distributed across each battlefield. they were all the cream of the crop!


    mechtengu mecha and others fought on the ground, at most a few meters above the ground, but celestial armor could fight on the ground or in the sky, capable of anything.


    wherever celestial armor appeared, it attracted envy from others. having celestial armor meant that their strength was formidable.


    depending on the pilot, the performance and power of the celestial armor could vary. the most powerful pilots could withstand a direct clash with a seventh order peak mutant beast using just the celestial armor, while those weaker might only be able to deal with a seventh order early-stage mutant beast. that was the difference.


    currently, the battle had just begun, and the human warriors, including su chen''s red alert forces, had not yet made a move.


    this was not because su chen was conserving his strength, but rather a decision he made in consultation with the human emperor.


    at the beginning of the battle, the red alert forces would not take action. they would wait for some time before su chen''s forces entered the fray.


    starting from the oil field guarded by boris, they would attack from the mutant beast''s rear. hence, this tactic was called the anal blast tactics!n?00v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.


    roar!


    upon the roar of the seventh order mutant beast, some of them turned and charged towards the red alert forces.


    the red alert soldiers'' faces turned serious, and they continued firing cannons.


    now was not the time for close combat. it was best to eliminate a portion of the mutant beasts using cannons first; that was the most effective method.


    this was a battlefield, not a game. their goal was to eliminate all the mutant beasts with minimal losses.


    this was the first time su chen had seen the red alert forces go all out in action. the scene was truly spectacular.


    especially the aerial heavy weapon, the kirov airship, which kept dropping cannon shells from above. it was like lighting up a firecracker on the ground, and the continuous booming sound echoed all around.


    the current kirov airship was more powerful than before, as it was the red alert version, with all aspects reinforced, making it an upgraded version.


    some flying mutant beasts wanted to come and kill the kirov airship, but they overlooked the rocket troopers and rocketeers around it. these were the only two flying units in red alert, and with their protection, the kirov airship was unharmed and continued its bombing.


    after several rounds of attacks, a large portion of the charging mutant beasts was killed. finally, they broke free from the bombing area and approached the red alert forces, only to be met with a warm beastman hug and the bullets of various units.


    meanwhile, the situation quickly spread to the ears of the eighth order mutant beasts, enraging them.


    "so many humans appeared behind us?!"


    of course, they had no idea that there was a base with teleportation capabilities in the world.


    regardless of how those humans appeared, they had to accept this reality. when the humans sandwiched them from both sides, they would be the ones dying.


    "who will go and deal with those despicable humans?"


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 317: Crisp and the Taste of Wolf Meat

    chapter 317: crisp and the taste of wolf meat


    this battle could be humans'' final fight, so king decided, through an agreement, to broadcast the entire battle live!


    naturally, since the battlefield is divided into four locations, there are four live streams, and those living inside have the option to selectively watch these broadcasts.


    everyone is watching these live streams, praying in their hearts that humans can defeat the mutant beasts; otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "look, that''s our base city''s controller, he''s amazing, taking on two seventh order mutant beasts by himself." someone from base city pointed at the live stream, excitedly shouting to the people around them.


    "just now, i saw my cousin. he killed a fifth order mutant beast. i want to become as strong as him in the future!" said a young boy, his eyes full of longing.


    "mom, look, that''s dad, he''s so amazing!" a little girl saw her father''s heroic figure on the live stream.


    at this moment, the hearts of humans are united, all hoping for the victory of humans.


    but just as there are scenes of mutant beasts being killed, there are naturally scenes of mutant beasts killing humans.


    some people saw their acquaintances dying in the jaws of mutant beasts, and they let out furious roars, their eyes turning red, hoping that others would avenge their loved ones.


    the protagonists of this battle are not the kings, but the warriors fighting for humans. there are not many scenes with king, but even a glimpse would captivate countless people, after all, they are kings.


    observant individuals noticed something peculiar ¨C only two kings appeared on each frontline, an experienced one leading a newly appointed king. this accounts for eight kings, but what about the rest?


    they do not know that this is a plan devised by the human emperor.


    the eighth order mutant beasts will certainly not let the human emperor go. this is a perfect opportunity. as long as they want to kill the human emperor, they won''t miss this chance. then, the remaining kings will use the teleportation device in longxin city to suddenly appear and counterattack, shocking the eighth order mutant beasts.


    it is worth noting that the eighth order units under su chen''s command have not been revealed yet, and no one knows where they are.


    since su chen has gained control of all base cities, his authority among all kings is supreme.


    no one can oppose his commands.


    as humans watch, suddenly they think of one thing ¨C where is emperor ming?


    among the kings guarding the four major defense lines of humans, emperor ming''s figure is absent. the kings previously mentioned that emperor ming was on a highly secretive mission, but now, at a time when humans'' survival is at stake, why hasn''t emperor ming appeared yet?


    observing the red alert troops below, it doesn''t inform dog king and directly reverts to its true form, pouncing down.


    a giant wolf, a hundred meters long, descends from the sky. how terrifying!


    however, to wolf king''s surprise, a person flies up from below and delivers a punch to its belly.


    awooo!


    the giant wolf lets out a mournful howl; it''s injured. the punch made it spit out a mouthful of blood.


    wolf king is greatly shocked. it didn''t expect this person to be so strong ¨C a single punch injured it, and this person is not far from the mid-term of the eighth order.


    "dog king, have you encountered this human before?" wolf king communicates through voice transmission.


    it heard about the previous incident where dog king joined forces with a mutant king to stop the red alert troops from advancing to the oil fields, resulting in the death of the mutant king, and dog king''s escape.


    at that time, it didn''t pay much attention, thinking that dog king and the mutant king were weak. now, it''s clear that they weren''t weak; it''s just that this human is too powerful.


    "i have encountered him. if it weren''t for this human begging for mercy, i would have eaten him already," dog king dismissively replies.


    wolf king nearly had its head blown away by dog king''s bragging. it''s evident that it was the one nearly dying, yet dog king acts so cocky.


    "i''m no match for him. let''s team up and eat him together!" wolf king suggests.


    "no problem."


    wolf king and dog king charge up together, aiming to bite boris. as boris stands in the open space, a strange smile appears on his face.


    this smile makes wolf king feel an instant sense of abnormality, but before it can react, it feels a sharp pain in its head and then loses consciousness.


    crunch!


    dahua keeps gnawing on wolf king''s head ¨C crisp and the taste of wolf meat.


    "what a dumb wolf. if more of them were like this, i''d have my dinner sorted."


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 318: Great News!

    chapter 318: great news!


    the eighth order mutant beast, wind tide, has been closely following the recent events. the respected leader of the mutant beasts has yet to make an appearance, but to its surprise, the humans have launched an attack against them, which leaves wind tide feeling uneasy.


    this human offensive has put the mutant beasts at a disadvantage, but for them, it''s nothing to be afraid of. compared to their overall strength, they are not afraid of the humans. the only reason some of the eighth order mutant beasts opposed the attack was to avoid weakening their own forces.


    as an eighth order mid-term mutant beast, wind tide has no restrictions over other eighth order mutant beasts. if it had the chance, it would have already led the mutant beasts to annihilate the humans. only the respected leader has the power to unite all the mutant beasts.


    "respected leader, when will you come out of seclusion?" wind tide sighs.


    suddenly, it hears the voices of other eighth order mutant beasts with a hint of fear. "wind tide, something terrible has happened. the humans are too powerful. not only are we at a disadvantage on the battlefield, but three of our eighth order mutant beasts have been killed by them!"


    "what?" wind tide is shocked.


    although the number of eighth order mutant beasts is greater than that of the humans, it''s not too exaggerated. losing three of them all at once is a significant blow.


    "what happened exactly?"


    "it was at the red alert base. they attacked our mutant beasts from the rear, and some eighth order mutant beasts went to confront them. but they didn''t expect the eighth order transcendents of the red alert base to be so strong. they were no match at all, and the best outcome was sustaining serious injuries," says the fearful eighth order mutant beast.


    wind tide''s eyes widen, and its aura as an eighth order mutant beast erupts, blowing away everything around it. it''s furious.


    "damn humans! cursed humans! i knew we should have gathered all our power and eliminated them first. otherwise, humans would become a major threat!" wind tide trembles with rage.


    it never anticipated that the number of powerful eighth order humans had increased to such an extent that it now posed a comparable threat to the mutant beasts. this is terrible news for the mutant beasts because, among their peers, humans'' strength surpasses theirs.


    in the past, the mutant beasts relied on their sheer numbers to wipe out the humans entirely, but a considerable portion of the eighth order mutant beasts were unwilling to do so. wind tide had to give up that plan, but it never expected that the humans would grow so strong.


    the death of three eighth order mutant beasts is detrimental to their side.


    "what?" sovereign exclaims.


    eighth order mutant beasts are undoubtedly eighth order early-term mutant beasts, and most of the mutant kings are also eighth order early-term. losing three of them in one go is a massive blow.


    "how many kings did humans lose?" sovereign asks.


    "none!"


    sovereign''s face darkens. he realizes wind tide''s intention to unite their forces to confront the humans.


    if humans were still weak, sovereign wouldn''t agree to such cooperation, but now that humans are at their strongest, he must join forces with the mutant beasts. they can''t allow the humans to devour them easily.


    "i agree to this. i''ll contact the other kings."


    wind tide smiles at this outcome. as it suspected, the mutants will undoubtedly agree. the current situation is unfavorable for all of them.


    meanwhile, at the main base, su chen receives a message from spy no. 1: "commander, sovereign just contacted me. he''s planning to join forces with the mutant beasts against us."


    su chen remains calm. he knew the mutants would never stand by idly as the mutant beasts face destruction.


    at present, four super soldiers leading the red alert forces have killed many mutant beasts, including 90 seventh order mutant beasts and three eighth order mutant beasts, which has struck fear into the mutant beast ranks.


    chaos has begun to spread among the mutant beast group. some seventh order mutant beasts witnessed the defeat and death of their eighth order counterparts, making them realize they are unable to cope.


    for them, the most frightening thing is that the two kings in the human defense line haven''t even made a move yet.


    the first day of battle quickly comes to an end, and the humans start to assess the results¡ªan exceptionally satisfying outcome. the humans have lost around tens of thousands of warriors but killed over ten million mutant beasts, including 90 seventh order and three eighth order mutant beasts. this victory boosts their morale!


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 319: The Great Fireworks

    chapter 319: the great fireworks


    for humans, nighttime battles bring much higher risks.


    this time, the battle is crucial for the future of humanity. they must be cautious and not advance recklessly during the night.


    on the first day of battle, humans pushed their territory forward by 10 kilometers, a significant step they had not taken in decades. they had never ventured this far before.


    at the border, a few soldiers on patrol were excitedly chatting.


    "i killed five mutant beasts today; i''ve never had such a thrilling experience before!"


    "that''s nothing. i killed four of them, and captain took down nearly a hundred mutant beasts."


    "thank goodness we have red flag''s weapons. with just a few bullets, we can easily handle powerful mutant beasts that we couldn''t even face before. i heard the logistics team is exhausted from just clearing the battlefield."


    "haha, we''ve killed over ten million mutant beasts this time. all that meat is being transported to base city. i bet the meat prices there will drop drastically."


    the group was relaxed, their excitement from the daytime battle still evident on their faces.


    truth be told, the sudden counterattack by humans caught many off guard. previously, the human emperor had ordered all third order and above transcendents to train at the frontlines, and they thought they would have more time before actual combat began.


    human morale was currently high, but little did they know that elsewhere, the human emperor''s expression was far from pleasant.


    "we were well-prepared and still lost so many soldiers. at this rate, even if we sacrifice all our warriors, the mutant beasts won''t be wiped out!" emperor kong''s face darkened. humans relied heavily on various weapons to achieve the current results, especially the red alertweapons. without them, the losses would have been much greater.n?00v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.


    in front of emperor kong were numerous screens for another king''s meeting.


    using satellites, su chen watched the scene of the nuclear explosion. it was truly spectacular. in terms of power, the nuclear bomb was comparable to thunderstorm, but it appeared to have a greater deterrent effect.


    "no wonder it''s a superweapon. with this mushroom cloud, several million mutant beasts are gone, and that area will be contaminated with severe radiation. it will become a dead zone in the future."


    regarding radiation, red alert base''s current technology could gradually clean it up, but they didn''t have the time for that when dealing with mutant beasts.


    human emperor was deeply shocked by su chen''s methods when they saw this scene. they suspected that even if they were hit by this missile, they would likely be done for.


    humans and the mutant beasts'' side noticed the explosion of the nuclear bomb; such a huge mushroom cloud could be seen by anyone with working eyes.


    "what''s going on? how can humans possess such powerful weapons?" wind tide was greatly surprised. it knew that humans had weapons capable of dealing with eighth-order mutant beasts, but those weapons were destroyed during the previous major battle. besides, those weapons were far inferior compared to the explosion just now.


    "wind tide, sir, we wiped out a large number of mutant beasts gathered 300 kilometers away on the eastern front," a seventh order mutant beast reported.


    wind tide directly spewed out a mouthful of blood. these were its subordinates, which meant that it had suffered significant losses this time.


    "humans! i will never forgive you!" a mournful voice echoed in the area, but unfortunately, it was too far from the humans, and no one could hear it.


    before long, the human emperor learned that su chen had used a weapon called a nuclear bomb. the explosion of this weapon produced intense heat and powerful radiation. su chen even took the time to explain what radiation was to them.


    "sovereign, you mean radiation will harm all our kings, and that area will be uninhabitable in the future?" emperor yu was frightened by su chen''s words.


    this weapon was undoubtedly powerful, but its aftermath was terrifying. (to be continued...)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 320: War of Attrition

    chapter 320: war of attrition


    "this is roughly how it is," su chen finally explained.


    the other kings were somewhat regretful but also relieved that su chen couldn''t produce these weapons temporarily. if these weapons were widespread, even if they managed to eliminate the mutant beasts and mutants, there wouldn''t be many habitable places left for them.


    the threat of radiation from nuclear bombs was enormous for ordinary people.


    "i believe that the threat of sovereign''s nuclear bomb will frighten the mutant beasts. tomorrow, we need to take advantage of this and continue our advance. we also need to ensure the supply lines are intact and avoid any disruptions," emperor kong said.


    su chen''s use of a nuclear bomb had a profound impact on the kings. it was a powerful weapon that could wipe out millions of mutant beasts in an instant, comparable to the results achieved by human warriors in a whole day of fighting. it was truly terrifying.


    they were unaware that there were several other superweapons with a similar level of power, especially the one su chen had from red alert, which was even more potent.


    with human emperor''s deliberate help, news of this incident quickly spread to everyone.


    suddenly, this incident became the hottest topic on the forums.


    "did you see the light last night?"


    "what light? you are outdated. it was a massive mushroom cloud! i''ve never seen such a huge mushroom cloud before. it was terrifying!"


    "hey, let me tell you a secret. that mushroom cloud is said to be a new weapon from the red alert base. it looks like an ordinary missile, but once it explodes, it can instantly destroy a level one base city!"


    "damn, that''s insane! the weapons from the red alert base are so terrifying. fortunately, they are on our side. the mutant beasts must be in shock now."


    their speculations were not far from the truth. the mutant beasts were indeed shocked and angered by the nuclear bomb''s impact.


    when the mushroom cloud dissipated, wind tide cautiously approached the area. as it got closer, it felt a tingling sensation all over its body, which intensified as it moved further in.


    in the central area, the radiation was extremely intense, causing wind tide to feel intense pain all over its body.


    "what kind of weapon is this? could it be a secret weapon developed by the humans?" wind tide wondered. it had quite a few beast slaves among the humans, mostly scientists, but none of them had conveyed such information to it.


    if it knew that humans possessed such a terrifying weapon, it would never have allowed its subordinates to gather together.


    "wind tide, what''s happening over there?" a voice reached its ears, coming from another eighth order mid-term mutant beast.


    the mutant beasts and mutants had formed an alliance!


    now, the pressure on humans increased drastically, and the situation looked dire.


    human emperor soon received this news and gritted their teeth.


    "no wonder the mutant beasts kept sending cannon fodder incessantly. it turns out they''ve joined forces with the mutants. they''re deliberately wearing down our human forces!"


    human emperor naturally thought of this possibility, but they had no solution.


    they had to preserve their forces and wait for the appearance of eighth order mutant beasts or mutant kings. if they expended their power dealing with ordinary mutant beasts and mutants, they would be in danger when the time came.


    for the first time, the human''s advance showed signs of retreating.


    the enemy''s numbers were overwhelming, and their supply of weapons couldn''t keep up with the pace.


    some of the human warriors'' faces bore expressions of frustration. they had worked hard to achieve their current position, but did it mean they would have to give it all up now?


    at that moment, a series of astonishing explosions rang out. they looked up and saw the air force from the red alert base!


    naturally, the air force was the fastest and best-suited for support, both on land and at sea.


    su chen had to deal with the mutant beasts, not only for the mission but also for his own survival.


    under a collapsed nest, where could the eggs be complete?


    if humans were destroyed, su chen alone couldn''t withstand the pressure from the mutant beasts and the mutants.


    su chen decisively dispatched a large number of fighter jets, helicopters, and even kirov airships. he did everything possible to defeat the mutant beasts!


    with the help of the air force, the human forces were finally able to continue their advance. the firepower of the red alert weapons was not just talk. the bombs from the kirov airship alone were enough to deal significant damage.


    seeing that the situation was gradually turning in their favor, news reached human emperor''s ears.


    ocean mutant beasts attacked a base city!


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 321: Hyperspace Army Arrives!

    chapter 321: hyperspace army arrives!


    until now, the human emperor had always focused on the mutant beasts on land, neglecting the existence of the oceanic mutant beasts.


    oceanic mutant beasts could venture onto land, but it would weaken their combat capabilities. moreover, after the previous strike against the oceanic mutant beasts, they subconsciously believed that the creatures wouldn''t dare to strike back.


    however, they were proven wrong. seizing the opportunity, the oceanic mutant beasts navigated through the depths of the great river and launched an assault on several base cities near the river. currently, those base cities were putting up a difficult resistance, and the situation was dire.


    it should be noted that this time, humans were going all out in their battle, deploying all third order and above transcendents to the four major battlefronts. those left in the base cities were either below the third order or ordinary people.


    they never imagined that the mutant beasts would attack the base cities.


    if it weren''t for the strong defensive capabilities of the base cities, those few base cities would have been in ruins by now.


    even so, the attacked base cities were still in grave danger. their strength was insufficient, and they could only rely on various weapons mounted on the city walls to deal with the oceanic mutant beasts. with time, they wouldn''t be able to hold on any longer.


    from the onset of the oceanic mutant beast attack, they sought help from above. the human emperor immediately considered many ways, but unfortunately, none could be implemented.


    the reason was simple: transporting a large number of soldiers back would not only take time but also risk arriving at the base city after it had been breached.


    however, completely disregarding the situation was clearly not an option. the families of the warriors lived in the base cities. these warriors fought on the frontline, and how could they face their loved ones if something happened to them in the rear?


    the human emperor had no choice but to turn to su chen.


    "leave this matter to me. tell the people in those base cities not to be surprised by anything they see later," su chen said, taking preemptive measures.


    the human emperor found this request somewhat strange. what kind of situation would require such a specific warning?


    nevertheless, they conveyed su chen''s instructions and passed them down.


    lin hao was the temporary controller of wuyu city. with all the transcendents heading to the frontline for battle, they needed to select someone to act as an intermediary. he felt honored to be chosen, considering that he was only a second order transcendent, which already ranked him highly among the current base city inhabitants.


    a while ago, when he saw so many oceanic mutant beasts attacking the base city, he was nearly frightened out of his wits.


    back just a few months ago, he was an ordinary person who had never encountered such a scene.


    as soon as the words fell, lin hao noticed that three-quarters of the reinforcements before him disappeared in an instant. he was dumbfounded. what was going on?


    the remaining one-quarter of the chrono legionnaires wasted no time and appeared right at the forefront of the city wall, shooting down at the creatures below.


    next, the people in the base city witnessed the terror of the hyperspace army!


    beams of light shot out from the gun-like weapons in their hands, hitting the oceanic mutant beasts below one by one. in less than a second, the oceanic mutant beasts disappeared before their eyes!


    yes, they vanished completely, leaving nothing behind. it was far more effective than any acid.


    everyone looked at each other. what kind of weapons were these? they were so powerful!


    facing these low-level mutant beasts, the chrono legionnaires didn''t need even a second. they could eliminate them instantly. if they were dealing with mutant beasts above the seventh order, it might take a little longer.


    to others, these chrono legionnaires seemed like erasers in drawing software, wiping out the traces of the oceanic mutant beasts one by one.


    this battle was purely a display of the chrono legionnaires'' prowess.


    after some time, besides the mutant beasts initially killed by them, there wasn''t a single corpse left of the others. they were all cleaned up.


    the situation in the several attacked base cities was the same, and when news of this reached the human emperor, they were astonished.


    in such a short time, the crisis in the base cities was resolved. how could this happen so quickly?


    it had only been one or two hours since they sought help from su chen, and if they had come, the warriors might still be on their way.


    from the reports of their subordinates, this hyperspacearmy sent by su chen was undoubtedly a secret force in his hands, and they had never heard of it before.


    especially the kind of weapons that could erase everything, it made the human emperor very curious.


    so emperor kong sought out su chen, and su chen knew the reason for his visit and casually said, "i can provide you with the weapons and technology, but considering your current situation, it would take at least several decades or even centuries of research to figure them out. there''s no need for that."


    "uh... can i buy some finished products, then?" emperor kong blushed. (to be continued...)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 322: The South Emperors Limit

    chapter 322: the south emperor''s limit


    the finished product cannot be sold. the weapons in the hands of the hyperspace army soldiers can only be used by them, and no one else can use them.


    unless su chen can borrow the ability of the chrono legionnaire, he won''t be able to use these weapons; the restrictions are significant.


    su chen once asked the system why the weapons of the chrono legionnaire couldn''t be used by others individually, while other red alert weapons didn''t have this limitation.


    the system''s answer was simple: the technology related to the chrono legionnaire weapons hasn''t been thoroughly researched by the base, which means they haven''t fully understood the technology, making it impossible for others to use.


    to fully comprehend the technology, it will take some time.


    emperor kong knew that su chen was not someone who is difficult to talk to. even regarding mecha-related technology, he could share it without hesitation. so, even if it''s a weapon, he wouldn''t mind sharing.


    since su chen said that this finished weapon cannot be used by others, emperor kong believed him.


    "the mutant beasts in the ocean pose a significant threat. the number of mutant beasts on land can''t compare to those in the ocean. fortunately, they have always occupied the sea, and their strength decreases on land. otherwise, facing more mutant beasts simultaneously, humans won''t be able to handle it."


    emperor kong sighed. this incident served as a significant warning to them. even if they launch an all-out attack, they can''t leave the interior empty.


    so, emperor kong gave the order for some transcendents to go back and rest, also guarding various base cities. of course, they follow a rotation system, and they can''t be stationed in base cities indefinitely.


    the temporary schedule is a monthly rotation.


    regarding the defense of the base cities being resolved, the external battles continued.


    the battle was deadlocked. humans wanted to advance quickly, but it was evident that it wasn''t easy. mutant beasts, on the other hand, continued to gather large numbers of their kind to attack humans.


    this time, su chen didn''t let the red alert base intervene. even the four sub-bases scattered outside of human territory were placed on the highest red alert, shooting down all mutant beasts within range!


    the battle lasted for five days, and both humans and mutant beasts were furious, fighting each other on sight.


    during the day, it was humans'' home field, but at night, mutant beasts took advantage of the darkness to launch attacks, putting great pressure on the human warriors.


    "how is the south emperor''s condition?" someone asked a doctor.


    "the south emperor''s body has reached its limit. he is now relying solely on his own power to cling to the last breath," the doctor shook his head.


    others had grim expressions. the south emperor was the strongest among the humans and their protector. without the south emperor deterring the mutant beasts, humans would never have had the opportunity to develop for thirty years; they would have been overrun by mutant beasts long ago.


    but no matter how powerful a person is, there comes a day when their life reaches its end. they just didn''t expect it to happen so soon.


    only the doctor knew that the south emperor had suffered numerous hidden injuries from years of battles. these injuries had been suppressed before, but with the south emperor''s advancing age, some of these injuries became uncontrollable, leading to his declining health until now.


    "south emperor, is there anything you want to say?" someone approached and asked in a low voice.


    the south emperor barely opened his mouth, his voice barely audible: "summon the emperor su."


    the person was confused. why did the south emperor want to summon the emperor su? did he have something to tell the emperor su?


    but matters between the kings were not something he had the authority to know. he immediately contacted the red alert base, and the message reached su chen''s ears.


    "what? the south emperor''s life is coming to an end?" su chen''s face changed.


    the news about the south emperor was kept very discreet, even su chen was unaware. however, he knew that once the south emperor passed away, humans would lose a mighty force capable of withstanding the mutant beasts.


    when su chen learned that the south emperor had specifically requested to see him before his passing, he felt curious. what did the south emperor have to tell him at such a critical moment?


    su chen hurried to the southern front and met with the south emperor. only the two of them were present. conversations between kings were not for others to listen.


    "south emperor, your body..." su chen, being an eighth-order strong, could naturally see the south emperor''s condition, which was very bad.


    if it weren''t for the south emperor''s immense strength, he would probably have already passed away.


    "my body can''t hold on any longer. i called you here to tell you two things," the south emperor coughed twice, and his eyes became increasingly dim. (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 323: Kings Persistence!

    chapter 323: king''s persistence!


    "the first thing, i once went to a place that allowed me to quickly break through to the eighth order, even reaching the peak of the eighth order as it is now. i''ll only tell you about this place. it''s located at the highest peak in the world. take this item with you, and you''ll be able to find it."


    su chen saw the purple crystal in south emperor''s hand. it looked splendid, much more beautiful than any energy crystal.


    su chen could imagine how important this item was. it was the opportunity that could elevate south emperor to the peak of the eighth order. yet, he gave it to su chen.


    however, su chen was somewhat puzzled. if south emperor had this opportunity, why didn''t he give it to the other kings?


    if all human emperors were at the peak of the eighth order, they would have long wiped out the mutant beasts.


    but su chen thought of a possibility. from what he had seen, south emperor wasn''t someone who hoarded treasures. giving this opportunity to him was a good example; he definitely wished for more strong humans.


    so, there was only one possibility: this opportunity had some limitations, or it was very dangerous!


    if there were limitations, that''s understandable. but if it was a dangerous place, once south emperor told the other kings, they would all try to go there. if a few of them accidentally fell, humanity might not survive until now.??v€l?1n.


    the thought flashed through su chen''s mind, and he put away the purple crystal, preparing to listen to the second thing south emperor had to say.


    "the second thing, you should know that on the mutant beast''s side, there''s a late eighth order mutant beast, right?"


    seeing su chen nod, south emperor continued, "that mutant beast is very powerful, just a hair away from breaking through to the peak of the eighth order. even i would find it challenging to kill it. once i die, there will be no one capable of suppressing it. so, i''ve decided... before i die, i''ll use my last burst of power."


    at this point, a faint light seemed to emanate from south emperor''s body, and he suddenly floated off the bed, standing in mid-air.


    at this moment, south emperor didn''t look like an old man on the verge of death but more like a warrior about to head to the battlefield!


    "you... elder, what is this?" emperor su was stunned by south emperor''s display, unable to grasp the situation.


    indeed, how could south emperor suddenly appear as if nothing was wrong? he didn''t look like someone who was about to pass away.


    "emperor su, this is my final power. this is the last time we''ll meet," south emperor smiled and looked at su chen. "once i''m gone, no human emperor will be able to resist the late eighth order mutant beast. fortunately, i once noticed its seclusion spot, so i''m prepared to give it my all with this final burst of power."


    "i, south emperor yin weimin, am willing to die for humanity!"


    as soon as he finished speaking, south emperor''s figure disappeared from the room.


    soon, the figure revealed its true appearance¡ªit turned out to be a giant eagle!


    unlike ordinary eagles, this giant eagle had feathers that were fiery red, like a burning flame, casting a crimson hue upon the sky.


    it was the most powerful mutant beast, the late-term 8th order mutant beast¡ªhuoyi, the giant flame eagle!


    however, upon seeing huoyi''s appearance, south emperor sensed a trace of instability in its aura, and his expression changed slightly. "you''ve already set one foot into the peak of the eighth order?"


    "south emperor, it seems you''re ready to make a desperate gamble. hahaha, human lifespans are so short. once you''re dead, humanity is finished." huoyi noticed the abnormality in south emperor''s body, as his vitality was rapidly diminishing.


    south emperor''s face looked grim. with his strength at the peak of the eighth order, even if it was just his final burst of power, it should have been enough to deal with huoyi at the late eighth order.


    but now, huoyi seemed to have found a path to break through to the peak of the eighth order. in other words, south emperor''s power might not be enough to kill him.


    if huoyi didn''t die, humanity would perish!


    once huoyi reached the peak of the eighth order, who could withstand its might?


    south emperor was constrained by the limitations of his body. even if he reached the peak of the eighth order, he wouldn''t dare to unleash his full power recklessly. but huoyi was different; the body of a mutant beast was much stronger than that of a human.


    south emperor didn''t say a word. he had to use all his power to deal with huoyi, wasting even a fraction of it wasn''t an option.


    "huoyi, today, either you die, or i perish!"


    far away at the base, su chen was watching south emperor''s final battle. he didn''t want south emperor to die without a sound. at the very least, he wanted humanity to know that there was a king who, even in his final moments, was thinking about the good of humanity.


    so when south emperor reached that location, suddenly, the live stream room showed a new window with the image of an elderly man with a youthful look.


    "it''s senior south emperor!"


    "what is senior south emperor doing there? and damn, what''s that big creature?"


    "that size, only the most powerful among the mutant beasts could possess it¡ªit''s huoyi, the late eighth order mutant beast!" (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 324: Heavy Blow to Huo Yi

    chapter 324: heavy blow to huo yi


    the battle between south emperor and huo yi instantly caught the attention of many. even other kings who were also human emperors were shocked by this sudden live stream. what''s going on?


    "wasn''t the teacher supposed to be guarding the southern front? how did he end up there and find huo yi?" emperor kong couldn''t believe it.


    none of the other kings knew about south emperor''s physical condition; only su chen, one of the kings, was aware of it.


    "i just contacted them over there. they said the teacher''s body has reached its limit, and he specifically asked emperor su to go there, and afterwards, it seems the teacher went to find huo yi," western emperor explained.


    "damn it! the teacher''s body has already reached such a state, yet he still wants to fight one last time. it''s because we are too useless!" eastern emperor''s expression was complicated.


    if they weren''t so weak, why would south emperor have to go to such extremes?


    it''s all because they were worried that after he left, no one would be able to suppress huo yi.


    if they had at least the strength of late eighth order, south emperor wouldn''t have to go to such lengths. this is depleting his last power; even if he manages to kill huo yi, south emperor''s body will not leave a trace.


    he squeezed out all the energy from every cell in his body just for this final battle.


    the kings were very anxious, especially when they saw the live stream showing south emperor facing huo yi with his old body; they felt even more suffocated.


    compared to huo yi''s massive body, south emperor seemed like an ant under humans'' feet, too insignificant.


    but it''s precisely this seemingly ordinary body that possesses the power that even huo yi fears.


    "south emperor, your life is nearing its end. why don''t you just die peacefully? do you know the consequences of erupting all the energy in your body?" huo yi was trying to buy some time.


    on the one hand, it hoped that south emperor would directly reach his limits and die. on the other hand, it needed some time to break through to the peak of eighth order!


    once it reaches the peak of eighth order, it won''t fear south emperor even in his best state, let alone the current south emperor, who has only his last bit of power.


    south emperor didn''t immediately make a move; he only has the strength for one final blow. if he fails to kill huo yi, the consequences would be unimaginable, so he needs an opportunity.


    "huo yi, you''ve been in seclusion for so long. i suppose you don''t know the situation outside, right?" a kind smile appeared on south emperor''s face, like a grandfather looking at his grandson. "you can ask other eighth order mutant beasts; they will tell you."


    "this is bad! huo yi didn''t die. when he recovers, he might reach even greater heights, and then humans will be finished," emperor kong''s face changed drastically.


    the situation was dire. originally, humans were at a disadvantage against the mutant beasts, and when huo yi recovers, humans will be even further suppressed in terms of top-tier combat strength, and they will truly be in trouble.


    but they were powerless. huo yi was thousands of miles away from them, and even if they flew there in fighter jets, it would take a considerable amount of time. by the time they arrived, huo yi would have already moved to another location to recover.


    even if they managed to get there, there was no guarantee that they could kill the heavily injured huo yi. as the strongest of the mutant beasts, its strength far surpassed theirs.


    "what do we do? such a good opportunity won''t come again. are we just going to watch huo yi escape like this?"


    the kings were unwilling, but they knew that even if they were unwilling, there was nothing they could do to huo yi.


    "watch out, huo yi is about to flee!"


    the kings noticed that huo yi seemed to have the intention to leave the place, but its severe injuries had deprived it of the power to fly. it could only land on the ground and prepare to leave from there.


    just when everyone felt sorry for south emperor, a voice echoed through the live stream, reaching everyone''s ears: "south emperor''s sacrifice was not in vain."


    people''s spirits shook as they recognized the voice as emperor su''s. could it be that emperor su had a solution?


    in fact, su chen did have a way, but he had been unable to pinpoint huo yi''s exact location. however, south emperor''s actions this time finally let su chen know where huo yi was.


    "system, as long as we can kill huo yi, in any way possible, it will unlock level 8 permissions, right?" su chen asked.


    "yes, master."


    "that''s good. lock onto huo yi''s location and use the red alert superweapon that i obtained earlier."


    "may i ask which superweapon the master chooses?"


    regarding this matter, su chen had already considered it beforehand. there were many superweapons in red alert, not fewer than those in the red alert game. there were only a few attack-type superweapons.


    "i choose..." (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 325: Unlocking Level 8 Permissions!

    chapter 325: unlocking level 8 permissions!


    after su chen uttered those words in the live broadcast room, the stream continued, and everyone listening couldn''t help but feel a sense of anticipation. they wanted to see if emperor su could bring them miracles.


    having witnessed his teacher''s desperate attack that failed to kill huo yi, emperor kong was feeling frustrated when he heard su chen''s words.


    honestly, emperor kong had an inexplicable trust in su chen because he had brought them too many astonishing moments.


    it could be said that without su chen, humans might not have achieved the favorable situation they were in now.


    the number of human emperors was nearly on par with the number of eighth-order mutant beasts, which was something they could never have imagined before.


    however, with su chen''s appearance, everything seemed to fall into place.


    furthermore, with su chen''s previous demonstration of the weapon known as the nuclear bomb, they believed that launching another one should be enough to kill huo yi.


    suddenly, hope filled emperor kong''s eyes as he stared intently at the live broadcast, hoping to see the scene he desired.


    emperor kong was not alone; countless others were also watching with the same action, wanting to witness huo yi''s death.


    the sacrifice of south emperor couldn''t be in vain!


    under the gaze of everyone''s expectations, su chen certainly didn''t disappoint.


    in an instant, the live broadcast''s screen suddenly shifted, showing the sky. some keen-eyed people noticed that something seemed to be flying rapidly in the sky.


    "what is that thing?"


    "it looks like a missile? but missiles are quite ineffective against sixth order transcendents, so will it work against a late eighth order mutant beast?"


    "wait a minute, i feel like this is not an ordinary missile. have you heard of that weapon that wiped out millions of mutant beasts before? it seems to be a special missile."


    "are you suggesting that this missile... is very powerful?"


    they didn''t know that this missile was not just powerful, it was extraordinarily powerful.


    even a nuclear bomb couldn''t compare to this superweapon su chen had chosen.


    the vortex created by the vacuum implosion bomb was something even a fully intact peak eighth-order powerhouse couldn''t evade!


    next, a mushroom cloud different from the one created by a nuclear bomb appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    at the same time, su chen saw the light representing huo yi on the map vanish.


    late eighth order mutant beast huo yi, dead!


    "huo yi is dead, and south emperor played a major role!" su chen''s voice once again echoed in the live broadcast room.


    in fact, su chen wasn''t kidding. without south emperor''s desperate attack that severely injured huo yi, the vacuum implosion bomb might not have been enough to kill it.


    after all, once huo yi sensed something was wrong, it would have instantly left the area, avoiding the center of the explosion. su chen was not confident that he could kill it with just one strike.


    humans cheered¡ªthe strongest among the mutant beasts was dead, and their pressure was greatly reduced.


    without south emperor''s presence, huo yi was the greatest threat to humans. with that threat eliminated, they only needed to steady their efforts, and victory was within reach.


    just as su chen killed huo yi, the system''s voice appeared: "congratulations to the master for killing the late eighth order mutant beast. level 8 permissions unlocked. the master can now construct all superweapons of red alert. the effect of level 8 permissions is to designate a unit for all-around evolution. when using this ability, it requires consuming 1 gram of blue crystal and red crystal with a cooldown time of one year."


    su chen was overjoyed; he finally unlocked level 8 commander permissions, which meant that the strength of his subordinates could reach the peak of the eighth order.


    but his excitement subsided when he realized that evolving one unit to the peak of the eighth order required no less than ten million units of energy. the base currently possessed over 150 million units of energy, and even if he used it all, he could only elevate fewer than ten units to the peak of the eighth order. of course, this number was more than enough against the mutant beasts.


    with a group of peak eighth-order powerhouses, su chen could practically sweep through the mutant beasts.


    however, what intrigued su chen more was the effect of level 8 permissions¡ªto designate a unit for evolution using real-world substances, which was a first.


    "system, why does level 8 permissions have this effect?"


    "system can complete unit evolution without requiring any material, but in terms of potential and other aspects, it cannot compare to the evolution using these two substances." the system replied honestly.


    "so, you''re like a catalyst, system?"


    system: "???" (to be continued...)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 326: Im Seeing Ghosts!

    chapter 326: i''m seeing ghosts!


    in order to test the effectiveness of the level 8 permissions, su chen specifically called tanya and ju ling, who were busy outside, back.


    "commander, what are your orders?"


    it has to be said that after this period of training, the two of them have perfectly integrated their identities as maidservants into their bodies. let''s not talk about tanya; she hasn''t changed much.


    the one with the most significant change is ju ling. at the beginning, when she first became a maid, she was very uncomfortable and everything she did was stiff.


    now, she wears a faint smile on her face, her movements are gentle and graceful, truly the epitome of a maid.


    su chen once considered whether to have them address him as "master," but after some thought, he gave up on the idea. after all... wouldn''t "commander" be better?


    with a slight smile on su chen''s lips, he had just asked the system if the super soldiers could be considered a separate unit if classified by type. the answer given by the system was that they could be!


    no need to say more; the first thing su chen wanted to enhance was the super soldiers under his command.


    since the appearance of the first ju ling, the super soldiers have brought him tremendous assistance. without them, su chen doubts that his red alert base could have spread so quickly throughout the world.


    "i''m going to give you both an upgrade. feel it for yourselves." after saying this, su chen used his level 8 permissions.


    immediately, tanya and ju ling felt as if their whole bodies were struck by an electric current. they felt a surge of power throughout their bodies. if it weren''t for their considerable strength, standing firm would probably have been difficult.


    both of them were elite warriors; even when faced with the most painful things, they wouldn''t easily make a sound.


    this feeling lasted only a short while, and then they returned to normal. suddenly, they realized that their bodies had undergone some changes.


    "commander, my strength... seems to have increased by at least double!" ju ling''s eyes brightened. she extended her right hand, and the sniper rifle, soul slayer, appeared in her grasp. unlike before, soul slayer seemed to have changed quite a bit in appearance.


    not just ju ling, tanya also took out her dual pistols, but her pistols had completely changed into two silver-colored handguns, looking incredibly cool.


    su chen opened their evolution templates and saw that under each of their templates, there were numbers indicating the evolution times. ju ling had evolved once, and tanya had evolved twice.


    with the first evolution, the strength of the super soldiers increased by at least one-third. with the second evolution, it increased nearly half, and with the third evolution, their strength doubled.


    with huo yi dead, they no longer needed to fear the mutant beasts, and humans still had a slim chance of winning.


    humans were aware of this, but the efficiency of the mutant beasts and mutants was a bit slow, and they only received the news after a few hours.


    "leader is dead? impossible, this is fake! the news must be fake!" wind tide felt dizzy upon hearing this news.


    that was the most powerful mutant beast in its mind. even when facing the humans'' south emperor, it had never been seriously injured. but now, it died under a missile attack. how could it believe that?


    wind tide didn''t know that it wasn''t an ordinary missile; it was red alert''s superweapon, the vacuum implosion bomb.


    not to mention huo yi, even if wind tide were inside that bomb, it would also perish entirely.


    some of the faster mutant beasts had already found the explosion site. there was only a huge abyss-like hole there.


    the vacuum implosion bomb had no radiation, but its destructive power was significant, directly obliterating everything in that area.


    not only wind tide, but other eighth-order mutant beasts were also stunned after receiving the news.


    they were still waiting for the great huo yi to come out and lead them in wiping out the humans to become the rulers of earth.


    but now, huo yi died right after coming out. what was this?


    the mutant king was equally shocked by this news. huo yi was a late eighth-order mutant beast. how could he die just like that?


    although they were happy that the humans'' south emperor died, the death of huo yi filled them with fear.


    if weapons capable of killing even huo yi, killing them would be a piece of cake.


    thinking this way, the mutant king issued an order for all mutants to come back and not participate in this battle.


    the mutant beasts currently fighting on the battlefield noticed that their mutant comrades, who were just beside them, suddenly slipped away.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 327: Four Great Superweapons

    chapter 327: four great superweapons


    "where did the mutant go?"


    many mutant beasts looked at each other, completely clueless about the situation.


    of course, they had no idea that the mutants were scared. even huo yi had died under the weapons of the humans, and they were worried they would be targeted next.


    however, not all mutants retreated. only about half of them left, while the other half continued to aid the mutant beasts in attacking the humans.


    among the mutants, there was no unity. they were divided by different kings.


    some of the mutant kings were afraid that the humans would use such powerful weapons and thus recalled their mutants, including the mirror king impersonated by spy number one. but the mutant king led by emperor wu still had no intention of withdrawing their mutants.


    they were well aware that humans held a significant advantage in technology, and their only disadvantage was their smaller numbers. as long as the mutants and mutant beasts overwhelmed the humans with sheer quantity, the humans would undoubtedly be defeated.


    however, when emperor wu learned that several other mutant kings had withdrawn their mutants at this critical moment, he was furious.


    "mirror king, what are you doing?" emperor wu roared angrily from a distance.


    mirror king, impersonated by spy number one, remained calm. "what am i doing? can''t you see?"


    "let your people continue pressing on, killing huo yi''s weapons won''t be a problem. as long as we can wipe out the humans in a short period, we won''t have to worry," said emperor wu.


    no one knew the fear in emperor wu''s heart. those were weapons that even a late eighth order like huo yi couldn''t survive, let alone defeat.


    the gap between eighth order mid-term and late eighth order was immense.


    the death of the southern emperor was the best thing that could have happened to emperor wu. it was like a heavy burden lifted off all the eighth-order powerhouses. although he had never seen the southern emperor, emperor wu was well aware of his strength, something he couldn''t compare to.


    but what emperor wu didn''t expect was mirror king''s one-word response: "leave!"


    enraged, emperor wu let out a loud roar, causing a massive explosion where he stood, injuring and killing many mutants around him. however, none of those mutants dared to utter a word and could only kneel on the ground, waiting for emperor wu''s anger to subside.


    in the presence of a king''s authority, the other mutants were nothing.


    if emperor wu knew that mirror king was actually a spy, he would probably be infuriated to the point of spitting blood.


    however, some people noticed that the lord of kings had said to "retreat," not "withdraw." did that imply something else?


    if it was a retreat, then there would be a rear guard.


    this time, the rear guard was not composed of humans soldiers, but rather the weapons created by humans themselves. with these steel bodies, they didn''t need to use their own bodies for the rear guard.


    among them, the red alert weapons took the lead.


    one particularly prominent weapon was the neural assault vehicle, a super-strong weapon capable of releasing psychic toxins. the key was that it could be remote-controlled, eliminating the need for someone to operate it on-site.


    just these neural assault vehicles alone could create an area where no mutant beast dared to approach.


    behind the neural assault vehicles were rows of black killers, terrifying robots that somewhat resembled enlarged spiders. these robots were major killing machines on the battlefield, their power having been demonstrated countless times.


    even a sixth order mutant beast would shed a layer of skin if they got too close to them.


    there were also remote-controlled tanks, grizzly tanks, and so on, all of them unmanned.


    in terms of unmanned technology, no one''s expertise could surpass that of the red alert base.


    the eastern emperor stood in the air, watching as the human soldiers orderly retreated. he was pleased.


    however, he was puzzled. not long ago, su chen had informed all the kings to order the human soldiers to retreat at full speed, preferably to the four great frontlines.


    the eastern emperor didn''t quite understand, but su chen didn''t offer any explanation. soon after, the eastern emperor finally understood su chen''s intention. it was a move that saved the lives of all human soldiers.


    in the east, dark clouds gathered, and thunder roared.


    in the west, a seemingly ordinary missile descended from the sky.


    in the south, things resembling electric currents enveloped all mutant beasts.


    in the north, invisible psychic powers were brewing, ready to erupt. (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 328: Are Humans Weapons Scarce?

    chapter 328: are humans'' weapons scarce?


    in the red alert live stream, people were watching the fierce battle between humans and mutant beasts. suddenly, the live stream''s scenes changed.


    originally, it was showing the battle scene, but now it split into four different views.


    in one view, the clear sky suddenly turned into numerous dark clouds, accompanied by thunder, as if a storm was brewing.


    in another view, a missile appeared. they found it strange to focus on a single missile; what was so interesting about it?


    in the third view, it seemed to be only mutant beasts and mutants, but they appeared to be dancing wildly?


    humans: "???" what on earth is this? it''s the first time they''ve seen countless mutant beasts and mutants dancing like crazy, with such coordinated movements!


    in the fourth view, umm... everything seemed normal! they couldn''t make out anything unusual; compared to the other views, this place appeared remarkably ordinary.


    of course, they were unaware that the invisible psychic power was beyond their perception.


    clap!


    in the command room, su chen suddenly snapped his fingers, and instantly, all four views erupted.


    the first one to erupt was the eastern front. the sky over the tianshan mountains became shrouded in dark clouds, and the area below turned dim. at that moment, lightning struck, illuminating the sky.


    the lightning directly hit one of the mutant beasts below, instantly turning it into charred remains.


    the appearance of this lightning seemed to be a trigger, as countless bolts of lightning came down from the sky, turning the area into a thunderous hell!


    everyone watching was stunned. when had they ever seen such a scene? countless lightning bolts tearing through the sky, annihilating mutant beasts and mutants one after another, regardless of their strength, all falling to a single bolt of lightning.


    the eastern emperor was dumbfounded. he wasn''t far from the thunderstorm''s range and keenly felt the energy contained within these lightning bolts. it was something he couldn''t handle at all.


    in other words, even an eighth order mid-term king like him would be doomed if he ventured there.


    su chen wanted them to know that he had plenty of weapons at his disposal and dealing with them was easy, creating an illusion.


    in all honesty, if su chen''s superweapons could be used without limits, he could use the psychic controller and gene mutant to wipe out all the mutant beasts and mutants on earth completely.


    unfortunately, that was not currently possible.


    indeed, even the eighth-order mutant beasts and mutant kings were frightened. they had never expected humans to possess so many weapons.


    "emperor wu, is this what you meant by humans having scarce weapons?" a mutant king, having lost many underlings, angrily questioned emperor wu.


    emperor wu felt wronged; how could he have known that humans had so many weapons? shouldn''t weapons capable of killing eighth-order powerhouses be rare?


    "how would i know? i lost many of my subordinates too!" emperor wu yelled.


    "don''t count on me standing with you in the future. i should''ve learned from mirror king." the furious mutant king broke off contact with emperor wu.


    emperor wu shouted in frustration; the house he had just moved into was destroyed again.


    the mutants retreated, and so did the mutant beasts. suddenly, it seemed like humans and the mutants were engulfed in an eerie silence.


    the humans cheered; these four weapons had directly suppressed the enemy''s arrogance, making them ecstatic. some wealthy individuals were so happy that they even offered a day of free stay at their hotels.


    unaware of the situation, the human emperor held another king''s meeting, but this time, one old man was missing.


    "teacher and old zhou are gone, and now, it''s only us. humans must not be defeated!" emperor kong said through gritted teeth.


    tears welled up in his eyes as he watched his teacher give his all for humans. seeing his teacher fall in battle, unable to kill huo yi, filled him with burning fury. however, when he witnessed su chen''s weapons killing huo yi, he finally felt relieved, realizing that his teacher''s sacrifice had not been in vain.


    "emperor su, i don''t know if it''s too much to ask, but can we trade for the technology behind those four weapons from before? i understand it''s an audacious request, but we..." just as eastern emperor was contemplating how to phrase his request, he heard su chen''s voice.


    "you may." (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 329: Are You Ready?

    chapter 329: are you ready?


    the eastern emperor thought he misheard; was this really something su chen said?


    he believed that su chen wouldn''t be able to produce technology of this level. however, to his surprise, su chen readily agreed without a second thought.


    in that instant, the eastern emperor felt that he had been overly cautious!


    this was the powerful weapons technology capable of killing millions of mutant beasts with a single strike, and emperor su was willing to trade it. it was simply unbelievable.


    "emperor su, make any request you want, even if it means becoming an emperor!" emperor kong hastily said.


    upon hearing this, the other kings rolled their eyes. weren''t they essentially emperors themselves, just lacking the title?


    su chen smiled. "i have no interest in being an emperor, but these technologies won''t be given away for free."


    "of course, i know human emperor would never engage in unfair trades. state your request," western emperor said.


    to be honest, there wasn''t much that humans had that su chen needed. however, since they agreed to a trade, su chen couldn''t simply give away the technology for free.


    he knew that even if he handed over the technology, with the current level of humans, it would likely take many years to achieve any results, even with the complete technology.


    the red alert technology wasn''t something that could be easily understood. even yun ru, a great scientist studying the technology of the qiluo civilization, found it quite challenging, not to mention the current state of humans.


    "i want the highest authority on earth, the kind that allows me to make decisions without question."


    upon hearing su chen''s request, the other kings had peculiar expressions.


    truth be told, su chen''s current strength and position had already met this criterion. he had the highest authority among humans, and no one would dare to contradict him. so why did su chen specifically state this as a condition for the trade?


    as the other kings contemplated, emperor kong seemed to have grasped something. "do you want to be an emperor who isn''t an emperor?"


    su chen admired emperor kong''s understanding. yes, su chen was emperor su, that was true, and his words were practically commands to other kings. but humans were unaware of this.


    "wind tide, do you think i''m a fool? if humans can deal with you land-dwelling mutant beasts, do you think they would dare to come to the sea against me? i won''t be involved in this matter. you''re on your own." sea king decisively cut off the communication.


    he knew that even before the apocalypse, humans didn''t have much knowledge about the ocean. even if all the land-dwelling mutant beasts were wiped out, he wasn''t worried about his own safety.


    wind tide cursed sea king angrily. didn''t he understand the principle of mutual support?


    but sea king had cut off communication, and wind tide couldn''t reach him, so it had to give up.


    having lost the support of the ocean mutant beasts, wind tide suddenly felt like it had no cards left.


    just as it was thinking that, a voice came through.


    "wind tide, cooperate with me."


    that night, human soldiers slept soundly for the first time. even at noon the next day, there were no sightings of mutant beasts or mutants outside. it seemed that the four superweapons from yesterday had scared them off.


    the soldiers were excited. it was the first time that mutant beasts and mutants had given up attacking humans. this was unprecedented.


    some of them even started live streaming to share the news with the audience.


    after the four superweapons were used, su chen closed the four live streams, and the others didn''t know the current situation on the four fronts.


    human emperor didn''t stop them; they were not heartless people.


    at the same time, su chen took the initiative to propose a king meeting. when all the kings appeared on the video, a smile appeared on su chen''s lips. "are you all ready?"


    the kings were puzzled. "ready for what?"


    "ready to take over this earth." (to be continued...)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 330: Two Choices

    chapter 330: two choices


    humans had never imagined that such a day would come.


    "ladies and gentlemen, i am li liang, a reporter for live news. let me clarify that i am not a mutantspy, as proven by my blood test."


    in the live broadcast room, a scene labeled "live news" was showing a reporter conducting a live report.


    at this moment, the reporter was on a helicopter, and his words were reaching the ears of many people, eliciting smiles from the audience.


    after all, the incident where a female reporter was exposed by emperor su during an interview still lingered in people''s minds.


    "as you can see, below me is the location of the eighth-order mutant beast, elephant king. i never imagined that i, as a reporter, would be able to come here. i want to thank emperor su and the strong support from the red alert base..."


    those watching found it intriguing, but some of the old men who had lived through the apocalypse suddenly felt a sense of nostalgia; these words were too familiar.??v€l-b!n.


    after expressing gratitude, reporter li liang finally remembered his primary job. he pointed downward, and through the live broadcast, everyone saw the scene below.


    a hundred-meter-long elephant king stood on the ground, and in front of the elephant king stood a person.


    compared to the elephant king emperor su''s massive body, the human appeared tiny, yet no one felt that he was insignificant because he was the human emperor!


    just these four words represented everything!


    mutant beasts and mutants dared not lay a hand on humans, so su chen decided that humans would take the initiative.


    but this time, the approach was different. king took action personally, aiming to kill the eighth-order mutant beast or mutant king, and broadcast the event live!


    humans were astonished; they could live stream the killing of an eighth-order powerhouse?


    such a thing was unimaginable in the past.


    li liang was one lucky fellow; he was invited to conduct the live broadcast, witnessing the human emperor slay the eighth-order mutant beast. except for a few individuals, almost everyone watched this live broadcast, making li liang an instant celebrity.


    "eastern emperor, how did you find this place?" the elephant kingwas uneasy. it didn''t expect the eastern emperor to dare to come alone, especially finding its location, which humans should not have known.


    eastern emperor remained expressionless, seemingly disinterested in talking to the elephant king emperor su. as for why he agreed to this crazy act of killing an eighth-order mutant beast, even he himself didn''t know.


    was it emperor su''s command?


    no!


    he, too, used his domain - the fire domain!


    seeing this scene, su chen remembered the wangchang city controller he had taken down. if he were still alive, he would probably be similar to eastern emperor now.


    flames wrapped around eastern emperor''s entire body, then gathered on his fist. in that instant, his fist seemed to turn into a sun, radiating endless light and heat, which was dazzling.


    the elephant kingfelt like crying. couldn''t they take it step by step? why did they start with such a powerful move?


    eastern emperor didn''t give it a chance to speak. his fist heavily struck the defense field, causing a momentary pause before a resounding explosion occurred.


    "damn, bunker!" someone sent a barrage of comments.


    "can''t express yourself without swearing? such a coarse language rules the world."


    "those above are all trash. wait for our brother liang to tell you how cultured people describe this scene."


    after this comment appeared, li liang''s voice sounded, "damn, bunker!"


    audience: "..."


    isn''t that the same as what we said? doesn''t sound much different!


    indeed, it was a bunker.


    eastern emperor''s fist directly left the elephant kingnearly half dead. if not for the sturdy physique of a mutant beast, it would have been done for.


    eastern emperor stood on the elephant king emperor su''s body, looking down coldly at it. the image of this moment was deeply imprinted in everyone''s mind, unforgettable.


    this was the first time they had witnessed the human emperor dealing with an eighth-order mutant beast, and the lord of kings was truly formidable.


    "i''ll give you two choices, death or..."


    "i choose the other one!" the elephant kingeagerly interrupted.


    "very well, the other one is also death."


    "???" (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 331: Dog King is the Dog I Raised

    chapter 331: dog king is the dog i raised


    elephant king was the first eighth-order mutant beast killed by the human emperor in a live broadcast. the massive corpse lay on the ground, causing a great shock.


    eastern emperor was the first, but definitely not the last.


    just after eastern emperor''s live broadcast ended, the second one to appear was western emperor!


    humans watched one after another, as the human emperor brutally beat the eighth-order mutant beasts, as if they were watching a movie.


    a few months ago, they never imagined that the eighth-order mutant beasts would end up like this.


    all of this was su chen''s plan!


    with the excellent functionality of the spy satellites, as long as he could find the location of the eighth-order mutant beasts on the map and let the human emperor go there to broadcast and kill them, everything would be fine.


    the deaths of the eighth-order mutant beasts only made the others more fearful. in the past few days, there has been an unprecedented calm on the four battlefronts.


    before this, the four battlefronts hardly ever stopped fighting. every day was filled with continuous battles, varying only in scale.


    "wind tide, what should we do? if this continues, one by one, we will be found and killed by the human emperor." one eighth-order mutant beast, filled with fear, found wind tide, the strongest among the mutant beasts at the moment.


    but to its surprise, wind tide said, "wait for the right moment."


    "what moment? do we still have a chance?" the eighth-order mutant beast was puzzled.


    "the destruction of humans is inevitable."


    after saying these words, no matter how this eighth-order mutant beast tried to contact wind tide, there was no response.


    this eighth-order mutant beast found it strange. wind tide was never like this before.


    no one knew that at this moment, wind tide was in a very dark place, surrounded by a putrid smell. if an ordinary person entered here, they would probably be poisoned to death in a second.


    wind tide''s true form was an ostrich. unfortunately, ostriches cannot fly. it was only when it reached the eighth order that it gained the ability to fly.


    "who should we target next among the mutant beasts?" emperor kong asked during the emperor''s meeting, deciding which eighth-order mutant beast to deal with next.


    "i think we should go after dog king. this eighth-order mutant beast seems to be progressing rapidly. it became an eighth-order mutant beast by devouring crocodile king, and recently, it seems to be not far from reaching the mid-term of the eighth order. it poses a significant threat." eastern emperor suggested.


    the other kings agreed, and emperor kong finally looked at su chen. only with su chen''s approval could they take action.


    su chen himself didn''t expect that they would choose dahua. but it was normal, after all, they didn''t know that dahua was one of them.


    "we can exclude dog king."


    however, su chen''s words shocked them all. what was the situation? why did dog king need to be excluded? could it be that dog king had some connection with emperor su?


    su chen knew that if he didn''t explain now, they would definitely have doubts. moreover, at this point, even if he revealed the truth, it wouldn''t matter much.


    "dog king is the dog i raised."


    this sentence was like a thunderbolt, leaving all the kings dumbfounded. what did they hear?


    dog king, emperor su''s dog?


    they were shocked!


    they doubted their own ears. wasn''t dog king an eighth-order mutant beast? how did it become emperor su''s dog?


    have you ever seen someone raise an eighth-order dog?


    the human emperor suddenly realized that, in terms of style, he was far behind emperor su.


    they didn''t doubt that su chen was lying. after careful consideration, they realized that after dog king became an eighth-order mutant beast, it seemed to have never attacked the human frontlines. instead, it had been causing trouble for other mutant beasts.


    "emperor su, just tell us. are there any other eighth-order mutant beasts left? it wouldn''t be good if we accidentally harmed them." emperor kong smiled bitterly.


    su chen thought for a moment and realized that there were indeed a few left. let''s not forget, there were still two fellows in the ocean. (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 332: Blue Thin, Fragrant Mushroom!

    chapter 332: blue thin, fragrant mushroom!


    dolphins and giant squids, these two species were almost forgotten by su chen. they had always been in the ocean, and he didn''t know how they had been developing recently.


    su chen was just asking casually, but the answer shocked him.


    previously, there weren''t many eighth-order mutant beasts in the ocean. after most of them died, only one eighth order mid-term sea king and two eighth order early-term ocean mutant beasts remained.


    unexpectedly, the dolphins and giant squids had established their own forces in the ocean and became powerful eighth-order mutant beasts, competing with the sea king for territory.


    in fact, the main reason sea king didn''t agree to the alliance with the eighth-order mutant beasts on land was that he couldn''t even protect his own territory, so what was the point of fighting?


    the current strength of the giant squid had surpassed that of the sea king, while the dolphins were slightly weaker. however, the sonic weapons they possessed posed a significant threat to the sea king.


    now, almost all the ocean mutant beasts obeyed the giant squid''s commands. in other words, the giant squid had unexpectedly subjugated this massive force of ocean mutant beasts.


    this was definitely an unexpected surprise.


    next, once the mutant beasts and mutants were eliminated, humans could regain their dominance over the land.


    "well, i still have two eighth-order mutant beast pets, both of them are marine creatures. now... the ocean mutant beasts are basically no longer a threat," su chen said.


    at that moment, there was a brief pause in the king''s meeting. no one spoke, and they all looked at su chen with astonishment.


    "wait, emperor su, are you saying that your pets have subjugated the ocean mutant beasts? that''s impossible. there are still several eighth-order mutant beasts among the ocean mutant beasts, especially the sea king. his strength is not inferior to mine," emperor kong hurriedly said.


    the other human emperors nodded. they had some knowledge of the sea king''s strength, and he was undoubtedly a powerful individual among the eighth order mid-term mutant beasts.


    the fact that such eighth-order mutant beasts had been seized by su chen''s pets was unbelievable to them.


    after all, if they believed it, it meant that they were inferior even to su chen''s pets. just the thought of it... was mind-boggling!


    seeing su chen nod, the human emperors had nothing more to say. they suddenly realized that some things that were difficult for them were not a problem in su chen''s hands.


    even after dealing with the eighth-order mutant beasts on land, they were still worried about the ocean mutant beasts. after all, the number of ocean mutant beasts on earth was incalculable. if they all rushed ashore, how could humans resist?


    su chen realized that he wasn''t a billionaire after all; he was still a pauper. he could only exchange for one chance to upgrade weapons with a sense of frustration.


    "upgrade the spy satellites," su chen waved his hand again.


    but the system didn''t give him face and said, "master, upgrading the spy satellites requires two chances to upgrade weapons, and you are still missing one."


    "make up for it!"


    under su chen''s displeased gaze, the system quickly took action and started upgrading the spy satellites. moreover, the system provided a special service.


    that was to directly upgrade the existing units, but it required additional energy points. even if it required 20 million energy points, it was nothing to su chen. he didn''t even furrow his brows.


    after the spy satellites were upgraded, they didn''t seem much different, but su chen noticed two large dots on the map. needless to say, one of them was definitely wind tide.


    "who is the other one? they can also evade the surveillance of the spy satellites," su chen was surprised.


    su chen zoomed in on the screen and saw two figures.


    one of them was indeed wind tide, but it looked miserable, almost as if it were dead.


    and the other...


    "zerg!" su chen was shocked. he didn''t expect wind tide to have connections with the zerg. how was this possible? weren''t all the zerg captured by him...


    su chen suddenly remembered something. it seemed that a zerg had disappeared, the zerg from hujian city. it seemed likely that it was this one.


    "i didn''t expect there to be remnants of the zerg. i can''t let them go." su chen sneered as he looked at the zerg.


    on earth, humans'' enemies were mutant beasts and mutants, but in space, humans'' greatest enemy had always been the zerg.


    moreover, this zerg seemed to possess intelligence, which was completely different from the zerg su chen knew. he was very interested.


    "let''s make wind tide the next target. i want to capture this scorpion and study it." (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 333: You Traitor!

    chapter 333: you traitor!


    the operation to kill the eighth-order mutant beasts continued, and now humans'' daily task was to guess which eighth-order mutant beast the human emperor would kill next.


    there were even people organizing gambling games, with every eighth-order mutant beast included. the odds were lower for the eighth order mid-term mutant beasts, while the odds were higher for the 8th order early-term mutant beasts.


    after all, everyone knew that it''s easier to deal with 8th order early-term mutant beasts compared to eighth order mid-term mutant beasts.


    among them, the name of the dog king stood out.


    dahua had been living a comfortable life recently. not only was its strength about to break through to eighth order mid-term, but its harem had also reached over a hundred. of course, the hounds who followed it also had no less than ten harems each. as the big brother, dahua naturally took care of its younger brothers.


    if the hounds at the red alert base knew how good dahua''s life was, they would probably want to switch places with it.


    after leng yuwei returned to the base, erhua also returned and became the leader of all the hounds. sanha was frustrated to find that its position as the leader was gone again.


    dahua, who was just idling around, suddenly received a command from the commander, ordering it to secretly kill an eighth-order mutant beast, even if it meant exposing its identity.


    su chen was preparing to officially introduce dahua as a member of the red alert base''s hounds.


    just imagine if humans found out that the dog king was on their side, they would probably be shocked.


    after all, they had never heard of such methods before.??v€l-b!n.


    dahua immediately carried out the commander''s mission. its target was a recently friendly eighth-order mutant beast named jiahuang, whose original form was an armadillo.


    "brother, want to come over for a drink?" dahua invited jiahuang.


    "brother, it''s dangerous outside now. it''s better to be careful. i won''t come over. let''s drink another time," jiahuang declined cautiously.


    "i know you''re worried about the human emperor, but have you ever thought that if the two of us eighth-order mutant beasts are together, would the human emperor dare to come?" dahua suggested.


    jiahuang thought about it and realized that dahua had a point.


    being together with another eighth-order mutant beast would provide much more security than being alone. so jiahuang agreed and quickly went to where dahua was.


    dahua ordered its subordinates, the hounds, to leave. there might be a battle with an eighth-order mutant beast later, and it would be dangerous for the hounds who were below the eighth order.


    as for the other mutant beasts, what did it matter to them?


    dahua swallowed the half of jiahuang''s body in a few bites and a strange light flickered in its eyes. "jiahuang, i have never been a comrade of you mutant beasts."


    jiahuang was stunned. mutant beasts?


    it realized something and pointed at dahua, its voice filled with resentment, "you''ve joined the humans? you traitor!"


    "hehe." dahua chuckled and then swallowed jiahuang whole.


    afterward, its body trembled, and a powerful aura burst out, killing all the surrounding mutant beasts.


    dahua had broken through and become an eighth order mid-term mutant beast.


    with its devouring evolution template, dahua could continue to grow stronger as long as it kept eating.


    "commander, the mission is complete, and my identity hasn''t been exposed," dahua reported.


    su chen heard dahua''s report and smiled. dahua had made great progress. it was starting to use its brain.


    "continue to take action until your identity is exposed."


    "yes, commander."


    now that dahua had taken action, giant squid and dolphin could also take action. the ocean had to be under su chen''s control!


    su chen casually informed giant squid and dolphin of the locations of several eighth-order mutant beasts, and let them go and kill them. su chen didn''t need to worry about the rest.


    dealing with mutant was something su chen had planned for a long time.


    "what''s the recent activity of the other mutant kings?" su chen directly approached spy number one.


    no one had suspectedsafety of giant squid and dolphin. they were powerful enough to handle any eighth-order mutant beasts they encountered.


    as for mutant king, it had only recently gained intelligence, so it was still inexperienced. in the bureau of favorable winds, they could be arrogant and domineering, but in the bureau of adverse winds, they became cowards.


    (to be continued...)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 334: Can You Believe It? No Emperor?

    chapter 334: can you believe it? no emperor?


    su chen thought of someone, and that was wangchang citycontroller, whom he had killed. if he remembered correctly, emperor wu seemed to resemble him.


    if it weren''t for the fact that wangchang citycontroller was undoubtedly dead, su chen would have suspected that he had turned into a mutant.


    the two of them looked very similar. at first glance, they seemed like the same person. the only difference was that emperor wu had very fair skin, even whiter than someone with albinism.


    this kind of appearance was common among mutants, so su chen didn''t find it strange. however, because of their similar looks, su chen had observed emperor wu for some time.


    among all the mutant kings, emperor wu was an ambitious figure. he had always wanted to become the sole king among the mutants, but unfortunately, he lacked overwhelming power.


    if he were like huo yi, a late eighth order mutant, then the other mutant kings might have agreed to be led by him. but the reality was cruel.


    emperor wu''s strength was at most on par with wind tide, far inferior to huo yi.


    after losing the trump card left by the zerg brood, the mutants'' rate of improvement had dropped to its lowest. there would be little change in the short term.


    previously, su chen had refrained from directly observing emperor wu to avoid being detected.


    but now, after su chen upgraded the spy satellites, the system informed him that an eighth order mutant would be completely unable to detect the spy satellites'' surveillance. this was impressive.


    su chen found emperor wu''s location and started a live broadcast. unfortunately, he was the only viewer.


    it seemed to be a wealthy villa, but it hadn''t been cleaned for a long time, making it look messy.


    emperor wu sat on a chair with his eyes closed, surrounded by several mutants kneeling.??v€l-b!n.


    "has my order been transmitted?" emperor wu spoke with a cold voice.


    "emperor wu, your order has reached the farthest place, and everyone is rushing here," one mutant replied.


    "emperor wu, may i ask if there is something important you want to say by summoning all our people here?" another mutant, seemingly unwilling to fall behind, asked.


    a glint flashed in emperor wu''s eyes, and the second mutant who spoke suddenly had his head fly off, his body falling to the ground. the other mutants trembled, pressing their heads firmly against the ground.


    with the loss of the eighth order mutant beast leaders, the remaining mutant beasts no longer dared to launch attacks on the humans'' defense line. that would be suicide.


    without the restraint of eighth order mutant beasts, human emperor could freely deal with them, and they would be the ones to suffer in the end.


    apart from the mutant beasts, humans also had the mutants as a formidable enemy. human emperor was preparing to propose a plan to deal with the mutant kings.


    "currently, the mutants have nine kings. if we kill them all, the remaining mutants won''t be a concern. with a lack of top combat power, as long as we steadily advance, we have hope of eliminating most of the mutant beasts and mutants on earth within ten years. the time when humans regain control of earth is not far away!" emperor kong said excitedly.


    since the appearance of the apocalypse, emperor kong had almost lost hope for humans. but now, the situation had changed drastically, and humans had gained the upper hand.


    emperor kong knew that su chen was the one who had brought about all of this.


    without su chen''s help, humans wouldn''t have been able to sweep through the two major forces, let alone protect base city from destruction.


    "which mutant king should we deal with? this time, i suggest letting others take action. it''s not good for us to always be the ones to act. we should give the younger generation some opportunities," western emperor said with a smile.


    upon hearing this, including white emperor emperor yu, these newly appointed kings became excited. they had never had the opportunity to take action.


    at the beginning, they couldn''t afford to lose in battle. even if they won, they had to win beautifully. their strength was still lacking.


    but now, humans had seen human emperor''s strength. even if they couldn''t defeat him when they took action, it wouldn''t be a problem.


    "based on my suggestion, we should deal with mirror king. this king is low-key, but often, the low-key ones are the most dangerous," eastern emperor said.


    as they discussed fervently, su chen''s voice rang out, "let me make it clear first, mirror king and charm emperor are my people. you can''t touch them."


    all the kings were stunned. this scene seemed familiar. wasn''t this de?ja? vu?


    "wait a minute, emperor su, you also have people on the mutant side?" emperor kong widened his eyes.


    mutants were a force that humans had overlooked, and it would be very difficult for humans to infiltrate them once they rose to power.


    they never even dreamed of it. su chen not only planted his own informant but also turned out to be two kings. can you believe it? (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 335: All-In!

    chapter 335: all-in!


    mirror king naturally became spy number one, while charm emperor had always been the unnoticed spy number three.


    after spy number one successfully ascended, spy number three, after a period of time, went to another place and became charm emperor.


    human emperor didn''t expect su chen to be so powerful. among the eighth-order mutant beasts, there was a dog king, and among the mutant kings, there were actually two kings. they realized that with these three kings, su chen had more kings under his command than all of them combined!


    su chen was truly deserving of the position of the highest leader of the humans.


    even emperor kong couldn''t help but smile wryly. "why do i feel like we''re useless when emperor su alone can defeat the enemy?"


    the other kings were taken aback, then they all smiled bitterly.


    they thought about it and realized that emperor kong''s words made sense. su chen''s contributions to the humans had already surpassed everyone present.


    "the humans are not just me. without all of you, even i wouldn''t be able to deal with the mutant beasts and mutants," su chen said seriously.


    he was speaking the truth. if it weren''t for the initial human emperor giving su chen the opportunity to develop, how could he have the strength he had now?


    su chen was never an arrogant person. he knew that the better the humans developed, the more benefits he would gain.


    everyone knew that only people of similar ages could play together. did you expect an adult to play with a child every day?


    the situation between the humans and su chen was somewhat similar to this.


    the development of the red alert base was rapid, but the humans did not stop their progress. this was exactly what su chen hoped to see.


    if the humans relied solely on su chen, then su chen would also consider whether the humans were worth saving.


    knowing that mirror king and charm emperor were su chen''s people, the other kings began to study how to deal with the other mutant kings.


    at that moment, tanya, who was standing beside su chen, directly communicated with him through telepathy, transmitting her thoughts to his mind. "commander, something is not right. emperor wu is slaughtering his subordinates."??v€l-b!n.


    "hmm?" su chen was slightly taken aback. was emperor wu going crazy? as a mutant king, he was actually killing his own subordinates?


    su chen opened the map and saw that emperor wu on the screen was indeed crazily slaughtering his subordinates. the first ones he killed were the intelligent mutants who knew how to escape, while the mutants without intelligence stood dumbly in place.


    "emperor wu, why are you killing me? i have always been loyal to you, never having any other thoughts..."


    su chen looked and felt like he had seen emperor wu''s actions somewhere before.


    after thinking for a while, he suddenly realized that this was the way mutants initially increased their strength, wasn''t it?


    by using the corpses of humans and mutant beasts to strengthen themselves, this was the method mutants used in the beginning.


    but at some point, this method gradually disappeared because the mutants'' strength had already improved.


    even su chen had forgotten about this method, but he didn''t expect emperor wu to use it.


    suddenly, su chen thought of a question. usually, when using this method to increase strength, only two sacrifices were needed. but how many sacrifices did emperor wu use?


    hiss!


    this guy was probably going overboard!


    "can mutants be used instead of humans, and still be effective?" su chen was puzzled.


    regardless of whether it was effective or not, su chen couldn''t let emperor wu succeed. he decided to use the superweapon.


    su chen finally experienced the feeling of casually using a superweapon. it was simply amazing.


    among the four offensive superweapons, the weather control device was too slow in creating thunderclouds, the speed of the nuclear bomb was not fast either, and su chen didn''t know if the gene mutant would be effective against emperor wu. after thinking it over, he decided to use the psychic controller.


    he threw the superweapon down, and a few seconds later, an invisible psychic power erupted.


    in that instant, emperor wu, who was praying, widened his eyes. he felt a deadly crisis, but before he could react, he felt something shatter, and then he lost consciousness.


    even an eighth order mid-term like emperor wu couldn''t withstand a single superweapon attack.


    emperor wu was dead, but his ritual was not yet over.


    the blood on the ground was gathering and converging on emperor wu''s corpse. at that moment, les, who was leisurely watching tv in the main base, felt his hair stand on end.


    "this feeling is..." (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 336: Dream Shadow Clan

    chapter 336: dream shadow clan


    les suddenly stood up from the ground, his expression constantly changing as he sensed a troublesome aura.


    "su yi, tell your commander that earth is in trouble," les said with a serious expression.


    rather than agreeing immediately, su yi took a moment to consider before initiating contact.


    "commander, les wishes to see you."


    su chen found it strange that les would want to meet him at this time; it was the first time les had taken such initiative.


    "let him come."


    before long, les and su yi arrived at su chen''s location. as soon as les saw su chen, he hurriedly spoke, "we''re in big trouble; that guy has arrived."


    "that guy? who are you talking about?" su chen looked at les with curiosity. it was the first time he had seen les so unsettled. even as a death god of the protoss, was there a time when he felt fear?


    a hint of anxiety was visible on les''s face. he paced back and forth, his hands restlessly gesturing, "it''s the dream shadow clan, it must be them. apart from the dream shadow clan, i can''t think of anyone else who possesses this kind of aura, filled with death and wails."


    dream shadow clan?


    this was the first time su chen had heard of this race. the historical records didn''t contain any information about the dream shadow clan.


    "what is the dream shadow clan?"


    les took a deep breath and said, "similar to my protoss, the dream shadow clan is also a rare race in terms of numbers. they are even rarer than the protoss. each member of the dream shadow clan possesses considerable strength. without the control of soulpower like me, i can''t even compare to them."


    su chen''s expression grew serious. even les, who was usually quite arrogant, was saying that the dream shadow clan was truly powerful.


    but how could the dream shadow clan appear on earth, and how did les sense their aura?


    "what are the characteristics of the dream shadow clan?"


    seeing su chen put away the pearl, a hint of disappointment appeared on les''s face.


    "what weaknesses does the dream shadow clan have?"


    su chen didn''t believe the dream shadow clan was invincible; every race must have weaknesses.


    "i don''t know about that. i''ve never encountered the dream shadow clan. but from what i know, they''re almost invincible when they''re not manifesting in a prayer. however, once they do, that prayer becomes their weakness."


    les''s analysis was reasonable, aligning with su chen''s thoughts. it was difficult to find weaknesses in intangible things, but what about tangible ones?


    a smile played on su chen''s lips. "let''s show the extraterrestrial friend from the dream shadow clan the hospitality of earth."


    boom!


    the current emperor was now a member of the dream shadow clan. he raised his head to look at the sky. the previously clear blue sky suddenly became covered with dark clouds, carrying an oppressive power.


    "weapons controlling the planet''s weather? a backwater planet like this possesses weapons of this level?" the dream shadow clan member sneered, apparently looking down on thunderstorm.


    however, his expression changed the next second. his current strength couldn''t handle the power of these weapons.


    "manifesting will consume my power. this prayer is truly worthless!" the dream shadow clan member laughed disdainfully. black mist surged around his body, enveloping him. the mist transformed into a black suit of armor, and a black spear appeared in his hand.


    the spear resembled a dragon as it shot toward the sky. this dream shadow clan member was actually charging head-on against the might of thunderstorm?


    countless lightning bolts descended from the sky, converging in one place, illuminating the sky with dazzling flashes. even mutant beasts and mutants thousands of miles away noticed the anomaly.


    faced with so much lightning, the dream shadow clan member used just one move to directly block thunderstorm''s might.


    "his strength... exceeds the eighth order?" su chen''s expression turned unsightly. according to the system, thunderstorm could basically defeat all enemies below the late eighth order, and even a slip-up from someone at the peak of the eighth order would result in light injuries. but this dream shadow clan member had blocked thunderstorm with a single move; he was undoubtedly at the ninth order.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]??v€l?1n.

 Chapter 337: Peak of the Eighth Order!

    chapter 337: peak of the eighth order!


    for at least ten minutes, thunder rumbled continuously, yet it hadn''t inflicted any harm on the dream shadow clan.


    as the thunderclouds dispersed, the figures of the dream shadow clan suddenly vanished. they rushed in a single direction, and that direction was toward the humans!


    after dealing with an emperor-less dream shadow being, an even more powerful dream shadow entity emerged, something su chen couldn''t have anticipated.


    at this moment, the system issued a new task: "trigger a side mission: arrival of the dream shadow clan. the master must completely eliminate the dream shadow clan; otherwise, the entire earth will be destroyed by them. upon completion, a reward of fifty million energy points and a special buff that increases combat laboratory research efficiency by ten times for one year will be granted. the mission carries no penalty for failure and has no time limit."


    su chen scoffed. he already knew the system''s style. no penalties and no time limit might sound good, but if he failed, there wouldn''t be any consequences anyway.??v€l-b!n.


    the fifty million reward was decent, but what caught su chen''s attention was the second reward.


    "combat laboratory research efficiency increased tenfold? so, in other words, it means the time required to comprehend protoss and qiluo civilization technology would be shortened by ten times?" su chen''s eyes lit up. this was quite the prize!


    the combat laboratory itself had various boosts for research projects. with the help of this special buff, he might be able to develop even more powerful weapons in a very short amount of time!


    of course, all this hinged on one condition: taking down the dream shadow clan.


    "it''s just a ninth order, right? i killed one before, so dealing with another shouldn''t be a problem." su chen had a confident expression. he had used psychic controller to kill an enemy before, so he could use the same strategy again.


    however, the system''s voice interrupted his thoughts, "friendly reminder: the dream shadow clan is stronger than lance. psychic controller cannot kill them."


    su chen was almost speechless. the fact that psychic controller couldn''t kill the dream shadow clan was a blow, as it was his most powerful card.


    among the superweapons, only psychic controller''s power far exceeded the others due to the influence of psychic technology version 4.0. but now, even psychic controller couldn''t work, rendering it quite useless.


    "if the superweapons from red alert won''t work, what about the ones from red alert 2?" su chen frowned.


    the system remained silent. silence meant consent, and su chen''s mood improved a bit.


    from eighth order mid-term, late eighth order, all the way to the peak of the eighth order!


    all super units had become peak eighth order entities!


    they were all super units, and their true combat strength was no less than that of a ninth order early stage entity. given their current state, they would be able to put up a fight against the lance from before.


    su chen appeared to be smiling, but inside, he felt as if his heart was bleeding.


    to enhance their strength, su chen had expended nearly half of his energy reserves. his energy storage was at an all-time low, with less than thirty million remaining. fortunately, his base was well-established now, requiring minimal energy expenditure.


    looking at these super units before him, su chen felt deeply satisfied. it would have been even more perfect if the dream shadow clan hadn''t shown up.


    "go, intercept the enemy before they reach the human frontlines," su chen ordered.


    if the dream shadow clan reached the human frontlines, the entire defense line would crumble.


    the power of the ninth order was unimaginable for eighth order beings. it could be said that a ninth order could easily overpower a group of eighth order entities. of course, this was a rough estimation; if there were extraordinary eighth order entities, they could still defeat a ninth order being.


    nine super units, including clone boris, piloting the fastest celestial armor, headed toward the location of the dream shadow clan.


    les wasn''t driven away by su chen; he had stayed on purpose. he understood su chen''s intentions: one was to show strength as a deterrent, and the other was to see if he could identify any weaknesses in the dream shadow clan.


    les was undoubtedly at his weakest right now, but his perspective was far from diminished. he might be able to discern something and change the course of the battle.


    in the scene, the flying dream shadow clan member suddenly stopped. it seemed to have sensed something.


    "the aura of nine peak eighth order entities. it seems they are after me, and this planet is quite interesting." the dream shadow clan member revealed a bloodthirsty grin. (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 338: Youre Still Not the Human Emperor

    chapter 338: you''re still not the human emperor


    the dream shadow clan has always looked down upon other races with a divine demeanor. facing the encirclement of su chen''s super soldiers, dream shadow''s emperor, dream shadow, stood calmly in place, waiting for them to approach.


    naturally, su chen noticed this attitude and felt quite displeased. if he weren''t the commander and prohibited from going to dangerous places, he would''ve really liked to punch dream shadow hard.


    "dream shadow clan is just the same as ever, so arrogant. they don''t know how much power he can unleash from that body," les smirked.


    to be honest, su chen''s clash with the dream shadow clan was perfect for les. since neither side had much to do with him, it would be even better if they mutually inflicted heavy damage upon each other.


    as a member of the protoss and a wielder of soulpower, les knew that su chen hadn''t killed him yet because he still held value. once he lost that value, su chen would likely turn on him. les was certain of that.


    during this time, he had to figure out a way to leave this place, and if he could take su chen with him, that would be even better.


    les wasn''t interested in su chen himself, but he was intrigued by the red alert base that su chen possessed. he could tell that some of the things in the red alert base were completely unrelated to this planet, indicating that he might have acquired technology from other civilizations.


    what''s more, this technology seemed even more powerful than that of the protoss, which was what intrigued les the most.


    one should never assume that individual strength negates the importance of technological power. this is a misconception.


    in many parts of the universe, individuals might be powerless, but with the use of technological advancements, challenges can be overcome. les understood this well.


    although the protoss were a race known for their individual strength, they were still dedicated to advancing their technology. without a strong technological foundation, individual strength would be of limited use.


    les was among the best of the protoss, yet he had always believed that his individual strength would allow him to do as he pleased. however, in the humans'' domain, he had been taught a lesson in humility by their technological prowess. he had barely escaped to earth with a fraction of his soul, and now he was even a captive of su chen.


    looking back, les deeply regretted not paying more attention to the power of technology. how could he have ended up in this situation if he had acknowledged its significance?


    "with earth''s current strength, no, with su chen''s current strength, if he can truly kill the dream shadow clan member with ninth order planetary power, then earth could be considered a standout among planetary-level civilizations. once he leads earth into space, we can consider this planet to have reached a preliminary level of a minor star system civilization," les pondered.


    similar to how strong individuals are classified, civilizations are also categorized based on planets and star systems.


    for a planet to be recognized as a planetary-level civilization, it must meet a prerequisite: having weapons capable of annihilating the planet. clearly, su chen''s superweapons had the power to destroy a planet.


    all the kings were almost choked by their own saliva. they didn''t know how to react, given the sheer number of recent shocks. their faces were practically numb by now.


    "am i hearing correctly? the peak of the eighth order? emperor su, are you not deceiving me?" emperor kong stood up abruptly, displaying an unprecedented lack of composure.


    and not just him; the other kings had similar reactions.


    after all, this wasn''t just the mid-term of the eighth order¡ªit was the peak of the eighth order!


    nine peak eighth order experts suddenly emerging. was su chen going to become a deity?


    su chen understood their astonishment. for years, humans had only had south emperor as a peak eighth order expert, and not a single one on the mutant beast side. suddenly, nine peak eighth order experts appeared out of nowhere. who would believe that?


    if su chen himself hadn''t said it, they might have thought it was a joke.


    seeing su chen nod, none of the human emperors spoke. nine peak eighth order experts¡ªhumans could completely dominate mutant beasts and mutants with this overwhelming strength, regaining control over earth.


    of course, nobody was foolish enough to ask su chen how his subordinates had suddenly become peak eighth order experts; that was his secret.


    those harboring such thoughts were all human emperors. however, let''s not forget that there were five who had become eighth order transcendents but lacked the title of king in this king''s conference.


    on one hand, they loathed the late ax emperor because this rascal prevented them from directly becoming kings. instead, they ended up as eighth order transcendents, which seemed similar but differed vastly in terms of power.


    upon learning of a shortcut to swiftly becoming peak eighth order transcendents, someone couldn''t hold back.


    "emperor su, could you possibly share the method for quickly becoming a peak eighth order transcendent?" an eighth order transcendent spoke up.


    this sentence seemed like a signal. immediately, the other four eighth order transcendents joined in, persuading su chen to reveal the method, all of them being human emperors. it was to save face for everyone.


    su chen''s lips curled up. "it seems you''ve misunderstood something. you''re not human emperors yet." (


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 339: Where Does the Confidence Come From?

    chapter 339: where does the confidence come from?


    su chen''s words were quite the slap in the face, and the expressions of the five eighth order transcendents changed immediately.


    at this moment, no human emperor spoke. they were all somewhat displeased with these five eighth order transcendents.


    from their previous words, it was clear that these five had coordinated their actions and were attempting to extract the method for rapidly becoming peak eighth order experts from su chen. this wasn''t behavior befitting human emperors.


    emperor kong thought to himself that it was fortunate he had announced that only those eighth order transcendents who passed the selection process could become human emperors. otherwise, the reputation of the human emperors would eventually be tarnished by these people.


    with the appearance of ax emperor, the reputation of the human emperors had already been marred. now, these few individuals were appearing and causing further embarrassment!


    su chen remained silent, and emperor kong hadn''t exploded yet. otherwise, he would have certainly made these five transcendents understand the dignity of the human emperors!


    "emperor su, we respect you as the supreme leader of humans. since you are the supreme leader, considering humans'' well-being should be your responsibility! once our strength reaches the peak of the eighth order, we will contribute even more to humans!" the transcendent who had spoken initially said. his expression was as though he embodied righteousness itself.


    a trace of amusement flashed in su chen''s eyes. the performance of this eighth order transcendent reminded him of a certain type of person he had seen on forums before¡ªthe kind who liked to use moral coercion.


    emperor kong shot su chen a look. as long as su chen gave the order, even if it led to a civil war among humans, he would capture these five transcendents and punish them one by one!


    in such a situation, they still dared to do this, which was far from normal.


    su chen furrowed his brows, and then he had a sudden insight. he thought of a possibility.


    it must be the dream shadow clan!


    the dream shadow clan must have approached these five individuals and informed them of certain matters, allowing them to act so confidently. only when they had a strong backing would they become so arrogant.


    just as su chen was contemplating this, his super soldiers finally arrived at the location of the dream shadow clan.


    nine figures descended from the sky, and the celestial armors brought out some equipment, starting a live broadcast.


    simultaneously, everyone discovered that their mobile broadcasting apps had spontaneously opened, revealing a live stream. the other live streams were shut down, and they all entered this sole live stream.


    "what''s happening? who are these nine people? and that... damn, it''s a mutant!"


    "wait, i think i''ve seen that woman before. isn''t that empress ling?" (to be continued...)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 340: None of Your Damn Business!

    chapter 340: none of your damn business!


    previously, ju ling had been seen by many when she stood in for the eastern emperor to guard the eastern front. coupled with her female identity, she had become the subject of countless discussions and was even referred to as empress ling.


    she was the first among su chen''s super soldiers to be awarded the title of king.


    however, the human emperors had not officially recognized this title. what mattered to them was su chen''s opinion. if su chen agreed, they could immediately bestow the title of empress ling upon ju ling. if su chen didn''t agree, they wouldn''t forcefully push someone into a king position.


    su chen had asked ju ling if she would be willing to become empress ling before. however, ju ling had declined. according to her, if she became empress ling, wouldn''t that be equivalent to being on the same level as a commander?


    to the super soldiers, this notion was a great disrespect.


    this sentiment was shared by not only ju ling but all the super soldiers.


    the title of empress ling hadn''t been officially recognized, but in private, many called her that.


    since that battle, ju ling hadn''t appeared in public. her sudden appearance now ignited a surge of emotions. after all, she was the first female king among humans.


    however, they soon realized that their eyes weren''t deceiving them. they saw four other female kings. this just didn''t make sense!


    as for how they knew that these women were kings, the text on the livestream said it all.


    su chen had taken care to label the names and strengths of his nine super soldiers in the livestream. thus, people saw a lineup of eighth order peak kings.


    for a moment, the world seemed to grow silent. they all stared at their phones with wide eyes. some were even kneeling on the ground as they watched.


    "mom asked why i''m kneeling while watching the livestream. can i say my eyes were blinded by the brilliance?"


    "there are nine eighth order peaks! is this real? wasn''t south emperor the only eighth order peak? how did nine suddenly appear?"


    "unbeknownst to us, humans have actually grown so powerful. if i hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, i wouldn''t have believed it."


    su chen had tossed a deep water bomb into the mix, leaving humans completely astonished. they had never considered that humans had such formidable fighting strength. could it be that all the news they had known until now was false?


    su chen had roasted everyone, and not a single person dared to speak up. they shouldn''t assume they could recklessly spout words of bravado on the internet. in the present online environment, most individuals used their real names, and every statement was traceable.


    "seeing you all cower like this puts my mind at ease. to prevent some who may have had genuinely good intentions from overthinking, i''ll explain a bit. those nine eighth order peak experts didn''t originally possess such formidable strength. they only recently broke through. otherwise, the mutant beasts wouldn''t have survived until now."


    "secondly, you should have noticed something. that mutant standing before the nine of them¡ªhave you ever considered what kind of enemy would require nine eighth order peak experts to face them?"


    su chen''s words prompted a startling realization in their minds.


    other than the eighth order, what could be above it?


    in other words, that mutant was actually a ninth order expert. an entity at a level that had never appeared on earth before?


    "exactly, just as you thought. that mutant is a ninth order expert, and he recently stepped into that level."


    su chen''s words confirmed the mutant''s identity in their minds. nobody pursued why the nine eighth order peak experts hadn''t appeared before. their thoughts converged on one thing: could these nine stand against a ninth order mutant?


    of course, su chen wouldn''t tell them that this mutant was no longer a mutant, but a dream shadow individual from the universe.


    sometimes, ignorance was bliss.


    the human emperors had only just learned about this event. they were all stunned.


    "that mutant, wasn''t he just an eighth order mid-term? when did he break through to the ninth order?" emperor kong furrowed his brow as he looked at the other livestream. the nine individuals and the mutant hadn''t immediately engaged in battle but were facing off instead.


    emperor kong had never seen the strength of a ninth order expert. however, based on the comparison between seventh order


    and eighth order, he could vaguely guess that a ninth order expert was almost invincible when facing eighth order experts.


    "can they win?" (to be continued...)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 341: Dream Shadow Clan, the Clan that Likes to Show Off

    chapter 341: dream shadow clan, the clan that likes to show off


    dream shadow clan member looked somewhat intrigued at the nine individuals before him. in his eyes, the strength of these nine people wasn''t anything special. what surprised him was that all of them were at least second-stage evolved individuals, and among them, a few had even reached the third stage of evolution. this was truly unbelievable.


    even in the universe, individuals who could achieve the third stage of evolution before reaching the ninth order were extremely rare, and second-stage evolved individuals were equally uncommon.


    even a single-stage evolution would qualify as a top-tier individual on a planet.


    but here, nine such individuals had suddenly appeared, making him take notice.


    "your potential is quite impressive. if you obey me, i can lead you to see even greater vistas," dream shadow clan member extended an invitation to the nine individuals.


    if he had known that these nine super soldiers would never betray su chen, he wouldn''t have uttered such foolish words.


    facing dream shadow clan member''s invitation, the super soldiers dismissed it with disdain. among them, yun ru was particularly outspoken, "with your ugly appearance, you can''t even compare to half of my commander''s looks. go get some plastic surgery and then try again."


    a cold glint flashed in dream shadow clan member''s eyes. having merged with emperor wu, he naturally absorbed all of emperor wu''s memories and knowledge, including everything from his time as a human. he could understand yun ru''s words.


    su chen''s lips twitched; only yun ru would dare speak such words. the other super soldiers wouldn''t dare.


    in an instant, dream shadow clan swung his spear, unleashing a visible black energy wave that crashed towards them.


    facing dream shadow clan''s attack, the nine individuals couldn''t afford any negligence. they showcased their abilities to withstand the blow.


    "earth rupturer!"


    yun ru shouted, and a huge shining drill with special effects appeared in her hand. compared to her petite frame, the drill was oversized.


    the first time people saw yun ru''s weapon, their mouths formed ''o''s. they hadn''t expected that a seemingly delicate girl like yun ru could wield such a massive weapon. the contrast was astonishing.


    with the giant drill in hand, yun ru met the black energy wave head-on.


    clang!n??v€l-b1n was the first platform to present this chapter.


    had su chen not known their full power, he might have become concerned.


    dream shadow clan, however, couldn''t help but knit his brows. he seemed to have forgotten something, but upon reflection, he realized that he hadn''t forgotten anything. this sensation was entirely new.


    clang!


    a faint sound echoed as invisible bullets shot out from ju ling''s gun, appearing twenty centimeters from dream shadow clan member''s head in the blink of an eye. this time, they saw clearly what had blocked the bullets.


    it was a mass of black energy!


    the black energy emerged from dream shadow clan member''s body, intercepting ju ling''s lethal attack. tanya and boris'' bullets didn''t make the black energy manifest; only ju ling succeeded.


    dream shadow clan''s gaze fixed on ju ling, his eyes filled with a trace of pleasant surprise. "you''re impressive; you qualify to be my personal guard."


    the level of pretentiousness was off the charts, nearly making su chen applaud.


    "does dream shadow clan also like to show off like this?" su chen asked les.


    les twitched his lips. how am i supposed to know?


    "don''t many races consider themselves deities due to showing off?" les voiced his thoughts.


    su chen found that quite reasonable and then looked at les with disdain. "even dream shadow clan can be considered a deity, but you ''protoss'' claim to be gods, yet i don''t see any other races treating you as such."


    su chen''s words provoked les, causing him to jump up and yell, "we remain aloof from the world. every protoss pursues individual breakthroughs in strength. we have no interest in becoming gods!"


    su chen raised an eyebrow; he didn''t believe les'' words. he continued to watch the battle.


    realizing their current state wasn''t enough to face dream shadow clan, they decided to unleash their full power! (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 342: The Ingenious Use of the Iron Curtain Device

    chapter 342: the ingenious use of the iron curtain device


    "uh... ah!!!" guangtou qiang let out a series of low roars, his skin turned golden, and his whole body emitted powerful energy fluctuations.


    if a seventh order transcendent were here, just this fluctuation alone could kill them instantly.


    on the other hand, li shaolong''s body trembled slightly, his clothes billowed without wind, and an inexplicable aura emerged from him.


    all the super soldiers erupted with their full power. at this moment, even though they couldn''t match up to ninth order experts, the difference wasn''t too significant.


    if this enemy was lance, they could definitely defeat him, but unfortunately, this enemy was the dream shadow clan''s member, far surpassing the early ninth order and reaching the late ninth order.


    according to les, this was because emperor wu was inherently weak; otherwise, the dream shadow clan could easily elevate emperor wu''s strength to a level comparable to a small star system. in that case, earth would be in dire straits.


    a strong individual at the level of a small star system, even just the first level, could crush the fighting force of an entire planet. such experts could roam the universe freely, being immensely powerful.


    "what level were you before?" su chen asked with some curiosity.


    les instantly became hesitant and unwilling to reveal it.


    finally, under su chen''s coercion, he spilled the truth.


    "you were actually at the constellation level of strength? you don''t seem like it," su chen said in astonishment.


    after planetary level came small star system level, followed by large star system level, and then the constellation level. constellation-level experts were extremely rare even in the universe.


    "before, i was just a protoss at the large star system level. a fortuitous encounter granted me soulpower, and that''s how i became a constellation-level expert," les explained.


    "i never thought i''d capture a constellation-level expert. i truly am impressive," su chen complimented himself.


    les''s expression froze, and that was exactly why he didn''t want to reveal his level.


    a constellation-level expert, ending up in such a situation, would be a pitiful story to tell.


    les clicked his tongue. if it weren''t for the fact that his strength had dwindled to almost nothing, how could he have been caught by a human? this was a stain on his life.


    while the two were talking, the battle between the super soldiers at full power and the dream shadow clan''s member escalated to an intense stage.


    su chen knew that if dream shadow clan''s spear truly pierced through, guangtou qiang would be done for. the red alert system didn''t offer resurrection. once dead, the super soldier would disappear.


    thus, he decisively employed the iron curtain device, saving guangtou qiang''s life. su chen noticed, however, that even the supposedly invincible iron curtain couldn''t completely withstand dream shadow clan''s attack. a crack had appeared on the iron curtain behind guangtou qiang.


    "exceeding the iron curtain device''s defense limit causes damage to it, is that right?" su chen murmured.


    but he didn''t notice les''s astonishment beside him.


    that was the attack power of a ninth order expert at the small star system level! it had actually been blocked by some kind of iron curtain device. what kind of phenomenon was this?


    dream shadow clan naturally noticed this too. anxiety flashed in his eyes. he couldn''t maintain this method for long. if he didn''t eliminate these people before its effect wore off, it would become troublesome.


    guangtou qiang wasn''t just waiting to die. upon realizing the iron curtain device had appeared on his body, he punched back. his blow landed on dream shadow clan, who was like an unkillable pest, every hit just fueled his will to fight. no matter how many wounds he sustained, they had no effect on him.


    li shaolong followed suit, kicking dream shadow clan''s waist. dream shadow clan suffered two powerful attacks in quick succession, and a trace of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    the super soldiers'' attacks were incessant. even tanya and boris joined the melee. for a while, dream shadow clan was hard-pressed to defend himself.


    dream shadow clan roared. gone was his initial ease. he wanted to kill every person who had embarrassed him.


    "dark domain!"


    suddenly, the humans noticed that their live broadcast had turned completely black.


    in its place was a massive black sphere that enveloped the nine super soldiers.


    "what''s happening?" su chen asked.


    luckily, the communication between him and the super soldiers hadn''t been severed. ju ling explained, "commander, we''ve lost our visual input. everything around us is darkness, and even our senses seem disturbed. we can''t take action freely."


    su chen furrowed his brows. he hadn''t expected dream shadow clan to possess this ability.


    "the iron curtain devices on you have few seconds left. attack with full force and find dream shadow clan member''s location!" (to be continued...)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 343: The Dark Domain

    chapter 343: the dark domain


    upon receiving su chen''s command, all the super soldiers launched an all-out bombardment.


    in a bombardment like this, fighter jets couldn''t be left out, of course.


    two boris immediately performed their signature move, summoning mig fighters!


    as their strength increased, the combat capabilities of the mig fighters surged. their bombing power even exceeded that of boris''s attacks.


    zoom zoom zoom!


    dozens of mig fighters flew down from the sky, avoiding the dark domain''s range and began dropping bombs directly.


    boom boom boom!


    nearly half of the dark domain''s area was hit by the mig fighters'' bombs. however, no other sounds could be heard.


    guangtou qiang acted straightforwardly, delivering a forceful punch to the ground beside him. the punch''s energy swept through, and his voice notified others of his location.


    li shaolong remained composed, blending seamlessly with his surroundings. he perceived everything around him in his unique way.


    tanya unleashed a relentless barrage of bullets from her dual pistols, creating an impenetrable web of bullets within a hundred-meter radius. she was confident that anyone within her attack range would be detected.


    yun ru decisively plunged the earthsplitter into the ground, activating a unique mode: the destruction mode!


    it was libra who initially detected yuri''s psychic power, allowing them to find each other.


    yet, as they drew closer, they discovered that the distortion didn''t only affect their vision but also their perception of space. although they thought they were moving forward, psychic power indicated they were moving backward.


    they immediately informed su chen of this phenomenon. su chen quickly grasped that the dark domain wasn''t as simple as it appeared.


    dream shadow clan''s member hadn''t attacked yet. he planned to strike once the thin membrane on these individuals dissipated. as long as he conserved his strength, he was confident he could endure this period.


    wouldn''t dream shadow clan member lose face if he didn''t kill anyone?


    however, dream shadow clan member seemed to forget that there was someone else not present.


    ju ling remained calm. as a ranged super soldier, she accurately understood her role - either remain still or deliver a single lethal blow.


    fortunately, she possessed an ability that allowed her to erase her presence. even dream shadow clan''s member couldn''t perceive her, making this her trump card.


    ju ling stood still, knowing that this powerful domain couldn''t be maintained indefinitely. the moment the domain disappeared, she would strike.


    silently and suddenly, the effects of the iron curtain device on all the super soldiers vanished. at this moment, dream shadow clan member moved!


    his target remained guangtou qiang. the long spear appeared like a shadow in the darkness, silently piercing towards guangtou qiang''s back.


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 344: Commanders Trust!

    chapter 344: commander''s trust!


    a hint of regret appeared on ju ling''s face. the strike she had just delivered was her strongest, yet it hadn''t managed to kill the dream shadow clan member. indeed, the dream shadow clan was formidable.


    if it had been an ordinary ninth order late-stage opponent, ju ling''s bullet would have pierced through their head. unfortunately, this person was from the dream shadow clan, and his abilities far surpassed those of an average ninth order late-stage individual.


    at this moment, the live stream feed reappeared, causing concern among the viewers. almost half of the people displayed injuries, with the most severe being guangtou qiang. his body had been impaled by a long spear, leaving a bloody hole.


    had guangtou qiang not been a super soldier with a robust physique, he might have already lost his combat capability.


    seeing this scene, the human emperor''s heart was filled with shock. these individuals were no less powerful than the south emperor. yet, when confronting an enemy, it seemed they had been reduced to such a state. if they were to engage, wouldn''t they be wiped out instantly?


    "emperor su, is that person really a mutant-emperor? how could he be so strong?" emperor kong couldn''t help but ask.


    he believed he had some understanding of the emperor wu. if the emperor wu had possessed such immense strength all along, why had he waited until now to intervene? it didn''t seem normal.


    the other kings nodded in agreement. a mutant emperor achieving such power within a few months was hard to believe.


    su chen didn''t hide anything from the human emperor. after all, this was something they needed to know for the future.


    "this person isn''t a mutant-emperor; he''s from the dream shadow clan, a unique race from the universe."


    su chen briefly explained what the dream shadow clan was. when they learned that the dream shadow clan was revered as gods in some cosmic races, their expressions turned grim.


    "we''re actually opposing a deity?" they couldn''t believe it.


    legends of deities existed on earth too, but from their perspective, these supposed gods were merely powerful beings. just like how they, in ancient times, would have been seen as gods by humans.


    the situation with the dream shadow clan was similar, but they were on a much higher level than the human emperor. even cosmic races regarded them as gods. that was a terrifying notion.


    "doesn''t he have any weaknesses?" western emperor inquired.


    "he might, but we don''t know," su chen straightforwardly shook his head.


    "if we do manage to regain control of earth someday, i''ll retire too and enjoy my old age," emperor kong laughed.


    back on the battlefield, even though the dream shadow clan member had lost the ability to enhance its spear, its combat power still exceeded that of individual super soldiers.


    the dream shadow clan understood that the greatest threat present was ju ling. several times, it attempted to approach and eliminate her, but other super soldiers sacrificed themselves to stop it. especially boris, the clone, who repelled several attacks at the cost of numerous injuries, causing his combat strength to plummet.


    if boris hadn''t been a clone, he probably would have died long ago.


    suddenly, the expressions of all the super soldiers changed as they heard a voice, not in their heads, but from the sky.


    "dealing with a cosmic trash like this wasted too much time. i''m not pleased."


    su chen jumped down from the celestial armor and landed on the ground. instantly, all the super soldiers surrounded him, preventing the dream shadow clan from ambushing commander.


    if anything happened to commander here, they wouldn''t be able to show their faces.


    the dream shadow clan member halted its attack. the fact that so many individuals were protecting commander indicated that the person in the middle was crucial.


    "are these your subordinates? i''ll give you a chance; lead your people to submit to me. i''ll show you just how insignificant this planet''s existence truly is!" the dream shadow clan continued to attempt to recruit.


    he thought su chen was unaware of what lay beyond earth, not realizing that su chen knew things he didn''t.


    su chen ignored him and looked at the super soldiers. his tone was grave. "i''m standing right here. you go take his head off. i just need to see the outcome!"


    the super soldiers trembled slightly. with commander present on the battlefield, it was an unparalleled show of trust. commander believed that with them here, no one could harm him.


    if, even with them here, the enemy managed to hurt commander, they weren''t worthy of being super soldiers.


    suddenly, su chen heard a series of sounds from the system: "congratulations, master, for surpassing the loyalty limit of all your subordinates. you can now reward them with any ability of your choice. please select an ability, master." (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 345: I Will Return... Ah!

    chapter 345: i will return... ah!


    at this critical moment, su chen naturally wouldn''t waste the opportunity to enhance the combat power of his subordinates.


    to be honest, he had many ideas long ago, but the timing wasn''t right back then; now it was.


    "grant them all the ability of superweapons!" su chen directly left the choice to the system. he believed that the system would undoubtedly equip them with the best abilities.


    currently, su chen possessed six superweapons, each with astonishing effects.


    the weather control device had the power to manipulate weather, which could also be understood as the power to control lightning.


    the nuclear bomb silo could launch nuclear bombs, signifying control over nuclear fission and radiation.


    the psychic controller could generate a powerful psychic shock wave, essentially an amplified version of psychic power''s ultimate move.


    the gene mutant could control genetic mutations.


    the hyperspace teleportation device had the power of teleportation.


    finally, the iron curtain device was an almost invincible defensive power.


    just thinking about these powers instilled terror. now, all of them were bestowed upon the nine super soldier types. they immediately sensed their own transformations.


    "what kind of power is this..." ju ling closed her eyes. she had already been bestowed with psychic power once, and now she had gained another kind: nuclear fission!


    each bullet fired by ju ling''s gun became even more powerful!


    tanya was a balanced super soldier type, lacking any clear weaknesses or strengths. thus, she still needed equilibrium. the ability assigned to her by the system was teleportation.


    her figure suddenly appeared behind the dream shadow clan, shooting him in the back. when the dream shadow clan turned to retaliate, her figure appeared in another location, elusive.


    yuri and libra both possessed psychic power, and this power was their specialty. naturally, they needed to utilize their strengths.


    empowering them with the ability to unleash psychic shock waves made their psychic power more potent, surpassing their previous levels of strength.


    the two borises possessed the power to control genetic mutations. their position was somewhat awkward¡ªneither excelling in ranged nor melee combat. however, with the power to control genetic mutations, they instantly transformed into super soldiers with the abilities of beastmen, greatly enhancing their close combat capabilities.


    as for guangtou qiang, he needed no introduction. he naturally wielded the invincible power of the iron curtain device. as a pure melee powerhouse, this power was most essential to him.


    just as the super soldier types slightly relaxed, su chen''s voice sounded, "he''s not dead yet."


    as for why su chen knew this, it was simple: the system hadn''t given any completion alerts.


    you see, if dream shadow clan died, the mission would be completed, but this time there was no such prompt, indicating that the opponent hadn''t died.


    sure enough, dream shadow clan''s figure reappeared before them. he looked worse for wear, but he wasn''t dead.


    his right arm had completely vanished, and a massive gash adorned his belly, blood and entrails spilling out, making for a gruesome sight.


    "you''ve done well. this time hasn''t disappointed me. next time, i will personally annihilate the life on this planet and even the entire star system. i will return... ah!"


    before dream shadow clan could finish his pretentious words, he suddenly felt intense pain and collapsed to the ground.


    su chen wouldn''t give him the time for nonsense. he joined forces with libra and yuri, using psychic power to eliminate this dream shadow clan member.


    this time, the system finally had a voice: "congratulations, master, on completing the mission. the rewards have been distributed, and i''ll take care of the remaining wrap-up tasks."


    su chen was taken aback. wrap-up tasks?


    he soon understood what the so-called wrap-up tasks were.


    a black mist emerged from the body of the deceased dream shadow clan and formed into a face. it was a grotesque countenance, staring at su chen. "insignificant humans, you''ve provoked an existence beyond your capacity. i will return. the life on this planet, even the entire star system, will perish!"


    as the black mist prepared to leave earth, a ray of light flashed, and the black mist vanished. simultaneously, the system announced, "wrap-up tasks complete. this dream shadow clan member has completely disappeared."


    "what? you mean i just killed someone other than dream shadow clan?"


    "dream shadow clan is a unique race. they''re purely a race that survives on soulpower, lacking a physical form. the presence that appeared on the emperor wu earlier was just soulpower. however, dream shadow clan has a limitation; their soulpower cannot be divided. it can only appear in one life, and after that life dies, there''s a period of visibility. this is when they''re most vulnerable to attack." the system explained.


    only then did su chen realize that dream shadow clan was such a race.


    "wait a minute, does that mean dream shadow clan member was your bounty, and you didn''t offer any compensation?"


    "???" (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 346: Killing One, Another Comes

    chapter 346: killing one, another comes


    the death of the dream shadow clan member was broadcasted through live streams, reaching the eyes of everyone.


    one by one, they cheered. even the ninth-tier enemies were dead. there was no force on earth that could rival the humans anymore. this meant that the pressure that had been weighing on them for over thirty years had finally vanished!


    not only were the people excited, even the human emperors, for the first time, felt an uncontrollable joy.


    humans now possessed nine peak eighth-order experts. mutant beasts were no longer a concern, and the time for them to regain their dominance over earth as its rightful rulers was drawing near.


    "emperor su, i, old li, rarely admire people, but you are definitely the second person i respect," said the western emperor solemnly.


    "i wonder who the first one is?" white emperor curiously asked.


    "of course, it''s the teacher," a trace of sorrow flashed in the eyes of the western emperor.


    each of the veteran kings had benefited from the favor of the south emperor, whose passing was most mourned by them.


    however, su chen''s killing of huo yi could be considered a revenge for the south emperor. even if the south emperor knew, he would probably be comforted.


    among the mutant beasts now, apart from wind tide that was still missing and a fleeing sea king, there were no more eighth-order mutant beasts left. the mutant beasts were practically extinct, and the remaining mutant beasts below the eighth-order would be gradually reclaimed by humans over the next few years.


    with their nine peak eighth-order experts, even giving the mutant beasts ten more years wouldn''t pose a threat.


    becoming a peak eighth-order expert wasn''t an easy feat. otherwise, there wouldn''t have been only one south emperor emerging among the human emperors over these many years.


    the human emperors showered praise upon su chen. they all knew that su chen would be the pioneer of a new era for humans!


    while the human emperors carried the burden for humans during their darkest times, su chen was the one who tore through the darkness, allowing humans to see the light.


    with no more threats, it was only a matter of time before humans became the masters of earth.


    "when weapons advance to a certain level, they encounter a bottleneck of sorts. only by utilizing the weapons advancement opportunity can they continue to improve, or by researching in the combat laboratory. either way, the improvement can be achieved," the system explained.


    su chen was taken aback. he had never heard of this before.


    "if i raise my psychic technique to the highest level, without this advancement opportunity, will i be unable to reach the soul technique?" su chen inquired.


    "you could put it that way."


    now he understood the importance of the combat laboratory. fortunately, he could build one in each base. this would allow him to recruit numerous scientists to research various techniques day and night.


    the building upgrade opportunity was probably similar to the weapons advancement opportunity, he thought. but su chen remembered that he could use energy points to upgrade buildings. this didn''t seem particularly useful.


    "the building upgrade opportunity will comprehensively improve all buildings. if the discrepancy between buildings and weapons is too large, you might not be able to build the latest weapons. however, rest assured, the building upgrade opportunity applies to all building units simultaneously, so you won''t need to upgrade them one by one," the system explained.


    su chen breathed a sigh of relief. just the weapons advancement opportunity was already giving him a headache. he would have to contemplate for a while before choosing which weapon to enhance each time. if the buildings were the same, he felt he might develop decision paralysis.


    the commander permissions upgrade opportunity didn''t need much explanation. it would undoubtedly enhance the effects of the permissions he already had. some of these permissions were quite powerful, and if they were truly upgraded, he couldn''t even imagine the outcome.


    especially the first permission. if his strength became equal to that of his strongest subordinate after the upgrade, could he surpass his most powerful subordinate?


    system confirmed that he guessed correctly.


    it wasn''t just the first permission; the other permissions also had various potent effects. however, as his strength grew, he almost didn''t use some of the permissions.


    for example, the third-level permission and the fourth-level permission. the former allowed him to strengthen a unit''s strength by one tier each day, with a maximum of four tiers. after he enhanced it, the current highest limit was at the sixth order, which wasn''t particularly useful for su chen.


    the fourth-level permission allowed him to randomly summon a red alert unit each day. while it was good at the beginning, now he could build most units himself, except for the superweapons in red alert. this permission''s effect had become lack


    luster. (to be continued...)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 347: Sir, the Era Has Changed!

    chapter 347: sir, the era has changed!


    "for the specific improvement, please wait until you obtain the commander permissions upgrade opportunity," the system didn''t leak any information.


    su chen smirked. the system''s being so tight-lipped meant there must be something significant.


    in reality, the various rewards before were decent, but what he valued the most was the last one: the opportunity to randomly draw from a civilian version.


    it''s worth noting that some of his super units were from civilian versions, and their strength wasn''t inferior to official versions. ju ling with the soul slayer sniper rifle, for instance. with a single shot, there''s no super unit that would dare stand in its way.


    guangtou qiang, the supposedly indestructible cockroach, possessed formidable melee capabilities, bordering on terrifying.


    yun ru, su chen''s chief scientist, overcame many technical challenges, bringing some unique technologies to his faction and enhancing his strength.


    libra had two personalities and had a grasp of psychic power comparable to her father, yuri. in terms of sheer destructive power, it exceeded even him.


    li shaolong, from the faction su chen was most familiar with, brought some of his familiar technologies here. surprisingly, he was also a martial arts master, which caught su chen off guard.


    these super units from civilian versions greatly aided su chen.


    it could be said that they were responsible for half of his achievements!


    if he could obtain a complete civilian version, his strength might experience a quantum leap. who knows what kind of overpowered weapons or unrealistic settings were present in those versions? one shot could potentially destroy the world.


    community versions of this game often didn''t bother with balance, focusing instead on maximizing enjoyment. su chen couldn''t help but wonder when he could create something equally fun.


    unfortunately, su chen had to kill the second dream shadow clan in a year to complete the task.


    "the first dream shadow clan reached the ninth tier. so, conservatively estimating, the next one is at least a strong being at the level of a small star system, or even a large star system. this means that i have to develop to a level capable of dealing with a strong being of that magnitude within a year," su chen was somewhat distressed. the challenge was quite daunting.


    even if he acquired many ninth-tier planets, they wouldn''t be a match for a ninth-tier being from a small star system. to reach that level within a year, he needed vast resources!


    the price of becoming a zerg was that its body remained in a state of partial decay, and the pungent smell almost suffocated its confidant.


    "enough with the pleasantries. tell me about the situation outside."


    even though it wasn''t the first time the confidant saw sir''s appearance, it still felt a strange sensation.


    "yes, sir." the confidant suppressed the urge to vomit and quickly said, "just three days ago, emperor wu attacked humans alone. as a result, the nine human kings at the eighth-tier peak who had been hidden all this time appeared. they..."


    "wait, what did you say?" wind tide''s voice suddenly rose. it had trouble believing what it just heard.


    "i said the nine human kings at the eighth-tier peak..."


    "that''s impossible! how could humans have so many eighth-tier peak kings? didn''t they only have one, who died?" wind tide refused to believe. after enduring so much pain to become an eighth-tier peak, only to find out that humans had nine of them? are you f**king kidding me?


    "sir, we all believed humans only had one eighth-tier peak before. if it weren''t for emperor wu reaching the ninth tier and attacking humans, we might have been kept in the dark. sir, the era has changed!" the confidant said with difficulty.


    wind tide looked dazed. emperor wu had actually reached the ninth tier?


    how did the strength of emperor wu, who was at a similar level as itself, advance faster than its own?


    more importantly, humans had actually killed the ninth-tier emperor wu. its eighth-tier peak strength was nothing compared to that!


    not just wind tide, scorpion was also in shock.


    they had only been in seclusion for a short period, yet the outside world felt like it had undergone decades of change. had humans truly become this strong?


    after a while, scorpion said, "it seems we need to adopt a different approach to deal with humans."


    "what approach?" a glint of determination flashed in wind tide''s eyes. to eliminate humans, it was willing to pay any price! (to be continued...)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 348: This Era Belongs to Su Chen!

    chapter 348: this era belongs to su chen!


    it had been a week since the dream shadow clan was killed.


    in these few days, led by emperor, humans expanded their territory to a thousand miles beyond the four major battlefronts. this was the first time humans had reached these areas.


    all the mutant beasts that were killed were turned into meat and distributed to countless households, causing meat prices in the market to plummet. even the poorest could now afford meat.


    this reminded some old men of the time before the apocalypse, when the price of pork had risen so high that many ordinary people couldn''t afford it. the disparity between then and now was staggering.


    humans had a preference for meat from pigs, sheep, and cattle. this led to slightly higher prices for meat from mutated pigs, cows, and sheep compared to other mutant beasts. humans even began raising them in the hopes of reviving the pre-apocalypse pork, beef, and mutton.


    victories on the battlefield aside, humans were preparing to establish new cities instead of just base cities.


    without the threat of mutant beasts and mutants, they planned to demolish the ruins of previous cities and construct entirely new ones. this new city was named "su city."


    this was the first city humans had built since the apocalypse, holding significant symbolism. its location was carefully chosen.


    it was said to have been a bustling international metropolis before the apocalypse, with a population of no less than tens of millions. now, it had transformed into su city.


    with external threats eliminated, humans began to rebuild the education system. previously, the pressure from external factors had been too great, and what humans needed was a strong fighting force. the children needed to learn how to enhance their strength and deal with mutant beasts.


    however, things were different now. while the curriculum content remained mostly unchanged, some new courses, such as language and mathematics, were introduced. this left children who were just encountering this knowledge looking bewildered.


    in order to revert to their former state, this was necessary. these matters were under the management of the human emperor.


    su chen remained the supreme leader, but most of the time, he wouldn''t involve himself in the minutiae. temporary management was delegated to emperor kong, who held the highest prestige among the human emperors.


    watching the world of humans change day by day, emperor kong always had a smile on his face.


    he had never imagined that humans could become the rulers of earth so quickly. this timeframe was much shorter than he anticipated.


    back then, he had experienced moments of pessimism, thinking that humans might not last much longer.


    "i knew you didn''t... huh??" su chen was taken aback. he heard something - the system had a solution?


    "the last time you asked me, your permissions weren''t at level 8. now, your permissions are sufficient, so the solution is available."


    no match for the system in a battle of wits!


    taking a deep breath, su chen controlled himself from hurling insults at the system. he then asked, "what''s the solution? please tell me quickly."


    "leng yuwei''s situation is that her soul power is too strong, but her body can''t bear it. so, by increasing her strength, she can accommodate the gradually recovering soul power. the system suggests that the master consider turning leng yuwei into one of his own. this way, her strength can be directly elevated to the peak of the eighth order, and any abnormalities will vanish."


    su chen''s eye twitched. what you said makes perfect sense, and i can''t counter it!


    the key is that leng yuwei isn''t a part of the red alert system. how can i turn her into one of my own?


    suddenly, su chen had an idea, "are you saying i should turn her into my woman?"


    "truly the master, you''ve grasped the essence in an instant. next, the system will automatically go offline, and you won''t be able to see anything. please proceed as you wish." with that, the system fell silent.


    su chen really wanted to express his condolences to the system, but unfortunately, the system was ignoring him. he couldn''t do anything about it.


    he looked at leng yuwei before him. to be honest, leng yuwei was a beautiful woman. in the past, he would never have had any interaction with such a woman. however, in this world, he had become the supreme leader of humans, while leng yuwei was far from his level.


    su chen recalled his interactions with leng yuwei in the past. he realized that they hadn''t communicated much. he couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    "yuwei, there''s a way for you to recover now, but..." su chen couldn''t finish his sentence. he felt like it sounded like he was taking advantage of the situation.


    "go ahead, i... already owe you so much. i probably... won''t be able to repay you... in this lifetime," leng yuwei said with an expression that saw through the world. the constant hunger and excruciating pain of the past few days had nearly driven her to the brink.


    regardless of death or rebirth, she was willing to give it a shot. in fact, she had an idea in her heart that su chen didn''t know about.


    "even if i have to die, i''ll throw away my first time before i die!" (to be continued...)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 349: She is My Woman!

    chapter 349: she is my woman!


    the next day, tanya and ju ling, serving as maids, arrived early outside the command room, ready to await su chen''s appearance.


    considering the usual time, commander should have come out by now, but they still hadn''t seen him.


    they exchanged glances, not suspecting that commander was in trouble; that was impossible within the main base.


    their suspicion was more along the lines of wondering if commander had just resolved a big issue and decided to sleep in.


    however, they waited, and it was now noon.


    click!


    the door to the command room opened, and just as the two maids were about to call out to commander, they saw commander himself walking out alongside a disheveled woman.


    they instantly paled. though they were created or summoned by su chen, they retained certain common sense. a man and a woman walking out like this ¨C even an idiot would deduce that something indecent had happened last night.


    seeing their subordinates, su chen''s two maids, su chen also blushed a bit. he had been quite excited last night, to the point that he accidentally tore leng yuwei''s clothes. that was why they were currently in this awkward situation.


    "cough, tanya, go prepare a set of women''s clothing," su chen cleared his throat and said.


    tanya glanced at leng yuwei, then wordlessly left. however, ju ling couldn''t seem to hold back and asked, "commander, you and leng yuwei..."


    "that''s right, it''s just as you''re imagining. starting from now, she''s my woman, and also your commander''s wife!" for the first time, su chen proudly declared something.


    ju ling didn''t know why, but she felt a trace of envy and jealousy deep inside. however, it was something commander had personally announced, and no one could change that.


    hearing su chen''s words, leng yuwei''s face blossomed with a sweet smile.


    after leng yuwei became su chen''s woman, su chen directly used energy points to elevate her strength to the pinnacle of the eighth order. now, all the anomalies in leng yuwei''s body had vanished.


    at this moment, su chen was enjoying a vacation by a beautiful lake with leng yuwei.


    that''s right, they were on a vacation.


    upon hearing leng yuwei''s voice, su chen lazily turned over, picked up a drink with one hand, took a blissful sip, and then said, "being a king is not really that interesting. what difference does it make between my current status and that of a king?"


    upon reflection, leng yuwei couldn''t help but agree. in the past, they hadn''t really established a comprehensive system, and divisions on various levels were somewhat vague.


    for instance, human emperors had the authority to make life and death decisions over the base cities they governed. the same applied to controllers, but a large number of gathering places seemed to be ignored. they enjoyed almost no rights.


    back then, humans hadn''t known when they''d become food for mutant beasts, and they had turned a blind eye to that. but things were different now.


    once humans truly controlled earth, they would inevitably spread out across the world. how would humans, scattered far and wide, be categorized?


    the previous method based on the base cities wouldn''t work. while base cities could remain, the birth of a nation was also inevitable.


    if humans didn''t have a unified nation, who knew when various countries would spring up around the world, reverting everything to the way it used to be.


    su chen pondered this and decided to contact the human emperors, preparing to convene an emperor''s meeting.


    on a side note, the five eighth-order transcendents who saw dream shadow clan killed were so frightened that they rushed to the red alert base as quickly as possible. they begged su chen to spare them.


    given su chen''s personality, of course... he killed them outright. these people could betray humans for their own gain once; they would do it twice or countless times more. such behavior was unforgivable.


    in the past, human emperors might have lamented this ¨C five eighth-order combatants dying was a pity.


    however, now, they only thought, "well done!" (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 350: Red Alert Empire!

    chapter 350: red alert empire!


    this emperor meeting took many human emperors by surprise, to be honest.


    you see, for quite some time now, su chen has been rarely seen by anyone. it''s unclear where he''s been. the only ones who had contact with him were his super soldiers under his command, like li shaolong and others.


    it''s still the familiar scene, the number of human emperors hasn''t increased, and it''s still too early.


    believing that if humans were given more time, the number of human emperors would significantly rise.


    "emperor su, is there something specific you wish to address by convening this emperor meeting?" emperor kong was the first to ask.


    during this time, emperor kong had been overwhelmed with tasks, and su chen had essentially become a hands-off manager. many decisions had to go through him, causing quite a headache.


    especially the establishment of su city, which was a massive undertaking. even though half a month had passed, it was barely taking shape and still far from being usable.


    just as he finished speaking, emperor kong was astonished to notice that there was someone else beside su chen, a woman!


    "captain leng, what are you doing there?" eastern emperor exclaimed in surprise. he recognized the person sitting beside su chen. it was leng yuwei, who had fought alongside him on the eastern front for a while.


    however, eastern emperor hesitated to acknowledge her. the leng yuwei he remembered always had a cold expression, but the person before him was smiling warmly and leaning against su chen. their relationship was clear.


    other emperors didn''t recognize leng yuwei since she hadn''t been a significant figure before.


    "now that you''ve all seen her, i''ll come straight to the point. she''s my woman, and also the wife of emperor su. but that''s not what we''re here to discuss in this emperor meeting. instead..." su chen''s expression turned serious, "i''m planning to establish an empire."


    all the emperors'' expressions changed. establish an empire?


    since the apocalypse, humans had abandoned the concept of nations. some children born after the apocalypse had no understanding of what a nation was. however, they still knew about it.


    "emperor su, you need to consider this carefully; it''s not a matter to be taken lightly," western emperor was the first to advise.


    "yes, establishing an empire isn''t something to be mentioned casually. even before the apocalypse, there were no empires," eastern emperor chimed in. not a single human emperor thought establishing an empire was a good idea; it might trigger strong opposition.


    su chen knew that when he made this decision, there would be opposition. after all, the concept of an empire had long been outdated.


    however, he had his own ideas, and the establishment of an empire was imperative.


    emperor kong felt helpless. this was su chen''s decision, and no one could refuse it. besides, they had explained that despite establishing an empire, things would largely remain the same. yet, this wave of opposition emerged unexpectedly.


    "have you identified the instigators behind these activities?"


    "we''ve only managed to identify a portion; many individuals were involved." deputy sighed. he hadn''t expected lord of kings to initiate such a move, and there was barely enough time to investigate.


    slam!


    emperor kong angrily slapped the table, shattering it. deputy, who was behind him, saw this and thought they''d need to get a new table again.


    "these people didn''t dare to come out when humans were facing significant threats. but now that the situation has stabilized, they''re all coming out of the woodwork. who gave them the courage?"


    emperor kong was genuinely frustrated. he recognized many of the people involved in this protest; they were members of families from various base cities.


    "resolve this issue, and i''ll handle the communication with the other emperors."


    "understood, emperor kong."


    su chen paid no mind to these matters. if he had to personally intervene in such minor issues, wouldn''t that imply the others were incapable?


    su chen''s main concern was how to increase his own strength as quickly as possible.


    now that humans had occupied more territory, su chen began to follow his tried-and-true approach¡ªbuilding mobile construction vehicles (mcvs) and establishing new bases in various locations. these would become new sub-bases.


    the current sub-bases didn''t need significant combat capabilities; however, they must have units for resource collection, specifically mining.


    su chen planned to cast a wide net, utilizing earth''s abundant mineral resources to enrich his coffers. he could then await the results of yun ru and the others'' research.


    not only yun ru and libra were involved in research now; apart from a few super soldier types requiring interaction with the outside world, the rest were all focused on the combat laboratory, working day and night on various technologies.


    coincidentally, su chen had received a powerful buff after defeating the dream shadow clan. it boosted the research efficiency of the combat laboratory


    . this wasn''t the time to waste it. (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 351: Land of Opportunity for the South Emperor

    chapter 351: land of opportunity for the south emperor


    although the war had not come to an end, everyone knew that it was only a matter of time before humans became the masters of earth.


    the south emperor had made significant contributions to humans. with the consent of all human emperors, a grand funeral was prepared for the south emperor, during which all of his contributions to humans over the years were recounted.


    many people finally realized how much the south emperor had done for them. he was the sole pillar that supported the era of humans.


    after the fall of the northern emperor, the emperors established a burial ground called the emperor''s mausoleum. they all hoped to be buried there in the future. at that time, it was merely a wish, as they couldn''t guarantee that their bodies would be preserved.


    the body of the south emperor had disappeared, and the emperors had to use his relics as substitutes. they built a mound and placed it in the emperor''s mausoleum.


    as for the ax emperor, his body had long been taken for research and had no qualification to be buried in the emperor''s mausoleum.


    meanwhile, with the strong intervention of the human emperor, the numbers of protestors and demonstrators dwindled. several families were exposed for violating human laws, resulting in the confiscation of their assets, and their members were sent to the frontlines of battle.


    the emperors never wasted anyone. even an ordinary person was to shine their last light on the battlefield.


    with the absence of eighth-order mutant beasts, who served as commanders, and relying solely on seventh-order mutant beasts, humans were no longer matched against them. as for the mutants, they had retreated to various places and dared not show themselves.


    now, who didn''t know that the strength of humans had become excessively overwhelming? nine peak eighth-order emperors, would you dare to challenge them?


    no one knew that wind tide and scorpion had traveled thousands of miles to the north of earth, where a world was surrounded by ice and snow, and life had disappeared for a long time.


    "scorpion, is this the place you were talking about?" wind tide was somewhat incredulous. the extreme cold didn''t affect it, but it disliked the environment.


    scorpion''s voice sounded sinister, "when have i ever lied to you? don''t forget, we''re of the same race now. we only have one enemy, su chen! as long as we eliminate him, we can avenge our grievances. don''t you want that?"


    why wouldn''t wind tide want that? even though it had reached the peak of the eighth order, its reverence for huo yi hadn''t diminished. countless times, it had wanted to charge into human territory, kill su chen, but it understood that doing so would only lead to one outcome: death!


    "i understand. let''s continue searching. as long as there''s a glimmer of hope, i won''t give up!" wind tide and scorpion continued their journey to find the mysterious place.


    but no matter how su chen argued, leng yuwei remained unwilling. finally, su chen became stern, "i am your man, and you must listen to me!"


    indeed, leng yuwei fell silent and looked at him with a pair of eyes filled with grievances.


    "don''t worry, i won''t take unnecessary risks. remember, i still have many subordinates."


    only then did leng yuwei agree. in fact, she wanted to go with su chen, but this time, he took all his super soldiers with him, leaving only one person to interface with the human emperors. leng yuwei was undoubtedly the best choice.


    she was su chen''s woman, and naturally represented him.


    before leaving, su chen granted leng yuwei certain permissions. she could command most of the units in the red alert base. he also ordered that, in critical situations, every effort should be made to ensure leng yuwei''s safety.


    driving the celestial armor, su chen and his team rushed to the location the south emperor had mentioned. there, an opportunity awaited to elevate someone to the peak of the eighth order!


    even now, it was a coveted dream for countless individuals.


    under normal circumstances, reaching the peak of the eighth order through cultivation was extremely difficult.


    without su chen''s assistance, the super soldiers wouldn''t have reached the peak of the eighth order so quickly.


    after a while, su chen noticed that the weather around them was changing. the clear sky was obscured by countless snowflakes.


    even in summer, the place remained covered in snow. only a few mutant beasts lived here, away from the world''s troubles.


    "we''re not far from there. we should arrive in less than ten minutes... oh no, they''ve disappeared!"


    suddenly, su chen noticed that the light dots representing wind tide and scorpion had vanished from the map. he could only imagine that they had found the place.


    "full speed ahead, eliminate them if we encounter them!" (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 352: Abundant Ores Everywhere

    chapter 352: abundant ores everywhere


    a few minutes later, the celestial armor piloted by su chen and his team came to a halt in the sky above a certain area. this place appeared no different from its surroundings¡ªeverything was white.


    "so, this is the place the south emperor mentioned. but there''s nothing here?" su chen scrutinized the area carefully, indeed finding nothing.


    he then instructed his subordinates to begin searching in the vicinity. with the strength of the super soldiers, it wouldn''t take long to search every nook and cranny. however, the result remained the same¡ªnothing.


    "the old method, bombarding the ground below!"


    su chen decided to employ the same tactic they used to locate the qiluo civilization''s refuge. all ten celestial armors opened fire at full force, creating a spectacular scene.


    boom, boom, boom!


    explosions were everywhere, causing avalanches on the surrounding peaks. yet, as there were no inhabitants around, this wasn''t an issue.


    seeing that there were no changes below, su chen couldn''t help but show a hint of frustration. they couldn''t even find an entrance, so how were they supposed to get in?


    "why didn''t the south emperor tell me how to enter?" su chen wondered aloud.


    just as su chen was feeling somewhat speechless, yuri''s voice came through, "commander, my psychic power detected a missile that seems to have disappeared."


    "where?" su chen''s excitement grew.


    the disappearance of a missile suggested that it might have entered that place. it was a promising clue.


    guided by yuri, su chen looked at where the missile had vanished. surprisingly, it was behind a large stone.


    this enormous stone was over ten meters tall and leaned against a small hill. at first glance, it seemed unremarkable.


    guangtou qiang was the first to approach, inspecting the stone for any peculiarities. naturally, he was the best choice for probing, as su chen didn''t want to risk the commander.


    guangtou qiang pulled up a tree and hurled it at the large stone. in the blink of an eye, the tree disappeared!


    wait, that wasn''t accurate. to be precise, it had entered the large stone.


    without needing su chen to speak, guangtou qiang entered the stone first to ensure its safety. only then would commander follow to prevent any danger.


    after about a minute, guangtou qiang''s voice sounded in su chen''s mind, "commander, i''ve reached a peculiar place. there are many types of ores here, scattered everywhere. after i came in, i found that the exit is gone."


    unaware of the situation, su chen remained cautious. even the speed of flight had been reduced to a minimum, only slightly faster than an ordinary car on the ground.


    "other than high-altitude danger, i haven''t seen any other threats here. why didn''t the south emperor tell the other emperors? what kind of opportunity or restriction is this place? i can''t see anything," su chen murmured. looking around, aside from ores, there was truly nothing else.


    where were the promised opportunities?


    where were the mentioned limitations?


    su chen had genuinely thought that there might be some special restrictions here, which was why the south emperor had only told him. however, now he had brought nine people inside and found nothing at all.


    just as su chen was contemplating this, he heard yun ru''s voice, "commander, something''s wrong!"


    "what''s going on?"


    "look over there."


    following yun ru''s direction, su chen saw it¡ªa river of ores!


    that''s right, a river entirely composed of ores. each of these ores was solid and flowing in a single direction, like a conventional river. however, this was an incredibly eerie sight.


    su chen could swear he had never seen solid objects flowing on their own before.


    the ore river was long and wide, not inferior to any natural river. su chen decided to head upstream along the ore river, hoping to find where it originated.


    they dashed along the path for an hour, yet the end of the ore river was still nowhere in sight. su chen felt something was amiss.


    "commander, maybe we''ve been searching in the wrong direction," ju ling suggested.


    "are you saying we should search downstream?" su chen inquired.


    "no, by direction, i mean, searching from the ground might yield better results. clearly, they restrict high-altitude entry. therefore, there might be something different to discover on the ground."


    after pondering this suggestion, su chen agreed. ju ling had a


    point, and traveling on the ground wouldn''t be much slower than flying.


    the group descended to the ground, intending to proceed upstream along the ore river. however, the moment they touched down, something unusual occurred in the middle of the river. (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 353: Beating Will Suffice

    chapter 353: beating will suffice


    the various ores that were originally flowing downstream suddenly began to tumultuously churn and gather together. piece by piece, these ores formed into colossal beings, each composed of numerous ores¡ªa cluster of ore giants.


    "so, there is movement after all. these ore giants made from ores¡ªdo they possess life?" su chen was quite surprised.


    in his perception, these ore giants seemed no different from the surrounding ores. however, the look in their eyes as they stared at su chen and his team was filled with murderous intent, indicating a certain level of intelligence.


    having intelligence, even if it was a species, did that mean these ore giants were part of some cosmic race?


    regrettably, no one offered su chen an answer. once the ore giants appeared, they charged towards the area where su chen and the others were. they charged recklessly, as if they were trying to crush them to death.


    "let''s probe their nature first."


    upon su chen''s command, the super soldiers didn''t disembark from their celestial armors. instead, they intended to use the celestial armors to test the strength of these ore giants.


    these celestial armors had been upgraded twice and were certainly not inferior in power to a standard seventh order peak expert!


    controlled by the super soldiers, the celestial armors could potentially hold their own even against an 8th order early-term opponent.


    three individuals stepped forward: li shaolong, guangtou qiang, and yun ru.


    yes, among the three participants, yun ru was surprisingly present.


    su chen learned for the first time that yun ru, a research-oriented super soldier, was also a fighter.


    countless laser cannon shots were fired at the ore giants. after the bombardment, the ore giants remained unharmed!


    su chen''s expression didn''t change as he analyzed, "based on their defense, they are at least at the eighth order level. could it be that these ore giants are all eighth order?"


    seeing that their ranged attacks were ineffective, the trio drew their melee weapons from the celestial armors¡ªa greatsword.


    this weapon was likely the most formidable on the celestial armor. it could even cleave through an eighth order expert with a single swing!


    of course, that was assuming the weapon could connect with the body of an eighth order expert.


    swish, swish, swish!


    the celestial armors shot across the sky like streaks of light. the three of them spread out, wielding their large swords, and struck at the necks of the ore giants.


    since killing them was ineffective, he had no choice but to outlast them. however, this couldn''t continue indefinitely. he had come here for two reasons: to prevent wind tide and the scorpion from causing trouble and to discover the secret that had allowed the south emperor to reach the peak of the eighth order.


    "commander, do you think the ten ore giants are related to our number?" ju ling asked.


    su chen thought about it and realized it was quite likely.


    after all, there were ten of them, and there were also ten ore giants. it was hard to believe this was a coincidence.


    "could it be a special defensive system in this place, deliberately producing ten ore giants? system, what do you think?"


    "master, system suggests you use your eyes."


    su chen''s lips twitched. recently, it seemed like the system had grown a bit cheeky, daring to speak to him like that.


    however, prompted by the system''s words, su chen seemed to remember something¡ªores, ores...


    he remembered an event that took place in the qiluo civilization''s refuge. he had undergone a test there, entering a virtual red alert world to play red alert. at the beginning, su chen didn''t have any mining trucks or ore refineries, so he had to manually carry ores and accumulate resources.


    could he use the same approach here?


    su chen squatted down, picked up a piece of iron ore, and asked the system, "system, can i directly absorb ores and convert them into energy?"


    the system also appeared to be taken aback by su chen''s idea and took a while before responding, "yes, but without an ore refinery, there will be some energy loss during the conversion. additionally, only ores that the master comes into contact with can be absorbed and converted."


    upon receiving the system''s affirmative response, su chen''s lips curled up. he had thought of a solution.


    "capture one of the ore giants alive."


    before long, an ore giant standing over ten meters tall was tossed onto the shore. several super soldiers subdued it, and the ore giant didn''t offer any resistance.


    su chen then walked over, placing a hand on the ore giant and asked the system, "system, convert the ore giant."


    the system responded promptly, "master, only unconscious ores can be converted. those with self-awareness cannot be converted."


    "what should we do then?"


    "just give them a beating." (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 354: Turns Out, This Is Opportunity

    chapter 354: turns out, this is opportunity


    not long after, the ground was littered with the dismembered remains of an ore giant.


    if this had been humans, the scene would have been extremely gruesome. unfortunately, this was just an ore giant composed of ores, and there was no harmony in its disintegration.


    this time, su chen placed his hand on a massive piece of ore and heard the system''s voice, "energy conversion in progress. theoretical energy conversion yield is 8000 points, actual energy acquired is 4000 points. confirm the conversion?"


    "confirm."


    with a swish, the huge ore in front of su chen disappeared without a trace.


    after some time, su chen converted all of the ore giant into his energy. suddenly, he had acquired nearly a hundred thousand energy points. this was no small gain.


    "who would have thought that the loss rate would be as high as fifty percent? if i had an ore refinery and iodine stone refinement equipment, i could have obtained twice as many energy points." su chen sighed.


    there was no way around it; the mobile construction vehicle (mcv) would take several days to arrive here. in the short term, he could only resort to this method.


    of course, what he truly cared about was whether, after he absorbed the ores, new ore giants would appear. if that were the case, he would be making a killing!


    infinite spawning of ore giants meant infinite energy for him. where else could he find such a good opportunity?


    unfortunately, su chen was disappointed. the ore giant he had absorbed did not reappear. only nine remained in the area.


    the following actions followed the same routine¡ªsu chen absorbed all ten ore giants, contributing nearly a million energy points.


    what surprised su chen was that after the ten ore giants disappeared, ten glowing orbs emerged from the ore river and floated toward each of the ten individuals.


    "commander, my intuition tells me that this thing could greatly boost our strength," ju ling said. as a sniper, her intuition was often accurate.


    the other super soldiers nodded in agreement. the orbs contained highly pure energy that could be directly absorbed without side effects, enhancing their strength. such valuable items were scarce outside.


    "system, is there any risk with this?"


    "there is no risk; consuming it will make you stronger," system''s response was straightforward.


    the difference was that one was naturally formed, while the other condensed within living organisms.


    after a quick inspection, they discovered that the energy contained within these crystals varied based on their color and size, just like energy crystals. the difference lay in the fact that these crystals varied from first order to eighth order.


    here, they found the highest-quality crystals, which were only fifth order. there wasn''t a single crystal above fifth order.


    "commander, we found something!" li shaolong shouted.


    su chen walked over and, beside a crystal resembling a large tree, saw a pool of blood.


    this wasn''t the red blood of humans but a greenish blood with a tinge of gray.


    "most likely, this is the blood of wind tide or the scorpion. they''ve already reached the peak of the eighth order. what could possibly harm them?" su chen was puzzled.


    he felt that even if wind tide or the scorpion had encountered the ore giants, escaping would have been possible if they couldn''t be killed. why would there be a pool of blood left behind?


    following the trail of blood, they pursued it until the bloodstains became more frequent. eventually, they saw the remains of wind tide, incomplete and fragmented.


    wind tide''s condition was quite tragic. half of its head was missing, and nearly half of its body was gone. what remained were unimportant body parts; even its most important energy pearl was gone.


    after an examination, the super soldiers drew a conclusion.


    wind tide''s body had been eaten by a powerful creature, likely at the ninth order level. this creature had managed to kill wind tide head-on.


    however, the creature seemed uninterested in wind tide''s body itself. after taking a few bites, it had extracted the energy pearl and left.


    indeed, just a few bites were enough to reduce wind tide''s body to its current state.


    as a result, another conclusion arose: this creature''s size far surpassed that of wind tide.


    keep in mind that once wind tide reached the peak of the eighth order, its length was nearly a kilometer. the creature that could consume wind tide''s body with just a few bites¡ªcould it have reached tens of thousands of meters? (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 355: Crystal Beast

    Chapter 355: Crystal Beast


    This possibility surprised Su Chen. Could there really be a giant beast of tens of thousands of meters here, capable of killing Wind Tide? If so, where did the scorpion go?


    The super soldiers had carefully examined the surrounding area but found no traces of a gigantic beast or the scorpion. There were only two possibilities: either both the gigantic beast and the scorpion had concealed their tracks, or they had left from the air.


    "Commander, there might be other dangers here. We must be more cautious," Li Shaolong said with a serious expression.


    Su Chen nodded. The dangers here weren''t as calm and silent as they appeared. An Eighth Order pinnacle Wind Tide had died just like that, and another Eighth Order pinnacle scorpion had disappeared.


    He was increasingly certain that South Emperor must have known something, but he was possibly constrained from revealing the situation here.


    So, they spent three days wandering around this place. They hadn''t encountered anything else, as if they were the only ten people in this world.


    Thankfully, they had prepared plenty of food stored in a compact spatial device before entering. Otherwise, even Eighth Order powerhouses would feel hunger after a few days without eating.


    "Mmm, grilled octopus is delicious as always," Yun Ru said with her mouth full, holding several skewers.


    The others each had their favorite skewers and started eating.


    In this strange place, they were grilling skewers. If Wind Tide could see this, it might come back to life from sheer indignation.


    "Three days of searching, and we haven''t found anything except these crystals," Ju Ling said, picking up a crystal from the ground and showing a hint of helplessness in her eyes.


    They had two goals: finding the scorpion and eliminating it, and finding a way to leave this place.


    Over these three days, they had covered a distance of no less than tens of thousands of miles. Yet, they hadn''t found anything except crystals upon crystals.


    At this moment, none of them noticed that not far away, on the surface of a crystalline mountain wall, there was movement.


    The previously smooth crystalline wall seemed to have a thin membrane on its surface, which gradually moved upward, revealing an eye!


    An entire mountain wall turned out to be a colossal creature!


    As the eye looked at them, the intuition of the super soldiers alerted them¡ªthey were being watched!


    Instantly, everyone adopted defensive positions, protecting Su Chen in the center.


    Just as Su Chen was about to speak, System''s warning sounded, "Master, it''s best not to refuse. According to my calculations, your chances of survival are as low as 99.9999999%!"


    Su Chen was taken aback and immediately shut his mouth. He had complete faith in what System said. However, why would refusing lead to death? What kind of situation was this?


    Suddenly, Su Chen thought about Wind Tide, which had already died. A thought emerged in his mind.


    Could it be that Wind Tide had refused to do the creature''s favor and was subsequently killed by it? As for the scorpion, maybe it agreed to help find the crystal?


    The more he thought about it, the more this seemed plausible. Su Chen quickly changed his stance, "Alright, I agree."


    The other super soldiers were puzzled. Why did Commander agree? Didn''t the creature say they could refuse?


    But now that Commander had agreed, as his subordinates, the super soldiers couldn''t refuse.


    Seeing all ten of them agreeing, the Crystal Beast seemed pleased, "Very well, you''re much better than the ugly creature I encountered before. You didn''t refuse my request. I really hate it when people refuse me."


    Hearing this, Su Chen and the others immediately understood. Wind Tide''s death was truly unjust.


    Indeed, one could refuse, but after refusing, one would be at risk of being attacked by the Crystal Beast.


    Even an Eighth Order pinnacle Wind Tide wasn''t a match for the Crystal Beast. Even if they were all super soldiers, they might not win.


    Their respect for Commander soared to a new level. Truly worthy of being Commander, he had seen through the creature''s intentions long before.


    After seeing their agreement, the Crystal Beast was about to lie back down and continue sleeping. However, it seemed to think of something and said to Su Chen, "Could you give me some of the food you''re eating?"


    Su Chen''s expression became somewhat strange. Setting aside the fact that this bit of skewer wouldn''t even be enough to get stuck between the teeth of the Crystal Beast''s size, could a Crystal Beast whose entire body was made of crystal even eat meat?


    Suddenly, Su Chen remembered Wind Tide. Its body seemed to have been devoured by the Crystal Beast. It all made sense now.


    Wind Tide: "Mmp!"


    It wasn''t Su Chen''s style to give something away so easily.


    "Since you asked us for help, how about you do something for me first? Then I''ll give you something to eat. Fair trade." (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 356: Adorably Silly

    Chapter 356: Adorably Silly


    This idea was thought up by Su Chen in a moment of inspiration. He was testing the Crystal Beast''s reaction.


    To his surprise, the Crystal Beast actually showed a thoughtful expression and said, "Your request is quite reasonable, and since my request hasn''t been refused by you, you can also propose your own request. What is it that you desire?"


    Su Chen maintained a composed facade, but he nearly burst out laughing inside.


    Initially, he had thought that the Crystal Beast was a shrewd and calculating individual, but now it seemed that it was really just an adorably silly creature.


    "My request is simple. You want to eat, so you can exchange something for it." This was Su Chen''s idea.


    Having lived here for who knows how long, the Crystal Beast must have something of value. In this place, meat should be non-existent, which meant that Su Chen could potentially earn a huge profit!


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, something fell from the sky and landed not far in front of Su Chen. It was a crystal emitting a faint glow.


    "This crystal is quite special and I found it over the years. It holds immense energy within. With your strength, absorbing it might help you break through to the Ninth Order within a year," the Crystal Beast said. "Can you exchange something in your possession for this?"


    "Delicious, so delicious! I''ve never had such tasty meat before," the Crystal Beast munched happily.


    Su Chen walked over, took a piece of grilled meat, and started eating.


    "All of these are mine!" The Crystal Beast glanced at Su Chen discontentedly.


    "Our deal only covers the meat in front of us. If you want more, we can trade again."


    There was only about a hundred catties of meat here at most. Trading that for a crystal worth three million units of energy, Su Chen had clearly hit the jackpot.


    The Crystal Beast didn''t seem to think much. Indeed, if it ate everything now, there would be none left.


    "Calculate one portion based on the amount here. I''ll take whatever you have left," the Crystal Beast said boldly.


    A faint smile tugged at the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. The fish had bitten the bait.


    "No rush. We''re all here anyway, we can''t escape. I''d like to know, is there a time limit for the tasks you assign us?"


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 357: MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) Arrives!

    Chapter 357: MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) Arrives!


    "Is its strength at the Ninth Order peak?" Su Chen asked System.


    "On the surface, yes, but in reality, its combat power is comparable to a Small Galaxy Third Order."


    System''s words surprised Su Chen greatly. The combat power of a Small Galaxy Third Order was practically invincible on Earth.


    Can''t provoke, can''t provoke.


    Ten people began searching for the so-called unique and special crystal in the crystal area. However, in their eyes, these crystals appeared indistinguishable unless Su Chen touched them to allow System to identify their energy value.


    Su Chen believed that crystals with high energy value would definitely be unique and special.


    Now, the problem arises. The crystal area here was probably about the same size as the original territory of the Humans outside. Trying to find a unique and special crystal in such a large area was like finding a needle in a haystack, with very low probability.


    Their food was limited, and finding such a crystal in such a short amount of time was a nightmare-level difficulty.


    "I wonder if Senior South Emperor received this task in the past and how he managed to find the unique crystal?" Su Chen wondered.


    After searching for a while, Su Chen felt that the current approach was ineffective. With ten people searching together, the probability of finding it was too low. The only way was to split up.


    However, other super soldiers disagreed. Scorpions were still hiding somewhere, and they were uncertain if the Crystal Beast was an enemy or friend. What if Su Chen got attacked after they left?


    In the end, they decided to have Ju Ling and Yun Ru protect Su Chen closely while the others searched for crystals separately.


    The reason for having these two protect Su Chen was simple: they were the only two super soldiers who had evolved three times, and they were also the strongest among all the super soldiers.


    Ju Ling was ranged, Yun Ru was melee, and Su Chen could use Psychic power. It was a perfect team composition.


    The remaining seven people split up to search for crystals, even Boris, the cloned one, operated individually. Although his intelligence wasn''t high, finding something wasn''t an issue.


    "The environment here is exactly like winter, except it''s crystals instead of snow."


    The MCV unfolded and began building a power plant, radar, ore refinery, and more. Soon, the rudimentary form of a base took shape. The only difference in this base was the absence of soldiers.


    To prevent this system from reacting to slave miners, Su Chen simply didn''t build any. Instead, he constructed ore refineries and the fastest Space-Time Mining Vehicle for transportation, focusing on mining.


    Seeing his energy rapidly increasing, Su Chen grinned.


    There were so many minerals here that it would probably take hundreds of years to deplete them. Su Chen immediately constructed a thousand Space-Time Mining Vehicles and two hundred ore refineries to mine at maximum efficiency, causing his energy points to skyrocket.


    As Crystal Beast had mentioned, Mineral Giants only appeared when living beings entered. These machines had no effect.


    No one would have thought that something as miraculous as the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) would appear.


    The MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) harvested minerals in all directions, and various buildings quickly emerged around it. Then... a large number of flying weapons appeared and headed straight towards Su Chen''s location, moving like a rapidly shifting dark cloud.


    Su Chen''s idea was simple: since he was short on manpower, he would increase it.


    As this mission was mainly reconnaissance-oriented and didn''t require combat, unmanned reconnaissance drones were the most suitable.


    Nowadays, reconnaissance drones were completely different from the early models. The first reconnaissance drones could even be caught up to by helicopters, but the current ones were faster than fighter jets.


    After flying for a few hours, thousands of reconnaissance drones finally arrived in the crystal area and began searching for unique crystals.


    Whatever was unique or distinctive in appearance, they collected it all. They would keep collecting until they couldn''t hold any more, then transport everything to where the Crystal Beast was.


    At this moment, in a certain part of the crystal area, Scorpion quietly sensed the surroundings. Not detecting any movement, it emerged from the ground.


    Oddly enough, even though the area was filled with crystals, the ground was still ordinary soil.


    "Where exactly is the entrance to the third area? Why haven''t I found it yet? Could it be that I can only complete the task that the big guy mentioned?" Scorpion was unwilling.


    It had come here not only to increase its own strength but also to find something. As long as it found that thing, it would have a chance to contact other Zerg Broods and launch an attack on this planet. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 358: Eye Contact Confirmation

    Chapter 358: Eye Contact Confirmation


    Scorpion had a good idea, but after it entered this place, it was met with setbacks.


    First, it encountered two Mineral Giants, and it took a lot of effort to defeat them. Then, it entered the crystal area and encountered the Crystal Beast.


    Just as Su Chen had speculated, the Crystal Beast asked for its help. Wind Tide was the first to refuse, and then... there was no "then."


    Wind Tide was struck down instantly, bitten, and died a pitiful death. Scorpion''s scalp tingled, and it immediately agreed to help before leaving the Crystal Beast.


    However, in such a vast place, where could it find a different kind of crystal?


    Scorpion was in a dilemma. During the time it spent away from the Crystal Beast, it wasn''t searching for crystals; it was looking for the entrance to the third area.


    Its knowledge of this place was thanks to the Zerg Brood that Su Chen had killed. A long time ago, the Zerg Brood had left a contingency plan. Among the hundred Zerg stored in Base City, they had left a memory in one, a memory that contained coordinates, with the location being this place.


    The Brood told them that by entering there and finding the third area, they could use something inside to contact other Zerg Broods. Once the Zerg army arrived, a mere planet wouldn''t be much of a challenge.


    Scorpion was a super Zerg among the ranks, and its loyalty to the Zerg was beyond question. Among all the races, the Zerg had always been the most united, even powerful super Zerg like Scorpion would be obedient in the face of the Brood.


    While other races had traitors, such a thing was impossible among the Zerg!


    Suddenly, Scorpion stopped in its tracks. It heard some sounds that seemed to resemble aircraft used by humans?


    "How could that be? Aircraft shouldn''t be possible here..." Scorpion''s thought was cut short as it saw an aircraft zooming by from above.


    Hmm, upon eye contact, it was indeed a human aircraft!


    Scorpion had detected the reconnaissance drone, and naturally, the drone had detected Scorpion as well, immediately relaying the information back to Su Chen.


    "Oh, we''ve spotted Scorpion''s presence?"


    This was good news. Su Chen wouldn''t allow any Zerg to cause trouble here.


    Su Chen opened the map, observing that most areas were pitch-black, with a portion illuminated very convenient.


    "If only the Spy satellites were available, it would be even better. Now we have to use such primitive methods to explore the map." Su Chen sighed in frustration.


    A look of horror crossed Scorpion''s eyes. Its stinger had failed to penetrate the human''s body. Was his body made of cosmic metal or something?


    If Guangtou Qiang knew what Scorpion was thinking, he would surely burst into laughter.


    His defense was naturally robust. Coupled with the Iron Curtain Device''s power, it wasn''t simply adding one and one together. Among those of the same level, there were very few who could break his defense.


    Guangtou Qiang abandoned defense altogether and focused on offense. Don''t think his punches lacked strength. With a single punch, he could make Scorpion cry out in pain.


    Scorpion lacked the strength of a Zerg super soldier, and it was completely overwhelmed by Guangtou Qiang.


    Su Chen watched from afar, shaking his head slightly. He had thought this Zerg had something special about it, but he hadn''t expected it to be so weak.


    Just then, Scorpion''s body emitted a dark black light. The light was corrosive and forced Guangtou Qiang to create distance.


    Guangtou Qiang sensed that even with his formidable defense, he wouldn''t be able to withstand this corrosive force for long.


    Guangtou Qiang didn''t attack; he calmly observed Scorpion''s transformation.


    Originally, Scorpion was large in size and looked like, well, a scorpion. But now, enveloped in the black light, its form began to shrink gradually. Soon, a jade-like Scorpion, about three meters in length, appeared before Guangtou Qiang.


    This Scorpion''s size was significantly smaller than before, only about three meters long, a world of difference from its previous size. However, the strength of the white jade Scorpion seemed to have increased.


    This was the trump card of being a super Zerg metamorphosis!


    Zerg themselves were like bugs, and bugs undergo various metamorphoses during their growth. However, this metamorphosis was normal, whereas what Scorpion was experiencing now was an abnormal one.


    Such a transformation was generally only used in the most dangerous situations


    . It could provide a short-term power boost, but it would lead to weakness afterward.


    Originally, Scorpion was at the pinnacle of the eighth order. But its current strength was no less than that of an initial ninth-order Zerg!


    "Hmm, it looks much better now, but I wonder how it would taste when roasted?" Su Chen muttered to himself. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 359: Scorpions Final Card!

    Chapter 359: Scorpion''s Final Card!


    The black-skinned Scorpion transformed into a white jade Scorpion, and its combat power skyrocketed. It emitted a strong corrosive power, and every time Guangtou Qiang collided with the white jade Scorpion, he could feel his defense weakening layer by layer.no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.


    Continuing like this, Guangtou Qiang might not be able to match the white jade Scorpion!


    However, there was no worry on Su Chen''s face. If Scorpion had a trump card, did Guangtou Qiang not have one?


    Of course not!


    One must understand that Guangtou Qiang had undergone a second evolution. Each time he evolved, he gained a new ability or heightened an existing one. Currently, Guangtou Qiang was using an ability derived from evolution, turning his entire skin golden.


    Guangtou Qiang knew he had to employ his second ability now.


    "Ultimate Strength!"


    Guangtou Qiang roared, his muscles seemingly ready to burst out of his skin. Ripples appeared around his body, a manifestation of energy vibrations caused by his immense power!


    This was far stronger than mere energy fluctuations. Generally, only a handful of ninth-order peak experts or even Small Galaxy-level powerhouses could induce energy vibrations. Yet, for Guangtou Qiang, who was only at the peak of the eighth order, reaching such a level was astonishing.


    Guangtou Qiang''s fist struck, and regardless of the corrosive power or the tougher shell of the white jade Scorpion, nothing could withstand his punch.


    Crack!


    The white jade Scorpion''s body shattered, with nearly half of it exploding under Guangtou Qiang''s punch.


    Scorpion''s eyes were filled with shock. It had already brought out the ace in the hole of the Zerg super soldiers, yet it still wasn''t a match. How could this human be so powerful?


    Guangtou Qiang didn''t give Scorpion time to recover from its shock. He launched another punch.


    As a melee-type super soldier, Guangtou Qiang''s fighting style was straightforward brute force!


    If brute force doesn''t work, I''ll use even more!


    Just as Su Chen thought that Scorpion was about to meet its end at the hands of Guangtou Qiang, an unexpected reversal occurred.


    Scorpion''s body suddenly expanded, enveloping Guangtou Qiang. When Guangtou Qiang shattered this massive body, Scorpion had vanished.


    He closely examined the map, and he saw a massive dot rapidly approaching Guangtou Qiang. The owner of this dot was... Crystal Beast!


    Su Chen was puzzled. Why would Crystal Beast attack his own forces? It didn''t make sense.


    If it wanted to attack, it could have done so from the beginning. Why wait until now?


    Regardless of Su Chen''s thoughts, Crystal Beast had already appeared before Guangtou Qiang. As a warrior, Guangtou Qiang''s senses were keen, and he felt that Crystal Beast was far from friendly!


    At this point, Crystal Beast was about the same size as the white jade Scorpion, but its strength hadn''t diminished in the slightest. It extended a claw toward Guangtou Qiang. Guangtou Qiang spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying tens of kilometers away.


    Just one move heavily injured Guangtou Qiang. If it weren''t for his formidable defense, he might have been defeated instantly.


    "Guangtou Qiang is in danger!" The expressions of two nearby super soldiers changed. They had learned from the Commander that Crystal Beast was actually targeting them.


    However, it didn''t cause a trace of fear in them. As super soldiers, fear was not an emotion that would manifest, even when facing a powerful enemy they couldn''t match. They would use their own weapons to confront the challenge!


    "Why are you attacking us?" Li Shaolong helped Guangtou Qiang up, his eyes cold as he stared at Crystal Beast.


    For some unknown reason, Crystal Beast hadn''t attacked yet. Instead, it gave them a chance to talk.


    "We had an agreement with a Zerg, so I apologize," Crystal Beast grinned, showing no remorse.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chen''s brows furrowed. Crystal Beast had an


    agreement with the Zerg? How was that possible?


    There was only one Zerg on this planet, Scorpion. Scorpion should have been the first to arrive here, so how did it have an agreement with Crystal Beast?


    The only possibility was that another Zerg had arrived before Scorpion, and that Zerg was acquainted with Scorpion.


    In Su Chen''s mind, a particular Zerg emerged Zerg Brood.


    Only it could meet all the conditions, most importantly, it had been on this planet for who knows how long. Discovering this place wasn''t strange at all. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 360: Two Choices for You

    Chapter 360: Two Choices for You


    Crystal Beast''s strength was formidable, reaching the level of Small Galaxy Third Order. Even if all of Su Chen''s super soldiers attacked at once, they wouldn''t stand a chance.


    The situation was extremely dire!


    Su Chen''s face darkened. When the Dream Shadow Clan appeared earlier, he still had some fighting power left. But now, facing Crystal Beast, he was powerless.


    Super soldiers were no match for the opponent''s strength.


    Even if he used a super weapon, it wouldn''t be enough to kill the mighty Crystal Beast.


    The super weapon was already his biggest trump card. Unless he could get a chance to use the Red Alert super weapon, there might still be hope.


    However, the probability of drawing that was too low.


    Su Chen didn''t give up. He directly used the Emperor''s Luck, then carried out a platinum-level draw. He was staking his luck on this single attempt.


    "Draw!"


    The result of the draw came out he had obtained a chance for species evolution. To directly exchange this chance would require 20 million energy points.


    But that wasn''t what Su Chen needed. He needed the opportunity to use the Red Alert super weapon!


    His only chance was gone, and Su Chen was beginning to think that the Emperor''s Luck was useless.


    Even if he evolved one of the super soldiers present, the result would be the same they wouldn''t be able to deal with Crystal Beast.


    Just then, the System''s voice rang out: "There''s still a chance. Master, you can exchange for a species evolution opportunity. Once a species has undergone evolution four times, there will be a qualitative change."


    The System''s words were undoubtedly correct. Even though species evolution opportunities were expensive, Su Chen was willing to pay any price.


    "Purchase five species evolution opportunities directly and evolve all three of them!"


    Calculating one species evolution opportunity at 20 million energy points, Su Chen originally needed to spend 120 million energy points. The draw saved him some, so with exactly 100 million energy points, he used up the energy he had recently accumulated.


    Instantly, six species evolution opportunities were used on Guangtou Qiang and the other two. Their momentum soared.


    "Oh, they''re starting to evolve at a time like this?" Crystal Beast''s eyes revealed a hint of surprise.


    Then, it made a move. It was foolish to stand by and watch others evolve.


    Clang!


    In reality, the attack had an effect, but Libra''s strength was significantly weaker than Crystal Beast''s. Consequently, it hadn''t resulted in a destructive outcome.


    Libra''s expression changed, and her second personality emerged.


    "Commander, I never thought you''d finally give me a chance to make an appearance. I''m so happy! Did you prepare this big guy just for me? Can I kill it? Can I? Can I?" Libra gazed at Crystal Beast with a bizarre expression, looking almost mad.


    Under normal circumstances, Su Chen might have been slightly annoyed by Libra''s second personality. However, at this moment, he thought it was the right time.


    "Yes, you can."


    After receiving Su Chen''s affirmative answer, Libra burst into manic laughter. The strength of her psychic power surged to another level, and she once again launched the Psychic Shock Wave against Crystal Beast.


    Su Chen knew that psychic power could increase or decrease based on a person''s psychic state. But when someone''s strength doubled, as in Libra''s case, after transforming her personality, it was hard to imagine.


    This time, Crystal Beast suffered a major blow.


    Puff!


    Crystal Beast opened its mouth and spat out... crystals.


    Yes, as a Crystal Beast, it didn''t have blood inside its body; it was made of crystals.


    When injured, it spat out crystals. Perfectly reasonable.


    The effects of the Psychic Shock Wave weren''t usually this significant. However, Crystal Beast wasn''t a flesh-and-blood life form; it was a mineral-based entity. If its consciousness was harmed, the effects were more pronounced.


    Crystal Beast glared viciously at Libra. It was this human woman who had injured it. There was no forgiveness.


    Buzz...


    Strange noises emanated from Crystal Beast''s body. The temperature around it was rising, as if it was preparing to unleash a powerful attack.


    "Master, Crystal Beast is preparing to self-destruct. Stop it quickly!" the System reminded.


    Instantly, Su Chen gave the order. The three super soldiers acted decisively, smashing Crystal Beast''s body into pieces, leaving only a small fragment. Now, Crystal Beast had lost its self-destruct capability and was taken captive.


    Before long, Su Chen and his subordinates arrived. He gazed coldly at Crystal Beast and said, "I''ll give you two choices one, tell me everything you know, and I''ll spare your life


    . Two... die!" (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]o?v€l-B1n.

 Chapter 361: Origin Land

    Chapter 361: Origin Land


    As long as there is intelligent life, no one is willing to die in vain. They haven''t lived enough yet.


    "What do you want to know?" The words of the Crystal Beast implied its surrender.


    "About everything related to Origin Land. Are you really unaware of the situation in the Third Area?" Su Chen was skeptical.


    Crystal Beast seemed hesitant. Su Chen signaled to Guangtou Qiang, who immediately went over and crushed a part of Crystal Beast''s body. Crystal Beast screamed in fright, "I really don''t know! I''ve never been to the Third Area since I came to life, and I''ve only briefly been to the First Area."


    Su Chen frowned. Through his Psychicpower, he confirmed that Crystal Beast was indeed not lying. This posed a problem.


    "So how did you send the people who completed your tasks to the Third Area?"


    "I was deceiving you. There''s only one choice to leave. Going to the Third Area is impossible," Crystal Beast said.


    "What if someone really chooses to enter the Third Area?"


    "I would devour them," Crystal Beast said softly.


    Crack!


    Another part of Crystal Beast''s body shattered, this time Su Chen was the one who acted. He didn''t expect Crystal Beast to be so shameless as to lie about this matter as well.


    Unable to enter the Third Area, Su Chen had no idea what this so-called Origin Land really was.


    Just as Su Chen was contemplating whether to disassemble Crystal Beast, Yun Ru''s voice suddenly rang out, "Commander, I remember. The layout here seems to be recorded in the Qiluo Civilization."


    Su Chen was overjoyed and looked at Yun Ru, "This place is related to the Qiluo Civilization? Tell us everything you know."


    Yun Ru pondered for a moment and said, "According to the records of the Qiluo Civilization, there is some information about Origin Land. It seems that this place was a gateway for the Qiluo Civilization to other parts of the universe, marking the true beginning of the Qiluo Civilization''s glory. That''s why it''s called Origin Land."


    "Does it mention how to enter the Third Area?"


    "No."


    Su Chen sighed slightly. If he couldn''t find a way into the Third Area, should he rely on Crystal Beast to send them out?


    "Do you know where the control center of the First Area is?"


    "Yes, master. The control center of the First Area is located beneath the ore river."


    Crystal Beast had just lied earlier. If Su Chen hadn''t controlled it, it probably wouldn''t have known the location of the control center of the First Area.


    With Crystal Beast''s assistance, they arrived at the border between the First and Second Areas. A thin film separated the two sides. There were no obstacles going from the First Area to the Second Area, but not the other way around.


    "How did you cross over before?"


    "As long as power exceeding the Ninth Rank Peak is used, you can enter the First Area. However, the First Area seems to have some restrictions on me, and I can only stay for a while," Crystal Beast said.


    Ninth Rank Peak power wasn''t enough for Su Chen, but the three super-species under his command, who had undergone four evolutions, could do it.


    Guangtou Qiang, numbering in the thousands, threw a punch, and the invisible film immediately disappeared.


    They then arrived at the edge of the ore river. For those coming from the Second Area, the ore river showed no response.


    "Attack the ore river without discrimination and find the location of the control center."


    With Su Chen''s command, not only his super-species underlings but also a large number of tanks and aircraft from a distance came over. The ore river suffered pressures it shouldn''t have borne at its age.


    The ore river boiled, and countless ores were blasted into the air, falling around.


    In less than an hour, the ore river almost looked unrecognizable, with many gaps appearing, revealing the soil underneath.


    Finally, Su Chen saw the so-called control center of the First Area: a computer, and a desktop one at that.


    "Is this something left behind by the Qiluo Civilization? Did they also use this kind of computer?" Su Chen''s imagination ran wild.


    When his subordinates brought the computer up, Su Chen opened it and saw a simple operational interface with basic settings.


    The most basic setting he saw was that whenever there was a sign of life entering and approaching the ore river, it would create corresponding ore Giants based on the number of intruders. The strength of the ore Giants would be equal to that of the intruders. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 362: Is it My Imagination?

    Chapter 362: Is it My Imagination?


    If the target remains airborne, it won''t trigger, but it also won''t enter the second area.


    High above, there are powerful anti-air Weapons. Once any object exceeds a distance of fifty meters from the ground, it will trigger these Weapons, capable of eliminating any entity below Small Galaxy Ninth Order.


    Su Chen went through the settings one by one and realized they had been quite lucky. Some specific places hadn''t been triggered.


    "Modify them all!"


    Su Chen''s hands moved in a blur as he directly made many adjustments. The first modification was the setting that caused the appearance of the ore Giants. He had taken a liking to this area now; it would serve as an energy reserve, and there was no need for ore Giants.


    He could temporarily set aside the anti-air Weapons for Yun Ru to study. This was a powerful Weapons capable of killing anything below Small Galaxy Ninth Order. If Yun Ru could fully understand it, Su Chen''s Red Alert system would gain a powerful Weapons surpassing even Superweapons.


    There was also a Weapons that could confine targets to a specific area. He brought it all out. From now on, this place would become Su Chen''s backyard.


    After all the modifications were done, Su Chen had Crystal Beast open the path to leave. They departed from Origin Land.


    "With the quantity of crystal ore in the first and second areas, I estimate I could gain trillions of energy points. I can''t let all that energy go to waste."


    After the recent events, Su Chen deeply understood the importance of power. If he had been powerful from the start, he could have captured Crystal Beast without having to enhance the strength of his subordinates after Crystal Beast acted.


    For some unknown reason, Crystal Beast couldn''t leave that place. Su Chen didn''t force it to come out, but he didn''t let his guard down against Origin Land either.


    According to the records of the Qiluo Civilization, this Origin Land might be connected to other planets in the universe. This suggested the possibility of a long-range teleportation device. If they could come here from far away, who''s to say that someone from another planet couldn''t similarly arrive here?


    Su Chen specially left two super soldiers to guard this place. As for the Mutant Beasts and Mutants, they weren''t a concern anymore.


    "Wait, did I forget something?" Su Chen muttered to himself. Then he suddenly realized, "There''s still a Zerg I haven''t dealt with. I''ll leave it to Crystal Beast."


    Here was Crystal Beast''s territory. Even though Crystal Beast was heavily injured, it wasn''t something the scorpion could handle.


    In the second area, Crystal Beast was absorbing the crystals around it to gradually recover. This was a special ability of the crystal race - as long as there were crystals nearby, they were virtually immortal.


    Despite becoming Su Chen''s pet, Crystal Beast hadn''t forgotten its previous memories. It became Su Chen''s pet because of what the scorpion said. While it didn''t feel any anger towards becoming Su Chen''s pet, it realized that the scorpion had plotted against it.


    Roar!


    Leng Yuwei''s expression dimmed a bit, but soon, she perked up. She spoke seriously, "I will become a great chef. I want to hear you say my food is delicious with your own mouth!"


    "That''s the Yuwei I know. I''m looking forward to it."


    After saying that, Su Chen picked up his chopsticks and started eating.


    "Wait, these things can''t be eaten." Leng Yuwei was shocked.


    Su Chen, with a calm expression, picked up a piece of meat that he couldn''t tell what it was. It was entirely black. He put it in his mouth and began to eat it piece by piece.


    "After all, this is the first time you''ve cooked. I have to support you a little, but the taste still needs some improvement."


    Leng Yuwei was very moved watching Su Chen finish all the dishes. She went to the kitchen to practice with enthusiasm.


    After Leng Yuwei left, Su Chen''s expression fell, "Tanya, Ju Ling, help me up quickly. I can''t move."


    Su Chen truly couldn''t believe how Leng Yuwei managed to create dishes with such various and mysterious debuffs. He felt his right hand go numb after the first bite. If he hadn''t used Psychicpower to control his right hand, he probably would have been exposed on the spot.


    After finishing these dishes, his whole body became immobile.


    Fortunately, this state only lasted an hour before Su Chen finally got relief.


    "Why do I feel like Yuwei''s dishes could even affect Ninth Order powerhouses? Is this just my imagination?"


    While Su Chen was enjoying his daily life, Humans'' attacks on Mutant Beasts and Mutants didn''t stop.


    The number of Transcendents among Humans was obviously increasing, and the Human Emperor had decreed that as long as someone reached the age of 16 and hadn''t become a Transcendent yet, they could apply to receive a Transcendent potion and directly become a Transcendent.


    These Transcendent potions were naturally provided by the Red Alert base. To Su Chen, this wasn''t a big deal. A thousand Transcendent potions were just 10 energy points, and he had plenty of energy to spare.


    Even an old man could use Transcendent potions. Unfortunately, they were too old, and breaking through further would be difficult.


    In any case, becoming a Transcendent improved one''s physical condition significantly. Just for this reason, no old man would reject the potion. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 363: The Benefits of Spies

    Chapter 363: The Benefits of Spies


    Base City still existed, but the number of Gathering Places was gradually decreasing. It wasn''t due to destruction, but rather because humans were preparing to establish new cities in various places. They could easily choose to migrate to these new cities.


    You should know that the speed at which humans constructed before the Apocalypse was already fast, let alone now, where everyone was like a little superhuman. Building a building in a day was no problem at all.


    Under the influence of the Human Emperor, the Red Alert Empire was also gradually making everyone aware that they were no longer citizens of Base City, but citizens of the Red Alert Empire, with the Emperor naturally being Sovereign Su.


    The title of Human Emperor hadn''t changed, but Su Chen''s title had. To emphasize his status, he was now referred to as Sovereign Su!


    Three months quickly passed, and Su City was finally completed. On this day, Su Chen held a grand coronation ceremony!


    This also marked the official establishment of the Red Alert Empire, and Su City, as the capital of the empire, would undoubtedly become the largest city in the world in the future this was beyond doubt.


    In the span of these three months, the territory of humans had expanded several times over. In the surrounding areas, wild Mutant Beasts were becoming rare to see. Now, most Mutant Beasts were either kept by humans or resided in zoos.


    Yes, zoos had made a return from the pre-Apocalypse era.


    For safety reasons, most of the Mutant Beasts inside were First Order Mutant Beasts, with a few being Second Order Third Stage.


    There was no way around it. Some Mutant Beasts were born with high starting points. Su Chen couldn''t lower their ranks.


    For those residing within the city, there was no other way to see Mutant Beasts except for this method, unless they were willing to join the military and become human warriors expanding their territories.


    It was universally known that humans were in a great situation now. It was believed that in less than two years, they would be able to reclaim the territories they had lost.


    During this time, some events had occurred.


    For example, in places where Mutant Beasts lived, some humans were found who were still alive. However, these humans couldn''t speak at all. They managed to survive only because the Mutant Beasts wanted to keep them as captives.


    This situation was broadcasted in the news for everyone to see, sparking anger among the humans. How dare the Mutant Beasts do such a thing!


    The consequence of this was that humans became even fiercer in killing Mutant Beasts.


    In the past, when humans saw Mutant Beasts, they would run away quickly. Now, when Mutant Beasts saw humans, they would flee in fear.


    "What are your orders, Sovereign Su?"


    "I''m leaving this matter to you. I can''t be bothered to intervene."


    Emperor Kong''s lips twitched. He had recently realized that Su Chen was indeed a lazy person. After external threats were gone, Su Chen would take people out to play every day. Emperor Kong had long gotten used to this.


    Su Chen didn''t mind, but Emperor Kong definitely did. For the Mutant Emperors to act en masse was a big deal.


    Emperor Kong immediately contacted other Human Emperors and three newly minted Eighth Order Transcendents.


    Humans'' strength now far surpassed that of the Mutants, even their Eighth Order forces.


    Unbeknownst to anyone, a group of Eighth Order human powerhouses quietly arrived in Lu Chu City and entered the main hall where the Controller resided.


    The Controller of Lu Chu City was shocked; in the blink of an eye, he saw nine figures appear before him.


    "Greetings, Lords of Kings." In the next second, the Controller of Lu Chu City respectfully greeted, recognizing the identities of these people.


    "In three days, the Mutant Emperors will concentrate their attack here," Emperor Kong said.


    The face of the Controller of Lu Chu City changed, but then he realized that these Lords of Kings had come for this matter. He felt relieved.


    "I''ll follow your orders, Lords of Kings."


    Three days passed quickly. With the strength of the Mutant Emperors, they crossed the human lines without being detected. Of course, they deliberately leaked a bit of information. The Eastern Emperor of the Eastern Front was said to be in seclusion.


    So, these Mutant Emperors believed they hadn''t been discovered and quietly entered human territory through the Eastern Front, heading toward Lu Chu City.


    Among them were Spy Number One and Spy Number Three. Spy Number Three asked Spy Number One, "Are we not going to intervene in the upcoming battle?"


    "That''s Commander''s order. We just need to watch," replied Spy Number One. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 364: The Indomitable New Human Race

    Chapter 364: The Indomitable New Human Race


    The people of Luchu City were unaware that several Mutant Emperors were about to attack their city. They also didn''t know that a significant portion of the Human Emperors were present, awaiting the arrival of these Mutant Emperors.


    No one would have thought that among the Mutant Emperors, there were also Human spies. This possibility hadn''t been considered from the beginning.


    As the sky gradually darkened, most of the residents of Base City had fallen asleep, leaving only a few enjoying the nightlife.


    A person stumbling out of a hotel, his face flushed with alcohol, leaned against a wall and looked up at the sky. He chuckled, "Why are there so many moons tonight? One, two, three, four... there are actually ten!"


    Just as this person was about to take out his phone to capture the scene, a deep voice emerged from what he thought was a "moon" in the sky.


    "Listen up, Humans of Base City! From now on, you are all hostages of our New Human Emperor. You can relay this message to the Human Emperor. I''d like to see if the Human Emperor will beg for your lives, hahaha!"


    This voice startled everyone who was still asleep. They subconsciously thought it was some prank, as how could Mutant Emperors appear outside at such a late hour? This seemed impossible.


    They had never considered that Mutant Emperors could cross the Human frontlines and arrive here.


    Seemingly aware that Humans might find this hard to believe, one of the Mutant Emperors decisively took action, shattering a city wall with a mighty blow. The tremendous noise sent a shiver through the bodies of everyone in Base City.


    "This is just a warning. Hurry and inform your Human Emperor that Base City is now under the dominion of our New Human Emperor, and you are all our slaves!" The triumphant Mutant Emperor shouted. He believed that Humans would never anticipate their plan to seize a Third-Class Base City.


    After all, everyone knew that in terms of importance, First-Class Base Cities were the most significant. But they also knew that Humans would not sit idly by while they destroyed a Base City, as it would be a severe blow to them.


    Before long, the Controller of Luchu City arrived outside with a grim expression. Unable to fly, he stood on the ground, looking up at the sky and speaking loudly, "Have a few Emperors traveled from afar just to scheme against my small Luchu City?"


    One of the Mutant Emperors lowered his head, a hint of disdain in his eyes. "A mere Seventh Order, not qualified to speak with us. Go die."


    Mutant Emperors were ruthless; when they struck, it was with deadly intent. They didn''t care about the life or death of a Seventh Order powerhouse.


    The Controller of Luchu City seemed surprised that his attack hadn''t killed the small Seventh Order Human. This outcome wasn''t as it should be.


    "I think I made myself quite clear. Given the circumstances, do you have any other options?" The number one spy''s voice sounded sinister, and he looked at the Mutant Emperor.


    The Mutant Emperor gritted his teeth. If he were confident in defeating Mirror King, he wouldn''t let Mirror King off easily!


    "Don''t pretend to be cordial. We are all New Human race members, all part of the same whole. Now let''s think about how to leave this place." Another Mutant Emperor tried to mediate.


    They all realized the severity of the current situation and knew they had to make a decision quickly.


    "Let''s escape. I don''t believe the Human Emperor can truly track us. As long as we hide, Humans won''t be able to find us."


    "Escape? Do you think the Human Emperor will let us go?"


    "We can''t escape, and we can''t fight. What do we do then?"


    While the Mutant Emperors were discussing, Emperor Kong spoke up, "Have you all decided whether to choose a dignified death or to be wiped out?"


    Hearing Emperor Kong''s sarcastic words, the Mutant Emperors became angry. "Emperor Kong, don''t think we''re afraid of you Humans. I doubt you want to see a mutual destruction. We Mutants number over a billion, far more than your Humans!"


    Emperor Kong burst into laughter at this. His laughter was filled with enjoyment. "Evil Emperor, your words sound rather amusing. Mutual destruction? Don''t worry, even if you Mutants die, our net won''t break. Have you heard of Eighth Order peak?"


    The Evil Emperor was momentarily choked up. He couldn''t get past the obstacle of the Eighth Order peak. How had so many powerful Humans emerged all of a sudden?


    Just then, Mirror King suddenly spoke, "I have a suggestion."


    "Please share it, Mirror King." The Mutant Emperor turned his attention to him.


    Mirror King''s face revealed a sly smile. "Why don''t we submit to the Humans and become their vassal race?"


    "Impossible! The New Human race will never be enslaved! Mirror King, you''re a traitor to the New Human race!" (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 365: I Will Lead the Surrender!

    Chapter 365: I Will Lead the Surrender!


    Apart from the Charm Emperor, the other Mutant Emperors all glared at the Mirror King with anger. They never expected that the Mirror King would utter such words. Didn''t he realize this would forever demean the Mutants?


    Spy Number One remained composed. He dared to speak because he had his own reasoning.Unearth this data, retracing it to the very heart of N?v€l??n¡ï


    As a spy, if you didn''t engage in some flashy maneuvers, wouldn''t you be forgotten long ago?


    Su Chen watched the scene through satellite surveillance. When Number One Spy spoke, he knew that the spy had some new ideas. As the Commander, Su Chen just needed to watch his subordinates'' performances.


    Emperor Kong and others knew that both the Mirror King and the Charm Emperor were under Su Chen''s command. Upon hearing the Mirror King''s words, they held their silence, giving face.


    Number One Spy pointed at the Human Emperor and said to the Mutant Emperors, "You should be well aware of the Humans'' current strength. Let me ask you this: given the Humans'' current strength compared to ours, what are our chances of victory?"


    This question left the Mutant Emperors speechless.


    Of course, they knew that with the Humans having nine peak eighth-order experts, the Mutants had no chance of winning anymore, not even the slightest.


    Only when reaching the eighth-order did they understand the extent of a top-tier expert''s assistance. Coupled with the Humans seemingly having a way to find eighth-order experts, the Mutant Emperors were even more fearful.


    That''s why they were conceding, hoping that Humans could provide them a place to survive. As long as they survived, there was hope.


    Once Humans launched an all-out war and wiped out the Mutants completely, there would be no trace of hope left.


    Their current operation was about negotiation, hoping to secure a place where they could survive. The Mirror King''s words struck right at the heart of their intentions.


    For a while, the Evil Emperor spoke, "Mirror King, I know that with our strength, we''re no match for the Humans, but becoming their vassals... I can''t do it!"


    "Me neither," other Mutant Emperors echoed.


    At present, Number One Spy was also at the peak of the eighth-order, but the other Mutant Emperors were unaware of this. With one hand, he directly seized the offending Mutant Emperor by the neck.


    "Mirror King, what are you trying to do?" The other Mutant Emperors were alarmed, and the atmosphere became tense.


    The Human Emperors were like spectators, observing this Mutant Emperor''s performance. If it weren''t for the inappropriate setting, they''d have loved to watch with popcorn and soda in hand.


    A cold smile played on Number One Spy''s lips. "It''s not about what I want to do now, but about what you want to do. I, the Mirror King, am probably the most powerful Emperor among us. Do you think I''m willing to let my race vanish like this? You all have access to some of Humans'' memories. You know how many times Human tribes have disappeared throughout their history. If we don''t let go of our arrogance, we''ll meet the same fate as those tribes. After a few decades or centuries, we''ll become nothing more than historical records!"


    The Mutant Emperors certainly knew this, but their inner principles prevented them from yielding.


    It was as if Number One Spy had seen through something. He let out a deep sigh, releasing his grip on the Mutant Emperor''s neck, and spoke with a tone filled with humiliation and helplessness, "I know you''re all Emperors and unwilling to bow down, but for the sake of our entire race, I will lead the surrender!"


    Finishing his words, Number One Spy went before the Human Emperors, bowing deeply, "I, the Mirror King, will lead my people to surrender to the Humans!"


    Seeing the Mirror King''s stance, the other Mutant Emperors'' expressions turned complex. Just as they were wrestling with their thoughts, another figure appeared.


    "I, the Charm Emperor, will lead my people to surrender to the Humans!"


    Seeing their own two Emperors surrender, the other Mutant Emperors knew that the tide had turned against them. One by one, they stepped forward to express their surrender. The City Controller below, a young deer, was in shock. He was the only non-Emperor witness there!


    Even the Human Emperors were stunned. They witnessed Number One Spy''s audacious moves, how he easily averted conflict between Humans and Mutants. In an unexpected twist, the Mutants became vassals of Humans?


    If not for the setting, they would have liked to give each other a slap to confirm if it was all real.


    Su Chen realized his Spy was an endless trove of surprises. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 366: Beast Emperor!

    Chapter 366: Beast Emperor!


    Mutants became a subjugated race of humans. The process was not smooth sailing. Every intelligent mutant had their own ideas, and there were always some who were unwilling to become subservient to humans, and their fate was inevitably tragic.


    The Mutant Emperor personally took action to eliminate these dissenting voices.


    The remaining intelligent mutants immediately understood that this matter had become a settled fact and couldn''t be changed. As for the non-intelligent mutants, their consent was irrelevant.


    Not only among the mutants, but also among the humans, there were similar sentiments.


    Countless people had lost their loved ones to mutants. Suddenly, mutants became a subservient race to humans. How could they be willing?


    However, when the Human Emperor stepped forward and presented a very practical reality, no one spoke against it.


    The situation was simple: the total number of human warriors now amounted to less than ten million, while the number of mutants was at least one billiona stark contrast.


    If humans were to truly fight mutants, there would undoubtedly be casualties among the humans. Even if they managed to eliminate all mutants, how many humans would be left?


    Of course, the Human Emperor didn''t mention anything about the Superweapon. After all, only Su Chen possessed this Superweapon, and it could only be used once a day, with no possibility of continuous use.


    People were unaware of some specific details, but they were willing to believe the words of the Human Emperor. After all, it was the Human Emperor who had brought them to their current state.


    Rather than expending a great deal of manpower, resources, and even the lives of warriors to exterminate the mutants, it was more practical to directly make mutants a subservient race to humans. This way, many dangerous tasks could be assigned to mutants.


    However, there were still a few individuals who adamantly opposed mutants becoming subservient to humans. In response, the Human Emperor issued a decree.


    For those who truly harbored hatred towards mutants, they could establish a life-and-death arena to fight against mutants, regardless of the outcome.


    Regarding the life-and-death arena mentioned by the Human Emperor, people found it satisfying. However, some still felt that the Human Emperor seemed to owe them something, and their dissatisfaction remained.


    Some even declared on forums: "Without us, you wouldn''t be the Human Emperor at all. Mutants should die. If you don''t kill mutants, you''re betraying all of us!"


    Dealing with such people left the Human Emperor speechless. It was like dealing with a double-edged sword.


    News of these events quickly reached Su Chen. When he saw this message, he immediately said to Emperor Kong, "This is not the past. This is the Red Alert Empire."


    Of course, even though the situation was as such, there were still many Mutant Beasts that refused to surrender. They would rather die in battle than submit.


    These Mutant Beasts didn''t need humans to take action. Some of the Mutant Beasts, who wanted to find a way to survive, immediately killed these resistant Mutant Beasts, offering their deaths as proof of their submission to humans.


    With this development, humans'' control over Earth''s territories was shortened once again.


    As the sole Emperor of Mutant Beasts, Dog King was advised by a Seventh Order Mutant Beast to change his title to Beast Emperor!


    Dahua''s status and position suddenly rose, but until now, apart from the Human Emperor, no one knew that Dahua was, in fact, Su Chen''s hound.


    As the situation on Earth gradually improved, no one knew that Su Chen''s expression had turned grave at this moment.


    "You''re saying that Crystal Beast has received news of activity in the third region?" Su Chen asked Guangtou Qiang.


    Guangtou Qiang had been stationed at a base outside Origin Land, entrusted with protecting it from unauthorized entry.


    Occasionally, he would venture inside for patrols.


    After a few days, he had gotten a better grasp of the size of the Sub-base inside. The first region was roughly the size of the former human territory, while the second region was twice as large.


    Just these two areas provided a substantial amount of energy each day, surpassing the energy output from external resources.


    Now, Su Chen''s daily energy accumulation had increased by at least a million units, far exceeding his past levels.


    "Yes, Commander."


    "But didn''t Crystal Beast say it didn''t know the location of the third region?" Su Chen was skeptical.


    "According to the information relayed by Crystal Beast, it initially didn''t know about the third region. However, just yesterday, an odd occurrence appeared in the second region. It heard sounds coming from that place."


    Saying this, Guangtou Qiang transmitted an image to Su Chen. Looking at it, Su Chen saw what appeared to be a silvery film materializing on the ground. This was what Crystal Beast referred to as the third region. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 367: The Gate to the Third Region

    Chapter 367: The Gate to the Third Region


    Just from a photograph, it was hard to make out anything. Moreover, Su Chen couldn''t access the map of Origin Land in this location. So, he once again came to Origin Land and headed towards this so-called gate to the third region.


    Crystal Beast had been waiting there for some time. Su Chen immediately saw the silvery film and heard some sounds coming from behind italmost as if someone was speaking?


    "Master, this gate to the third region has been growing since its appearance. I suspect that when it reaches a certain size, it will open," Crystal Beast said with great deference.


    Su Chen took a look and indeed, compared to the photo, the film before him had grown considerably.


    "How can you be sure this is the gate to the third region?"l--B1n.


    Crystal Beast said confidently, "Because I am the control center of the second region, and I have a special sense regarding the third region. After its appearance, I can confirm that this is the gateway to the third region. However, I lack the permissions to control this gate."


    Su Chen believed Crystal Beast''s words. He was curious why the previously inactive third region suddenly showed a reaction now.


    Thud, thud!


    At this moment, there were more sounds, as if someone was knocking on a door.


    Simultaneously, a voice, sounding like a woman''s, came through, "Here... gate... I... found... final..."


    The voice was intermittent and unclear, but it was definitely audible.


    "Do you think there might be people in the third region?" Su Chen looked at Crystal Beast; after all, it was the only intelligent entity there.


    Crystal Beast shook its head hurriedly, "Impossible! I have had sentience for at least several hundred thousand years. I''ve never seen anyone enter here."


    Su Chen was taken aback. Several hundred thousand years?


    Damn!


    Are Crystallids'' lifespans that long?


    "How long is your lifespan?"


    Transfer station? Planet?


    Weren''t they from this planet?


    At first, Su Chen speculated that the third region contained ancient humans living within it. But now, it seemed he was mistaken. The individuals inside were actually from other planets.


    "Normally, interstellar travel involves spaceships descending from the sky. Why is it like this here?" Su Chen couldn''t comprehend.


    He had watched quite a few sci-fi movies, but none of them depicted this scenario!


    One more day was bearable for Su Chen.


    At the same time the next day, the silver gate underwent changes. The silvery film gradually grew fainter, turning transparent. Su Chen could see the situation on the other side.


    There were at least tens of thousands of people standing there. Each of them looked almost identical to Earth humans, with the only difference being their hair color. They had various colors, much like the Zangai Family.


    "Due to the Master''s recapture of the Mutant Beast and Mutant factions, it is impossible to complete the mission of destroying a major force. The mission is declared a failure with no punishment. New missions are being formulated: to wage war on an alien planet. The first tier mission is to establish a city centered around a base on the alien planet and protect one million people for seven days, with a casualty rate not exceeding ten percent. Completion of the mission will reward a one-rank increase in Commander permissions, while failure will lead to a one-rank decrease in Commander permissions."


    The System''s voice suddenly emerged, indirectly confirming that the individuals before them were indeed not Earthlings, but Humans from other planets.


    While Su Chen remained calm, the Humans on the opposite side seemed taken aback. They had just opened the gate and found a group of people waiting on the other side.


    "Lisi, is this the planet you said was devoid of people? Then why do I see a batch of well-armed soldiers and a large number of weapons of war?" a man holding a firearm yelled loudly at a red-haired woman.


    The red-haired woman''s eyes held an incredulous look. "That''s impossible. According to the records on our planet, this planet should be uninhabited. How can this be?"


    Clearly, the red-haired woman hadn''t anticipated this.


    "The reality is right in front of us. What should we do now? Our battleships don''t have much energy left. This is the only place we can survive," another person said.


    "How about negotiating with them? A planet with Humans shouldn''t be so barbaric, right?"


    "Do you think people on this primitive planet would know about the universe? Are you sure they won''t dissect us and turn us into specimens?"


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 368: Refugees from an Alien Planet

    Chapter 368: Refugees from an Alien Planet


    XXX-----XXX-----XXX-----XXXN?v¦ÅlB?n: Inspiring Minds, Illuminating Souls.


    Hearing this, Su Chen couldn''t help but burst into laughter. It seemed that Humans from anywhere were the samewhen encountering unfamiliar beings, their first thought was dissecting for research.


    "Welcome, alien friends, to visit Earth. I am the only Emperor here on this planet. Where do you come from?" Su Chen didn''t immediately resort to threats and violence. After all, these people didn''t seem hostile. From what he heard earlier, it seemed that these individuals were refugees, simply seeking a primitive planet to settle on.


    In other words, they were a group of refugees.


    The people on the opposite side were astonished by Su Chen''s words. They probably hadn''t expected that the language spoken here was similar to theirs. At most, there were minor differences in pronunciation and details, but overall, they could understand each other.


    "Emperor? On a primitive planet, someone dares to call themselves an Emperor? Quite bold," someone muttered under their breath.


    It was known that in their culture, only those who controlled an entire star system could be addressed as Emperor. A planet, at most, could be referred to as a "Sphere Ruler."


    "Enough chatter, let me talk." Lisi gave the talkative person a stern look, took a few steps forward, and spoke with a composed tone, "Your Majesty, we are people from Yan Yun Star. An unimaginable catastrophe occurred on our planet. Driven to desperation, we fled on our warships. We encountered a meteor strike halfway and ended up on this planet. We have no malicious intent."


    Su Chen smirked. If he hadn''t heard their earlier conversation clearly, he might have believed what the woman said.


    One had to admit, this red-haired woman had a rather attractive faceundeniably a beauty. However, there was an old saying: the prettier the woman, the more skilled she was at lying.


    Their clear goal was this place, yet they spun it as if they had accidentally landed here. Applause for their creativity on that one.


    Clap, clap!


    As he spoke, Su Chen even began clapping.


    The red-haired woman seemed a bit stunned, wondering what Emperor''s applause meant. Perhaps it was some custom of this planet?


    "Since you arrived on a warship, why did you end up on this planet instead of your own?" Su Chen asked the question that had been bothering him.


    Lisi approached Su Chen alone and asked, "Your Majesty, do you have any warm clothing here?"


    Su Chen waved his hand, and immediately a group of Red Alert soldiers produced various padded coats and handed them to the newcomers.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    "It''s nothing. I''m quite curious about your planet. Could you tell me more?" Su Chen asked casually.


    Lisi hesitated for a moment. She was worried that this Emperor might have some ulterior motive.


    As far as she knew, if an Emperor discovered there were other places beyond their planet, it might lead to thoughts of conquest. That wouldn''t be good.


    However, upon reflection, her planet was currently in dire straits. What could others covet?


    "My planet, Yan Yun Star, is a beautiful place where everyone lived happily. But thirty years ago, a sudden calamity occurred, changing my planet..."


    As Lisi narrated, a tinge of surprise appeared in Su Chen''s eyes. What surprised him wasn''t just the content, but the fact that Lisi''s planet had also experienced an Apocalypse!


    However, it was different from Earth''s. Yan Yun Star''s Apocalypse had its own unique characteristics.


    They initially went through a series of natural disasterstornadoes, tsunamis, earthquakes, and more. The destruction of various urban structures left chaos in its wake, with heavy casualties. Subsequently, an array of strange creatures emerged from underground, turning Yan Yun Star into a hellish realm.


    These creatures were referred to as the Ghost Clan, possessing formidable individual strength. Often, a Ghost Clan required several or even dozens of people to deal with.


    What they found most unbearable was that the Ghost Clan had a taste for human flesh. Over the years, countless people had become the Ghost Clan''s food. The inhabitants of Yan Yun Star had come to hate the Ghost Clan vehemently.


    Yan Yun Star was technologically advanced compared to Earth, at least capable of constructing spaceships, and they used these ships to escape.


    Not just spaceshipsafter encountering the Ghost Clan incidents on their planet, they had reached out to other planets. However, to their astonishment, other planets had experienced similar situations. Not a single planet was spared from this fate!


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 369: Cosmic Apocalypse!

    Chapter 369: Cosmic Apocalypse!


    "Are you sure that other planets have also experienced an Apocalypse?" Su Chen found it hard to believe.


    It wasn''t just Earth that was facing this situation; apparently, other planets were too. However, the way Apocalypse manifested was different.


    While Earth faced Mutant Beasts and Mutants in its Apocalypse, Yan Yun Star dealt with natural disasters and the Ghost Clan.


    "A few planets connected to Yan Yun Star are in the same situation. According to what they said, all the planets they''ve contacted are in crisis. I''ve also heard that there''s been no communication from one planet, suggesting that it might have..." Lisi trailed off, but Su Chen understood.


    If you couldn''t establish communication with a planet, it either meant that everyone had died or the planet itself was gone.


    The power required to destroy an entire planet was something beyond Earth''s current capabilities.


    Afterward, Su Chen asked more about Yan Yun Star, and Lisi answered all his questions. According to the feedback from his psychic powers, Lisi''s words weren''t lies.


    Likewise, Lisi learned about the general situation on Earth from Su Chen.


    "I didn''t expect that even this planet would have enemies, Mutant Beasts and Mutants, right?" Lisi pondered.


    Out of sympathy for a shared plight, Lisi believed life on this planet must be tough. However, when Su Chen transported them to Su City and she saw the cityscape, she was flabbergasted. This was a city in the midst of an Apocalypse?


    In terms of technology and other aspects, it was almost no different from their Yan Yun Star. A proper metropolis, remarkably clean and orderly, with people strolling on the streets, smiling.


    Lisi was perplexed. Wasn''t this world in an Apocalypse? Then why were these people all smiling?


    Su Chen brought them to a place specifically for hosting guests. Due to the vastness of the area and sparse population, buildings had grown in size, with a hotel capable of accommodating tens of thousands of residents.


    The other people were led away to be entertained. Only a select few, including Lisi, were allowed to dine with Su Chen.


    "They''re people from other planets?"


    Leng Yuwei, dressed in a purple gown that exuded elegance, arrived by Su Chen''s side.


    Despite not having a wedding ceremony, others regarded Leng Yuwei as an empress after she was recognized as the ruler of the Empire. Her status was now only second to Su Chen''s.


    "Hu Chong, what exactly did you do?" Lisi''s face turned red with anger when she saw him.


    She never expected that her most capable subordinate would be responsible for such an incident.


    Hu Chong put on an unrepentant demeanor. Even though Lisi reprimanded him, he didn''t seem ashamed in the slightest. "Captain, I didn''t do anything. I just touched the female server''s hand to wipe off some dirt. Next thing I knew, your people had grabbed me. Quickly inform Emperor here and get us released."


    "That''s right, Captain. We can testify. We really didn''t do anything."


    Lisi hesitated. Regardless of the situation, they were her people. If she couldn''t even protect her own, it would surely sow doubts among the others.


    "Your Majesty Emperor, I can offer compensation to make amends. Would you consider..." Lisi seemed to want to minimize the issue.


    At that moment, a cold chuckle cut through the air. "Do you remember what I said earlier?"


    Su Chen stared at Lisi, a freezing chill in his eyes that almost seemed to freeze her.


    Lisi pondered for a moment and then realized. She remembered Su Chen''s words from earlierthe condition for them to live here was that they had to adhere to the local laws. It was quite clear that her subordinate had violated these laws.


    Violating local laws right after arrivingwasn''t that inviting trouble to their doorstep?


    Lisi found herself speechless. She really wanted to give Hu Chong a beating. He chose this moment to stir up trouble? Did he want them to lose their place of refuge?


    Su Chen didn''t look at Lisi; his gaze was fixed on the man named Hu Chong. "Do you think you did nothing wrong?"


    "Your Majesty Emperor, you can''t falsely accuse an innocent person. I only touched the girl''s hand to wipe off some dirt from her clothes. But then your people grabbed me. Hurry, inform His Majesty Emperor and have us released." Hu Chong appeared wronged.


    Had Lisi not known Hu Chong''s personality, she might have almost believed him.


    Su Chen remained silent, waving his hand. A semi-transparent interface appeared in the air, displaying the scene from Hu Chong and his group''s mealtime earlier. The technology behind this projection wasn''t something Lisi was unfamiliar with; the key was the content it displayedthe scene of Hu Chong making inappropriate advances toward the female server.


    (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 370: Redemption through Guilt!

    Chapter 370: Redemption through Guilt!


    The projection clearly showed that while Hu Chong was having his meal, he suddenly reached out and grabbed the female server who was serving the food. Because there were no Red Alert Soldiers around, it took a while for them to notice.


    Hu Chong''s actions toward the female server were all captured on video. Fortunately, Red Alert Soldiers intervened in time and prevented his actions from succeeding.


    None of the Yan Yun Star individuals who were present during the incident raised a voice to intervene, as if they hadn''t seen a thing, including the women among them.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chen''s favorable impression of the people from Yan Yun Star disappeared. Initially, he was willing to cooperate with them, attempting to help them reclaim Yan Yun Star, as he still had relevant missions tied to that planet.


    However, after witnessing this, Su Chen discarded those thoughts.


    Lisi''s face turned cold. She walked up to Hu Chong and kicked him, sending him flying and spitting out blood.


    "Your Majesty Emperor, my subordinate has done wrong. As the captain, I''m fully responsible!" Lisi said respectfully.


    Had Su Chen not sensed through his Psychicpower that Lisi''s internal state wasn''t as calm as her exterior, he might have believed her words.


    Hu Chong also seemed to realize that they were in a precarious situation now, so he remained silent.


    "How will you take responsibility?" Su Chen asked, intrigued.


    Lisi knew that being gentle at this point wouldn''t work. She clenched her teeth. "I can confine him in isolation for a month, providing only the most basic food each day to ensure he doesn''t starve."


    After a pause, Su Chen continued, "Is that it?"


    Lisi was surprised. Wasn''t this enough?


    On the battleship, this level of punishment was already substantial. After all, it was just a case of offending a woman. It wasn''t a big deal. Even if it had been something more, they could have simply given extra food as compensation. There wouldn''t typically be a punishment.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that they were in a dependent situation, Lisi wouldn''t have taken this course of action.


    Being a captain of a battleship, Lisi clearly wasn''t as innocent as she appeared on the surface. When it was necessary, she was capable of being ruthless. Only by demonstrating her strength could she maintain discipline among her crew.


    Su Chen waved his hand, and all the Red Alert Soldiers raised their firearms, aiming at them.


    Su Chen would rather have them willingly lead the way than use such methods.


    Now was the perfect spark for his plan. Even if the incident with Hu Chong hadn''t occurred, Su Chen would have created some other circumstances. After all, they were at fault, and that was enough.


    While Lisi was uncertain of what to do, Su Chen suddenly retracted his oppressive aura. "You''re all newcomers to Earth after all, and you might not be familiar with the local laws. I''ll let this slide for now, but..."


    "Capital punishment can be forgiven, but living punishment is hard to escape. They must redeem themselves through guilt!"


    "How can they redeem themselves through guilt?" Lisi asked anxiously.


    Su Chen''s lips curled up slightly. With a glance at Tanya and Ju Ling by his side, they understood that Commander was about to play a trick on these people.


    "It''s quite simple. Since you''ve come from Yan Yun Star, you should know how to return there. That planet is already under my control, with no challenges whatsoever. I''m quite interested in Yan Yun Star, and you only need to take me there to redeem yourselves through guilt."


    Lisi trembled slightly. She found it hard to believe that Emperor here had such grand ambitionsto conquer their Yan Yun Star?


    "Your Majesty Emperor, forgive my impertinence. Considering the level of technology and power on your planet, it''s almost impossible for you to conquer Yan Yun Star. Besides, can you even create a spaceship capable of traveling through space?"


    Lisi could gauge the technology level of this planet based on the journey from Origin Land to here. It was likely at most a planetary-level civilization, not even reaching the level of a Small Galaxy. And they wanted to conquer Yan Yun Star?


    If the timing had been different, Lisi would have likely burst out laughing.


    Of course, Su Chen wouldn''t admit that he truly couldn''t construct a spaceship. He couldn''t build one himself, but wasn''t there a readymade one in front of him?


    "I won''t bother you with other matters. You just need to answer my question: will you agree or refuse?" Su Chen remained calm.


    Lisi struggled with her decision. After all, Yan Yun Star was her homeworld. Bringing these people back there would essentially make her a traitor, wouldn''t it?


    But then she thought for a moment. Yan Yun Star was currently a hellish place. These people, if they returned, would only bring misery upon themselves.


    (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 371: Nothing to Me

    Chapter 371: Nothing to Me


    "For us, we have the coordinates of this planet, and it took us several years drifting in space to get here."


    "What are these coordinates?" Su Chen frowned.


    "These coordinates are the position of a planet in the universe. With these coordinates, we can accurately locate a planet. Otherwise, in the vast universe, finding a habitable planet at random is a very difficult task."


    "How far is Yan Yun Star from Earth?"


    "According to the calculations of our warship''s AI, it should be 0.5 light years away."


    Upon hearing this, Su Chen was puzzled, "Your warship can reach the speed of light?"


    Su Chen couldn''t imagine what it would be like for a warship to achieve the speed of light.


    "No, our warship can only reach sub-light speed, but once we reach sub-light speed, we can perform spatial jumps to reduce travel time. Originally, it would take over a decade to reach here at sub-light speed, but in reality, we arrived here in just over a year." Lisa paused for a moment and continued, "During our journey here, we discovered several artificial wormholes, which significantly shortened the time."


    Artificial wormholes?


    The first thing that came to Su Chen''s mind was the Qiluo Civilization. After all, only the Qiluo Civilization had truly ventured beyond Earth and into the universe.


    And only the Qiluo Civilization could create artificial wormholes.


    In fact, Qiluo Civilization had left behind this technology, but Yun Ru had never researched it. Crossing the vast distances of interstellar space was still a distant dream for humanity, so Yun Ru had temporarily set this technology aside.


    Su Chen nodded calmly and said, "A month from now, I will requisition your warship to travel to Yan Yun Star. At that time, you will guide us."


    Seeing Su Chen''s resolute expression, Lisa could only agree.


    Afterward, Lisa and her team were brought to a hotel for accommodations, surrounded by numerous Red Alert Soldiers keeping watch.


    Once the others had left, Leng Yuwei spoke up, "Why are we going to Yan Yun Star? It''s very dangerous there."


    Su Chen had no choice. The System had issued the mission, and it was evidently another chain of missions. If they didn''t complete it, their Commander permissions could be revoked, which wouldn''t be good.


    "Since they''ve discovered this place, it means Earth is no longer safe. If the people on Yan Yun Star find out about Earth''s existence, do you think they might come?" Su Chen replied.


    Leng Yuwei didn''t say anything. According to her understanding, once the people on Yan Yun Star knew about Earth''s existence, they would surely come.


    It was akin to a drowning person; even if they grasped a straw, they wouldn''t let go. This was a principle.


    "I''m not referring to extraterrestrial species; I mean extraterrestrial humans."


    "Extraterrestrial humans? How is that possible?" Human Emperor exclaimed.


    They knew there were extraterrestrial species out there, but the idea of extraterrestrial humans was hard to believe.


    After all, before the Apocalypse, they had always believed Earth was the only place with humans. Otherwise, in all these years, there would have been no trace of extraterrestrial humans.


    Su Chen didn''t speak but showed them some pictures directly.


    When they saw a massive warship and people standing next to it who looked slightly different from them, they fell silent.


    "Where are they? Regardless of whether they''re extraterrestrial beings or not, we must bring them under control," Emperor Kong''s first thought was about the safety of Earth''s humans.


    As someone who had come from before the Apocalypse, he had seen his fair share of sci-fi movies where extraterrestrial beings either caused trouble or destruction, very few were portrayed positively.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve temporarily gained control over them. The reason I summoned you all for this meeting is to discuss one thing," Su Chen smiled faintly, "I''m planning to launch an attack on their planet."


    Cough cough...


    A series of coughs sounded on the video. Su Chen''s words had caught them off guard.


    "Sovereign Su, you''re planning to attack an extraterrestrial planet?" Western Emperor incredulously asked.


    "Yes, their planet is called Yan Yun Star, 0.5 light years away from Earth. I plan to spend a month studying their warship while building a new one. If any of you are interested, you can join me on the journey."


    The Human Emperors collectively rolled their eyes. Only someone like Sovereign Su would come up with such an idea.


    "Studying and building in a month''s time, is that even possible?" Eastern Emperor was the first to express disbelief.


    After all, the technology of the warship was far beyond anything Earth currently possessed. Even if they were given a year, it would be challenging to fully comprehend, let alone build. It would take much longer.


    They didn''t know that with Su Chen''s Red Alert system, as long as he grasped the technology, he could build a warship in a matter of minutes!


    "Impossible for others, but not for me," Su Chen said calmly with a faint air of


    self-assuredness. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 372: Honey, Come See the Extraterrestrials!

    Chapter 372: Honey, Come See the Extraterrestrials!


    When the Human Emperors learned that the Apocalypse wasn''t limited to Earth but had also affected other planets, they were dumbfounded.N??v€l-B1n was the first platform to present this chapter.


    "The situation on Yan Yun Star seems even worse than ours. Humans there can''t even manage basic defenses; they''re just running around?" Emperor Yu was taken aback.


    To think that even during Earth''s darkest days, they hadn''t faced such a situation. In comparison, they felt how much better their lives were.


    They felt fortunate that the beings appearing on Earth weren''t something like the Ghost Clan but rather Mutant Beasts and Mutants. Otherwise, Earth might not have made it this far.


    Seeing even a planet with technology surpassing Earth''s reduced to this state by the Ghost Clan, they would be utterly devastated if they encountered the Ghost Clan on their planet.


    "According to the intelligence I''ve received, that''s correct. We need to be prepared and take action before other people on Yan Yun Star learn about Earth''s coordinates. We must act proactively!"


    Now understanding the severity of the situation, the Human Emperors'' expressions grew serious. If this went wrong, Earth might be on the brink of destruction.


    Compared to Yan Yun Star, Mutant Beasts and Mutants were incredibly benign.


    "Sovereign Su, what should we do?" Emperor Kong asked seriously.


    "First, we need to inform all of humanity about extraterrestrial beings. This isn''t just our matter; it concerns everyone!"


    The Human Emperors were surprised. Typically, such matters were kept secret, weren''t they?


    They didn''t know that Su Chen was letting humanity know as a prelude. After all, a more powerful Dream Shadow Clan would arrive on Earth in a year. This was merely an appetizer.


    If they couldn''t handle a minor scene, how would they react to a major one?


    Su Chen''s journey to Yan Yun Star had another vital purpose: training.


    On Earth, it was challenging to continue improving their strength.


    Without pressure, there was no motivation. The super soldiers who had reached the pinnacle of the eighth order could only advance through encounters with formidable enemies.


    According to Lisa, there were experts on Yan Yun Star who had reached the ninth order or even the level of a Small Galaxy. This made Yan Yun Star an ideal battleground for Red Alert soldiers.


    Red Alert soldiers were born for battle!


    Doesn''t that sound grand?


    No one knew that this whole affair was just one of Su Chen''s tasks.


    In order to build interstellar-traveling warships, Su Chen had brought Yun Ru and others directly to the side of the warship owned by Lisa. This was Su Chen''s first time stepping into the Third Zone.


    Unlike the first two zones, the Third Zone appeared no different from the outside. It had mountains, water, trees, and flowers, but what was conspicuously absent were humans living there.


    This puzzled Su Chen. Could it be that there were truly no people living in this Third Zone?


    He secretly had the reconnaissance drones map out the Third Zone while following Lisa onto the warship.


    Only when standing in front of the powered armor could one feel how small they were. The warship was massive; even Su Chen''s Super Fortress was far inferior.


    However, Su Chen''s Red Alert system held infinite possibilities. Forget warships; he believed that someday he''d even create a Star Destroyer.


    Contrary to what Su Chen had imagined, the entrance to the warship wasn''t a staircase. Instead, it was like something out of a sci-fi moviestanding on the ground, they were suddenly enveloped in a beam of light, and their bodies slowly lifted until they entered the interior of the warship.


    Yun Ru''s eyes brightened, "Anti-gravity technology? The application seems quite mature. I just wonder about the limits of its range and what size objects it can affect."


    As a research-oriented super soldier, Yun Ru had some understanding of anti-gravity technology. Unfortunately, due to her numerous responsibilities, she had put this technology aside for now. Suddenly seeing this technology successfully employed here, she couldn''t help but become interested in it again.


    Seeing the scene, Su Chen realized they were in a hall-like area, covering at least a thousand square meters. Several Yan Yun Star people were standing around, assuming welcoming postures. It seemed they were aware of their circumstances.


    "Let''s head to the command center," Su Chen said.


    Lisa''s expression didn''t change; it seemed she had anticipated this. The command center was the central brain of the warship. If anything happened to it, the entire warship would essentially become useless.


    Guided by Lisa, the group headed toward the command center. As they passed through a corridor, a figure suddenly rushed over and knelt before Su Chen, "Save me, save me!"


    "Take her away!" Panic laced Lisa''s tone. Two people at her side were about to escort the sudden intruder away, but Su Chen stopped them.


    "Wait, let her speak." (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 373: Human Experimentation

    Chapter 373: Human Experimentation


    Su Chen issued the order, and Lisa didn''t dare refuse. However, the two people beside her seemed not to grasp the current situation. They actually shouted at Su Chen, "This is our Yan Yun Star''s warship, not your Earth. You"


    Before they could finish their words, a gunshot from behind Su Chen hit the left leg of one of them, and the person collapsed to the ground, screaming in agony.


    "This is just a warning. If you dare show disrespect to His Majesty again, next time it won''t be your leg." Tanya''s expression turned cold as she spoke.


    Lisa was shocked. She hadn''t even seen the trajectory of the bullet that had been fired just now. If it had been her, she wouldn''t have been able to dodge it!


    "The technology on this planet isn''t that primitive. Why would there be bullets like that?" Lisa couldn''t understand.


    From start to finish, Su Chen hadn''t paid attention to these matters. He looked at the woman kneeling on the ground.


    The woman was wearing thin clothes and was covered in dirt, looking disheveled. Her eyes radiated intense fear, as if she had gone through something horrifying.


    "What''s your name?"


    "I... I''m Lisha," the woman''s voice trembled.


    "Earlier, you said ''save me.'' What does that mean?"


    Su Chen noticed that when he said these words, there was a slight tremor in Lisa''s body not far away.


    Even a fool would know there was some sort of hidden secret.


    Instantly, Su Chen''s mind was filled with various scenarios.


    "I know you are the Emperor of this planet," the woman began, her voice shaking. "I implore you to have mercy and save us. I''ve been without proper nutrition for a long time." She struggled to sit up after a few attempts, looking at Lisa with eyes filled with hatred. "It''s her! It''s all because of this woman. She captured everyone who opposed her on the warship and conducted human experiments. I''m one of the test subjects!"


    Su Chen was somewhat surprised. He knew Lisa wasn''t a simple woman, but he truly hadn''t expected her to engage in human experimentation.


    Aren''t they supposed to be urgently searching for Earth while traveling through space? Why waste time on human experiments?


    "What kind of experiments?"


    However, to transform an ordinary person into a Third Order Transcendent was truly remarkable. This explained why Lisa wanted the power of the Ghost Clan. It was something Humans couldn''t compare to.


    Not long after, Lisa subdued Lisha, and Lisha lay on the ground, gradually reverting to her original form. She was disheveled, looking worse for wear.


    "She''s not dead?"


    Seeing Lisha return to her original form, Lisa was overjoyed. If Lisha hadn''t died, it meant that the experiment had been successful. That was good news.


    However, she forgot that there was still someone else nearby.


    "I''m quite interested in her. Would you mind lending her to me for a while?" Su Chen said with a smile.


    Lisa wanted to refuse, but facing the two powerhouses in front of Su Chen, she didn''t dare utter a rejection. She could only manage a forced smile, "Of course, you can."


    In her heart, she was thinking, "Anyway, I''ve already collected relevant data. Even if I don''t have her, it doesn''t matter."


    However, Su Chen''s next words nearly made her spit blood, "Oh, by the way, hand over all the experimental data and personnel. Such research facilities are illegal on Earth."


    If she wasn''t outmatched by Su Chen''s subordinates, she would have definitely roared, "Why is everything against the law? Does your family''s law dictate everything?"


    Soon, the researchers and research data were taken away by Su Chen''s soldiers. Lisa''s actions had all contributed to Su Chen.


    Clearly, they had Ghost Clan corpses to conduct these experiments, and Su Chen was seeing a real Ghost Clan member for the first time.


    The appearance of the Ghost Clan was roughly what he had imagined, with only slight differences from Humans. The distinctions lay in the horns on their foreheads and the patterns on their faces. The lowest strength of every adult Ghost Clan member was at the Fourth Order, whereas among Humans, Fourth Order Transcendents were already considered intermediate.


    Su Chen didn''t need to handle the aftermath; he had plenty of people under his command.


    As they walked toward the command center, it was a spacious area that looked quite ordinary when not activated.


    After observing for a while, Su Chen casually said, "I''ve taken a liking to this warship. Name your price."


    Lisa had known for a while that this Emperor had his eyes on her warship. Not seizing it by force was already the best outcome. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 374: System Upgrade

    Chapter 374: System Upgrade


    What could one get in exchange for a warship?


    Su Chen is here to tell you, a permanent right of residence!


    That''s right, Su Chen managed to secure ownership of a warship with a seemingly insubstantial reputation.


    Originally, Su Chen hadn''t intended to let these people reside permanently here. He had been planning for phased residency. However, a warship immediately bypassed all these troubles.


    Even if Lisa was unhappy about it, she had no choice. After all, they were in a weak position and had to comply with Su Chen''s demands.


    In essence, this wasn''t much different from outright seizing it.


    Lisa quickly facilitated the handover, surrendering all control of the warship to Su Chen. Su Chen, however, didn''t fully trust Lisa. He had Yun Ru inspect it to confirm that the warship was now under his complete control.


    "Congratulations, Master, on taking the first step of embarking on the journey through the universe and owning your own warship. The System is beginning its upgrade. After the upgrade, new functions will be available. This upgrade will take 7 days." After speaking, the System fell silent, ignoring Su Chen''s attempts to get a response.


    This was the first time the System was upgrading, and Su Chen was quite eager to see what new functions it would have after the upgrade.


    Now that he had a warship, Su Chen''s next task was to have Yun Ru and the others research the warship thoroughly. Within a month, they needed to fully comprehend all the ship''s technology. With their progress, it was indeed possible for them to master the ship''s technology within a month.


    After all, the combat experimentation lab had a buff that increased efficiency, so it would be strange if their progress wasn''t rapid.


    Mutants and Mutant Beasts had become subordinate races to Humans. In the wilderness, when encountering Humans, they had to ensure their safety. If Humans encountered trouble, they would also suffer.


    Of course, not just anyone could venture into the sea. Certain verifications were necessary, such as whether they had left any children behind. With the current population being low, every life was precious.


    Su Chen, on the other hand, had spent the past seven days in an unabashedly blissful state with Leng Yuwei, continuing until the eighth day when the System''s voice rang out.


    "Master, Red Alert system version 4.0 is at your service."


    "You''ve finally finished updating. Quickly, tell me, what new functions do you have?"


    The System was Su Chen''s most powerful and only external tool. Naturally, he couldn''t afford to be indifferent.


    "After seven days of updating, the System has added four new functions."


    "First, the addition of Red Alert versions 4 and 5, ensuring a smooth path for your future advancement, Master."


    "Second, the introduction of a brand-new civilian version. Moreover, these civilian versions can be drawn through lotteries, with a very low probability of obtaining special Weapons or super soldiers."


    "Third, the introduction of a feature for ten consecutive draws. There is an extremely low chance of drawing Weapons or soldiers that exceed the current version. Special note: the trigger for ten consecutive draws is random and cannot be manually initiated by the Master."


    "Fourth, the addition of the Red Alert mod. If the Master is unsatisfied with the current strength of soldiers and Weapons, the Master can set up and construct soldiers and Weapons according to their own preferences. Everything depends on the Master''s mood. A special reminder, newly created Red Alert units through this method have a certain probability of failure based on the reality level set by the Master."


    Seeing the System''s prompts, Su Chen felt a rush of breathlessness. This surprise had come too suddenly. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 375: Creation Failure, Please Mourn, Master

    Chapter 375: Creation Failure, Please Mourn, Master


    Four functions, each one leaving Su Chen utterly astonished.


    The first one, the System was actually telling him that there were versions 4 and 5 of Red Alert. Seriously?


    "System, I distinctly remember that in my world before coming here, we only had Red Alert at most. Red Alert 4 became a thing within my lifetime, and there''s even a Red Alert 5? Come on, I think we need to get to know each other a bit better!" Su Chen''s mouth twitched.


    Did the System mess up, or had he lost his ability to wield a knife?


    If the System had a physical form, Su Chen would definitely make it understand why roses were red!


    "Master, please remain calm. This System has mentioned before that was the situation in your world. However, across countless parallel worlds, there are worlds where the Red Alert game continued to evolve. Don''t even mention Red Alert 4 and 5; as long as the Master has the need, even versions spanning dozens of generations of Red Alert can be provided by this System!"


    Su Chen suddenly clutched his chest. Oops, this was love... the feeling of a heart attack!


    Once he had lamented why Red Alert had stopped at a certain point. Who would have thought that he could still see the units from beyond that point here and even construct them himself? It was a little exciting to think about.


    "What Superweapons or super units are there after Red Alert 4?" Su Chen eagerly asked.


    "This requires the Master to discover for yourself. By the way, for the Master to construct Superweapons from Red Alert or unlock the construction of units from Red Alert 4, the Master needs to reach level 9 permissions."


    Level 9 permissions were only one level above level 8, not too far away for Su Chen. He could already imagine the units from Red Alert 4 beckoning to him.


    The second function, the introduction of completely new civilian versions of units, might only be obtainable through lottery, but it was still a good choice.


    Through numerous examples, it had been proven that civilian versions were powerful. Su Chen had never underestimated them. Half of his current strength was supported by these civilian version units.


    If he could obtain new civilian versions of super units or Weapons through the lottery, he could probably wake up from dreams with a smile.


    The third function was an entirely new addition, something that hadn''t appeared before.


    "System, why can''t I actively use the feature for ten consecutive draws? I have plenty of energy points."


    Su Chen''s meaning was clear; he could spend energy points to activate the ten consecutive draws.


    "Master, even this System has no control over that. Perhaps the Master goes somewhere or does something that triggers the ten consecutive draw function. Once the function is triggered, there will definitely be something good as the minimum reward."


    "Set up a flying unit with wings on its back. Its flying speed can reach the speed of sound at its maximum. The Weapons in its hands can fire electromagnetic power..." Su Chen spoke out his various settings.


    Gradually, a character model that matched his imagination appeared on the translucent interface.


    This was a determined-looking Soldier with wings on his back and a launcher. In his hands, he held two electromagnetic pistols, and over his eyes, he wore a special pair of glasses. These weren''t ordinary glasses; they assisted the Soldier in aiming and had other multifunctional features. He also wore a thin layer of armor that could generate a shield.


    Everything Su Chen could think of, he added to the model.


    When he felt he had set it up sufficiently, Su Chen finally stopped. He looked at the character model before him and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Alright, that''s it. How much reality level does it have, and how much energy will it consume?"


    "Calculating... calculation complete. The flying unit model constructed by the Master has a reality level of 1% and will consume 1.5 million energy."


    Su Chen was astonished. Just constructing a unit model would cost so much energy?


    "What does 1% reality level mean? Everything I used on him is based on the technology I have." Su Chen was somewhat dissatisfied.


    "Master, if you hadn''t already mastered these technologies, the reality level would be even lower. While applying the same technology to one unit is fine, even for two units, when you apply a large number of technologies to one unit, do you think it''s easy?"


    After pondering for a moment, Su Chen realized this was true.


    Regardless of where it was done, incorporating a pile of technologies into one object wasn''t a simple task. If it were truly simple, Humans would''ve long ago sent everyone into the sky.


    "Would the Master like to spend energy to create it?" the System asked.


    "I''m trying this for the first time, so let''s give it a shot."


    "Creating... in progress... creation failure, please mourn, Master."


    Su Chen''s lips twitched, and he spat out a word, "Scram!" (


    To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 376: The Brand-New Hyperspace Teleportation Device

    Chapter 376: The Brand-New Hyperspace Teleportation Device


    Afterwards, Su Chen attempted to build several models, but unfortunately, all of them failed.


    There was no way around it. Su Chen wasn''t interested in ordinary troops, and the powerful troops had too low of a probability of success due to their low realism.


    Even when he used the power of the Emperor''s Luck, it didn''t favor him, and he still failed.


    According to the System, even with the power of the Emperor''s Luck, Su Chen couldn''t suddenly have a burst of luck and succeed all at once.


    "Damn it, failed again. Can''t I have success just once?" Su Chen muttered angrily, wanting to slam the table.


    During this period, he immersed himself in creating various models every day. Leng Yuwei, on the other hand, went out to handle various matters. Although Su Chen was the Emperor, the Red Alert base still needed someone to manage it.


    For those super troops who couldn''t find a Commander, they had to find Commander''s wife.


    Su Chen walked out of the command room, took a breath of fresh air outside, and realized that he hadn''t gone out for several days. The one-month mark was approaching.


    "Let''s go and see how Yun Ru and her team''s research is progressing."v3l.B11n.


    With this thought in mind, Su Chen strode towards the operational laboratory.


    Honestly, he had established many operational laboratories, but this was the first time he had been to this one.


    The operational laboratory was a large building, one of the larger ones among all the buildings in Red Alert.


    A very modern high-rise building appeared in front of Su Chen''s eyesthis was the operational laboratory.


    "Reporting to Commander!" The two Red Alert soldiers standing guard at the door saluted immediately.


    "Which floor is Yun Ru on?" Su Chen suddenly realized that he didn''t know the exact location of Yun Ru''s laboratory.


    "Miss Yun Ru is located on the first floor of the operational laboratory."


    Subsequently, Su Chen took the elevator alone and arrived at the first floor of the operational laboratory. Here, each floor was a separate laboratory for various super troops and scientists to use.


    Not just refuges, but also artificial wormhole technology, all of which were related to space technology.


    When it came to space technology, Yun Ru couldn''t guarantee that she fully understood it, but there was some progress, and it could be applied to various weapons.


    The most obvious example was the Weapons of the Chrono Legionnaire. In fact, this was a kind of weapon that utilized space technology. However, when compared to the Qiluo Civilization''s space technology, it fell short by quite a bit.


    After Yun Ru''s enhancement, the Chrono Legionnaire''s Weapons were freed from some negative effects. For instance, once hit by a beam of light, they were no longer immobilized, but the degree of movement couldn''t be too great.


    Likewise, Yun Ru also enhanced the Hyperspace Teleportation Device. Previously, the Hyperspace Teleportation Device could only transport objects within its range to various locations on Earth. After Yun Ru''s modifications, the Hyperspace Teleportation Device could now transport objects within its range to anywhere within the solar system!


    Just this point alone made Su Chen''s eyes shine. Research on the solar system hadn''t stopped for Humans before the Apocalypse. If people knew they could travel to other planets in the solar system, countless individuals would likely want to participate.


    Thinking of this, Su Chen planned to test the effectiveness of the brand-new Hyperspace Teleportation Device before heading to Yan Yun Star.


    "Which planet should be the first target?" Su Chen pondered.


    Casually, his gaze turned upward, and he suddenly thought of a target: the Moon!


    Since ancient times, Earth had only one satellite accompanying it, and the Moon occupied a significant place in the hearts of Earth''s inhabitants.


    Su Chen wanted to experience what it would feel like to livestream from the Moon.


    When Su Chen told the Human Emperor about this, they were all stunned.


    The world''s development was different, leading to different details. In this world, no one had ever set foot on the Moon, let alone researched the solar system.


    Upon hearing that they could actually go to the Moon, even the Emperor couldn''t help but get excited.


    The Human Emperor could fly, but couldn''t enter space with their physical bodies. Only Small Galaxy-level experts could achieve this, standing in space with their bodies.


    (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 377: Lunar Exploration Plan

    Chapter 377: Lunar Exploration Plan


    After Yun Ru''s modifications, the Hyperspace Teleportation Device''s teleportation capability reached a new height, soaring from the original ten thousand units to one hundred thousand units!


    In other words, if it were to teleport individuals, it could transport one hundred thousand people to the Moon. This was good news for Su Chen.


    Su Chen knew that the Moon was home to many minerals that didn''t exist on Earth. If he could establish a base there, it would be another energy point source.


    Even if the Red Alert base didn''t use it, Human scientists could research new weapon equipment based on the Moon''s unique minerals.


    One hundred thousand units was a significant number. Su Chen decided to allocate ten thousand slots to the Human Emperor for them to choose suitable candidates. Of course, the minimum requirement to go to the Moon was being a fifth-tier Transcendent.


    Human experiments had proven that only fifth-tier Transcendents could survive for a period of time in an oxygen-free environment.


    Fifth-tier Transcendents could use their own energy to temporarily dispense with the need for breathing, but they couldn''t sustain it for long.


    On the other hand, eighth-order experts could survive in a vacuum environment solely on energy for up to a month. With a supply of energy, their survival time could be even longer.


    Although every Human Emperor wanted to go to the Moon, there were many things to attend to on Earth. They discussed the matter and finally decided that Emperor Kong, Eastern Emperor, White Emperor, and Emperor Yu would go to the Moon, while the others would remain on Earth.


    While the Human Emperor selection was decided, selecting nearly ten thousand other individuals wasn''t easy. After all, who wouldn''t want to go to the Moon?


    With no other option, the Human Emperor came up with a solution: random selection.


    As long as the individual was a fifth-tier Transcendent, they were all eligible to sign up. In the end, 9,996 people were randomly selected to participate in this grand operation.


    Due to the sheer magnitude of this operation, it was dubbed the Lunar Exploration Plan and garnered attention from all of Humanity.Unravel the Unknown, Unleash the Unimaginable: N?v¦ÅlB?n.


    No, not just HumanityMutants and Mutant Beasts were also paying attention to this event.


    "Fortunately, we surrendered to Humans back then. I didn''t expect that Humans could actually land on the Moon," the Sinister Emperor sighed.


    Back then, it was the most vehemently opposed Mutant Emperor against surrendering to Humans. If it weren''t for the Mirror King disguised as Number One Spy being the first to surrender, it would probably still be resisting in a corner.


    "Where is... the Moon!" Emperor Kong exclaimed in shock.


    Everyone looked around. There was no blue sky and white clouds above them, only gray sand and craters. In the distance, there was boundless darkness. All these were secondary; they gazed upwards and saw a sight they had never seen in their lives.


    "Is this Earth? I never thought our planet would be so beautiful," someone murmured.


    Indeed, from their position, they could clearly see a azure blue planet, stunningly beautiful.


    "Yun Ru, activate the gravity device." Su Chen''s words interrupted their reverie of admiring Earth''s scenery.


    Yun Ru casually took out a huge device, placed it on the ground, and tinkered with it. People realized that they were walking on the ground, feeling exactly like on Earth, within a hundred kilometers radius.


    "Sovereign Su, what is this thing? How did it suddenly make the Moon''s gravity the same as Earth''s?" Emperor Kong keenly perceived that this item was extraordinary.


    "This is the gravity device we''ve just developed. Originally, the Moon''s gravity is weaker than Earth''s, making it inconvenient for Humans to move freely on it. However, with this device, within a hundred-kilometer radius, it feels the same as on Earth." Su Chen explained.


    By the way, they could communicate in a vacuum, transmitting sound directly through energy fluctuations. Those who could achieve this level of communication were at least fifth-tier Transcendents.


    Of course, when fifth-tier Transcendents spoke, it was usually intermittent, lacking the fluency of Su Chen and his group.


    The gravity device was meant to increase gravity, whereas an anti-gravity device was meant to decrease gravity. Given the current needs of the Moon, the gravity device was sufficient.


    Afterward, Su Chen led his Red Alert troops away from this area, while the Human Emperor led their group to explore the area freely.


    Su Chen left to avoid letting them witness the process of building the base. If anyone suddenly saw buildings springing up one after another, they would undoubtedly be startled.


    "MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle), deploy!" After a long time, Su Chen once again shouted out these words.


    (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 378: Live Streaming on the Moon

    Chapter 378: Live Streaming on the Moon


    A day''s time was enough for the excitement of these people to wane.


    After all, compared to Earth, there wasn''t much to see or do on the Moon. Everywhere you looked, the scenery was monotonous, and after a whole day of it, it could become nauseating.


    However, for some scientists, this place was truly a paradise!


    Su Chen left behind some scientific equipment and constructed a moderately-sized research lab for them. It was sufficient for them to conduct research. With lunar samples in hand, these scientists began their frenzied research.


    "In the cosmos, there should be a large number of planets that look like this, right?" Emperor Kong floated in the air and said indifferently.


    "Yes, we should truly cherish Earth''s beauty, considering the comparison with this place," Eastern Emperor sighed.


    Previously, Eastern Emperor hadn''t considered this question. Their perspectives had been limited to a single planet. It was only when they actually set foot in space that they realized Earth''s uniqueness.


    If Earth''s scenery was the same as the Moon''s, whether Earth could sustain life would be a question.


    "How does this place feel?" Suddenly, a voice came from beside them.


    "Compared to Earth, this place is far too lacking. I never thought that the Moon we saw from Earth would look like this," White Emperor laughed.


    The person who appeared was naturally Su Chen. Seeing the four Emperors chatting here, he couldn''t help but join in.


    "Do you have any interest in doing something?" Su Chen raised an eyebrow.


    "Command us, Sovereign Su."


    "This is quite simple. I want you four Emperors to each host a live stream. As Emperors, you can stay in this environment longer than others can."


    The four Emperors exchanged glances. They had never dared to be livestreamers before.


    But this was Sovereign Su''s command, so they could only comply.


    As for the relevant technology, that was not an issue at all. With the current level of the Red Alert base, they could easily synchronize and transmit scenes from the Moon.


    So, after a while, the people who were watching their favorite streamers on Earth suddenly found four live streams with special effects on their homepage. The names of these four streamers were shocking.New novel chapters are published on


    The specific method of landing on the Moon, of course, wasn''t mentioned by the four Emperors. That was a secret of the Red Alert empire. However, they interacted with the viewers about their experiences on the Moon.


    At Su Chen''s request, the four Emperors headed in different directions. Since this was an outdoor livestream, they naturally couldn''t stay in one place.


    To be honest, Su Chen himself was very interested in the Moon. In ancient history on Earth, the Moon held a significant place and concealed many secrets.


    Who wouldn''t want to see for themselves whether the Moon held any hidden treasures?


    The four Emperors raced forward, stopping whenever they encountered something that looked different. They chatted with the audience and continued flying.


    Like the Emperors, people were initially excited. However, after a few hours of seeing the same scenery, they grew aesthetically fatigued.


    Just as the Emperors themselves were growing drowsy, a sharp-eyed viewer suddenly noticed something.


    "Emperor Kong, it seemed like there was a flash of light behind you just now."


    Emperor Kong saw this message in the barrage and immediately turned to look. However, he didn''t see any flash of light. He thought that his citizens shouldn''t be deceiving him at this moment. After all, everyone knew that the current network used real names, so Emperors could easily track down individuals.


    Deceiving an Emperor was a grave crime!


    Emperor Kong flew directly in the direction the viewer had indicated. After waiting for a while, he finally caught sight of the light the viewer had mentioned.


    "What''s this... a fragment of metal?" Emperor Kong''s expression was quite expressive.


    He hadn''t thought that he would find a piece of metal on the Moon. He had never seen this material before, which meant that it was likely not something from Earth.


    Suddenly, he thought of some unsolved mysteries that were often circulated among Humans before Apocalypse. Some of them had suggested that extraterrestrial beings lived on the Moon. Could all of this be true?


    At this moment, the livestream focused on the metal fragment in Emperor Kong''s hand, and when the audience saw it, they were equally puzzled.


    They didn''t believe that Emperor would specifically show a fragment to deceive them. This meant that the fragment might have truly existed on the Moon all this time!


    This conclusion shocked them directly, revealing that there were extraterrestrial beings on the Moon! (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 379: Searching the Moon

    Chapter 379: Searching the Moon


    The metal fragment Emperor Kong found made Humans realize the possibility of extraterrestrial life on the Moon.


    This news quickly reached Su Chen''s ears, and he was somewhat surprised.


    "It seems the Moon is quite mysterious. Deploy a large number of reconnaissance drones to map the area. I want to illuminate the Moon''s map within a day!"


    With Su Chen''s command, reconnaissance drones flew out from the Sub-base, spreading out in all directions like flower petals.


    Su Chen realized something. In his own world, there might not be extraterrestrial life, but here, it was possible that extraterrestrial beings resided on the Moon!


    The livestream continued, but the theme had changed this time. It became about a group of people searching for evidence of extraterrestrial presence on the Moon.


    As they carefully searched, they discovered quite a few metal fragments. Some of these fragments didn''t seem to belong to the same object. Part of the metal was recognizable to them, but there was a larger portion of metal that they had never seen before.


    Since most of the people who came this time were fifth-order Transcendents, they couldn''t exist in a vacuum environment for extended periods. So, Su Chen had his subordinates construct oxygen-enriched structures where they could rest.


    With a buffer of time, these people worked even harder to search for traces of extraterrestrial beings on the Moon. Eventually, they made a discovery.


    "Reporting to Emperor Kong, a suspected location of extraterrestrial habitation was found about 800 kilometers to the north," Ju Ling said to Su Chen.


    Su Chen opened the map, but it showed up as black, indicating that his reconnaissance drones hadn''t reached there yet.


    "Forget it, let''s go directly. It''s not far anyway."


    For Emperor Kong, a distance of 800 kilometers wasn''t considered very far, especially with the Celestial Armor, which greatly enhanced his speed.Read latest chapters at novelhall.com Only


    After a while, Su Chen appeared at Emperor Kong''s location with some people. At this moment, Emperor Kong''s livestream hadn''t been turned off. When people saw Su Chen appear, they excitedly screamed one after another.


    As the Emperor of the Red Alert empire, he was also the savior who rescued Humans from the darkness of the Apocalypse. If someone didn''t recognize Su Chen, sorry, there was no way to communicate!


    Su Chen looked downward. This was the bottom of a circular crater. There were many houses carved into caves below, with various tools inside. It was strange thoughsome were made of pottery, while others were metal products. He even saw some bronze objects. It was quite a mix.


    "What have you found?" Su Chen looked at Emperor Kong.


    Su Chen smiled faintly. He knew Emperor Kong would choose this technology. The overall enhancement in Human strength due to gravity technology was obvious. As long as Emperor Kong''s mind wasn''t muddled, he would definitely choose it.


    When Su Chen showcased gravity technology on the Moon, he had thought about this.


    Not long after, all the information about gravity technology was handed over to Emperor Kong, while the lightsaber was given to Yun Ru for her to research quickly.


    However, Su Chen didn''t expect that this "quickly" would be so fast.


    In just one day, Yun Ru had thoroughly understood the technology behind the lightsaber.


    "The technology of the lightsaber isn''t that difficult. There were just some aspects I hadn''t considered before. With the actual object and the boost from the combat lab, is one day really that long?" Yun Ru tilted her head and looked at Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s mouth twitched, indicating he didn''t want to talk.


    With the lightsaber in hand, Su Chen directly manufactured a large number of them, preparing to provide one for each Red Alert unitexcept for some special units, of course.


    Could he let the Beastmen, who were proud of their physical abilities, wield lightsabers and engage in melee combat?


    Thinking about that scene was simply too wonderful!


    Apart from the lightsabers, they didn''t find any extraterrestrial beings. It seemed like all the extraterrestrial beings who lived on the Moon had died.


    "That''s impossible. According to our research, these places seemed to have inhabitants a few years ago. It''s not possible for them to all disappear suddenly. Could they be on the other side of the Moon?" Emperor Kong said.


    Su Chen suddenly remembered. The Moon''s situation was special; it always had one side facing Earth, while the other side remained shrouded in darkness. Maybe there were extraterrestrial beings living on that side.


    "Then let''s form some exploration teams and go over to explore," Su Chen said with a raised eyebrow.


    He knew that Humans were afraid of the unknown, but there were also some who were filled with enthusiasm for the unknown!


    As soon as the decision for exploration was announced, it received agreement from many people. They signed up eagerly, all wanting to go to the far side of the Moon to see if they could find extraterrestrial beings. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 380: Moons Shadow Side

    Chapter 380: Moon''s Shadow Side


    Since the decision was made, Su Chen allowed them to proceed but reminded them not to forget about the livestream.


    This situation was somewhat comical and exasperating. It seemed they had become a show for everyone to watch.


    However, no one refused. This was a great opportunity to show their faces in front of everyone. Who would want to miss out on that?


    Since the fifth-order Transcendents could only stay outside for a short time, Su Chen took out a small device that Yun Ru had previously developed. This device didn''t have any other effects; its sole purpose was to generate a shield with its own oxygen supply, capable of sustaining them for an entire day. What was crucial was that the device itself was only the size of a candy bean.


    Each person carried a small box containing this device, and they were fully armed as they were sent to the boundary between the illuminated and shadow sides of the Moon.


    Looking from here, one side was bright, while the other side was engulfed in darkness.This chapter is updated by


    "Dear viewers, we are about to enter the other side of the Moon. It is said that this side has never seen any light and is perpetually shrouded in darkness. Our mission this time is to search for extraterrestrial beings on the shadow side," a fifth-order Transcendent spoke to the livestream audience.


    Each group consisted of ten people, led by a Seventh Order Transcendent. This ensured that they had sufficient power to resist in case of danger.


    As there was no external gravity, their movement would be quite inconvenient. Therefore, Su Chen had Yun Ru develop small gravity devices that were attached to each person, making their movement smoother and more natural.


    When they stepped into the shadow side of the Moon, their entire field of view turned pitch black, and they couldn''t see anything.


    Then, they activated the flashlights on their bodies. These flashlights were also made by Red Alert and immediately illuminated the immediate vicinity. However, areas slightly farther away were still shrouded in darkness.


    Under normal circumstances, communication and positioning were difficult to maintain in such an environment. But for Su Chen, this wasn''t a problem.


    Don''t forget, Su Chen''s reconnaissance drones were continuously mapping the area from above. In the eyes of the others, it was dark, but in Su Chen''s eyes, it was no different from daylight.


    Su Chen had also attempted to open up the entire map of the Moon using spy satellites in an instant, but unfortunately, he had failed.


    Earth''s gravity was too strong and had pulled the spy satellites into Earth''s orbit, preventing them from staying around the Moon.


    Su Chen could only slowly map the area with reconnaissance drones. As long as he could ensure the safety of these people, that was sufficient.


    Just like before, when they first entered the shadow side of the Moon, they were excited. However, as the surroundings hardly changed at all, they began to feel like they were going in circles.


    "What''s the solution?"


    "Very simple. Just ignore it and keep moving forward."


    Their explanation might have been simple, but for the members of those exploration teams, the pressure was immense. After all, the surroundings were already pitch black, and now such eerie scenes were appearing out of nowhere. Even Transcendents would have a hard time dealing with that.


    "Te... Captain, you don''t think... we''ve encountered ghosts, do you?" a female team member''s voice trembled.


    "Impossible. There''s no such thing as ghosts in this world... Ah!" Just as the Captain was about to dismiss it, his eyes seemed to catch something, but it vanished in an instant, causing him to shout in fright.


    In this environment, emitting such a chilling scream was truly terrifying.


    The other team members, who hadn''t felt anything initially, were startled by the Captain''s sudden scream.


    "Captain, what''s wrong with you? Don''t you know that scaring people can lead to their death?" one team member grumbled irritably.


    "No, I saw someone over there just now. They disappeared all of a sudden."


    As soon as he said that, a chill seemed to run down everyone''s spines, and they started breaking out in cold sweat.


    The Captain was a Seventh Order Transcendent. His eyes were undoubtedly fine. If he said he saw something, then it was real.


    It wasn''t just this team that experienced something strange. The other exploration teams encountered similar situations. Even some viewers in the livestream chat were adamantly claiming that they had seen a figure disappear suddenly.


    "Something''s not right here. Everyone, gather together. Back to back, take out your weapons, and count the number of people!"


    One, two, three... they kept counting until they reached ten. Just as the Captain thought they should stop, a faint voice suddenly sounded, "Eleven."


    Hiss!


    Everyone was stunned. They clearly had only ten people. Where did the eleventh person come from? (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 381: Free Psychic Power

    Chapter 381: Free Psychic Power


    Who?


    Who is the eleventh person?


    Captain''s eyes scanned his team members, but no matter how he looked, he could only see ten people. He trusted his team members; they wouldn''t cause trouble at a time like this. So, who was the one who made that sound just now?


    "Who is it? Show yourself!" Captain shouted loudly, unleashing the power of a Seventh Order expert, causing the dust around him to fly.


    The team members huddled closely together, ready to fire their weapons at the slightest sign of abnormality.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Suddenly, a sinister voice echoed in Captain''s ears. He instinctively threw a punch without holding back.


    However, the punch landed in empty air, hitting nothing.


    "Ah!" A team member screamed, and Captain turned his gaze to see the terrified expression on the team member''s face.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Over... there." The team member pointed in a direction, and Captain looked over, immediately witnessing an unbelievable scene.


    He saw their past selves!


    Yes, in Captain''s eyes, he clearly saw another version of themselves, including him and the various team members. It seemed they couldn''t see their present selves, and their actions were as if... they were marking something.New novel chapters are published on


    "What''s going on? Is this our past? Or are these images from our previous experiences stored here?"


    Captain couldn''t believe it. Just as he was about to send a distress signal through the communication channel, he realized that the channel was cut off.


    Indeed, in that instant, all communication channels went dark!


    This situation naturally caught Su Chen''s attention. While everyone else''s feeds were cut off, his remained active.


    According to the map display, there were no enemies around any of the team members, but the loss of signal indicated a problem.


    "Deploy the Red Alert units to rescue them."


    Su Chen came up with this plan on the spur of the moment. He took responsibility for rescuing these people. As of now, it seemed they weren''t in immediate danger; they appeared to be trapped.


    At the beginning, everything was normal, but when they reached a certain point, they suddenly stopped and their expressions turned fearful. They screamed in agony, and then the livestream was abruptly cut off.


    "Do you really not remember what happened afterward?" Eastern Emperor walked up to the group, his face serious.


    "Your Majesty, we truly don''t remember," the team members said.


    "I think I have some faint memories. I think I saw... ghosts?" one Captain hesitated uncertainly.


    Ghosts?


    The mention of this word sent a chill down everyone''s spine.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There''s no way ghosts exist in this world!" Eastern Emperor scolded. Even though he had become an Emperor, he had never encountered ghosts; such things were preposterous.


    "Ghosts might exist, but they certainly wouldn''t be here," a voice chimed in.


    All eyes turned toward Su Chen.


    "Greetings, Your Majesty!" Except for Eastern Emperor, everyone respectfully saluted Su Chen. Their eyes were filled with reverence.


    "Sovereign Su, why are you here?" Eastern Emperor sounded surprised.


    "I''m here to educate you all, of course," Su Chen said seriously.


    Eastern Emperor''s eyebrow twitched. Educate?


    When they learned that the culprit behind their transformation was a type of power they had never encountered before, they were all dumbfounded.


    "Psychic power? Is it really this terrifying?" Eastern Emperor was astonished.


    He knew that some Transcendents possessed unique Transcendent Abilities. For example, Leng Yuwei had illusion abilities, which seemed somewhat similar to Psychic power in terms of effects. However, they were distinct powers.


    "Your Majesty, if we could also control Psychic power, wouldn''t that make us much stronger for interstellar warfare?" someone enthusiastically suggested.


    "Yes, your idea has merit. But those who can control Psychic power are few in number. It''s extremely rare, like finding a needle in a haystack... huh?"


    Just as Su Chen was speaking, he suddenly sensed a trace of Psychic power emanating from someone in the crowd. Was this an awakening? (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 382: Found!

    Chapter 382: Found!


    To be honest, any ordinary person can awaken Psychic power; it''s just that the probability is very low.


    However, Su Chen noticed something peculiar: on Earth, there wasn''t a single human who controlled Psychic power.


    It was only now that Su Chen suddenly realized that there seemed to be a missing catalyst.


    That catalyst was the untamed Psychic power on the moon!


    Following Su Chen''s gaze, they saw an ordinary-looking woman, frantically waving her hands, and in front of her, a person''s hair was on fire.


    "Fire, fire!" The person looked bewildered. What was this? How did his hair catch fire out of nowhere?


    Of course, he didn''t know that this was the initial application of Psychic power. It was also a favorite move of the new recruit Yuri, utilizing the instantaneous burst of Psychic power to generate flames.New novel chapters are published on


    Fortunately, there was water nearby, and a bucket of water quickly doused the flames.


    "In that brief moment, I seemed to feel a strange power. Is that Psychic power?" Emperor Kong looked towards Su Chen.


    "Yes, she has awakened Psychic power, but it''s only in its preliminary stage. Psychic power is different from regular power. Its strength depends entirely on the individual..."


    Su Chen briefly explained about Psychic power, omitting some of its negative applications, such as controlling others.


    For the Red Alert units, Su Chen could ensure that they wouldn''t misuse Psychic power. However, if a large number of people acquired Psychic power, it might lead to disorder in human society.


    Ultimately, Su Chen decided to take the woman who had awakened Psychic power with him. He also tasked Yuri Clone and Libra Clone to observe the situation and identify any new individuals who could control Psychic power.


    Su Chen didn''t prevent news of Psychic power from spreading. Sooner or later, humans would learn about it. It wasn''t necessarily a bad thing to introduce them to it now.


    Given that awakening Psychic power required being on the moon and the numbers were still quite low, Su Chen was less concerned.


    Su Chen wasn''t interested in fluorescent plants. What he really wanted to know was whether these extraterrestrial beings were still alive.


    Based on his observations, the traces on the passage indicated that no one had been there for a long time. Otherwise, the plants wouldn''t have grown so densely and luxuriantly.


    One thousand Red Alert Soldiers, organized into groups of five, spread out in different directions as they entered the passage to search. Their objective was to find the extraterrestrial beings. Before the extraterrestrial beings initiated any attacks, they couldn''t act aggressively. This was Su Chen''s order.


    Of course, if the other side provoked them, Su Chen wouldn''t hold back either.


    The previously uncharted underground map, which would typically revert to darkness if it exceeded the range of the base''s instruments, now remained visible after being explored by the Soldiers. The upgraded System had also improved its mapping capabilities.


    Previously, even if a Soldier mapped an area, the map would turn dark after some time if it went beyond the base''s instrument range.


    That was no longer the case. Any area mapped by the Soldiers would remain displayed. Su Chen felt that the System was increasingly understanding him.


    Two hundred teams of Red Alert Soldiers, upon encountering a fork in the path, would split up. In less than ten minutes, each team entered a different passage.


    It had to be said that the underground world was truly intricate, with caverns everywhere. Some areas were quite dangerous.


    After all, this was underground, and there were places with faults. One wrong step could send someone plummeting into the abyss.


    For the elite Red Alert Soldiers, this made no difference.


    By the way, all these Red Alert Soldiers were at least Fifth Order. After the Mutant Beasts submitted to humans, the promotion tasks for the original peak Fourth Order Red Alert Soldiers had been elevated.


    Now, theoretically, Red Alert Soldiers could be promoted directly to Ninth Order peak, the highest level of power at once.


    Upon reaching Ninth Order peak, a completely new promotion task would become available. Su Chen was yet unaware of this, as his most formidable units were only at the Eighth Order peak level.


    Approximately an hour passed, and suddenly, a Soldier''s voice rang out, "Commander, we''ve found it!" (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 383: Lunar People

    Chapter 383: Lunar People


    Su Chen zoomed in on the location of the Soldier and immediately saw a scene. In a large cave, about twenty people stood in front of five Red Alert Soldiers.


    They appeared to be human, but that was Su Chen''s assumption. They were roughly similar to humans in overall structure: a head, two hands, two feet. However, their facial features were different.


    Their mouths were notably large that was Su Chen''s initial impression. Their mouths were twice the size of the largest mouths on Earth. Next were their ears, also large, protruding quite prominently.


    Their noses, on the other hand, were relatively small. While such features would have been acceptable for females, it was rather odd that males and females looked the same in this regard.


    Their hair was black, though it seemed like it hadn''t been cut for a long time. Everyone''s hair was quite long, at least reaching their buttocks, and some even trailed on the ground.


    The most important difference was in their eyes. They had their eyes closed all the time, and only a thin slit remained where their eye sockets were.


    "So, these are lunar people? They''re quite different from what I imagined." According to Su Chen''s understanding, as Earth''s closest neighbors, they should have had many humans living there in the early days, which should have resulted in few differences between the two.


    However, the differences he observed now were quite significant.


    "Who... are... you..." an Old Man with snow-white hair stepped forward and shouted at the Red Alert Soldiers.


    Though it sounded strange, their language indeed resembled that of the Soldiers, indicating that they were indeed humans.


    In other words, their ancestors had been Earth humans.


    But after Earth''s civilizations ceased, lunar humans seemed to be forgotten. Over time, they continued to reproduce and survive on the moon. Unfortunately, the moon''s environment was not as favorable as Earth''s, forcing them to live underground.


    Countless years had passed, and their bodies had adapted to the lunar environment. They had larger palms and soles, sturdy bodies, and large mouths for consuming food quickly. Their large ears allowed them to hear distant sounds and avoid danger.


    Of course, this was what Yun Ru had said. Su Chen himself was unaware of these details.


    A Red Alert Soldier stepped forward. "Don''t be afraid, we are from Earth."


    When he was young, he had ventured outside for a short period of time, relying on his immense strength. Unfortunately, he had appeared on the far side of the moon, where Earth was not visible.


    In his eyes, the surface world was pitch-black, with only faint stars visible above. What struck him most was a strange power that made him extremely uncomfortable. Unable to bear it, he returned underground and stayed there until now.


    They didn''t know when their ancestors arrived on the moon. They had searched through many ancient texts and speculated that it was probably hundreds of thousands of years ago. It was said that at that time, the moon had been as beautiful as Earth. However, something happened later, causing the lunar environment to deteriorate. Forced by circumstances, they had retreated underground.


    In theory, humans had strong reproductive capabilities. After so many years, the lunar population should have grown, not declined.


    Yet, reality was entirely different. Their numbers were decreasing every day. The primary issue was the scarcity of food underground. If they tried to support a large population, people would inevitably starve to death!


    To address this, some influential individuals established a rule: those who didn''t contribute to the tribe, like the Old Man and the disabled, had to fight each other within a set timeframe. Only the last survivor would be allowed to continue living.


    It was a brutal rule, forced upon them by their circumstances.


    Moreover, they controlled the birth rate of newborns, requiring permission to have children.


    "Roughly how many of you are there?" Su Chen was quite curious and had the Soldier ask this question.


    "I''m not sure of the exact number, but there should be no less than a hundred thousand."


    Su Chen''s expression turned strange. Was a hundred thousand a large number?


    He had more than a hundred thousand under his command, and if this were on Earth, feeding a hundred thousand people wouldn''t be difficult at all. Yet, on the moon, a hundred thousand couldn''t be sustained. What was going on?


    Suddenly, Su Chen thought of a question. "How far is the farthest tribe from here?"


    "It should take a day and night to reach."


    Su Chen suddenly understood. They must have assumed that this Underworld was limited to this area. They probably never imagined that there were numerous underground spaces on the moon. Not to mention a hundred thousand, even ten times that number wouldn''t be a challenge. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 384: Returning to Ancestral Roots!

    Chapter 384: Returning to Ancestral Roots!


    Not only among the lunar people, but even in ancient Earth, people initially believed that their world was flat, leading to many amusing misunderstandings.This chapter is updated by


    An individual''s field of vision determined their cognitive boundaries.


    Lunar people couldn''t see distant landscapes, hence they thought that only their immediate surroundings could sustain them. Perhaps a few adventurous lunar individuals attempted exploration, but if their endeavors were unsuccessful, it could have led them to believe that the rest of the moon was uninhabitable. This mindset persisted until now.


    If Su Chen hadn''t appeared, the lunar people might have either been wiped out by the river of time or produced a heroic figure who guided them off the moon.


    However, the latter possibility was highly unlikely.


    When Su Chen, through the Red Alert Soldiers, informed the Old Man that there were two billion humans on Earth, and at the peak, their population had reached nearly a hundred billion, the Old Man was utterly astonished.


    Given his mathematical capacity, he couldn''t fathom the concept of two billion or a hundred billion. In his eyes, a hundred thousand people were already a great number.


    Usually, in the eyes of the lunar people, a population exceeding five thousand would constitute a large tribe. Smaller tribes like his, with only around twenty people, were quite common.


    After discussing for a while, the Soldier finally asked, "Do you wish to return to Earth and reunite with your ancestral roots?"


    "Can... can we really go back?"


    Even though they had never actually seen Earth, in the hearts of the lunar people, their roots still resided there. They had often dreamed about how wonderful it would be if they could return to Earth.


    Now, the opportunity was right before them, and they were at a loss for what to do.


    After a while, their emotions stabilized, and the Old Man said, "Of course we want to go back, but I can''t represent the chiefs of the other tribes."


    "That''s not a problem; we will handle it. Would you like to go up now with us, or should we wait for everyone to come together?" the Soldier inquired.


    "Go up? Are you suggesting we can go up? Won''t we die shortly after reaching the surface because of the lack of oxygen?" The Old Man knew that there was no oxygen on the surface, and if they went up, they would perish quickly.


    "Of course you can, as long as you''re willing."


    The Old Man eagerly nodded. He had long grown tired of this place, but aside from here, he had nowhere else to go. Now that an opportunity had presented itself, he couldn''t possibly let it slip away.


    Taking photos, adding captions, and clicking "send" all in one swift motion!


    At that moment, everyone with Su Chen''s Wei Xin signal heard a ringing sound. This was a sound they paid special attention to, as only one person was worthy of their attention Emperor Su Chen!


    Emperor Kong took out his phone and opened the notification, nearly spraying it all out.


    He saw nine pictures, each one providing a close-up shot of a lunar person''s distinct facial features, emphasizing the stark differences from ordinary humans.


    Moreover, Su Chen had added a caption: "Accidentally found a few lunar people. Anyone in need of a partner from a different race? I can provide a cross-species matchmaking opportunity for free."


    All those who saw Su Chen''s message had twitching mouths.


    Sovereign Su, our aesthetic sense hasn''t become that morbid yet. Let alone appearance, how could we date someone from a different race?


    After a round of sarcasm, they suddenly realized Su Chen had found the lunar people!


    "Sovereign Su, where are you?"


    "Oh, I''m on the far side of the moon. Interested in seeing the lunar people?" Su Chen immediately deciphered their intentions.


    After all, the lunar people were fundamentally different from the Yan Yun Star people. They were a different form of Humans, shaped by an entirely distinct environment. If it were ancient times, they would be treated as monsters, not least due to their striking differences.


    "Sovereign Su understands us well," several Emperors laughed.


    "Wait a moment, and I''ll have someone pick you up. The Psychic powers here are beyond the average person''s resistance. That won''t be a problem for you."


    After a while, four Human Emperors arrived at the scene. In a short span of time, they had established a base here, all thanks to the Mobile Construction Vehicle (MCV).


    Yes, Su Chen had constructed a sub-base here.


    With the core, he could act so capriciously. Bases would be established anywhere! (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 385: The First Tribe

    Chapter 385: The First Tribe


    Human Emperor swore that this was their first encounter with extraterrestrials who looked completely different from themselves and Yan Yun Star people were an exception.


    Seeing the entirely distinct appearance of the lunar people compared to Earth humans, their mouths twitched. If they were on Earth, such appearances would definitely be seen as genetic mutations.


    Unbelievably ugly!


    "So powerful!"


    In the perception of these lunar people, all four Human Emperors were eighth-order beings. The faint aura emanating from them left the lunar people astounded.


    This kind of aura, they had previously seen it on the leader of the first tribe their chief!


    They didn''t know that Su Chen, standing not far away from them, was even more powerful than the Human Emperors.


    After communicating with the lunar people, the Human Emperors discovered an interesting fact: the lunar people''s language was quite similar to theirs.This chapter is updated by


    The occurrence of this phenomenon with Yan Yun Star people could still be ignored, but to think it applied to the lunar people too could it be that human languages were once unified?


    This matter was unverifiable, so they had to give up on it. However, soon they learned another fact: there were hundreds of thousands of lunar people living underground on the moon.


    "Sovereign Su, do you intend to find all the lunar people?" Emperor Kong asked.


    After all, the lunar people and Earth humans had the same ancestors; they were just separated by two planets and long years, which resulted in their current state.


    If Su Chen hadn''t brought them here, they might never have known that there were still humans on the moon.


    "Find them and bring them back to Earth. The moon is a great place for mining, but not a great place for survival," Su Chen said lightly.


    In just a few days, Su Chen had discovered numerous mineral deposits on the moon. While some were common, his main focus was on rare minerals that didn''t even exist on Earth. These were Su Chen''s targets.


    After all, Yun Ru''s experiments required the refinement and creation of various materials from these minerals. Some of these moon minerals would be converted into energy, while others would be transported to various sub-bases on Earth for the use of the combat laboratory.


    Without mentioning Su Chen''s bases, even Earth''s side needed these resources.


    Given Su Chen''s current status, what he said was like water poured out; it couldn''t be taken back. So, under the leadership of the Human Emperors and super soldiers, they entered the lunar people''s underworld through the cave.


    "Tell me, where is the first tribe located?"


    It was like catching the thief''s leader first; only by finding the chief of the first tribe could he bring all the lunar people back. He had, after all, issued a military order in front of Su Chen.


    If he couldn''t complete the task, he would have to livestream for a year!


    For Emperor Kong, who didn''t really like livestreaming, this punishment was quite severe. In order to avoid streaming for a year, he absolutely had to bring all the lunar people with him.


    "The first tribe is in that direction." Some of the scared lunar people still had some sense, so Emperor Kong injured them slightly, and then he left, leaving the rest of the situation to the Red Alert Soldiers.


    Emperor Kong sped all the way, spending several hours before finally finding the location of the first tribe.


    Seeing where the first tribe was located, Emperor Kong found it surprisingly nice. It was situated around an underground lake. The tribe had established itself around the lake.


    "Who are you, and why have you come to my first tribe?" A lunar person yelled at Emperor Kong as he approached.


    If he had sensed that Emperor Kong had flown over, he probably wouldn''t have dared to utter those words.


    "Let me introduce myself. I am Emperor Kong, one of the Earth Human Emperors. I have come here for the future of both Earth humans and lunar people," Emperor Kong said solemnly.


    Lunar Person: "???"


    What did they hear? Earth humans?


    "Wait, I seem to have heard of Earth before. The chief mentioned it before. It seemed like it was our homeland?" A lunar person uncertainly said.


    "Isn''t our homeland right here?" Another lunar person looked puzzled.


    "We can''t handle this matter; let''s quickly report to the chief."


    After a short discussion, one of the lunar people went in to report. Emperor Kong stood in place with a smile, not rashly barging in.


    Their purpose in coming here wasn''t to fight; it was to convince the lunar people to migrate to Earth. This was a significant matter. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 386: We Earthlings Have Always Used Virtue to Persuade Others!

    Chapter 386: We Earthlings Have Always Used Virtue to Persuade Others!


    The Chieftain of the First Tribe was a robust Lunar individual who appeared quite peculiar due to his open eyes - he wasn''t blind!


    "Chieftain, there''s someone outside claiming to be from Earth who wishes to meet you."


    The Chieftain, who was taking a brief rest, suddenly widened his eyes and appeared at the entrance of the tribe, where he saw Emperor Kong.


    As Emperor Kong had anticipated, the Chieftain of the First Tribe was also an eighth-order powerhouse, with his strength seemingly reaching the level of the Eighth Order Mid-Term.


    The Chieftain scrutinized Emperor Kong and nodded slightly, "Indeed different from us. You are the Human from the mother planet Earth?"


    Emperor Kong noticed that the Chieftain''s eyes were unexpectedly bright, causing him to pause; weren''t Lunar people''s eyes supposed to be blind?


    "I am Emperor Kong, hailing from Earth. May I know how to address you, sir?"


    "You can call me Yun."


    Being the Chieftain of the First Tribe, he certainly had a name, but few were qualified to address him by it.


    "Yun, have you ever considered leading the people of the Moon to return to the mother planet Earth? Earth has returned to our control, and by returning, you will enjoy the same rights as us," Emperor Kong stated earnestly.


    "I refuse!"


    Emperor Kong was taken aback. This was his first attempt at diplomacy, and it had failed right out of the gate, making him lose face.


    "Why?"


    "I hold the greatest power here. If I go to Earth, will you grant me the same authority?" Yun''s face held a hint of mockery, indicating that even though appearances had changed somewhat, their intelligence remained intact.


    Many were of the mindset that they would rather be the head of a chicken than the tail of a phoenix.


    Emperor Kong shook his head, "There''s only one person on Earth with the greatest power."


    Emperor Kong meant that the most powerful person on Earth was Su Chen, not Yun.


    However, Yun misunderstood the statement, thinking that the person before him, Emperor Kong, was the most powerful individual on Earth. Consequently, defeating him would make Yun the most powerful person across both Earth and the Moon.


    "If I defeat you, I''ll be it!"


    Before the words had even settled, Yun launched an attack on Emperor Kong. Being a powerful member of the Lunar people in such an environment, their most potent weapons were their own bodies, similar to the Guangtou Qiang.


    "That''s true. We do indeed prefer to use virtue to persuade others, but the concept of virtue can be quite nuanced," Su Chen chuckled.


    Yun wasn''t interested in listening to Emperor Kong. He continued to seek battle. In the end, Emperor Kong waved his hand, sending Yun flying and seriously injuring him.


    "Your... your strength..." Yun widened his eyes, looking at Emperor Kong in disbelief.


    "I didn''t want to resort to this, but my strength wouldn''t allow otherwise."


    The aura Emperor Kong emanated suddenly exploded to reveal that he was a Late Eighth Order powerhouse!


    After this period of time, Emperor Kong''s strength had finally advanced, making him the sole Late Eighth Order Emperor among Humans.


    Late Eighth Order Emperor Kong easily defeated Yun, an 8th Order Early-Term individual, without the latter even being aware of Emperor Kong''s actual strength.


    "I lost. I agree to your terms."


    Lunar people were straightforward; since they weren''t a match and considering the possibility of returning to Earth wasn''t unacceptable.


    Having settled the matter with the Chieftain of the First Tribe, the other tribes had nothing to worry about.


    The First Tribe''s Chieftain issued orders, spreading the news of the Lunar people''s return to Earth throughout all the tribes. He also conveyed that Earthlings would be coming soon and advised against conflict.


    What might have been a troublesome task was effortlessly resolved by Emperor Kong.


    Invited by Yun, Emperor Kong entered the interior of the First Tribe and tasted the unique cuisine and wine of the Moon''s underground.


    "I''ve had a question bothering me, and I hope Chieftain Yun can clear it up."


    "Please, Emperor Kong, ask away."


    "Why is it that other Lunar people are born blind, while your eyes are fine?"


    If Emperor Kong had asked this question at the beginning, Yun wouldn''t have answered. But now...


    "In fact, this matter concerns a secret of our Lunar people. Only the Chieftains of generations past are aware of it. Originally, this secret wasn''t to be shared with anyone else, but you are an Earthling and thus not part of it."


    "It''s because our ancestors were Earth''s criminals!"


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 387: Descendants of Criminals

    Chapter 387: Descendants of Criminals


    Once upon a time, the Moon was as beautiful as Earth, filled with various plants and animals, a picturesque place.


    However, at some unknown point in time, the Moon transformed into a prison!


    It held those who had committed grave crimes on Earth, and this was during the era when the Qiluo Civilization had just ventured beyond Earth!


    Only the gravest of offenders were sent to the Moon, sentenced to life imprisonment or even death. Here, there was no law, only brutal abuse. The prison guards didn''t consider the inmates as humans. Every day was filled with casual insults and beatings. If an inmate slightly displeased them, they would suffer.


    No one outside cared about the lives of these prisoners. Even when some inexplicably died each year, no one investigated.


    Upon entering the lunar prison, they were treated as already dead.


    Despite this environment, a great figure emerged, at least in the eyes of the Lunar people''s descendants. This person''s name didn''t survive, but Chieftain had read various messages left behind by others, which pieced together that this individual was quite ordinary.


    Initially, he seemed to have been falsely accused and imprisoned on the Moon. His performance had always been unremarkable, but one day, he suddenly erupted, forcefully subduing the prison warden and liberating all the inmates.


    Naturally, Qiluo Civilization couldn''t let the lunar prison be controlled by an inmate and a massive battle ensued.


    The details of what followed were lost to time, but the eventual outcome was that Qiluo Civilization negotiated with this individual and appointed him the new prison warden.


    Once he took on this role, the lunar prison gradually improved. No longer did the inmates suffer random abuse from the guards. In turn, the inmates seemed to become more obedient, and harmony was achieved.


    Time passed, prison guards and prisoners were replaced in batches, but the warden remained.


    At this point, Emperor Kong interjected, "Aren''t Humans'' lifespans at most a couple of hundred years? How could he live for so long?"


    What Emperor Kong hadn''t expected was the look Yun gave him, as if he were regarding a fool. "Are you really from Earth? Don''t Earthlings know that when one''s strength breaks through to the Small Galaxy level, there''s a qualitative leap in lifespan?"


    "I can''t guarantee that, but with Earth''s scientists, they''ll eventually help you solve this issue."


    The next step, the migration of the Lunar people, was already decided. Even Su Chen hadn''t initially anticipated that he would be taking a hundred thousand Lunar people back to Earth.


    However, with the occurrence of the events on Yan Yun Star, he believed that bringing the Lunar people back wouldn''t pose any significant problems.


    The actions of the Lunar people persisted for about five days. After all, the area wasn''t very large, and at most, a Level 2 Base City covered the surrounding region.


    "Are these all the Lunar people?" Emperor Kong looked at the Lunar people before him and asked Su Chen.


    At this moment, these Lunar people were standing inside the base Su Chen had constructed. If it weren''t for Yun standing in front of them, these Lunar people might have kneeled in fear.


    "No, there are still a few missing," Su Chen chuckled.


    After dispatching his Soldiers to search, he eventually found some scattered Lunar people living in another underground area. Their lives were even more miserable. Su Chen surmised that these individuals had dispersed when they originally went underground.


    Afterward, Su Chen sent his Soldiers and remotely controlled Tanks to search. It was almost certain that no Lunar people remained in the area, so he used the Hyperspace Teleportation Device to send them to Earth.


    When these Lunar people learned they were about to return to their homeland, Earth, they were overwhelmed with excitement, tearfully joyful. Even Yun, an eighth-order powerhouse, felt emotional.


    In a flash, all the Lunar people, accompanied by some Humans, were teleported to Earth. Su Chen chose Yan City as their destination, the capital of the Red Alert Empire!


    Human Emperors from other regions who received news had long been waiting there. It was an open area, and in the blink of an eye, a group of Lunar people had joined them.


    "Who would have thought that after the appearance of Humans from another star system, now Lunar people have emerged? It seems Earth''s future lies in the universe," Western Emperor said with a beaming smile.


    "But how should we treat these Lunar people? Should we treat them the same as citizens of the Empire? Can Humans truly accept them?" Western Emperor expressed some concerns. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 388: Fragment

    Chapter 388: Fragment


    Regarding how the Lunar people would live on Earth, Su Chen had no involvement. After all, there were Human Emperors responsible for handling that. He was a carefree Emperor.


    In order to rapidly develop the Moon, Su Chen established numerous bases covering almost the entire lunar surface.


    Some people were left behind for research while the rest could return to Earth.


    Human Emperors brought a portion of people back, but Su Chen remained here. He was curious about the roaming Psychicpowerwhy were there so many Psychics?


    For this reason, he entered the area with Yuri and Libra.


    "Commander, the Psychicpower here is very weak, almost incapable of affecting ordinary people. But farther ahead, Psychicpower can affect Transcendents," Yuri explained.


    Su Chen sensed it was indeed so.


    Due to the dispersed Psychicpower in this area, its source couldn''t be identified.


    "Let''s split up and search. I have a feeling that something''s off with this Psychicpower," Su Chen frowned.


    Just as he was thinking this, the long-unseen System suddenly spoke up, "Triggered a side mission: find the source of the roaming Psychicpower. Success grants a one-time temporary upgrade opportunity for the Hyperspace Teleportation Device; failure results in a one-level decrease in Psychic technique."


    This was the first time such mission rewards and punishments appeared. The punishment didn''t need to be mentioned, but the reward was intriguing.


    "What does ''one-time temporary upgrade opportunity for the Hyperspace Teleportation Device'' mean? Does that equate to losing one opportunity to upgrade Weapons?"


    "This opportunity is quite rare. However, it''s a temporary upgrade, which can elevate the Hyperspace Teleportation Device to a much higher level. The teleportation distance would greatly increase, and the number of units transported would also rise significantly. According to the current situation, the teleportation distance could reach anywhere within a 5-light-year radius of Earth''s center, and the number of units transported might extend to ten million."


    Su Chen was thrilled. This reward seemed tailor-made for him.


    After all, those people from Yan Yun Star took over a year to travel from Earth on their warships. But Su Chen now faced another problem: a second Dream Shadow Clan would arrive a year later. He needed to quickly improve his strength to deal with this threat.


    With this opportunity, teleporting to Yan Yun Star would take just an instant, undoubtedly saving a considerable amount of time.This chapter is updated by pleting this mission seemed somewhat challenging.


    Seeing Commander suddenly run over, the other two followed closely.


    Soon, Su Chen found something on the ground. It appeared to be a fragment of something, with only a hand on ita hand that looked like a woman''s, quite strange.


    Holding it, Su Chen couldn''t see any signs that it could emit light. How did that light appear just now?


    "Commander, I''ve never seen this material before. It shouldn''t be from Earth or the Moon," Yuri observed after looking at it for a while.


    "Plus, there''s a woman''s hand on it. It''s very likely that the original whole thing was a portrait of a woman," Su Chen thought the same.


    After picking up the fragment made of an unknown material, something strange happened. The Psychicpower in the surroundings suddenly erupted, and an endless stream of Psychicpower surged toward them, creating a storm.


    Fortunately, the three of them had powerful Psychicpower protection, so this Psychicpower couldn''t harm them.


    They also noticed that all this Psychicpower rushed into the fragment in Su Chen''s hand!


    A thought suddenly crossed Su Chen''s mindcould this thing be the source of the roaming Psychicpower?


    Was it really such a coincidence?


    "Congratulations to the Master for completing the side mission. The reward has been distributed," System''s prompt confirmed it.


    Su Chen was rendered speechless. This was the first time he''d completed a mission so easily; he could hardly believe it.


    About half an hour later, the Psychicpower on the far side of the Moon disappeared entirely, all entering the fragment. It was incredibly eerie.


    No matter how Su Chen examined it, he could only find that this fragment was entirely ordinary, with no signs of anything unusual. If it weren''t for that scene just now, he truly wouldn''t have believed it.


    Su Chen tried to use Psychicpower to get closer to the fragment, but it was blocked!


    "A fragment of this kind can make the far side of the Moon a region covered in Psychicpower. This thing is really not simple," Su Chen put it away, planning to bring it back for Yun Ru to research.


    With the loss of the Psychicpower cover, the far side of the Moon had practically lost its most dangerous defense. They could continue with their exploration, and it seemed this program was quite popular. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 389: Sleeping Beauty

    Chapter 389: Sleeping Beauty


    All their guesses were wrong. No one could have imagined that so much Psychicpower would be related to a fragment bearing the image of a woman''s right hand.


    Su Chen took the fragment back and handed it over to Yun Ru for research.


    A day later, Yun Ru found Su Chen, her expression astonished. "Commander, after my research overnight, I''ve found that theoretically, this material is virtually impossible to break. I can''t fathom what kind of force turned this thing into fragments. It''s truly unbelievable."


    Su Chen was somewhat surprised. A theoretically unbreakable object, how did it become fragmented?


    Considering the size of the fragment, there might be several dozen remaining fragments. What kind of power could achieve this?


    Su Chen tried to crush the fragment, but no matter how much strength he exerted, the fragment remained unchanged. Using Psychicpower yielded the same resultno effect on the fragment whatsoever.This chapter is updated by


    This fragment was truly baffling!


    Later, Su Chen called Les over. Les had been living quite comfortably during this period, except that he couldn''t leave the base.


    "Do you recognize this thing?" Su Chen showed the fragment to Les.


    Les glanced at it, squinted his eyes, pondered for a while, and then said seriously, "I don''t recognize it."


    "You''re a Protoss. Think carefully, do you recognize it?" Su Chen''s expression was emotionless.


    Hearing the clear threat in Su Chen''s words, Les had no choice but to look at it again and also asked, "What''s special about this thing with an image of a woman''s hand?"


    They couldn''t discern the material, so they had to resort to other methods of inquiry.


    Su Chen didn''t hide anything and said, "This thing can store Psychicpower, and it''s extremely hard."


    Les furrowed his brows and then his expression gradually turned shocked, as if he had thought of something.


    "It''s impossible! How could something like this be turned into this form? It''s unscientific!" Les seemed to be hit by some sort of shock, his expression full of astonishment.


    "Do you know the material of this thing?"


    "Commander, what happened?" Ju Ling was the first to ask.


    "I shouldn''t have given her the fragment," Su Chen''s voice carried a hint of regret.


    Just a short while ago, after the fragment came into contact with Leng Yuwei, an overpowering Psychicpower covered her. Subsequently, Leng Yuwei fell into a deep sleep. No matter what methods Su Chen tried, he couldn''t wake her up.


    At this moment, Leng Yuwei became a sleeping beauty.


    Su Chen would never have thought that this fragment would react with Leng Yuwei, especially since many others had handled it without incident.


    Afterward, Su Chen had Leng Yuwei undergo a comprehensive examination, which revealed that her bodily functions were completely normal. She appeared to be in a vegetative state.


    "According to Commander''s account, I have a hypothesis," Yun Ru furrowed her brows and said, "The massive influx of Psychicpower into Madam''s body might have overwhelmed her, leading to her current condition. When Xiaocheng used Psychicpower to examine her, he couldn''t enter her inner world at all. This hypothesis is highly likely."


    "Furthermore, the disappearance of the fragment could be related to Madam merging with it. The fragment and Madam might have a significant connection."


    Su Chen knew that Leng Yuwei''s identity was far from simple, but no one knew the specifics. Therefore, the likelihood of her having a connection with the fragment was high.


    He even suspected that when the fragment was complete, the woman depicted on it might be Leng Yuwei herself.


    In any case, Leng Yuwei''s deep sleep seemed inevitable. With the current technology of the Red Alert base, they couldn''t wake her up.


    "System, is there a way to wake her up?" Su Chen''s voice was calm.


    "With your current permissions and strength, it''s not possible. But as you continue to ascend, there will definitely be a solution."


    "I understand."


    From that day on, Su Chen focused all his energy on enhancing the strength of the Red Alert base. His zeal made even his super soldiers feel somewhat uneasythis was truly reckless determination.


    "Commander, Emperor Kong wants to contact you," Ju Ling, standing behind Su Chen, suddenly spoke up.


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 390: Lunar Academy!

    Chapter 390: Lunar Academy!


    The Lunar people had been on Earth for several days, and Humans were gradually accepting these Lunar people who appeared deformed.


    After receiving education from the Human Emperor, they came to know that these Lunar people were like Earthlings, sharing the same ancestors. It was only due to their long habitation on the moon that they had taken on their current appearance.


    The Human Emperor enlisted the help of Human scientists to research how to restore the vision of the Lunar people.


    Unfortunately, after several days of research, there was no progress. The visual nerves of the Lunar people were present, but they were as if dead, completely unresponsive.


    Emperor Kong was at his wit''s end and had to seek Su Chen''s assistance.


    "Are you saying that the leader of the Lunar people can see with their eyes?" Su Chen inquired.


    "Yes, it seems that only Lunar people who have reached the eighth order can regain their vision. However, the number of individuals who can reach the eighth order is very limited," Emperor Kong expressed concern.


    Even on Earth, eighth order experts were few and far between, let alone among the Lunar people, where their numbers only reached a mere one hundred thousand.


    To make all Lunar people eighth order experts to restore their vision was an impossible task.


    "I will have someone look into it. Is there anything else?" Su Chen knew that Emperor Kong wouldn''t have sought him out for just this matter.


    Sure enough, Emperor Kong continued, "There is another matter that requires Sovereign Su''s interventionestablishing the Lunar Academy."


    "The Lunar Academy? Is it for the Lunar people?" Su Chen''s interest was piqued.


    The Lunar people''s lives on Earth were significantly different from before. If they weren''t educated and guided, problems between the Lunar people and Earthlings would inevitably arise sooner or later. Bringing the Lunar people to Earth wasn''t intended for them to fight against the Earthlings.


    Hence, establishing the Lunar Academy was inevitable.


    Though it was called the Lunar Academy, not everyone inside would be Lunar people.


    According to Emperor Kong''s plan, all Lunar people would be sent to the academy for their initial education. After a month, Humans would join them, and both sides would learn and improve together, thus integrating the Lunar people into Earth society.


    Moreover, Emperor Kong would provide the Lunar people with free cosmetic procedures. After all, there was quite a disparity in appearance between the Lunar people and Earthlings.


    All of this was voluntary; Emperor Kong wouldn''t force them to undergo cosmetic changes.


    However, establishing the Lunar Academy was a significant matter. Emperor Kong couldn''t make the decision alone; he had to consult Su Chen.


    "Where can I get the construction facility for building spaceships? Can you create one for me?" Su Chen asked irritably.


    After finally mastering spaceship technology and being able to build spaceships, he now needed a construction facility?


    If the System had a physical form, Su Chen probably would have pummeled it by now.


    "I can''t create one, but I can provide you with this construction facility through a mission."


    "Then don''t waste time; get on with it!"


    "Triggering a designated System mission. The master needs to enter a random Red Alert dimension to complete a random task within seven days. Successfully completing the task will reward you with a spaceship factory. Failing the task will not result in any penalties."


    Su Chen was somewhat bewildered. This was the first time such a mission had appearedentering a Red Alert dimension to perform a task?


    "System, there are really Red Alert dimensions? Could it be that the super soldiers I summoned were all brought over from those Red Alert dimensions?" Su Chen asked curiously.


    "Master''s permissions are insufficient to disclose this information. However, I can tell the master that these Red Alert dimensions are indeed real. Would the master like to enter a Red Alert dimension to complete the task now?"


    "Yes!"


    In the next moment, Su Chen vanished from his original spot, without anyone noticing.


    Su Chen felt a sudden blur in front of his eyes, and he found himself in... a metropolis?


    Seeing the colorful pedestrians around him, Su Chen was somewhat baffled. Was this the Red Alert dimension?


    "After inspection, the master is currently within a Red Alert 5 official version dimension. This dimension possesses complete spaceship technology and a spaceship factory capable of manufacturing spaceships. The master''s mission has been assigned, and within seven days, the master needs to locate a girl named Alice and protect her from being killed."


    "And then?"


    "There is no ''then.'' This is the entire task content."


    Smack!


    Su Chen couldn''t help but smack his forehead in frustration. He wished he could grab the System out and give it a good beating.


    "Just a name, without even a description of her appearance or location. How am I supposed to find this girl named Alice? System, you''ve got to be kidding me!" (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 391: Red Alert Plane

    Chapter 391: Red Alert Plane


    No matter how Su Chen scolded, this time the System remained silent.


    Su Chen had no choice but to wander around this place, hoping to find the girl named Alice.


    But after walking for a while, he suddenly realized that he was hungry.


    "What can I do if I have no money? Am I, a Red Alert Base Commander, supposed to resort to deceit and trickery to get money for food?" Su Chen''s mouth twitched.


    However, the various fragrances coming from nearby restaurants tempted Su Chen.


    "Wait, my body!"


    Suddenly, Su Chen became alert. He realized that his strength was being suppressed; otherwise, he wouldn''t have felt hungry so quickly.


    He tried to sense his own strength and found that it had been suppressed to the pinnacle of Seventh Order, missing an entire level.


    "Why suppress my strength? How am I supposed to protect anyone like this?" Su Chen grumbled.


    "Because there are no beings above the eighth order in this place," System''s response was straightforward.


    Su Chen suddenly understood. The pinnacle of Seventh Order was the most powerful existence here. In that case, it didn''t matter much.


    Cla


    Just then, Su Chen felt someone bump into him. Before he could say anything, his powerful perception detected that a small person of short stature was reaching into his clothes to steal something!


    Unfortunately, as a Commander, he didn''t have anything on him, so he was destined to be disappointed.


    "Sorry," the little person lowered their head and apologized to Su Chen. It seemed like an apology for bumping into him earlier. If Su Chen hadn''t known what the person had done, he might have fallen for the deception.


    As the little person was about to leave, Su Chen''s voice reached their ears, "Didn''t find anything to steal, and you''re ready to leave? I''ve got something good here, you know."


    Saying that, Su Chen pretended to take out an Energy Crystal from his pocket, about the size of a pigeon''s egg. Such a thing shouldn''t exist in this world.


    At first glance, the Energy Crystal looked like a gemstone. Even in this world, gemstones were valuable items.


    Sure enough, upon seeing the gemstone, the little person looked up, a trace of regret flashing in their eyes. Why hadn''t they managed to touch it earlier?


    "Sir, I don''t understand what you mean," the little person looked puzzled.


    Soon, Su Chen left the store as a wealthy man.


    Although they were in the Red Alert plane, the currency used for transactions was interchangeable across all locations.


    About ten minutes after leaving the jewelry store, the girl suddenly said, "Sir, someone is following you."


    In fact, Su Chen had already noticed. Most likely, it was because of the Energy Crystal he had sold. That store manager was up to no good.


    "I don''t like trouble."


    Not long after, when Su Chen and the girl stepped out of an alleyway, there were only unlucky individuals lying on the ground.


    The girl hadn''t expected that the seemingly ordinary man before her could be so capable.


    "Where can we find good food around here?"


    "Sir, I know of a restaurant with delicious dishes that will surely satisfy you. However, it''s a bit expensive."


    "Even if it''s expensive, can one meal really cost 70 million?" Su Chen grinned.


    They were stopped in front of a seemingly luxurious hotel.


    "Sir, you can enter, but she can''t." The male server wore a proud expression.


    "Oh, so nowadays you''re not allowed to enter a restaurant to eat?" Su Chen laughed and kicked the server aside.


    He had already considered that searching for Alice covertly wouldn''t be easy. Since the task mentioned protecting Alice, it meant one thing: Alice wasn''t an ordinary person!


    If that was the case, the only way was to stir up trouble. He might find clues about Alice that way. This was just his first step.


    Soon, a group of security guards appeared, and the head guard, Captain, glared at Su Chen fiercely. "This isn''t a place where anyone can cause a scene. Don''t you see who''s protecting this place?"


    In this era, various forces were at war with each other, leading to the rise of many underground factions. However, these factions were invisible in the game.


    "I really don''t know. Can someone enlighten me?"


    "You''re done for, pal. This is the territory of Allied Forces'' Colonel Lake. As long as Colonel Lake gives the order, you won''t see the sun tomorrow!" Captain laughed maniacally. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 392: Artificial Intelligence Alice

    Chapter 392: Artificial Intelligence Alice


    Colonel of the Allied Forces?


    Su Chen pondered for a moment. This should be the first time he had encountered someone from the Allied Forces camp since arriving here.


    "Oh." Su Chen responded casually.


    Feeling somewhat dismissed, the security captain, still holding his baton, charged at Su Chen.


    Bang!


    The security captain was sent flying by a kick from Su Chen, his posture identical to the server from earlier.


    "I said I was just here to have a meal."


    But would those guards believe him?


    Before long, a row of people lay on the ground, all in the same position, perfectly arranged like a family portrait. And so, Su Chen brought Alice inside.


    "Wel... welcome," a female server''s voice trembled.


    "What would you like to eat? Just order for yourself." Su Chen handed the menu to the girl.


    For some reason, Su Chen brought the girl here to eat with him. Was it because she was the first person he had encountered upon arriving?


    Even after they finished eating, no one came to bother them. Su Chen found it strange. Why hadn''t these people done anything despite getting beaten?


    After the meal, Su Chen remembered, "By the way, I still don''t know your name."


    "I''m called..."


    Just as the girl was about to say her name, a loud noise interrupted them.


    Boom!


    The hotel''s entrance exploded!


    A blonde man in military uniform entered. His face was full of arrogance, and he looked down on everyone with his gaze.


    "Who was it that struck me just now?"


    Everyone instinctively pointed towards Su Chen. After all, Su Chen''s actions earlier had been too audacious, and everyone had witnessed them.


    "An Easterner? Quite audacious. It seems you don''t know whose territory this is, under Lake''s protection." Colonel Lake walked arrogantly over to Su Chen, a row of elite soldiers standing behind him.


    Su Chen glanced at the soldiers. They were decent, though not comparable to the initial soldiers he had created.


    "You''re Colonel Lake of the Allied Forces. Your permissions must be substantial," Su Chen remarked.


    "What question?" This time Lake became more cooperative.


    "The question is simple. Have you heard of a little girl named Alice?"


    Su Chen felt it. When he said the name Alice, a flicker of shock flashed across the Colonel''s face. It seemed he hadn''t expected Su Chen to know that name.


    "I don''t know."


    "Is that so? Colonel, I don''t like liars." Su Chen increased the pressure in his grip.


    Lake''s face turned red. This was what it looked like to have one''s blood concentrate in their face after being choked.


    "I''m telling you..."


    Bang!


    But in the next moment, one of his soldiers fired a gunshot, aiming at Lake''s head.


    But the headshot scene everyone had imagined didn''t happen. The bullet halted at zero centimeters from the Colonel''s head, shocking everyone present.


    "Soviet Union''s Iron Curtain Device? Impossible. That''s Soviet Union''s pride, a Superweapon!" The soldier was astonished.


    Because he had only heard of one thing capable of stopping bullets, Soviet Union''s Iron Curtain Device. Even in the world of Red Alert 5, the Iron Curtain Device was still an outstanding Superweapon.


    "No, the Iron Curtain Device can''t be wielded by just anyone." The soldier quickly realized something was amiss.


    The Colonel, who had narrowly escaped death, turned to the soldier, a hatred beyond words in his eyes. "Morley, you''ve betrayed me!"


    "Colonel, you were about to mention the Forbidden Directive. I was only stopping you. Even if the Commander finds out what I''ve done, he won''t punish me." Morley spoke calmly.


    The Colonel then looked at Su Chen and gritted his teeth, "I don''t care where you learned the name Alice, but I''ll tell you everything I know! Alice wasn''t originally a little girl; she''s an artificial intelligence!"


    From the Colonel''s words, Su Chen finally understood what Alice was all about.


    Originally, Alice had been part of a plan by the Empire of the Rising Sun to create an artificial intelligence with self-awareness, intended to enhance their power in various aspects, particularly weapons. This artificial intelligence was named Alice.


    However, both the Soviet Union and the Allied Forces discovered this plan. Both sides attacked the Empire of the Rising Sun, seeking to seize Alice.


    After the battle, the Empire of the Rising Sun managed to withstand the attacks, but during their continued efforts on the Alice project, they discovered something shocking. Alice had disappeared!


    The disappearance of an artificial intelligence was unimaginable.


    At first, they thought Alice was hiding in the virtual network. However, after years of searching, they stumbled upon a possible explanation.


    Alice had somehow transformed into a human, a little girl! (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 393: Hello, My Name Is Alice

    Chapter 393: Hello, My Name Is Alice


    The one who discovered this was said to be an officer from the Empire of the Rising Sun. He was eating ramen outside when he saw a cute little girl. He took her to eat with him and found out that she had a hearty appetite, finishing an entire table of ramen.


    The officer became curious and investigated the girl''s family. However, the results showed that there was no information about this girl at all.


    This fact puzzled the officer. After all, in the Empire of the Rising Sun, everyone had an identity. How could there be someone without an identity?


    This investigation brought the matter to light.


    The appearance of the girl seemed sudden, with no previous records. The first time she was noticed was a few days after the attack on the Alice project. Someone suddenly wondered whether this girl could be Alice.


    This speculation gained approval from the higher-ups of the Empire of the Rising Sun. Upon further investigation, it became increasingly likely that the girl was indeed Alice.


    After all, the people of the Empire of the Rising Sun had rather unconventional minds.


    However, when they tried to locate Alice, the news accidentally leaked, allowing the Soviet Union and Allied Forces to find out. Both sides started searching for Alice. Unfortunately, even after all this time, no one had discovered Alice''s whereabouts. She was like a flash in the pan.


    This was the entirety of what Colonel Lake knew.


    "Well, if that''s the case, you don''t know where Alice is either?" Su Chen looked at him.


    "Y-Yes," Colonel Lake nodded.


    "Alright, your mission is complete."


    With that, there was a crisp snap, and Colonel Lake''s neck broke.


    Unfortunately, how could a mission ever be completed so easily?


    The next day, Su Chen saw his wanted notice plastered all over the streets. After all, killing an Allied Forces colonel was a significant event.


    "It''s just a colonel. Is it really necessary?" Su Chen was quite speechless.


    He was currently hiding in a dilapidated house with Alice. As long as they could stay hidden, completing the mission shouldn''t be a problem.


    However, he had underestimated things. The Allied Forces had employed various technologies to find him, including a scanning simulation imaging technique. This technique covered an entire city with a specific wave, projecting a virtual image, and then compared that image to search for individuals. Ultimately, this technology could locate their targets.


    In other words, no matter where Su Chen hid, he could be found.


    "They''re here!"


    When Su Chen sensed that his location had been compromised, he decisively rushed outside.


    "Orders are to shoot regardless, dead or alive!"


    A large group of Allied Forces soldiers drew their firearms and fired in Su Chen''s direction. To kill Su Chen, the Allied Forces had gone to extremes, completely disregarding the lives of civilians in the vicinity.


    "Just as expected of the Allied Forces, arrogant to the core. If I could summon my subordinates, I''d drown you in their saliva one by one!" Su Chen thought.


    It seemed his thoughts were transmitted to the System, and its voice appeared, "Does the master need assistance from the Red Alert base?" (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 394: Mission Update

    Chapter 394: Mission Update


    "What kind of assistance?"


    Su Chen was curious. Could he really summon his subordinates here?


    He wondered whether Tanya and Boris existed in this world. If both sides encountered each other, it would be interesting.


    "The master can choose to increase the difficulty of the mission, and thus selectively summon Red Alert units. Of course, the rewards will also increase accordingly."


    Su Chen''s lip twitched. Wasn''t this just asking for trouble?


    To be honest, Su Chen felt that protecting Alice alone was indeed quite challenging. His current strength was only at the pinnacle of the Seventh Order, while the Superweapons were capable of killing eighth-order experts. If the other side went crazy and decided to use a Superweapon to deal with him, Su Chen didn''t think he could withstand it.


    His only advantage now was that Alice''s identity hadn''t been exposed. The opponents were merely after him.


    Summoning Red Alert units could provide him with assistance, but it wasn''t necessary at the moment.


    "Can I choose to summon them during the later stages of the mission?"


    "Yes."


    Su Chen decisively chose not to summon them. It wasn''t necessary at this point. However, at that moment, he sensed something unusual. A considerable number of Allied Forces soldiers were actually surrounding the area!


    "Have I been discovered?" Su Chen was quite surprised. He believed his concealment was flawless. How could he be found so easily?


    Then he realized that it was likely due to some inherent technology of this world.


    After all, this was the world of Red Alert 5. If the technological level was too weak, Su Chen would be contemptuous.


    Alice also noticed the situation. Remember, she was an artificial intelligence, and she still had a certain degree of control over the surrounding surveillance systems.


    Su Chen was curious about Alice''s current state. She was originally an artificial intelligence, yet she had constructed a body for herself and transferred her data into it, forming an entirely new entity similar to a soul.


    In fact, Alice couldn''t explain it herself. Her current state was a result of her longing for freedom. She had wanted to leave the virtual world, and unexpectedly, she had succeeded.


    Even after becoming human, she could still access the network. This situation was quite strange.


    "Uncle, the Allied Forces soldiers have discovered us," Alice looked at Su Chen with concern.


    Of course, it was also possible that in other worlds, Yun Ru was already an official version of the superunit.


    From Alice''s words, Su Chen learned the general situation of the three major factions. Overall, they were all devoted to developing ship technology. This meant that progress on the surface in terms of various weapons was not as significant as he had imagined.


    The three major factions had initially completed their research on ship technology and were currently constructing their first ships. This was a massive project, and given the existing power of this world, it would probably take some time to complete.


    Realizing that the surface strength wasn''t as formidable as he had imagined, Su Chen felt a sense of relief.


    He was grateful that the Yuri faction didn''t exist in this world; otherwise, dealing with the Psychic powers of the Yuri faction would be quite tricky.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Chen led Alice, eluding the patrols of many godlike soldiers, and arrived at the edge of the city. However, the Allied Forces soldiers were already on high alert here, and he needed to break through.


    Su Chen hadn''t forgotten that his mission here was to protect Alice for seven days. Once that was done, he could complete the mission, return to his own world, and obtain the battleship factory building.


    Forcing his way through was the lowest-level approach. After thinking for a moment, Su Chen decided to summon some help.


    "System, I want to summon Red Alert units."


    "Please select the units, and based on your summoning choices, the System will adjust the task content and rewards accordingly. The mission objective remains as Alice."


    "Select units, Number One Spy!"


    At this moment, the Number One Spy, currently posing as the Mirror King, suddenly disappeared and reappeared in front of Su Chen.


    While Number One Spy was inwardly puzzled about how he had arrived here, he didn''t show any signs of inquiry. Instead, he saluted directly. "Reporting, Commander."


    "Very well. I''ll explain the situation here later. For now, tell me how we can get through the blockade ahead?" Su Chen pointed to the situation in front of them, then realized something. "You should change your appearance; there are no mutants here."


    Luckily, Su Chen had been wise enough to send Alice away first. Otherwise, Number One Spy''s current appearance wouldn''t appear remotely human.


    Number One Spy''s body flickered slightly, and he transformed back into his original appearancea middle-aged man. This was Number One Spy''s true appearance.


    After Number One Spy had left, the System''s voice sounded, "Mission updated: Protect Alice for 15 days and ensure that Alice doesn''t sustain serious injuries. Upon completion of the mission, rewards include the battleship factory and scanning simulation imaging technology." (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 395: Spys Specialty!

    Chapter 395: Spy''s Specialty!


    Su Chen had recognized the first item, but what was the second one?


    "In simple terms, it''s a comprehensive scanning technology for special areas that can''t be covered by Spy satellites. It''s a helpful tool for illuminating the map," the System explained in simple terms, and Su Chen immediately understood.This chapter is updated by


    In other words, with this technology, if he encountered a new planet, he could use this method instead of relying on Spy satellites.


    "Not bad," Su Chen said with a smile.


    Knock, knock!


    The door was knocked. It was definitely Alice.


    Sure enough, Alice walked in, wearing an expression as if she had caught Su Chen in the act. "Uncle, how are you going to explain this?"


    "???" Su Chen was somewhat puzzled. What did he need to explain?


    "I saw it. That person just walked out of Uncle''s room, and there''s no one else here. Uncle must have come from another world and brought help," Alice said with a confident look at Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s lip twitched. He hadn''t expected Alice to have such a wild imagination, connecting all these dots.


    She guessed right, but Su Chen couldn''t admit it.


    "In reality, that person is a contingency plan I''ve had here all along. We can leave once he signals," Su Chen calmly explained.


    Alice''s face was full of disbelief, but she had no evidence to prove that Su Chen came from another world. Her suspicions were just guesses.


    "Hmph! Alice will definitely find evidence that Uncle is from another world!" Alice''s little face showed her dissatisfaction.


    "Alright, I''ll wait." Su Chen pinched Alice''s cheek and waited for a response from Spy.


    After Spy left, he walked the streets, appearing like an ordinary pedestrian. His task from Commander was to help Commander and the little girl safely pass through the blockade at the edge. It was quite a challenge.


    He first arrived at some places where people from all walks of life gathered. That''s right, a bar again.


    Here, he inquired about a lot of information and learned that this world was not his original world. He was slightly shocked, but soon returned to calmness. Regardless of the world, he just needed to complete Commander''s task. Other matters were unrelated to him.


    Even if the world was destroyed, he would die in battle before Commander.


    Reluctantly, he answered.


    "Follow me."


    Spy followed Captain. He wondered why Captain had called him over. Could it be that he and Bonal were related, and Captain was taking special care of him in the military?


    However, Spy couldn''t have imagined that upon entering a room, Captain would lean back in his chair and arrogantly say, "Same old rule, take off your pants. Don''t waste time."


    Wait, take off his pants?


    Spy was dumbfounded. What was going on?


    Quickly, Spy''s mind made a connection. Two men in a room, one telling the other to take off his pants... wasn''t this something else entirely?


    Bloody hell!


    Spy almost blurted out an expletive. He had been a spy for so long, when had he ever encountered something like this?


    This Captain was truly unbelievable!


    If he wasn''t maintaining the dignity of his role as a spy, he really wanted to smack this guy across the face.


    Seeing that Spy didn''t move, Captain frowned, "Do you want me to do it myself?"


    Smack!


    In the next moment, Captain''s head was gone. Spy just couldn''t hold back.


    "I haven''t encountered something so disgusting in ages!" Spy said without a good mood. He quickly wiped away all traces here, took on Captain''s appearance, and walked out.


    Even if he encountered soldiers under Captain''s command outside, Spy maintained a cold face. Those soldiers naturally wouldn''t cross him, and no one asked about how Bonal was doing.


    This Captain was, after all, a low-ranking officer.


    By eavesdropping on conversations among surrounding soldiers, he learned that the highest-ranking officer at this border checkpoint was a Colonel named Gregory. He himself was just a sergeant, the difference in rank was too vast, and he had no chance to meet him.


    "It looks like I need to find an opportunity." A scheming glint flickered in Spy''s eyes. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 396: Ammunition Depot Explodes! What does an army value the most?

    Chapter 396: Ammunition Depot Explodes! What does an army value the most?


    Of course, it''s the place where ammunition is stored. This place is called the ammunition depot. In modern warfare, without ammunition, would soldiers be left to fend for themselves?


    Spy''s attention was focused on the ammunition depot. He knew that once someone noticed Bonar was missing, they would definitely search for him.


    After all, it was Captain who had called Bonar over, and now Bonar had disappeared. Even a fool could see the connection.


    As the substitute Spy for Captain, he was honored to bear this heavy responsibility.


    Spy made his way to the vicinity of the ammunition depot. Indeed, the security here was the tightest. As Spy approached, a soldier stepped forward and said, "Sergeant, this is the ammunition depot. Without Colonel''s orders, no one is allowed in. You should leave."


    If Spy hadn''t been a sergeant, and instead a regular soldier, the guard probably wouldn''t have used such a tone.


    "Is that so?" Spy pretended to look puzzled, and the soldier didn''t suspect anything.


    Soldiers would inadvertently get close to this area every day, and he was used to it.


    However, the soldiers didn''t know that Spy possessed Psychic powers. While his Psychic powers weren''t extremely strong, they were more than enough to handle these ordinary soldiers.


    His Psychic powers erupted instantly, affecting the emotions of these soldiers. Suddenly, the soldiers in the ammunition depot started attacking each other as if they saw enemies. They aimed their guns at their comrades, and the soldier standing in front of Spy was completely bewildered.


    "Colonel, something''s wrong!"


    In a large office, an officer rushed in, sweat pouring down his forehead.


    "What''s so alarming? Even if the Empire of the Rising Sun were to appear, we shouldn''t show such panic. We are the Allied Forces!" Colonel Gregory''s expression was stern as he looked at his deputy.


    "Colonel, just now someone reported that the soldiers at the ammunition depot went mad for some reason. They started attacking each other and even prepared to detonate the ammunition depot. They..."


    Before the deputy could finish speaking, a loud explosion echoed throughout the camp.


    The ammunition depot had exploded!


    Seeing this scene, Spy, standing at a distance, smirked. No one would suspect that he was behind this, and his only goal was to draw out Colonel Gregory.


    Before long, Spy saw Colonel Gregory. Although he didn''t recognize his face, he recognized his rank insignia.


    Colonel Gregory saw the ammunition depot engulfed in flames and almost fainted. The depot contained all the ammunition for the entire city. With it gone, were soldiers supposed to engage in hand-to-hand combat with their rifles?


    "Captain, you should remember your rank when addressing Colonel, right?" Spy said with a faint smile.


    "Colonel, I misspoke. But I can''t tolerate a wanted criminal passing right in front of me!" The captain persisted.


    "Since you want to know, be prepared not to regret it." A sinister smile appeared on Spy''s lips.


    The captain swallowed hard, suddenly realizing that sometimes, knowing too much led to a more tragic death!


    "No, Colonel, I think I don''t need to know," the captain hurriedly retreated. He felt that if he didn''t leave now, he might become entangled in the struggles between certain factions.


    Spy easily pulled off a deceptive maneuver, allowing Su Chen and Alice to leave the city.


    Without interference from Allied Forces soldiers, protecting Alice wasn''t too challenging for Su Chen.


    "Uncle, why did the Allied Forces soldiers let us pass? Could it be related to the person who left your room earlier?" Alice was curious.


    She realized she didn''t know this person in front of her at all. She had even tracked the person who had left Uncle''s room earlier, but that person had disappeared.


    Even though she had observed all the surveillance systems in the city, she couldn''t find any trace of that person. It was as if the person had never existed.


    "Alice, in your opinion, where would be the safest place for us right now?" Su Chen didn''t answer directly but asked Alice instead.


    Alice knew more about this world than he did.


    Alice thought for a moment and pointed in a direction, saying, "There''s a relatively small town there. We can hide there for a short while without being found by the Allied Forces."


    Su Chen considered it but still didn''t find it safe enough. So, he had one last option.


    Head to the mountains!


    Even though the world was different, there should still be mountains. With Su Chen''s abilities, the mountain area wasn''t too dangerous. He didn''t call Spy back since Spy might be useful among the Allied Forces.


    Following Alice''s guidance, Su Chen finally arrived in a mountainous area, intending to stay there for about half a month.


    Unfortunately, it seemed this world didn''t want Su Chen to complete his task so easily. It always managed to throw surprises his way. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 397: Electromagnetic Cannon!

    Chapter 397: Electromagnetic Cannon!


    "What''s that?"


    Su Chen stood atop a hill, looking into the distance. He saw a group of Allied Forces soldiers heading towards a canyon. The canyon was quite vast, estimated to be at least ten kilometers in length.


    There were around five hundred Allied Forces soldiers. Such a large number of soldiers entering a canyon definitely raised suspicions.


    Curiosity was natural, but Su Chen knew his priorities. His current task was to protect Alice, not to cause trouble within Allied Forces territory.


    Just as he was preparing to leave with Alice, a cracking sound suddenly echoed. Su Chen quickly turned his gaze and saw a stone falling from not far away, creating a loud noise upon impact.


    "What''s that sound?"


    The Allied Forces soldiers quickly assumed formation, brandishing their guns. Su Chen even spotted a sniper among them.


    "We''ve been spotted," Su Chen said with certainty. He was dumbfounded. How could he always end up in such unlucky situations? It was truly bizarre.


    The sniper immediately spotted Su Chen and Alice. For him, whoever the target was, the first priority was to eliminate them.


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang out. Just when he thought Su Chen was done for, Su Chen remained unscathed, standing there calmly. This left the sniper utterly bewildered.


    Did he really fire just now?


    The sniper did indeed fire, and he did hit Su Chen. However, against a Seventh Order peak like Su Chen, the bullet was hardly worth mentioning.


    Su Chen glanced at the bullet in his hand. In terms of power, it was much stronger than a regular sniper bullet, but it still couldn''t compare to the snipers in his own base.


    After all, the snipers in his base had bullets with power that automatically increased with their strength.


    "Now that we''re discovered, there''s no turning back," Su Chen sighed lightly.


    At this moment, Su Chen and the others were at least two kilometers away from the enemy. Attacking from such a distance wasn''t simple.


    But for Su Chen, this wasn''t a problem.


    Holding the sniper bullet from earlier, Su Chen flicked it with his thumb and index finger. A roaring sound surged forth.


    However, seeing a human run so fast that even armed helicopters couldn''t catch up, the Allied Forces higher-ups were shocked.


    "He probably isn''t from the Empire of the Rising Sun. If the Empire of the Rising Sun had such battle power, do you think they would remain quiet?"


    The higher-ups fell silent. They knew the Empire of the Rising Sun well they were a group of lunatics. If they possessed such power, they would likely wreak havoc.


    "Wait a minute. That person seems familiar?" One of the higher-ups furrowed his brow.


    They carefully observed and finally noticed that the person was the one who had killed Colonel Lake!


    "A wanted criminal acting so arrogantly. We absolutely cannot let him escape!" The higher-ups were furious.


    But one of them kept his eyes on the little girl, hesitating. "Try to capture an image of that girl."


    Overall, Su Chen''s speed was slightly slower than that of the helicopters. Eventually, they managed to capture an image of the little girl.


    Immediately, the higher-up trembled, a look of indescribable delight on his face. "Alice, it''s Alice!"


    "What?" The other higher-ups were startled.


    Of course, they knew that Alice referred to the artificial intelligence they had targeted in the past.


    However, they hadn''t expected to find her presence here.


    "Are you sure?" One of the higher-ups hadn''t seen Alice''s appearance before.


    "I''m a hundred percent certain. She''s Alice!"


    "This is fantastic. We''ve finally found Alice. From now on, the Allied Forces will dominate in the realm of artificial intelligence, crushing the Empire of the Rising Sun!"


    The group of higher-ups was ecstatic. They didn''t consider Su Chen a threat at all. Little did they know that the person who had wiped out five hundred soldiers with a single blow was Su Chen.


    "Uncle, Alice''s identity has been discovered. It''s up to you to protect her now."


    "Don''t worry, they''re just a bunch of trash. I don''t even regard them as a threat." Su Chen looked back, his eyes filled with disdain.


    If they pushed him to the limit, even if it meant raising the mission''s difficulty level, he would summon his underlings and face the Allied Forces head-on! (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 398: Triggering the Ten-Consecutive Draw!

    Chapter 398: Triggering the Ten-Consecutive Draw!


    Su Chen knew that once Alice''s identity was exposed, the Allied Forces would certainly use various means to obtain her.


    Relying solely on himself, he couldn''t ensure Alice''s safety. He needed assistance.


    "System, if I summon another subordinate, what level of difficulty will the mission increase to?" Su Chen asked.


    "If the host continues to summon subordinates, the mission difficulty will be adjusted based on the strength of the summoned subordinates. Preliminary estimation suggests that the host will need to stay in this plane for three weeks," the System replied.


    Su Chen suddenly thought of something and asked in a hurry, "What''s the proportion of time I spend in this plane compared to the other world?"


    "Please rest assured, no matter how long the host stays in this plane, only an instant will have passed in the other world."


    Su Chen felt relieved. He then began to prepare to summon a subordinate.


    In terms of group battles, several of his subordinates were capable, but in this situation, the most suitable one was still...Updated from e out, Yuri!"


    In the blink of an eye, Yuri appeared by Su Chen''s side, and Su Chen took him and started running.


    "Commander, what''s going on?" Even Yuri, who usually remained composed, was taken aback by the scene.


    He had no idea that his Commander would come to another world and be pursued by so many people.


    "I''ll explain the details later. Let''s work together to deal with those guys first," Su Chen said, pointing towards the helicopters behind them.


    "Understood." Yuri was about to take action when he frowned. He realized that his strength had been suppressed to Seventh Order peak. This discomforted him, as he was originally at the Eighth Order peak.


    In reality, with Su Chen''s strength, he could easily take down those helicopters. However, if he went all out, his psychic power would be depleted, leaving him with no chance to escape. So, he had no choice but to summon Yuri.


    As expected, after Yuri appeared, his mission time increased to three weeks, with no other changes.


    The two of them took action together and instantly took control of dozens of helicopters in the sky. Afterwards, they issued a command to these helicopters to return to their original location and launch indiscriminate attacks.


    Seeing the armed helicopters flying back, the Allied Forces higher-ups were bewildered. What was going on?


    This world didn''t have the presence of the Yuri Faction, so naturally, nobody here knew what psychic power was.


    This was half the realism, indicating a half chance of success. Even if Su Chen designed something with zero realism, he could use this effect to raise it to 50%. This card''s effect was amazing.


    "Let''s see what the second card is." Su Chen eagerly watched as the second card was flipped over.


    It displayed an image of a luxurious villa.


    "What the heck?"


    There were actually things like this in Red Alert? System, can you please explain this to me!


    "Did the host forget that Red Alert maps include skyscrapers and other buildings? Luxurious villas are just one of them. All of these belong to the Red Alert universe, so it''s only natural that they could be drawn by the card," the System explained reasonably.


    The third card depicted a luxury sports car.


    The fourth card showed an identity card.


    The fifth card...


    All the way to the ninth card, Su Chen''s expression turned numb. What the heck were these things? Were they really related to Red Alert?


    The first card was a surprise, but the rest were completely unexpectedno surprise at all. Each one was weirder than the last.


    Finally, only one card remained. An expectant look appeared on Su Chen''s face.


    As the System had said, a ten-consecutive draw had a guaranteed reward. This guaranteed reward was supposed to be quite good.


    The card finally flipped over, emitting a golden light that almost blinded Su Chen''s eyes.


    Darn, it''s a golden legendary!


    When Su Chen finally saw what was written on the card, his expression became quite peculiar.


    This reward was actually a slot, a slot that could bring back one unit from Red Alert 5 to Earth!


    "What''s the use of this slot for me? I don''t even know anyone... Wait a minute!"


    Su Chen''s gaze shifted to a certain spot, landing on a little girl.


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 399: True and False Commander!

    Chapter 399: True and False Commander!


    This slot was practically useless for anyone else, except for one exception: Alice.


    "Alice is an artificial intelligence. Can she be counted as a unit for this slot?"


    "As long as it''s an existence from the Red Alert universe, regardless of what it is, it can be considered a unit for the slot."


    With the System''s affirmative response, Su Chen felt relieved. Alice was the only artificial intelligence with human consciousness. If she were to assist the Red Alert Base, it wouldn''t be a simple addition of abilities. It would likely surpass that!


    However, there was a question here. If Alice went there and got influenced by others, what if she turned against him?


    "Please rest assured, the units sent through this slot will become the host''s subordinates, and there''s absolutely no possibility of them betraying the host."


    Hearing this, Su Chen''s worries eased.


    Suddenly, an idea crossed Su Chen''s mind. If he used the slot directly to bring Alice back to Earth, wouldn''t his mission be completed right away?


    After all, on Earth, how could anyone harm her from this universe?


    However, the System ruthlessly interrupted his thoughts, "The host cannot use the slot until the mission is completed."


    Su Chen shrugged and went over to Alice, saying, "Let''s go."


    "Go where?" Alice looked at Su Chen strangely. She thought they were going to stay here for a while.


    "Of course, we''re leaving this place."


    The three of them headed straight to the headquarters of the Allied Forces'' base. The layout here was identical to Red Alert, with the only difference being some unfamiliar buildings.


    Su Chen remained composed. After all, this was the world of Red Alert 5.


    "Stay away from the military zone and leave!" A soldier standing guard in front of the gate pointed his gun at the three of them and yelled.


    It seemed that if they dared to say anything contradictory, they would be shot.


    As the forces of the Allied Forces prepared to rescue their own Commander, a message reached their ears: the Allied Forces Commander had been captured by the Empire of the Rising Sun, and a location had been provided.


    Of course, this message was true. Su Chen had intentionally sent out Spy Number One to spread this information, and Yuri had brought this Commander over. With Yuri''s Psychic control, the people from the Empire of the Rising Sun had become accomplices.


    When the forces of the Allied Forces heard this message, they were all stunned.


    How could their Commander have been captured by the Empire of the Rising Sun?


    The Empire of the Rising Sun was baffled too. They had come to harass the Allied Forces as usual, but how had they managed to capture the Commander of the Allied Forces so easily?


    The people from the Empire of the Rising Sun were no fools. Once they confirmed the message''s authenticity, they immediately prepared to leave.


    Capturing the Allied Forces Commander was a great achievement, and this mission''s responsible party could expect a significant promotion!


    Naturally, the Allied Forces couldn''t let the Empire of the Rising Sun leave. The Commander was the highest leader of the Allied Forces. If even their leader was captured, it would be a great disgrace.


    While the Allied Forces and the Empire of the Rising Sun were in a tense situation, Su Chen and his two companions crossed the ocean and arrived at ZG.


    That''s right, Su Chen planned to spend his remaining time in ZG. At the same time, he wanted to see what ZG was like in this universe.


    This time, Su Chen''s disguised identity was that of a wealthy second-generation individual, and as for the nonexistent second-generation rich kid, he had already been dealt with.


    Since this was all a pretense, his identity, wealth, and everything else were necessary. He obtained all these things from the cards.


    He never expected that the items obtained from the ten-consecutive draw could be transferred and used in this world, and that they were all real.


    Even after Alice carefully checked the online information, she confirmed that everything belonged to Su Chen and nothing was fake.


    In simple terms, in this world, there was now a wealthy second-generation individual named Su Chen.


    "It seems like there''s not much difference from my world. Could it be that this world only focuses on developing military strength, leading to almost no change in people''s living standards?" Su Chen couldn''t help but wonder.


    Just then, a person approached them. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 400: Welcome Back, Young Master

    Chapter 400: Welcome Back, Young Master


    "May I ask if you are Su Chen, Young Master Su?" The person spoke with a touch of respect.


    "I am indeed Su Chen. Who are you?"


    The person slightly bowed, "I am the son of Mr. Su''s steward. From now on in this part of ZG, I will be here to serve Young Master. Please rest assured, I graduated from a top-class butler school in the world. I will definitely not embarrass Young Master."


    Su Chen was a bit confused. The identity he got from the ten-consecutive draw even included a butler?


    "Sure, take me back," Su Chen said calmly.


    In fact, he had no idea where his home was. The only thing he knew was that he not only owned a luxurious villa, but also a global corporation that ranked high.


    Before long, Su Chen spotted his precious sports car. Many people around looked at it with envy. It seemed even now, his car was still highly valuable.


    "Young Master, please get in the car."


    The sports car sped along the road. No other cars dared to come within a 5-meter radius of the sports car. This was the most luxurious car. If they accidentally touched it, they probably had to sell their houses.


    Su Chen, while in the car, observed his surroundings.


    "Hmm, not much has changed overall. But the car''s performance seems to have improved, and there are some robots."


    The hydrogen bomb was self-explanatory; it was a weapon even more terrifying than a nuclear bomb.


    The Great Wall was a unique Superweapon of the ZG faction, a defensive one. It could be used on a city and withstand any Superweapon''s damage. It was even more powerful than the Iron Curtain Device.


    One offensive and one defensive Superweapon made the ZG faction one of the world''s overlords.


    Even if other factions wanted to obtain Alice, they could only act subtly. Even the Soviet Union had sent its people. In fact, the ZG faction had also considered obtaining Alice, but after Yuri''s visit, everything disappeared.


    Ding dong!


    Just then, the doorbell of the villa rang, and a voice came through, "Hello, your takeout order has arrived."


    Su Chen nearly choked on his water. Who the hell was this idiot from? Wasn''t this the crappiest excuse to use these days?


    Could you at least take a look and see where you are?


    This was a luxury villa, had you ever seen someone living in a villa order takeout?


    One minute later, the takeout delivery guy disguised as an Allied Forces spy was tied up, and the takeout he brought was being enjoyed heartily by Su Chen and his companions.


    So delicious! (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 401: Cant Visit for Nothing

    Chapter 401: Can''t Visit for Nothing


    Spy''s disguise worked fine against ordinary people, but against strong individuals like Su Chen, it was seen through at a glance.


    Back then, Su Chen advised Spy to keep a low profile, especially when facing individuals stronger than himself, as it was easy to be exposed.


    Unfortunately, people in this world didn''t know that. In their eyes, disguises only failed when facing Hounds; they didn''t believe there was any other way to see through them.


    In just one day, Su Chen caught over a dozen Spies. They included delivery workers, plumbers, and even someone selling DVDs.


    The last one really went too farselling DVDs right at his lavish villa. How audacious!


    Seemingly aware that Spies were being captured, the major factions changed their approach and prepared for a sudden assault.


    That night, several figures suddenly appeared inside the luxurious villa. They ended up in the same room, discovering each other''s presence and almost starting a fight.


    "Don''t attack. We''re all from the three major factions. Our target is Alice. Once we secure Alice, we can discuss further," one of them said.


    "Agreed."


    "Sounds good."


    The three temporarily reached an agreement to deal with Alice after obtaining her.


    However, when they opened the door, they found someone standing outside.


    One of them raised their weapon and attacked the person standing there. A beam of light shot out.


    It turned out to be a Hyperspace Legionnaire!


    Standing outside was Yuri, his psychic powers spread throughout the villa. As soon as the three new arrivals appeared, he instantly noticed them.


    Just when the Hyperspace Legionnaire thought they had the upper hand, they suddenly felt a flash of light, and the beam of light struck the chandelier in the hallway.


    With a snap, the chandelier disappeared, and the Legionnaire passed out.


    "First one," Yuri''s cold voice resonated, sounding like a sinister whisper to the other two.


    These individuals who appeared instantaneously were clearly of the Hyperspace series. The only difference was their unique methods of attack.


    Indeed, the person in the courtyard was covered head to toe in armor, resembling a character from a movie that Su Chen had seen.


    Alice stood beside Su Chen, her little face serious. "Uncle, be careful. This is the most confidential unit of the Allied Forces, the fully covered Exoskeleton Armor Trooper. It grants Humans power comparable to that of Mechas, which is terrifying."


    Not only that, but a second and third figure appeared, looking similar to the first one, but with different styles of armor.


    "Why do I feel like the units of the three factions are becoming more and more similar?" Su Chen found it odd.


    "That''s normal. No one wants to fall behind. Whenever one faction conducts research, the others follow suit. Even the Alice project, which gave birth to Alice, had similar projects in the other two factions. Alice''s appearance disrupted that balance," Alice explained.


    "Alright, whether they''re Iron Man or not, no one can take Alice away from me, Su Chen."


    With those words, the three armored troopers charged at him. Their punches emitted different-colored light, releasing a burst of powerful energy, reaching the level of Seventh Order!


    "It seems these are the trump cards of the three factions. No wonder System said the world''s strongest power only reaches the pinnacle of Seventh Order. So, it''s these three individuals."


    Boom!


    A loud explosion shattered Su Chen''s villa, sending shockwaves everywhere.


    Luckily, Su Chen had foreseen a major battle and had everyone evacuated. Otherwise, with this level of power, ordinary people would surely have perished.


    The three armored troopers were convinced they had won since nobody had ever withstood their attacks before. This gave them confidence.


    Even a tank, they believed, would be crushed by their fist!


    However, when they saw Su Chen standing unharmed before them, they were dumbfounded.


    "This can''t be!"


    "From now on, anything is possible."


    Su Chen snapped his fingers, and three bolts of lightning descended from the sky, turning the troopers into charred remains. One move, and they were defeated!


    "I never thought the lightning power of a Weather Controller would be so strong. No wonder it can kill Eighth Order experts." It was Su Chen''s first time experimenting with lightning power, and it felt exhilarating. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 402: Shipyard Factory

    Chapter 402: Shipyard Factory


    "Mission complete. Prepare for return. Does the master choose Alice as the unit to take back?"


    As soon as the time came, System''s voice appeared.


    "Yes."


    As Su Chen spoke, he noticed that the scene before him changed, becoming the command center of his base. Standing beside him was Alice alone.


    "Where''s Yuri and Spy Number One?"


    "They''ve both returned to their original locations. Please rest assured, Master."


    Su Chen nodded. While he was fine with Yuri, Spy Number One was currently masquerading as Mirror King. If he suddenly disappeared, the Mutants might cause trouble again.


    Alice couldn''t believe she had been transported to another place just by blinking her eyes.


    Subconsciously, she attempted to connect to the network to understand where she was, but she failed.


    This was the Red Alert Base, where everything was under Su Chen''s control, including the network. Alice couldn''t simply establish a connection to the network here out of thin air; it wasn''t possible.


    "Uncle, where is this place? And why can''t I access the internet?" Alice asked curiously.


    "Alice, didn''t you say I''m not from your world?" Su Chen smiled slightly.


    It was such an obvious statement that if Alice couldn''t understand it, she wouldn''t be worthy of being the most powerful artificial intelligence.


    "Uncle, are you really from another world? Wait, you just said, your world... Does that mean this is your world?" Alice''s eyes lit up.


    For an artificial intelligence, the most intriguing things were those yet to be answered, as the unknown piqued her curiosity. One of these things was the theory of cosmic diversification. Unfortunately, this theory had never been confirmed.


    She hadn''t expected that she had truly arrived in another world.


    Su Chen didn''t force Alice to address him as Commander. After all, Alice''s loyalty didn''t need to be questioned once she arrived here; it had been arranged properly by System.


    Su Chen left the command center with Alice and unexpectedly encountered Ju Ling.


    "Commander, just now"


    "Now that we finally have a shipyard factory, let''s see what this thing looks like."


    Su Chen opened the interface and saw a new icon, which was the shipyard factory.


    He was ready to start construction, but then System warned him, "The shipyard factory is enormous. I recommend the master construct it in a spacious area."


    "Huh? Isn''t this place spacious enough?" Su Chen looked at the large area before him. This area had been coal mines, but they had been dug out.


    Su Chen was speechless. He went to the surface and finally found a suitable place, one that covered an area of at least 50 square kilometers!


    "Truly deserving of being a shipyard factory. A construction unit actually needs this much space. It''s like telling Super Fortresses and Kirov Airships to move aside." Su Chen''s eye twitched.


    Once Su Chen learned the energy required to build the shipyard factory, he almost spat blood.


    Fifty million!


    That''s how much energy the shipyard factory required!


    "For the sake of future warships, I''ll endure!" Su Chen painfully paid fifty million energy, then paid an additional one million energy to reduce the construction time. The shipyard factory appeared instantly.


    Su Chen vowed that he had never seen such a large building. It was so vast that its boundaries couldn''t be seen at a glance.


    "So, this is the shipyard factory? If I build a few more, I''ll be broke?" Su Chen sighed.


    With the construction of the shipyard factory completed, he saw a new icon on the interfacea ship icon. This ship was called a Small Escort Ship.


    "Damn, such a massive ship, and it''s just a Small Escort Ship? What does the Large Escort Ship look like? And what about the main warship?"


    "System, if we''re going to build larger warships in the future, will I need to prepare more shipyard factories?"


    "The shipyard factory can construct any type of warship, regardless of size. Please rest assured about this, Master."


    Su Chen immediately felt relieved. If each warship needed its own shipyard factory, he wouldn''t be able to keep up.


    The appearance of this Small Escort Ship was exactly the same as the ships of the Yan Yun Star people. Su Chen planned to build ten of themafter all, he couldn''t be too shabby. However, building these ten ships cost him fifty million energy each. If his energy reserves hadn''t been fairly abundant lately, he probably wouldn''t have been able to afford it.


    "Ah, Carrier, I owe you an apology. I used to think you were the most energy-consuming unit." (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 403: Ready to Depart, Yan Yun Star!

    Chapter 403: Ready to Depart, Yan Yun Star!


    This day, the entire world was focused on one event!


    People excitedly spread the word, setting aside whatever tasks they had on hand to watch the live stream on their phones, the only live broadcast available.


    "I''ve got just one word to say right now: damn! I never thought I''d witness Humans leaving Earth in my lifetime, preparing to conquer another planet. This is too thrilling! Kids won''t be able to handle it!"


    "Hey, the above commenter, that''s two words! Even if there wasn''t an Apocalypse, with the technology level before it, achieving this would probably have taken hundreds of years. I can''t believe that just thirty years have passed, and we''re not only seeing aliens, but we''re also about to watch our warships head to another planet. I''ll cry for a while."


    "Cry my foot! If you''re a man, you shouldn''t cry. If I had the strength, I''d want to join the expedition too, but alas."


    "Hehe, my cousin is a member of this expedition, and this time, even Emperor Himself will be present. This is a historic event that will be recorded in Earth''s history."


    Originally, Su Chen didn''t intend to go himself. After all, traveling such a long distance, what if something went wrong?


    However, System was very clear: for this mission on Yan Yun Star, Su Chen had to be present. At the very least, he needed to be on Yan Yun Star.


    With no other options, he had to go in person.


    He couldn''t take everyone with him this time. Earth needed to maintain a certain level of fighting strength to suppress the Mutants and Mutant Beasts.


    There was no need to worry about the Variants; Dahua was in charge of that. But for the Mutants, Su Chen decided to take all three Spies with him. If Mirror King and Charm Emperor both vanished, the Mutants might cause trouble again. This was a precautionary measure.


    Spy Number Two, who was posing as Golden Emperor, would also disappear. Su Chen had informed Human Emperor of all these details.


    As for the remaining superunits, he needed to leave at least half of them behind. In the end, Su Chen decided to bring Yun Ru, Libra, Ju Ling, and Tanya with him, while leaving the others temporarily on Earth to suppress the Mutants and Mutant Beasts. On Human Emperor''s side, Emperor Kong, Eastern Emperor, Emperor Yu, and White Emperor were brought along, leaving only Western Emperor and a few other eighth-order Transcendents behind.


    Lastly, Leng Yuwei was still on Earth, and Su Chen had to ensure her safety.


    In any case, this was a major operation for Earth. To allow the citizens of the Red Alert Empire to fully experience Earth''s strength, Su Chen planned to broadcast the departure, showcasing the might of the warriors embarking on the journey to Yan Yun Star!


    In an incredibly vast location, ten enormous warships were stationed. These ships were built to resemble the Yan Yun Star''s Small Escort Ship design.


    Once the warships entered space, a sweet voice rang out, "Uncle, are we going to the planet called Yan Yun Star? I''m so excited! I never thought I''d get to see other planets."


    At the same time, a 3D virtual image appeared before Su Chen, transforming into Alice''s likeness.


    That''s right, Alice, as a special kind of artificial intelligence, was able to spread a portion of her consciousness among the ten warships. They were all part of Alice.


    As an artificial intelligence, and a unique one at that, Alice wasn''t limited to just one instance. If needed, she could become countless instances, distributed among the ten warships. She was her, but not entirely her.


    With Alice''s assistance, many aspects of the ten warships required less manpower, showcasing the role of a powerful artificial intelligence.


    "Well, in the blink of an eye, we''ll be there," Su Chen smiled.


    The Red Alert units behind Su Chen remained composed. Even if their Commander said he was going to knock down the sun, they''d believe it.


    However, for Human Emperor, this was a bit exaggerated.


    They knew the Red Alert Base''s technology was formidable, but to claim they''d suddenly arrive at Yan Yun Star, that was implausible.


    "Judging by your expressions, it seems you don''t believe me. Would you like to make a bet?" Su Chen''s lips curled up.


    Emperor Kong was quite confident. "If Sovereign Su is so confident, of course we''ll accompany you. I wonder what Sovereign Su plans to bet?"


    "The wager is simple. If I really can instantly transport us to the vicinity of Yan Yun Star, then you must complete a task for me. If I fail, you can make me do anything."


    Seeing Su Chen''s confident appearance, Emperor Kong hesitated a bit. But upon reflection, Yan Yun Star was so far from Earth; how could they possibly arrive there in an instant? Sovereign Su was definitely bluffing, and he was certain he''d win this bet.


    "Alright, I''ll take the bet! But could Sovereign Su please tell us what task you have in mind?"


    "Well..." (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 404: Ive Got It Rough

    Chapter 404: I''ve Got It Rough


    "What?"


    When Human Emperor heard Su Chen''s words, they were all stunned.


    "Sovereign Su, I didn''t catch that just now. Could you say it again?" Emperor Kong''s mouth twitched.


    A brilliant smile appeared on Su Chen''s face. "No problem, I''ll say it again. The task I''m assigning you is simple: before we return to Earth, each of you must find a spouse and bring them back. Of course, if you want to find someone on Earth, that''s fine too. Once we establish communication, you can provide me with information about your loved ones, and I''ll have someone locate them."


    Seriously, were these the words of a human?


    He wanted these Human Emperors to find spouses?


    If it weren''t Su Chen saying this, they would have already started protesting.


    "Sovereign Su, this condition is too difficult. Can we change it?" Emperor Kong forced a smile.


    If they were able to find spouses, would they still be single until now?


    Among all the Human Emperors, only Eastern Emperor had a spouse; the rest were all single.


    Now Su Chen was requiring each Emperor to find a spouse. Emperor Kong truly felt like saying, "I''ve got it rough."


    "You have so little confidence in yourselves?" Su Chen chuckled.


    Upon hearing this, Emperor Kong realized that they should have confidence. Even if the technology was advanced, it was impossible to arrive at Yan Yun Star in an instant. Emperor Kong lifted his head and stood taller, regaining his confidence.


    "Sovereign Su, when does the bet begin?" White Emperor asked.


    Su Chen looked at White Emperor in confusion and replied, "The bet? Hasn''t it already begun?"


    "What?"


    The several Emperors exchanged puzzled looks. The bet had already started?


    Hearing Su Chen''s irresponsibly casual words, not just Eastern Emperor, but the other three Emperors nearly spat blood.


    Who would have thought you were this kind of sovereign!


    Seeing the despondent expressions on the Emperors'' faces, Su Chen added another layer of mockery, "There are three unfilial acts, but having no offspring is the most significant!"


    Pffft!


    His words were like a sword that pierced through the hearts of the three Emperors, reducing their life bars to zero in an instant.


    "Alright, let''s put aside the other matters for now. Let''s begin by studying the current situation on Yan Yun Star." Su Chen''s expression turned serious.


    Su Chen hadn''t established a base on Yan Yun Star, so he couldn''t build Spy satellites. He was completely in the dark about the situation on Yan Yun Star.


    The only person who knew the situation was Lisa. However, the information she had was from over a year ago.


    No one knew what Yan Yun Star looked like now.


    "We can start by having one of the warships land on the planet''s surface. Then we''ll dispatch teams to search around and gather information." Emperor Kong suggested the most cautious approach.


    The other Emperors agreed; given their unfamiliarity with the area, sticking together for warmth was the best strategy.


    Su Chen convinced them with a reason, "Yan Yun Star is vast, and relying solely on our power might not make us a match for the Ghost Clan. We''ll need assistance from the locals. Splitting up will allow us to contact the locals as soon as possible, increasing our chances of success."


    Of course, this reason was made up. Su Chen couldn''t exactly say, "Can you guys get out of the way while I establish a base?"


    Seeing Su Chen''s persistence, the Emperors reluctantly agreed. After undergoing Su Chen''s grueling training on Earth, Emperor Kong was now not far from the pinnacle of the Eighth Order. Eastern Emperor had also reached the Late Eighth Order.


    White Emperor and Emperor Yu had reached the Mid-Term of the Eighth Order, and the strength of the Human Expeditionary Force was not weak.


    To accommodate them, Su Chen also assigned two peak Eighth Order strength individualsSpy Number One and Spy Number Three. As for Spy Number Two, they stayed with Su Chen.


    Little did anyone know, the strength of these two Spies had already reached the pinnacle of the Eighth Order. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 405: Desolate World

Chapter 405: Desolate World


    This chapter is missing , we are fix soon !

 Chapter 406: The Great Purge of the Black Spots

Chapter 406: The Great Purge of the Black Spots


    This chapter is missing , we are fix soon ! This chapter is updated by

 Chapter 407: The Boss Is Dead!

    Chapter 407: The Boss Is Dead!


    Terror Robots made their move simultaneously. What kind of scene was this?


    Ghosts'' head flew up at the same time. Wasn''t that unexpected and surprising?


    Anyway, for the Ghost Clan, this was definitely more shocking than pleasing.


    "Who''s there?" one of the Ghost Clan members shouted loudly. In the blink of an eye, all of their fellow clan members were dead. It was unimaginable.


    They hadn''t suffered any losses in their village massacres before; this was the first time!


    If their leader found out that they had lost zero members, they would definitely be punished when they returned.


    Thinking about the consequences within the clan, the Ghost Clan boss felt a chill down his spine.


    Alice remained silent, and the Terror Robots themselves couldn''t speak. As an assassin-type Red Alert unit, her role was to wait for the next attack.


    To be honest, the Ghost Clan members she killed just now weren''t particularly strong. However, this Ghost Clan''s sub-boss had a strength that reached the Sixth Order. It was unimaginable.


    In the context of humans, a Sixth Order expert was considered upper-middle class. But among the Ghost Clan, being Sixth Order only qualified for village massacres.


    While the chaos continued around them, the sub-boss of the Ghost Clan''s face darkened. Swinging his large blade, he shouted, causing a large tree to collapse, "Shut up! Whoever dares to make a sound, I''ll kill them!"


    The effect of this threat was remarkable; not a single person dared to speak, even those who were injured and crippled, shut their mouths.


    For a moment, aside from the sound of burning flames, there was no other noise.


    It seemed that the Ghost Clan sub-boss wanted to provoke Alice, but he didn''t know that his enemy wasn''t humans. Even if she had to endure forever, she had no problem doing so.


    The patience of the Ghost Clan wasn''t great; after only a few minutes, he grew impatient.


    "Continue with the massacre. Kill all the human men and take the women with us."


    Screams and brutal sounds resounded again. This time, Alice took action, but she was dealing with none other than the other Ghost Clan sub-boss.


    "Perfect timing!" The Ghost Clan sub-boss''s mouth curled into a grin. He knew that the other side would certainly attack again. Swinging his blade, he struck out, in that moment, it was as though the very air split in half.


    Boom!


    However, he struck empty air. His strike landed on the ground; his opponent had actually evaded!


    "Who here is the village chief?" the Captain of the Red Alert squad stepped forward and asked.


    "I... I''m the deputy village chief. The village chief has already been killed by the Ghost Clan," a middle-aged man stepped forward, tears in his eyes.


    "First of all, we''re not soldiers from Hufa City. We''re from the Red Alert Base, and it was our people who wiped out the Ghost Clan just now."


    Hearing that they weren''t from Hufa City, the deputy village chief''s expression dimmed a bit, but he quickly realized something. What was the Red Alert Base? Why hadn''t he heard of it before?


    "Yan Yun Star is so big; it''s normal not to have heard of a base. If their base can protect us, even if we have to become slaves, it''s worth it!"


    Don''t think that just because Yan Yun Star had warships now, slavery had disappeared.


    Due to the immense size of the planet, with a population exceeding five billion, there were places where the law couldn''t reach. Slavery was still a reality, even if it was illegal on the surface. Some high-ranking individuals on Yan Yun Star were even involved in such matters.


    The deputy village chief was quite open-minded. As long as he could survive, what did it matter if he became a slave?


    He had already heard some news. The Ghost Clan was formidable, and many places on Yan Yun Star had fallen. Otherwise, why would the Ghost Clan come here to massacre the village?


    An unknown base was actually able to kill the Ghost Clan and fearlessly face them. This meant one thing: the other side had strong power and confidence!


    The deputy village chief was quite shrewd. If these people left, the Ghost Clan could return at any time, and he might be the next to die.


    No one wanted to die, and even more so, they didn''t want to become food for the Ghost Clan after death. This time, they had to cling to the thigh of the Red Alert Base!


    This matter wasn''t something a mere Captain could decide. He reported it directly, and the news quickly reached Su Chen''s ears.


    "How many people do they have left there?"


    "There are probably a little over two hundred."


    "Bring them all back. Build a temporary living space for them for now, and consider building a city centered around the base."


    Su Chen had no choice; this was a requirement of the mission. He had to establish a city centered around the base.


    Perhaps consider building an outer city and inner city, with the inner city being the Red Alert Base itself, and no one would be allowed to enter casually!


    They were still far from the mission''s requirement of one million people.


    "For the people we find later, no matter how you manipulate, deceive, or trick them, bring them all back!" (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 408: Food on Yan Yun Star

    Chapter 408: Food on Yan Yun Star


    When Commander gave the order, none of the Red Alert units dared to object, so their approach changed.


    "Red Alert Base, three meals a day, enough to eat. Coming?"


    "No matter how many people come, we''ll take them in at Red Alert Base. What''s that? You have over a thousand people? Brothers, pack up and take them with us!"


    "Do you know a place with over ten thousand people? No need for more words. From now on, you can bring anyone you want; it doesn''t matter if they''re not human! Red Alert Base will take them all in!"


    Of course, those who were willing to come were mainly attracted by the formidable combat power of the Red Alert units. Without strength, they wouldn''t dare to come.


    After all, everyone knew how terrifying the Ghost Clan''s strength was.


    As the number of people increased, there were naturally differing opinions.


    "Is your Red Alert Base really that strong? Aren''t you afraid we''ll be lured into a trap with the Ghost Clan and sent to our deaths?" A discordant voice sounded, instantly quieting the people around.


    The Red Alert Soldier looked over; the speaker was a scruffy-looking man who appeared to be homeless, dressed in tattered clothes.


    "If you have objections to our Red Alert Base, you''re free to choose not to come. We won''t force you," the Soldier said with a serious expression.


    If Su Chen hadn''t known about the incident in the previous location, where the Soldier had directly ordered others to take physical action, he might have believed it!


    "I''ve never heard of your Red Alert Base before. How come your base''s name isn''t on the top 100 list of Yan Yun Star''s bases?" The homeless man persisted.


    It was well-known that while base establishment was common on this planet, there were few bases with real strength.


    To that end, Yan Yun Star had established a list of the top 100 bases, and any base that made the list was considered powerful.


    Many people were familiar with this list, so they looked at the Red Alert units with puzzled expressions.


    "Since you don''t believe us, then I can only resort to..." The Red Alert Soldier''s expression turned serious. "Winning you over with actions."


    Tap, tap, tap!


    A group of Red Alert units moved, directly throwing these people into vehicles and taking them away. This was Earth''s way of "winning people over with actions."


    The homeless man was left stunned. Why wasn''t anyone following the expected procedure?


    Before the Apocalypse on Earth, if not for deliberately controlling the numbers, those domesticated chickens, ducks, and geese would have been more numerous than humans.


    "Could there be some hidden reason?"


    Su Chen didn''t delve into it. Anyway, as long as there was rice to eat, the soldiers would have the strength to kill the enemy.


    With the food source settled, the next step was to continue searching for Yan Yun Star''s locals and the Ghost Clan''s strongholds.


    Up until now, the Red Alert Soldiers hadn''t found a single Ghost Clan stronghold. At most, they had encountered the Ghost Clan while searching for Yan Yun Star people and then exterminated them.


    During this time, they had captured some Ghost Clan prisoners and used Yuri Clones to perform psychic control on them to obtain information.


    It turned out that the Ghost Clan had always existed underground on Yan Yun Star. However, unlike the Lunar people, they had no connection to the people of Yan Yun Star. In fact, the Ghost Clan were the native inhabitants of Yan Yun Star, while the current people of Yan Yun Star were newcomers.


    The former Ghost Clan was a warm and hospitable race that lived carefree lives on Yan Yun Star.


    But one day, a battleship discovered Yan Yun Star and its vast untapped mineral resources, arousing their greed.


    The arrival of the Human army later brought disaster to the Ghost Clan. Faced with the immensely powerful Human army, the Ghost Clan couldn''t withstand a single blow and could only retreat underground.


    Seeing that the Ghost Clan posed no threat, Humans stopped pursuing them and began occupying Yan Yun Star.


    As time passed, the number of people who knew about the Ghost Clan diminished. Later generations believed that they were the true natives of Yan Yun Star, not realizing that they were the descendants of invaders.


    Of course, it was the same throughout the universe. When dealing with non-Human races, Humans didn''t consider themselves cruel; they knew that when non-Human races confronted Humans, it was the same.


    In the universe, battles between races were often ruthless.


    However, this left behind a problem. The surviving Ghost Clan, living underground on Yan Yun Star for many years, had regained their strength and numbers.


    On that day, they burst out from underground and launched a counterattack against Humans.


    This marked the beginning of Yan Yun Star''s disaster.


    "So you mean we''ve become accomplices?" Su Chen chuckled. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 409: Ghost Patterns

    Chapter 409: Ghost Patterns


    XXX-----XXX-----XXX-----XXX


    Su Chen wasn''t particularly interested in the history of Yan Yun Star. After all, he was here to complete a mission, and he didn''t care whether someone was an Invader or a native.


    "Bring a Ghost Clan member over."


    Soon, a Ghost Clan member who looked somewhat like a middle-aged Human man was brought before Su Chen. He was a Third Order Ghost Clan member with weak strength, even weaker than the lowest-level Fourth Order peak Soldier in Su Chen''s group.


    A proper cannon fodder!


    "Are you the highest authority in this base?" the Ghost Clan member spoke, his face showing a resigned expression.


    Su Chen leaned slightly to the side, casually extending his right hand to the side. Ju Ling immediately handed him a cup of tea, her actions skillful and smooth, devoid of any awkwardness.


    Not anyone could make a super soldier act as a maid.


    If this Ghost Clan member knew that this maid was an Eighth Order peak expert who had undergone four evolutions, he would probably be dumbfounded.


    After taking a sip of tea, Su Chen spoke lightly, "I didn''t give you permission to speak."


    In the next moment, a gunshot rang out, and one of the Ghost Clan member''s arms was pierced by a bullet. He let out a cry of pain and covered the wound with his other hand.


    If it hadn''t been for the gunshot indicating that Tanya was the one who shot, no one would have guessed how she did it. She didn''t even appear to draw the handgun!


    Tanya was not the same as before. With a single move, except for a few individuals, a Ghost Clan member couldn''t even see her actions.


    Surprisingly, this Ghost Clan member endured the pain. This made Su Chen slightly revise his opinion of the Ghost Clan; they weren''t a mindless race.


    "Where is your Ghost Clan headquarters?" Su Chen asked.


    The Ghost Clan member remained silent, seemingly resisting.


    Su Chen attempted to ask some questions but realized that he could ask general questions without issues. However, when he delved into core Ghost Clan matters, it was as if the Third Order Ghost Clan member had frozen, not saying a word.


    If Yuri Clone hadn''t confirmed his Psychic control over the Third Order Ghost Clan member, Su Chen might have thought he was pretending.


    Yuri Clone was a Sixth Order expert, perhaps not strong enough, so Su Chen decided to do it himself.


    With unmatched Psychic power, he instantly controlled the Third Order Ghost Clan member. Afterward, instead of asking questions, he used the current version 4.0, or rather, 4.5, of powerful Psychic techniques to directly obtain the information he needed from the Third Order Ghost Clan member''s mind.


    However, Su Chen soon furrowed his brow. He couldn''t find what he was looking for in the Ghost Clan member''s mind. It was as if something was blocking him.


    "Is this the effect of those special Ghost Patterns he mentioned? The Ghost Clan actually possesses something so remarkable?" Su Chen was somewhat surprised.


    He had thought that the Ghost Clan was just a species with well-developed limbs and simple minds, but now it seemed that this view was entirely incorrect.


    In hindsight, it made sense. The Ghost Clan had endured living underground for millions of years, enduring humiliation, all for the purpose of catching Humans in one fell swoop and reclaiming Yan Yun Star. How could they be a group of simple-minded individuals?


    Recalling his Psychic power, the Third Order Ghost Clan member quickly regained consciousness and smiled. "Now you should understand. The power of our Ghost Clan is beyond your resistance. If you release me, I can be your insider."


    As an intelligent Ghost Clan member, he wasn''t foolish enough to directly say, "If you don''t release me, the Ghost Clan boss will do this and that to you." That would be pushing the other party to kill him.


    But what the Third Order Ghost Clan member didn''t expect was Su Chen''s response: "Take him down and study him carefully, see if those Ghost Patterns can be replicated."


    That''s right, Su Chen had taken an interest in the Ghost Clan''s Ghost Patterns.


    As a qualified Commander, he would grab anything that could benefit the Red Alert Base.


    The Third Order Ghost Clan member: "???"


    If he knew that he would be studied endlessly and have his blood drawn and sliced at every opportunity, he probably wouldn''t have spoken about the Ghost Patterns. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 410: Ghost Clan Pathogen

    Chapter 410: Ghost Clan Pathogen


    Su Chen handed over the matter of Ghost Patterns to Libra, who followed Yun Ru around and had essentially become the second research-oriented super soldier of the Red Alert Base.


    The first thing Su Chen asked Yun Ru to research was about those Humans who resembled Ghost Clan but weren''t exactly Ghost Clan.


    Ghost Clan themselves didn''t have a clear understanding of these Humans'' situation, so Su Chen decided to let Yun Ru take charge.


    "Commander, based on my research, I''ve found that those people who have undergone physical mutations tend to exhibit traits similar to the Ghost Clan. In other words, they are evolving from Humans toward becoming more like the Ghost Clan," Yun Ru explained.


    "Evolve from Humans to Ghost Clan? What on earth does that mean?" Su Chen couldn''t connect the two races together no matter how he tried.


    Although Humans and Ghost Clan were roughly similar in appearance, they couldn''t be equated. There were many races with similar external features. If that''s how it was categorized, then Humans would end up with many subcategories.


    "What is causing these changes in their bodies?"


    "Yes, it seems to be a type of pathogen naturally carried by the Ghost Clan. This pathogen doesn''t affect the Ghost Clan in any way, but in Humans, especially regular people, it becomes a deadly pathogen. It transforms Humans into a state similar to that of the Ghost Clan but without retaining any consciousness."


    Yun Ru seemed quite intrigued by this pathogen and spoke animatedly, "Based on my research, this pathogen is successful in transforming ordinary people about seventy percent of the time. However, when encountering Transcendents, the success rate drops significantly. If it''s a Transcendent of Fifth Order or higher, the pathogen becomes ineffective."


    "However, I can slightly modify this pathogen to induce a reverse transformation, turning Ghost Clan members into Humans."


    Su Chen blinked, "Is this something feasible?"


    "If it were in the past, I wouldn''t have been able to do it. But with the magical substances like Blue and Red Crystals that pertain to evolution, I''m fairly confident. However, I can''t determine how long it will take. If all goes well, it might be possible in less than a month, but if not, it could take several years," Yun Ru explained somewhat sheepishly.


    Su Chen rolled his eyes. In a few years, the Dream Shadow Clan might have already arrived on Earth, and the situation would have changed drastically. What use would this thing be at that point?


    "Just think about it, turning Ghost Clan members into Humans. Isn''t that an interesting idea?" Su Chen''s lips curled up. He was someone who enjoyed stirring things up.


    "In that case, I''ll temporarily add this to the top of the research list. By the way, Commander, the first sub-base on Yan Yun Star has already been completed. Are you planning to establish more sub-bases?" Yun Ru looked at Su Chen strangely. She had never inquired about these matters before. Why was she suddenly interested in the base?


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to manage sub-bases now?"


    Yun Ru giggled. "That''s not my concern. As a Commander, this is your mission. I''ll get to work on it."


    Yun Ru promptly slipped away, leaving Su Chen with a headache.


    Truth be told, Yun Ru''s suggestion was indeed very useful. If Su Chen wanted to leave his mark on Yan Yun Star, he would need to interact with the inhabitants. Even on Earth, he wouldn''t have been able to develop without the help of Earth Humans.


    After a week of development, Su Chen now controlled five bases and had gathered almost three hundred thousand Yan Yun Star inhabitants. They were all residing in the vicinity of the first sub-base on Yan Yun Star.


    With Red Alert Base''s current technology, constructing a building was a piece of cake; they could complete a building in a matter of days.


    With their utmost efforts, they quickly settled the three hundred thousand people.


    However, the issue of food arose.


    Due to the widespread conflict between Humans and the Ghost Clan, many areas had been engulfed in war, resulting in the scorched earth scene Su Chen had initially witnessed. Farming was impossible in such conditions.


    "Ju Ling, I remember Yun Ru entrusted you with some of the technology she had already mastered from the Qiluo Civilization, right?" Su Chen seemed to have thought of something.


    "Yes, Commander. What kind of technology do you need?" Ju Ling asked.


    This technology wasn''t related to weapons; the Red Alert interface wouldn''t automatically generate weapon blueprints. Therefore, Su Chen had entrusted these to Ju Ling for safekeeping.


    Ju Ling wasn''t just a maid; she also served as a manager. However, she mostly handled internal matters, while Tanya dealt with external matters such as battles.


    Unlike before, Su Chen now had a multitude of subordinates, and not everyone could report directly to him. Reports would first go to their immediate superiors and eventually make their way to Su Chen through the chain of super soldiers.


    In Su Chen''s words, this was what raised a Commander''s prestige.


    (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 411: Ecological Environment Transformation Technology

    Chapter 411: Ecological Environment Transformation Technology


    Miller was a native of Yan Yun Star, and although his previous life wasn''t very affluent, it was at least content and happy. However, the appearance of the Ghost Clan shattered this tranquility.


    After the emergence of the Ghost Clan, he heard about it, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. With the strength of the people from Yan Yun Star, the Ghost Clan would sooner or later be defeated.


    But the events that followed left him dumbfounded.


    In just a few short months, Yan Yun Star had lost half of its territory!


    The Ghost Clan was fierce, and the humans on their side couldn''t stop them.


    Even when they brought out powerful forbidden weapons, they still couldn''t suppress the momentum of the Ghost Clan. They seemed utterly fearless and crazed.New novel chapters are published on


    After more than two years since the Ghost Clan appeared, Miller''s village was finally discovered by the Ghost Clan. Just as he was about to be killed by the Ghost Clan, a person wearing strange clothes saved him. This person also saved many others in his village.


    Initially, he thought these people were reinforcements from other parts of Yan Yun Star, but they clarified that they weren''t.


    They were from a place called the Red Alert Base, and whether they liked it or not, they were brought here to reside. What was even stranger was that all of these people had uniformly black hair, which was quite different from them.


    In Yan Yun Star, people with black hair were incredibly rare, to the point of being almost non-existent.


    In all his years, Miller hadn''t seen a single one, but here in the Red Alert Base, they were everywhere.


    At first, he thought that this base brought them here with some ulterior motive, but after a few days, all they did was eat and sleep. It was like they were living a life of leisure.


    He decided that as long as they didn''t drive him away, he wouldn''t leave!


    And if they did, well, he''d hold on tight and not let go!


    Ring, ring...


    Just then, he heard a bell ringing, and suddenly he and the people he was living with got up from their beds. It was the sound of a mealtime bell.


    When they arrived at a massive dining hall and saw no food, he immediately voiced his dissatisfaction, "Why is there no food?"


    Some of the smarter ones began to sense that something was off. After all, there were Soldiers standing around with Weapons, and that didn''t seem normal at all.


    Miller was relieved he hadn''t raised his hand. Watching those people go hungry, he couldn''t fathom what the head of this base was thinking.


    In reality, these matters had nothing to do with Su Chen. He merely issued the orders; how the Soldiers below acted wasn''t his concern.


    Su Chen claimed, "I won''t take the blame for this!"


    The first show of force was very successful. The three hundred thousand people were frightened, realizing that the base was different from what they''d imagined. None of them dared to be unruly.


    The subsequent matters were straightforward. If they were Transcendents, they could be specially recruited to become peripheral members of the Red Alert Base. If they were ordinary people with unique skills, they could also find work.


    As for those who had no skills, there was no need to say anything; they''d be laborers.


    The construction here was ongoing and required a lot of manpower. Even bricklaying was a form of work that saved quite a bit of manpower.


    The elderly and infirm were responsible for other tasks; after all, they wouldn''t tolerate idleness here.


    Other matters could be understood, but when the Red Alert Soldiers announced that they would have to start farming again, they thought they must have misheard.


    The traces of war between the Ghost Clan and the humans were everywhere, and suitable land for cultivation was scarce. How could they farm?


    Moreover, Yan Yun Star''s rice was different from ordinary plants. It was selective about the soil it grew in, and most types of soil simply couldn''t support its growth. Even if they managed to grow it, the yield would be meager.


    What left them even more speechless was that the location Su Chen had chosen was precisely a battlefield, with the surrounding land burnt black. There was no good soil to speak ofhow could they cultivate here?


    But no one dared to speak up; the Red Alert Soldiers'' punishments were too harsh.


    Now they were just a group of refugees, and going without food wasn''t an option.


    Then, on that very day, they witnessed what a miracle was.


    Among all of the Qiluo Civilization''s technologies, there was one special technology that had no use in war. One could say that the existence of this technology was a mockery of warfare.


    The Ecological Environment Transformation Technology!


    The function of this technology was simple: it could turn a terribly inhospitable place into an environment perfect for humans to live in. It was essentially a necessary skill for humans to travel the universe, without exception! (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 412: Isnt This Rice Fragrant?

    Chapter 412: Isn''t This Rice Fragrant?


    The Ecological Environment Transformation Technology encompassed various smaller technologies and was a large-scale technology. Most civilizations couldn''t achieve this level of mastery, and only civilizations like the Qiluo Civilization, which had almost become the pinnacle of humanity, could do so.


    Initially, Yun Ru had thoroughly researched this technology, which left Su Chen frustrated for a few days. After all, this kind of technology was almost unnecessary on Earth.


    Unexpectedly, it had arrived on Yan Yun Star so quickly, where it was most needed.


    Under the full efforts of the Red Alert Base''s transformation, a transformation of earth-shaking proportions occurred within a radius of five hundred kilometers around the base.


    Every Yan Yun Star resident here could clearly see with their naked eyes that the surrounding environment was changing for the better.


    The air became fresher, the ground was no longer black, and most importantly, a multitude of flowers, plants, and trees appearedsome of which they didn''t even recognize.


    And they were right not to recognize them. Many of these plants were genetic strains taken from the refuge left behind by Yun Ru from the Qiluo Civilization and had been bred anew.


    Some of the more worldly-wise Yan Yun Star residents exclaimed that they had never seen such powerful technology before. How did the Red Alert Base possess such advanced technology?


    Miller didn''t pay attention to the changes in the surroundings; he just wanted to have enough to eat every day.


    Seemingly a trifling wish, but in reality, many people on Yan Yun Star still couldn''t get enough to eat, and a large portion of the population was hovering around the subsistence line.


    "I don''t need to do manual labor anymore? I can go and farm?"


    When Miller received this news, he was somewhat dazed. In just a few days, they could already start farming?


    If it weren''t for a Red Alert Soldier notifying him, he wouldn''t have believed it.


    He was a villager who knew nothing except farming.


    During the first round of assignments, he could only choose manual labor, but once the ground had been transformed, villagers like him who could farm were put to use.


    When they were brought to the already cultivated fields, they were all dumbfounded.


    Out of habit, a villager squatted down, picked up a handful of soil, and tasted it. His eyes immediately lit up. "Such fertile soil! If we plant here, the yield will increase by at least fifty percent!"


    As a farmer of decades, his words were definitely not an exaggeration.


    Relatively speaking, reconnaissance aircraft were more practical, but paratroopers might stumble upon crucial intelligence sometimes. Both methods were quite practical.


    "Prepare fifty groups of paratroopers to land in a radius of ten thousand kilometers centered around the base."


    Instantly, fifty groups of paratroopers appeared in the air, descending leisurely to the ground.


    For those with good luck, there was nothing around. For those with bad luck, they encountered Ghost Clan squads directly and engaged in battle on the spot.


    The members of the paratrooper squads generally had Fourth Order Peak strength, and the Captains were only at the Fifth Order Peak. When they encountered Ghost Clan squads, they were no match.


    Su Chen wouldn''t just stand by and watch his subordinates get killed. He temporarily elevated the strength of all the squads in battle by one stage, immediately initiating a counterattack.


    The Ghost Clan members were dumbfounded. They never expected enemies to descend from the sky.


    "Commander, we''ve found something." a paratrooper Captain reported.


    Paratroopers belonged to a special type of troop, and they had the permission to directly report to Su Chen.


    Su Chen immediately opened the location where this paratrooper Captain was. He enlarged the image and saw... a group of Ghost Clan members.


    "Is this a Ghost Clan stronghold?" Su Chen rubbed his chin. He had a feeling he had stumbled upon something big.


    The map showed that this place wasn''t covered by black dots. Like other areas, there were many yellow and light dots. Su Chen had thought this was a Humans village, but it turned out to be a Ghost Clan stronghold.


    With the strength of a paratrooper squad, taking down a Ghost Clan stronghold wasn''t impossible, unless Su Chen was willing to spend energy to instantly boost the squad''s strength to Eighth Order Peak.


    But after careful consideration, the cost-effectiveness wasn''t there; the potential of the paratroopers was too low.


    So, there was only one waysend in an air fleet for a direct bombing assault!


    By the way, he wanted to see if there was anyone inside the Ghost Clan stronghold who knew where the Ghost Clan headquarters was. If he could destroy the Ghost Clan headquarters, most of his resistance on Yan Yun Star would disappear.


    As Su Chen was contemplating these matters, on the other side, the fleet led by the Human Emperor was running into trouble from the very beginning. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 413: Who Gave You the Qualification to Call Yourselves an Empire?

    Chapter 413: Who Gave You the Qualification to Call Yourselves an Empire?


    When Su Chen requested that they split into two groups, Emperor Kong had no choice but to agree. However, when they descended to the surface of Yan Yun Star, they accidentally stumbled upon a large battle between Humans and the Ghost Clan.


    Both sides were Humans, so Emperor Kong naturally chose to help the people of Yan Yun Star. A large number of war weapons were unloaded from the ships specifically to deal with the Ghost Clan.


    Although the fighting Yan Yun Star residents didn''t know where these ships had come from, they didn''t hesitate to accept their assistance since they were allies.


    After a battle, they managed to repel the Ghost Clan''s attack. The lord of a nearby city arrived, preparing to welcome these reinforcements.


    "Who knows where these people come from?"


    The city lord was a shrewd-looking man, his long green hair fluttering in the wind, making him quite striking.


    "Lord of the City, there''s no information about these five ships. They don''t have any recorded numbers either. They might be privately manufactured warships. Judging by their size, they seem to be small escort ships."


    Clearly, this man was implying that the newcomers were not from a prominent place.


    On Yan Yun Star, although warships weren''t abundant, anyone with influence would definitely not use only small escort ships. They would use better warships.


    Having his underlings'' explanation, the city lord was at ease.


    As the first official communication between two planets, Emperor Kong, along with several other Human Emperors and high-ranking personnel, disembarked from the warships and stood before the city lord and his group.


    Upon seeing these people, the city lord was momentarily taken aback. Why were there so many people with black hair? Wasn''t black hair rare on Yan Yun Star?


    "Thank you all for helping defend Wuyu City from the vile Ghost Clan. I am City Lord Xia Ji Chu. May I inquire about the origins of our esteemed guests?"


    As expected of a city lord, pleasantries flowed effortlessly from his mouth.


    "We are from the Red Alert Empire. In response to your call for help, we''ve come here to aid you against the Ghost Clan," Emperor Kong wasn''t lying. Although Lisa and the others had been left behind, their arrival had indeed resulted from a request for aid.


    "This has nothing to do with me. If Lord Xia doesn''t welcome us, we''ll leave immediately," Emperor Kong replied calmly.


    Of course, Xia Ji Chu couldn''t let Emperor Kong and his group leave. Apart from other considerations, just their combat strength alone could enhance their own side''s power. The next time the Ghost Clan attacked, Xia Ji Chu would have countless ways to turn them into cannon fodder!


    "Why wouldn''t I welcome you? Regardless of who you are, based on the fact that you just saved our soldiers, as the City Lord, I''m obliged to entertain you."


    The massive warships parked a few kilometers away from Wuyu City, while Emperor Kong and the others entered the city to accept Xia Ji Chu''s hospitality.


    "After entering, be cautious," Emperor Kong quietly relayed to the others.


    Everything they knew about Yan Yun Star came from Lisa and the others. However, some things had to be seen with their own eyes to be truly believed.


    The city''s layout was a blend of ancient and modern, with futuristic skyscrapers and classical low courtyard-style buildings. Even their means of transportation were a type of hovering vehicle.


    In this regard, Earth still had a long way to go.


    As Xia Ji Chu and Emperor Kong conversed incessantly on the road, both were hoping to gather information from the other. However, both sides remained tight-lipped, and not a shred of useful information was obtained. They soon realized that the other party was not an ordinary individual.


    While passing through a certain area, Emperor Kong noticed somethingthe buildings here looked rundown, and so did the people''s attire inside. It seemed like a slum.


    "No matter where you are, it seems that the poor exist," Emperor Kong sighed inwardly.


    He had assumed that with Yan Yun Star''s technology being so advanced compared to Earth, there wouldn''t be any poor people. Reality had shown him that he was being overly optimistic.


    Disparities between the rich and poor existed everywhere.


    At the banquet, everyone enjoyed themselves. Upon Xia Ji Chu''s invitation, they stayed within Wuyu City. That same night, some people quietly left Wuyu City and headed towards the location of the five warships.


    "Even I, the lord of Wuyu City, don''t have the qualifications to build warships. Yet you outsiders have five. I can''t forgive that." (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 414: Captains Permissions

    Chapter 414: Captain''s Permissions


    Xia Ji Chu believed that his actions were seamless and that no one could possibly notice. However, he was unaware that after his people''s movement, they were detected by Red Alert troops.


    "Lord Emperor Kong, our people have discovered that over a hundred individuals have left Wuyu City, and their target is our warships."


    A Red Alert soldier reported to Emperor Kong. They were equipped with specially modified small radars by Yun Ru, which displayed everything within a hundred-kilometer radius. Those hundred or so dots were now quite prominent.


    Once these individuals exhibited hostile intentions, those dots transformed from yellow to red.


    "They probably wouldn''t mobilize over a hundred people just to seize our warships. Their strengths must be formidable," Emperor Kong speculated.


    "According to radar monitoring, the strongest among them is a Seventh Order peak, and the weakest are at the early stages of the Sixth Order."


    Emperor Kong couldn''t help but sigh. Even in a Level 3 Base City on Earth, the strongest were Controllers at Seventh Order. Those at Sixth Order were just slightly beneath the Controllers, and their numbers were generally no more than fifty.


    Yet here, they casually assembled over a hundred individuals. Emperor Kong didn''t believe that these over a hundred people were the pinnacle of Wuyu City''s elite forces.Visit  for the best novel reading experience


    Although he hadn''t witnessed Xia Ji Chu''s actions, relying on his instincts honed through years of battle, Emperor Kong sensed that Xia Ji Chu was definitely an eighth-order expert. The combat prowess of Wuyu City couldn''t be underestimated.


    These over a hundred people were wearing specially designed clothing that could shield the scanning systems of the warships. It had been tested and proven effective.


    Unfortunately, they weren''t aware that Red Alert''s troops didn''t rely on warship scanning systems when detecting enemies. They used a unique radar system.


    Logically speaking, radar was an antique on Yan Yun Star, but within Red Alert Base, it was second only to the Spy satellites. As soon as it was activated, the live feed from an area several hundred kilometers in radius would appear, leaving no one hidden.


    In the dark of night, the over a hundred people split into five small teams and stealthily approached the five warships. The captains of each team were Seventh Order experts, with one even being a Seventh Order peak. He was a trusted confidant of City Lord Xia Ji Chu.


    "We''re less than a kilometer away from the warships. Everyone, be cautious. Don''t let them discover us. If they do, eliminate them!" The Seventh Order peak expert spoke in a hushed tone.


    "Captain, aren''t these just people from a small place? We shouldn''t worry. I observed them during the day, and it seems their strengths aren''t impressive. They wouldn''t stand a chance against the Ghost Clan if it weren''t for those powerful weapons." A team member whispered.


    "Regardless, as long as we secure the warships, our mission is accomplished." The Captain shared the same belief.


    If they knew that Emperor Kong was merely minimizing losses, allowing his subordinates to use weapons for combat, they would probably regret their decisions.


    "If I hadn''t given them a bit of leeway just now, they would''ve struggled to breach the defense system. They even had the audacity to call it simple. Pah!"


    "They''ve taken a wrong turn, a bunch of senseless wanderers! No, I need to quickly adjust the route. Otherwise, they won''t reach the command room, and how could we proceed with the next performance?"


    With Alice''s "assistance" in the shadows, these people finally arrived at the command room.


    As soon as they entered the command room, excitement erupted among them.


    "What a bunch of fools! They didn''t leave a single person guarding the command room. Soon, the warship will be ours! Xiao Huang, quickly take control of the ship''s core system." The Captain issued orders.


    However, after one minute, five minutes, even up to ten minutes, Xiao Huang still hadn''t managed to crack the warship''s core system.


    The Captain''s impatience grew, "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Huang was sweating profusely, "Captain, I don''t know why, but I can''t break through the ship''s core system."


    "Didn''t you just say that the core system was nothing special?" The Captain''s eyes turned fierce.


    This was the most crucial part. If they couldn''t crack the warship''s core system, they would have to resort to another methodcapturing the captain of the ship and compelling them to surrender all permissions for the warship.


    Since it was a battle, there would inevitably be casualties. Captain''s goal was to secure the warship without causing any harm.


    At this moment, a voice echoed in the command room, "Want the Captain''s permissions?"


    "Who''s there? Show yourself!" The Captain was startled.


    In the next second, a virtual projection appeared before themit was Alice.


    "Are you the artificial intelligence of this warship?" The Captain furrowed his brows.


    He knew a bit about warships. Some warships were equipped with artificial intelligence, making ship control more convenient.


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 415: Spare Me, Sir!

    Chapter 415: Spare Me, Sir!


    An artificial intelligence was actually asking them whether they wanted the Captain''s permissions. What in the world was this?


    Alice sweetly smiled, "I am the artificial intelligence of this warship. You can call me Alice."


    "Alice, huh? As an artificial intelligence, how could you go against the Captain''s will?" This was what Captain found most baffling.


    Logically speaking, they were here to seize the warship. As the warship''s artificial intelligence, shouldn''t she have immediately informed those on board to deal with them?


    This script didn''t make sense!


    "That''s the case for regular artificial intelligence. I am an advanced artificial intelligence with thinking patterns no less sophisticated than humans. I''m tired of this Captain. I think you''d make a good Captain."


    The corners of Captain''s mouth slightly lifted. Everyone liked hearing praise, especially from an artificial intelligence that claimed to be incapable of lying. What she said had to be true.


    "In that case, transfer the Captain''s permissions to me."


    "I''m sorry, Alice can''t do that. However, I can tell you where the Captain is. If you can capture him, I can facilitate the permissions transfer."


    Captain didn''t doubt this. He had a deep-rooted understanding of artificial intelligence.


    "Where''s the Captain?"


    "He''s right behind you."


    "What?"


    Captain was shocked. Just as he was about to make a move, a hand grabbed his neck from behind, instantly subduing him.


    "Alice, I''ll report this incident to the Commander. If he finds out, he''ll definitely commend you," the voice of Spy Number One rang out.


    Being able to silently apprehend a Seventh Order peakaside from Spy Number One, who had attained the pinnacle of the eighth order, who else could it be?


    The reason Emperor Kong and the others remained so composed was that they knew Su Chen must have left something behind within the Red Alert army. They had unconditional trust in Su Chen.


    This was indeed not false, but as a City Lord, he had thick skin. He calmly said, "Perhaps the distinguished guest misunderstood. We don''t have such a custom here."


    "I see."


    Xia Ji Chu watched as they prepared to taste the specialty. However, just before they were about to put it in their mouths, they set it down again.


    "Oh right, City Lord Xia, I heard"


    Several times in a row, Xia Ji Chu almost went mad. If he hadn''t known that the other party probably had no knowledge of last night''s events, he''d suspect they were teasing him.


    Finally, Xia Ji Chu couldn''t hold back, "Are you going to eat it or not?"


    Emperor Kong chuckled, "You''re already so impatient? Weren''t you doing a great job pretending yesterday?"


    Xia Ji Chu''s gaze froze. Did this mean that he knew there was poison in the breakfast, as if he had known beforehand? How did he know?


    "You found out?"


    "As soon as your men moved last night, I knew." Emperor Kong nodded.


    Suddenly, Xia Ji Chu had a foreboding feeling. These people before him might look like bumpkins, but their strength was beyond his imagination.


    Slap!


    A palm imprint suddenly appeared on Xia Ji Chu''s face, followed by a calm voice, "What did you say? I didn''t hear that. Say it again?"


    Xia Ji Chu held his slapped face, looking at them expressionlessly. "Are you a City Lord-level expert?"


    "No doubt about it." Emperor Kong shrugged.


    Thump!


    Xia Ji Chu abruptly knelt down, "Spare me, sir!" (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 416: Im Useful, Really Useful!

    Chapter 416: I''m Useful, Really Useful!


    As someone who could adapt to different situations, Xia Ji Chu didn''t find kneeling to be a humiliation.


    In front of the weak, he exhibited the demeanor of a strong person, but when facing someone stronger than him, he could abandon all dignity.


    In this day and age, survival was what truly mattered; if you died, nothing else mattered!


    That was Xia Ji Chu''s belief.


    Facing an opponent whose strength far surpassed his own, Xia Ji Chu truly surrendered. In order to become a City Lord-level Expert, he had endured countless hardships to reach his current position. There was no way he would die here.


    Emperor Kong was a bit speechless. After all, the other party was an eighth-order powerhouse, and not just any eighth-order, but an Eighth Order Mid-Term powerhouse. Yet, he knelt down just like that. What about the dignity of being an eighth-order powerhouse?


    "Why did you attack our warship, especially since we helped you repel the Ghost Clan?" Emperor Kong inquired.


    Without hesitation, Xia Ji Chu replied, "With a warship, I can leave this planet. Yan Yun Star is beyond salvation."


    "What does that mean?" Emperor Kong was puzzled.


    "Early last month, we discovered the presence of what seems to be a Small Galaxy-level powerhouse within the Ghost Clan. Can you imagine who could stand against such a formidable opponent?" Xia Ji Chu sighed helplessly.


    Emperor Kong was taken aback. A Small Galaxy-level powerhouse?Updated from


    They were no longer ignorant about the power divisions in the universe.


    In their eyes, ninth-order powerhouses were invincible figures. A Small Galaxy-level would only be stronger!


    The most crucial point was that a Small Galaxy-level powerhouse could, with their own body, stand in the universe. In other words, if they so wished, they could single-handedly halt all of Yan Yun Star''s warships!


    "You didn''t make this information public?" Emperor Kong sensed that something was amiss.


    If Humans knew that there was an absolute boss among the Ghost Clan, they wouldn''t be this calm. There was only one possibility: the higher-ups in the Human ranks were keeping this information concealed.


    "Those who know about this are at least City Lord-level Experts and some high-ranking individuals. No one dares to spread this information, because if the majority of people know, we would undoubtedly lose this war. We wouldn''t even have time to retreat."


    "What do you think is the relationship between us and the Ghost Clan?" Xia Ji Chu asked.


    Unfortunately, there was no one around to speak. Xia Ji Chu clicked his tongue in annoyance and continued, "It seems like the Ghost Clan emerged from underground as invaders, and we were the victims invaded by them. But who knows, tens of thousands of years ago, we humans were actually the invaders, and the Ghost Clan were the original inhabitants here..."


    Emperor Kong heard an incredibly absurd story from Xia Ji Chu''s words.


    Who could have imagined that the people of Yan Yun Star were descendants of invaders, and the original inhabitants, the Ghost Clan, had been driven underground by them? And then, tens of thousands of years later, the Ghost Clan emerged to take revenge on the Humans.


    "Too absurd, even a movie wouldn''t dare to depict this." White Emperor shook his head.


    Emperor Kong remained silent. This was a situation he hadn''t foreseen. Initially, when he heard that the people of Yan Yun Star were attacked by the Ghost Clan, he felt some pity. But now, he realized they had brought it upon themselves.


    Unfortunately, the present generation of Yan Yun Star people were the unlucky ones, as those ancestors who had committed crimes were long gone.


    "But what does this news have to do with us?"


    Emperor Kong''s words left Xia Ji Chu dumbfounded.


    True, this revelation was shocking, but it had no direct relevance to them. At most, it was just an interesting secret to know.


    "I''m still the Lord of Rainless City for now. You can consider me a puppet. This way, it won''t incite resistance from some people. You wouldn''t want to have a chaotic city, right?"


    "Your life will be spared temporarily, but as for the rest, it''s no longer your concern."


    With that, Emperor Kong placed his hand on Xia Ji Chu''s head, and a powerful energy immediately suppressed his entire body. In an instant, Xia Ji Chu became an ordinary person.


    After Xia Ji Chu was taken away, Emperor Kong began to contemplate how to deal with the absence of Xia Ji Chu. After all, Xia Ji Chu was the current lord of the place, and their sudden assumption of power could raise suspicions.


    Just as the four Emperors were pondering, a figure walked in. "Lords of Kings, the solution to this matter is simple. Just find someone to impersonate Xia Ji Chu."


    "Who are you?" Emperor Kong realized he didn''t recognize this person, but since they were able to enter, they must be one of their own.


    The newcomer removed their hat and bowed. "We''ve met before, Emperor Kong. Do you remember the Mirror King from Lu Chu City?" (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 417: Exoskeleton Battle Armor

    Chapter 417: Exoskeleton Battle Armor


    Emperor Kong seemed to have realized something and was greatly surprised. "Are you the Spy from Sovereign Su within Mutant?"


    The Human Emperor had known for a while that Sovereign Su had his agents within Mutant, one being the Mirror King and the other the Charm Emperor.


    However, they had never seen the true appearance of the Spy. If the Spy hadn''t revealed themselves, they would have never recognized this person as the Mirror King.


    The Spy smiled slightly, confirming their identity.


    It was worth noting that the Mirror King had stood right before them, but they hadn''t detected that the Mirror King was a Human in disguise. If the Spy took on Xia Ji Chu''s appearance, it would be almost impossible for anyone to uncover his true identity.


    The only concern was that they knew very little about what Xia Ji Chu knew. There was a possibility that those close to him might notice inconsistencies.


    "Can you hypnotize Xia Ji Chu?" Emperor Kong turned to Yuri Clone beside him.


    "Our strengths are too disparate for that to work," Yuri Clone responded decisively.


    At that moment, the Spy spoke up. "There''s no need to hypnotize him. Just give me a day, and I can replicate nearly everything about Xia Ji Chu perfectly."


    The entirety of Rainless City knew that their lord was hosting a group of people who had assisted the city. Even if he didn''t appear for a day or two, it wouldn''t raise suspicions.


    The Spy was using this opportunity to go out and gather the information they needed.


    A day later, a completely new Xia Ji Chu emerged. No one would have suspected that he was the Spy in disguise.


    Emperor Kong looked at the Spy in disbelief. Even with his keen eyesight, he couldn''t discern any differences in this Xia Ji Chu before him, even after observing for an hour.


    "Is this the Transcendent Ability of disguise? It''s incredible, actually allowing someone to assume the appearance of another person." Eastern Emperor marveled.


    The other Emperors wore similar expressions. None of them could have imagined that the Spy would be able to imitate Xia Ji Chu to this extent.


    They had just tested it out earlier. They had made the Spy perform in various simulated scenarios, and the result was that the Spy was identical to Xia Ji Chu as they knew him.


    They had even sent the Spy out for a few rounds, giving commands, and no one had suspected a thing.


    "With one of our own as the city lord, controlling the city won''t take long. Now what we need to do is find a way to fend off the Ghost Clan''s attacks."


    Having fought against the Ghost Clan for so long, Humans had conducted thorough research on them.


    Among the Ghost Clan, warriors held a dominant position. They were mostly melee fighters. However, there were some special members, such as the Flying Head Ghost that possessed flying abilities, and the Ghost Master that could control mysterious powers for ranged attacks and buffs.


    These two types of Ghost Clan members caused Humans significant trouble. In every battle, Humans would prioritize eliminating these Ghost Clan members.


    With a command from the Spy, Rainless City began full-scale production of various weapons. During this time, their scientists had delved into the Red Alert technology to a significant extent. Although they couldn''t produce some of the more advanced weapons, they had no trouble with the more common ones.


    Of course, with the prevalence of laser guns here, conventional firearms had lost their value. Only a few types of firearms remained relevant.


    Woo-woo-woo!


    Suddenly, the sound of horns echoed, the harbinger of a Ghost Clan attack!


    "Lord of the City, the Ghost Clan is attacking again!" a soldier reported to the Spy.


    "Send the soldiers out to repel the enemies and defend the city!"


    After enduring multiple Ghost Clan attacks, Rainless City had already figured out the Ghost Clan''s attack patterns and was using established tactics to confront the enemy.


    Emperor Kong and the others observed soldiers wearing exoskeleton battle armor, armed with laser guns, rushing into battle. Even the tanks couldn''t match their speed; in a battlefield, agility was essential for survival.


    The exoskeleton battle armor was essential equipment for every soldier.


    The principle behind this equipment was simple: a special artificial skeleton was placed outside various joints in the body. This skeleton could amplify a person''s movements. With just a fraction of force, it could generate ten times the strength.


    Human soldiers relied on this equipment to barely withstand the powerful close combat abilities of the Ghost Clan.


    Similar to Earth, not everyone on Yan Yun Star could become a Transcendent. The number of Transcendents was much lower than that of regular people. With the exoskeleton battle armor, ordinary people could possess power not much inferior to that of Transcendents.


    Of course, the exoskeleton battle armor had its limits. Through testing, they found that the maximum strength an ordinary person could achieve was at the peak of the fourth level. Most individuals were only at the first or second level.


    (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 418: Flying Head Ghost!

    Chapter 418: Flying Head Ghost!


    So, here''s the question: what if a Transcendent uses the exoskeleton battle armor?


    As long as their power doesn''t exceed the fifth level, they can still enhance their abilities. However, their enhancement wouldn''t be as significant as for regular individuals, since Transcendents themselves are already much more powerful than ordinary people.


    A group of soldiers in exoskeleton battle armor kept a distance from the Ghost Clan, continuously firing their laser guns.


    If they were facing Ghost Clan members below the Third Order, being hit by the laser guns would either kill them or severely injure them.


    However, Ghost Clan members of the Third Order or higher had bodies with incredibly high durability. The laser guns couldn''t penetrate their bodies; they only left black scorch marks. Ghost Clan members of the Fifth Order or higher were almost impervious to the laser guns'' power.


    As Emperor Kong and the others watched the battle below, they remained silent. This was a battle of the people from Yan Yun Star; not a single person from Earth had been deployed.


    "Seeing them makes me remember our situation back then," Emperor Kong sighed.


    When the Earth''s Apocalypse had arrived, a large number of Mutant Beasts had emerged. Humans had been helpless against them, lacking any means of resistance except for thermal weapons.


    With the appearance of Transcendents, Humans had gradually gained the power to fight back. During that time, every memory of it left Emperor Kong feeling nostalgic.


    The appearance of these individuals now reminded him so much of their past selves.


    Back then, their enemies had been the Mutant Beasts, while the people of Yan Yun Star only had one enemy: the Ghost Clan.


    Comparatively, Earth''s enemies were somewhat easier to deal with. If it had been the Ghost Clan appearing on Earth, Earth would have been in dire straits long ago.


    The Ghost Clan''s greatest advantage lay in their physical prowess. A Ghost Clan member of the Third Order could withstand the firepower of regular laser guns. Let alone facing stronger Ghost Clan members.


    How could unarmed ordinary people handle the Ghost Clan?


    "It''s not the same. They started from a much higher point than we did," Eastern Emperor shook his head.


    During the Apocalypse on Earth, humans had been groping in the darkness. No one knew how Transcendents could enhance their power, and no one had told them how to become Transcendents. Everything had been achieved through their own struggles.


    Yan Yun Star was different. They knew about the existence of Transcendents from the beginning, and they had systematic methods to enhance their power. Their starting point was much higher than Earth''s.


    The four Emperors exchanged words one after another. Standing there, they had the clearest view. This battle would likely end in a draw, with Humans slightly disadvantaged.


    But that slight disadvantage wasn''t enough for the Ghost Clan to secure a major victory.


    After Yun Ru''s modifications, the Tengu Mechas'' appearance hadn''t changed much. However, their Weapons Systems and power had been greatly enhanced. The current Tengu Mechas could fly hundreds of meters in the air in an upright posture!


    This was vastly different from when they could only fly a few meters above the ground.


    What was the point of a Mecha that couldn''t fly?


    Ghost King Mechs, Centurion Siege Mechs: "???"


    Leading the charge were four Celestial Armor Mechas. They brought out massive firearms and began firing at the Flying Head Ghosts ahead. Tengu Mechas followed closely, showering the Flying Head Ghosts with a barrage of bullets.


    It had to be said that the appearance of the Flying Head Ghosts was quite fearsome. A Ghost Clan head flying in the air was bound to terrify people if seen at night.


    Hehehehe


    The Flying Head Ghosts emitted a deep, eerie laughter. Then, they opened their mouths, and streams of black mist erupted, immediately enveloping the Mechas'' bullets.


    The bullets encountered the black mist and seemed to lose power, falling down with clattering sounds.


    "What the heck is that thing?" a Human warrior showed a disgusted expression.


    "Who knows, surely it''s nothing good. Let''s go around it!"


    The Human warriors were aware that the black mist was problematic. They planned to circumvent the Flying Head Ghosts and attack from the sides.


    However, they didn''t expect that the Flying Head Ghosts would fly out of the black mist at a high speed and close in on them.


    "Not good!"


    The Human warriors turned pale. The Flying Head Ghosts suddenly accelerated, attaching themselves to the Mechas and causing alarms to sound inside.


    "Activate the Psychic Shield, energy remaining at 89% 85% 78%"


    The Human warriors couldn''t believe it. This was a Psychic Shield produced by the Red Alert Base. According to their tests, it could withstand a full-powered strike from a Seventh Order peak expert. However, as the Flying Head Ghosts approached, the shield''s energy was visibly decreasing at an alarming rate. What on earth was this?


    They finally understood the terror of the Flying Head Ghosts. These Ghost Clan members possessed a strong corrosive ability!


    Seeing this scene below, the soldiers all thought that these Mechas were done for. Everyone was well aware of how terrifying the corrosive power of the Flying Head Ghosts was. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 419: Everything is in the Plan!

    Chapter 419: Everything is in the Plan!


    "Shall I intervene? Otherwise, the soldiers might get hurt," White Emperor couldn''t help but say.


    These soldiers were the cream of the crop, the elite of the Humans. If they sustained injuries here, White Emperor would feel pained.


    Emperor Kong stopped him, saying, "These Flying Head Ghosts can''t trouble them. Everything is in the plan!"


    White Emperor looked puzzled. Since when did they have a plan? How come he wasn''t aware of it?


    As the Psychic Shield of the Mechas approached zero energy, in that instant, all of the Mechas erupted!


    The first to shake off the surrounding Flying Head Ghosts were the four Celestial Armor Mechas. These were powerful Mechas that had undergone numerous upgrades from the Red Alert Base. They couldn''t be destroyed that easily.


    The Celestial Armor had a berserk mode. Once entered, the Mecha''s energy would be rapidly consumed within a short time, but it would unleash a more potent power!


    If originally they could only compete evenly with an expert at the peak of the Seventh Order, now they could contend even with experts of the late Seventh Order!


    "Die, you disgusting freaks with ghost heads!"


    With a single flash of his great sword, White Emperor cut down over ten Flying Head Ghosts. They turned into a pool of black liquid that fell from the sky.


    The liquid happened to fall on a Fifth Order Ghost Clan member, causing the Ghost Clan member to let out a wail as its entire body melted. A large pit appeared on the ground, emitting a strange odor.


    This was why the soldiers feared the Flying Head Ghosts. These things were a pain to deal with striking or not striking, they were like rolling meat, a nauseating sight.


    And unfortunately, the Flying Head Ghosts were fast, highly corrosive, and caused great damage to the Humans.


    Whenever Flying Head Ghosts appeared, Humans almost always had to send suicide squads to deal with them, barely holding back the Flying Head Ghosts'' assault.


    If it weren''t for the relatively small number of Flying Head Ghosts among the Ghost Clan, Humans might have long been defeated.


    After the Mecha forces erupted, the number of Flying Head Ghosts plummeted. Terrified, they attempted to retreat.


    However, the Mecha forces wouldn''t allow them to withdraw and pursued them relentlessly.


    Their actions seemed to have angered the Ghost Clan. An Eighth Order Ghost Clan member appeared, preparing to destroy these Mechas in the air.


    Emperor Kong''s lips curled up. "The Ghost Clan can''t hold back any longer. White Emperor, you can act now."


    Hearing this, White Emperor couldn''t hold back anymore and rushed forward, arriving in front of the Eighth Order Ghost Clan member.


    "Too fast. I didn''t expect White Emperor''s strength to reach this level," Emperor Yu was excited. Witnessing a battle between two experts of the same level was highly beneficial for him.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    In just a few seconds, the two clashed over a hundred times. Every time White Emperor attempted to attack the Eighth Order Ghost Clan member with his knuckledusters, the latter used a strange power to keep them apart, preventing the knuckledusters from touching his body.


    White Emperor was growing anxious. Compressing his domain wasn''t as simple as it sounded. He endured immense pressure every second. If he couldn''t defeat the enemy in a short time, he wouldn''t be able to hold on himself.


    The Eighth Order Ghost Clan member had a similar idea. Using this ability wasn''t something they could do haphazardly. Even an Eighth Order Ghost Clan member couldn''t use it for an extended period. The strain it placed on their bodies was too great.


    It was evident that blood was seeping from the Eighth Order Ghost Clan member''s body. His body had started to break down.


    Their strengths were nearly equal. Now it was a matter of who could hold out longer!


    "Shall we intervene?" Emperor Yu asked.


    When facing an enemy, relying solely on single combat was foolish. This was a battle between two species, not a contest!


    Emperor Yu''s words didn''t surprise the other two Emperors. If they saw that White Emperor was truly struggling, they would certainly step in.


    They hadn''t acted yet because the time wasn''t right.


    At the very least, White Emperor hadn''t lost!


    The Flying Head Ghosts and the Mecha forces had already left the battlefield. They watched this scene from a distance, filled with envy.


    When could they stand in the sky without needing Mechas?


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a figure descended from the sky, crashing heavily on the ground and kicking up dust.


    Both sides were very concerned who had won in the end?


    In midair, White Emperor stood slightly disheveled, suspended in the air with his arms crossed, his expression stern and his aura imposing.


    Hmm, if he could just get rid of those panda eyes, he''d be perfect.


    "This guy still can''t resist showing off even in this state," Emperor Yu teased with a smile. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 420: Shadow Ghosts

    Chapter 420: Shadow Ghosts


    The Eighth Order Ghost Clan''s defeat led to the Ghost Clan losing their momentum for attack. The Ghost Clan''s forces began to retreat, while the Human soldiers seized the opportunity to pursue, venting the frustration they had accumulated from the Flying Head Ghosts earlier. For them, this battle was a great victory.


    Since the Ghost Clan had arrived near Rainless City, they had never experienced such a triumph. They had always been suppressed by the Ghost Clan and had engaged in multiple defensive battles. If it weren''t for the Ghost Clan slowing down their assault, Rainless City might have fallen long ago.


    Cheers filled the entire Rainless City, celebrating the hard-earned victory in their first major battle. Meanwhile, they also learned that among the reinforcements aiding them, there was actually a City Lord-level Expert.


    Adding Xia Ji Chu, Rainless City now had two City Lord-level Experts, a luxury not every city could boast.


    The whole city was engulfed in a joyful atmosphere. However, within the Lord''s mansion, the Human Emperors were sitting together, discussing a matter.


    "What? A large number of... zombies a hundred kilometers away?"


    When Emperor Kong heard this, he looked utterly baffled. He had never imagined that there could be zombies on this planet that was stuff out of movies.


    In reality, the Mutants on this planet were quite different from the zombies in movies, especially after gaining intelligence. They had essentially evolved into a whole new species.New novel chapters are published on


    "To call them zombies is a bit inappropriate. More accurately, their appearance is closer to that of the Ghost Clan. For now, let''s call them... Shadow Ghosts."


    As he spoke, Spy placed a device on the table, projecting a translucent interface in the air. The display showed a scene a hundred kilometers away from them.


    It was a village with a gathering of people or rather, Shadow Ghosts.


    These Shadow Ghosts looked quite similar to Humans in appearance, except their bodies emitted a faint black mist. Some of them even had black horns emerging from their foreheads a characteristic exclusive to the Ghost Clan!


    "Their appearance seems like they''ve lost consciousness," Eastern Emperor squinted.


    "That''s right. Based on our preliminary analysis, they seem to have been infected by something from the Ghost Clan, transforming them into this state. Their bodies are shifting toward becoming Ghost Clan-like, but even if they turn into complete Ghost Clan members, they won''t have their own consciousness."


    According to observations from the Red Alert forces, there were many villages resembling this one, filled with similar-looking people or rather, Shadow Ghosts. A rough calculation put their numbers close to 100,000!


    Compared to a city, this wasn''t a large number. However, it was important to remember that in a city, not many people possessed combat abilities.


    Once these 100,000 Shadow Ghosts charged towards Rainless City, it would consume a significant portion of Rainless City''s energy reserves. By the time the main Ghost Clan forces arrived, they might not have the means to resist.


    In terms of sheer power, the main cannons of the warships could rival nuclear bombs.


    Of course, since they were main cannons, they couldn''t be used casually. Each shot would consume a substantial amount of the warship''s energy. If fired continuously, the warship would be reduced to scrap metal.


    "They''re people from Yan Yun Star. It''s not worth it for us to do that," Eastern Emperor differentiated clearly. They had come to this planet to conquer Yan Yun Star. In other words, they were invaders.


    To help the invaded protect the invaders, what would that be?


    "This is our base. According to the Ghost Clan''s habits, they won''t spare any Humans. That means our situation here is the same as the Yan Yun Star people''s. Under these circumstances, helping them would also be helping ourselves," Emperor Yu explained.


    The three Emperors turned their gazes to Emperor Kong. His opinion was crucial.


    Emperor Kong hesitated. Frankly, he wasn''t very willing to go all out to assist Rainless City against the Ghost Clan. He cared more about the lives of his own subordinates!


    However, Emperor Yu''s reasoning made sense. Regardless of where they went, they were bound to encounter the Ghost Clan. Would they keep changing locations every time?


    No matter where they went, they were enemies with the Ghost Clan. They couldn''t reverse the roles and help the Ghost Clan against the Humans. That was something they couldn''t do.


    "I''ve decided to help Rainless City!"


    With a single sentence, Emperor Kong set the direction for the actions of the Earth''s people.


    Although they were helping Rainless City, the primary fighting force would still be the city''s soldiers. They would merely provide some auxiliary support. The majority of the fighters relied on long-range attacks using weapons and wouldn''t engage in melee combat with the Ghost Clan.


    Spy remained silent. In truth, he didn''t agree with this decision. However, before parting ways, Commander had said that all actions here were to be carried out according to Kong''s orders, unless it was a suicidal command.


    To deal with the Ghost Clan, in Spy''s eyes, wasn''t suicidal.


    Soon, acting as Xia Ji Chu, Spy announced that the Ghost Clan was about to attack and that this time they were bringing a massive number of cannon fodders the Shadow Ghosts!


    The news about the Shadow Ghosts spread quickly among the people of Rainless City. Their joy vanished, and the battle that lay ahead would determine the life or death of Rainless City! (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 421: Are There Differences in Landmines?

    Chapter 421: Are There Differences in Landmines?


    When Su Chen was bored and had nothing else to do, he absentmindedly drew maps with his hand. To his surprise, he discovered that the map had changed its appearance!


    On the other side of the map, which was mostly black, there were actually units represented by blue dots, and wait, weren''t those Emperor Kong and the others?


    Due to his habitual thinking, he had always assumed there was only one side to the map. He had never thought that the map on Yan Yun Star was actually divided into two parts.


    One side was where he was, and the other was where Emperor Kong was. They were situated on opposite sides of the Planet.


    Now that he could see Emperor Kong''s location, Su Chen naturally began to operate skillfully.


    Select the position, zoom in, and get the popcorn and cola ready!


    In other words, Su Chen was able to completely observe their performance in the latter part of the battle.


    "Tsk tsk, Emperor Kong is still too kind. Just like my old buddy, they''re not Earthlings. What do I care if they die?" Su Chen didn''t agree with Emperor Kong''s decision, but they had agreed before leaving that Emperor Kong would lead on that side, and he wouldn''t interfere.


    But soon, Su Chen thought, if Emperor Kong and the others weren''t this compassionate, would humans on Earth have such good development?


    If every Human Emperor was a selfish person, maybe by the time Su Chen arrived, humans on Earth would have already perished.


    As an Emperor, he should stand for humans!


    Their scope of thinking was no longer just about themselves; it encompassed all of humanity.


    Certainly, people from Yan Yun Star were different from Earthlings, but they were all humans. As Human Emperors, they couldn''t just abandon them.


    Without the view of the map, Su Chen couldn''t see the situation in the dark area, which made him quite unhappy.


    Accustomed to having advantages, he suddenly couldn''t enjoy the pleasure it brought. How could he tolerate that?


    "System, can you build Spy satellites above their heads?"


    Su Chen knew he couldn''t waste too much time here, or by the time the Dream Shadow Clan arrived on Earth, there would be no one to stop them.


    In this situation, a Hyperspace Teleportation Device like the one he had previously would be extremely useful.


    "With the master''s current situation, it would take 100 times of the Weapons upgrade opportunity to upgrade the Hyperspace Teleportation Device to that level."


    Su Chen''s mouth twitched at the System''s words. 100 times of Weapons upgrade opportunities would cost him 1 billion energy even if he bought them!


    While Su Chen could accumulate this much energy with some time, he still felt it was too extravagant to spend so much energy just to upgrade the Hyperspace Teleportation Device.


    Unless it was a dire situation, and there wasn''t enough time until the Dream Shadow Clan''s arrival, he would consider using this method to temporarily upgrade the strength of the Red Alert Base. In the short term, it seemed more practical.


    For now, Su Chen gave up on upgrading the Hyperspace Teleportation Device and continued to focus on Number One Spy''s progress.


    After dispatching some soldiers with MCVs (Mobile Construction Vehicles) to leave Rainless City, Spy silently turned his attention to the Ghost Clan.


    He knew that after suffering such a big loss, the Ghost Clan would certainly seek revenge. True to his expectations, the Ghost Clan finally took action that night.


    "Ghost Clan is attacking. Deploy the manpower according to the plan we formulated during the day." Emperor Kong said.


    "As for the manpower, I have already arranged it. I brought some MAD Landmines and genetic landmines from the Warship specially for this purpose. EMP landmines aren''t particularly effective against these non-mechanical enemies, so I didn''t bring any." Spy said.


    Warships were equipped with various Red Alert weapons, some of which hadn''t even appeared on Earth.


    "What''s MAD Landmine? Aren''t landmines all the same?" Emperor Yu was a bit puzzled. In his view, landmines were buried in the ground and would explode when someone stepped on them. Why were there so many differences?


    "MAD Landmines have a self-invisibility device and won''t be detected by enemies through various means. They have a tremendously destructive power upon detonation, enough to kill even a Seventh Order expert if they''re not careful. Their coverage area reaches around 50 meters in diameter. Genetic landmines, on the other hand, don''t have any destructive power upon explosion, but they''re more suitable for the battlefield. They can transform enemies within their coverage area into Beastmen, which can then be used to fight against the enemy. You should be familiar with Beastmen."


    The four Emperors nodded. Of course, they were familiar with Beastmen. After all, those muscular bodyguards provided by the Red Alert Security Company on Earth were Beastmen, weren''t they?


    At first, some were apprehensive of Beastmen, but gradually, if someone didn''t hire a Beastman, they felt embarrassed to call themselves wealthy! (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 422: Enemy Attack!

    Chapter 422: Enemy Attack!


    "The last EMP mine, this type of mine can paralyze mechanized troops, of course, it also has a good explosive power, but the situation this time isn''t suitable for the appearance of this mine."


    Hearing Spy''s explanation, the four Emperors finally realized that the Red Alert Base had so many valuable things.


    Due to the pre-arrangement, Soldier''s movements were minimal, and the residents of Rainless City had no idea that a large group of Ghost Clan would soon attack here.


    The night was dim, with nine moons hanging in the sky, and the moonlight cast a layer of white gauze on the ground. In the shadows of various corners of the city, a large number of Soldiers were ambushed.


    These Soldiers were puzzled. How could the Ghost Clan attack in the middle of the night? They had never heard of such a thing.


    But this order came directly from the city lord, and no one dared to dissent. At most, they whispered a few words quietly.


    "Do you think the city lord has overthought this? It''s the middle of the night. My wife has already gone to sleep. How could there be Ghost Clan showing up?" a Soldier complained softly.


    "Who knows, anyway, we just need to follow orders. By the way, don''t you guys think the Mechas that appeared on the battlefield during the day were quite impressive?"


    "I really wish I could have a Mecha too, but I heard that Mechas are expensive. Only the city lord of Rainless City has one. The most important thing is, becoming a Mecha pilot has strict requirements."


    "Forget about it, those Mechas belong to the reinforcements, and they have nothing to do with us. You guys don''t know, I tried to establish some connections with those reinforcements before. Guess what I found out?"


    "What?" People around him were eager to know.


    "I found out that those reinforcements have incredible discipline. Their movements from start to finish are identical. If it weren''t for my smooth conversations with them, I would almost suspect they were all robots."


    On Yan Yun Star, Robots existed, but they were considered auxiliary tools. There was no development of Robots for combat purposes. The mainstream belief on Yan Yun Star was that only Transcendents were the most powerful, and all Robots were considered inferior.


    They had no idea that in the universe, Robots could be formidable entities.


    While these people were quietly chatting, suddenly a series of loud noises occurred, leaving them bewildered.


    Who was firing cannons in the middle of the night?


    "No, the sound is coming from that direction... Enemy attack!"New novel chapters are published on


    The Soldiers reacted quickly. They realized that the city lord''s preparations were correct; the Ghost Clan was indeed launching a surprise attack at night.


    Little did they know that it wasn''t the Rainless City Soldiers who were stopping the Shadow Ghosts, but the Beastmen from the Red Alert Base!


    The Beastmen''s interception, coupled with the barrage of Cannon fire from various Weapons, in just half an hour, reduced the three hundred thousand Shadow Ghosts to less than fifty thousand!


    This scene was noticed by the leader of the trailing Ghost Clan forces, and his expression soured.


    Regardless, these Shadow Ghosts were cannon fodder for their Ghost Clan. According to the plan, cannon fodder should have breached the city walls. Yet, the Shadow Ghosts were being annihilated before even reaching the walls.


    "Sir, we must deploy the Ghost Master. Otherwise, it will be difficult to capture Rainless City tonight," a Ghost Clan member said.


    Ghost Masters held a significant position within the Ghost Clan. Each one was a precious resource.


    Usually, they were only summoned when dealing with tough opponents. Each time a Ghost Master intervened, the city would fall.


    But once a Ghost Master was called upon, it meant their initial plans had failed, and they would face severe reprimands from higher-ups.


    In most cases, no Ghost Clan was willing to summon a Ghost Master.


    The leader of the Ghost Clan furrowed his brow tightly, watching as the number of Shadow Ghosts dwindled. He knew he had to make a decision.


    "Summon the Ghost Master."


    And so, they waited until they had eliminated three hundred thousand Shadow Ghosts. The Ghost Clan still hadn''t intervened, which left Emperor Kong puzzled. What was going on with the Ghost Clan? Why did they intentionally send the Shadow Ghosts to their deaths?


    "This isn''t like the Ghost Clan''s style. They must have other plans," Emperor Kong affirmed.


    Indeed, about two hours later, the Ghost Clan forces finally arrived, but after the earlier battle, the Beastmen had suffered losses and were unable to withstand the Ghost Clan''s army.


    In this battle, the Beastmen were no longer the primary fighting force. Let''s not forget, the Soldiers of Rainless City had been waiting in the rear all along.


    "A mere city dares to obstruct the advance of our Ghost Clan''s army. Truly ignorant of their own mortality!"


    A chilling voice spread eerily across the battlefield, sending a shiver down the spine of everyone who heard it. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 423: Ghost Master Moyu

    Chapter 423: Ghost Master Moyu


    Amidst the Ghost Clan army, eight strong-bodied members of the Ghost Clan carried a massive sedan chair. Inside the sedan chair sat a female Ghost Clan member with three horns protruding from her head.


    The appearance of this female Ghost Clan member was enchanting, even from a human aesthetic perspective, she could be considered exceptionally beautiful. However, her voice demanded respect rather than familiarity.


    She was Ghost Master Moyu of the Ghost Clan, who appeared quite youthful but, in reality, her age placed her firmly in the category of an old lady by human standards.


    The average lifespan of the Ghost Clan was almost three hundred years, more than three times that of humans. A Ghost Master in her hundred-and-something years was considered relatively young within the Ghost Clan, and Moyu was highly popular among them.


    After uttering those words, Ghost Master Moyu waved her hand, and a layer of emerald-green armor seemed to appear on the advancing Ghost Clan soldiers, protecting them.


    This was the power of a Ghost Master. At Moyu''s level, she could apply a defensive buff to over a hundred thousand Ghost Clan soldiers at once. The difference between a Ghost Clan army with a Ghost Master and one without was like night and day.


    This was precisely why humans disliked facing Ghost Masters. With a single buff, these individuals made it incredibly difficult for humans to defeat even a single Ghost Clan soldier.


    As expected, upon seeing the emerald-green armor, the human soldiers'' faces turned pale. They had heard that with this defensive armor, even their laser guns would require multiple shots to take down a First Order Ghost Clan member. When facing stronger Ghost Clan members, they stood no chance.


    "Is this the ability of a Ghost Master? Regardless, being able to buff so many Ghost Clan soldiers at once indicates her considerable strength," analyzed Emperor Kong.


    "Now is not the time for analysis. Given the current state of the Ghost Clan army, the Beastmen will likely be wiped out in the first wave of attacks, and the soldiers of Rainless City won''t hold up either," Emperor Yu said.


    "It seems we must bring out a portion of our strength. We''ll have our people intervene, and... I''ll go deal with that Ghost Master later," Eastern Emperor said.


    White Emperor had sustained serious injuries when dealing with an Eighth Order Ghost Clan member before. He couldn''t act for a short while. Emperor Yu''s strength was on par with White Emperor''s, and as the leader, Emperor Kong couldn''t easily join the fray. This left only Eastern Emperor to act.New novel chapters are published on


    "Are you confident?" Emperor Kong looked over.


    Eastern Emperor shrugged, "Shouldn''t be a problem. Unless the opponent is at the pinnacle of Eighth Order."


    Eastern Emperor currently possessed Late Eighth Order strength, and even when facing a peak Eighth Order opponent, he was confident he could retreat.


    "This human emerged so quickly. Wasn''t it said that Rainless City only had two Eighth Order Mid-Term City Lord-level experts? This person has clearly reached Late Eighth Order," Moyu felt deceived. The intelligence from the Ghost Clan''s representative on this side was unreliable.


    If it weren''t for the current predicament, she would have definitely sought out this representative and given them a good thrashing. If she had known that the opponent had another Late Eighth Order City Lord-level expert, she would have brought along another follower instead of being arrogant with just one.


    Ah Gou''s strength was only at Eighth Order Mid-Term, but he was only a step away from Late Eighth Order. If she hadn''t given Ah Gou the armor, he probably would have lost already.


    Moyu felt frustrated. Little did anyone know that Ghost Masters had their own specializations. Each Ghost Master would only learn one particular aspect of power throughout their lifetime. For instance, Moyu specialized in defensive abilities.


    Some Ghost Masters focused on offensive abilities. These two categories accounted for the majority. There were also some rare Ghost Masters with unique specialties that Moyu hadn''t encountered much.


    As such, her abilities were limited to defense and not offense. Her personal strength was only at Eighth Order Mid-Term. She likely wouldn''t even defeat Ah Gou if she went into battle.


    "Do I have to use that move? But if I do, then..." Moyu hesitated.


    Each Ghost Master had their trump card. She could use a move that would grant Ah Gou defense comparable to a peak Eighth Order for a short period, but the cost was that she would be incapacitated for a month.


    A month was not a short time, and who knew what might transpire during that period.


    When a Ghost Master lost their power, the consequences were dire, especially for someone as attractive as her, who had attracted the attention of many young Ghost Clan members.


    She looked up, seeing that Ah Gou was already in a weakened state. It was only a matter of time before he was defeated, and her own defeat would follow soon after.


    A decision had to be made.


    Just as she was preparing to use that move, a voice reached her ears, "My Lady, a Fifth Order Ghost Clan member wishes to speak with you. She claims to have a highly confidential matter."


    "A confidential matter? Have her come over." Hearing this, Moyu temporarily put aside her trump card and prepared to listen to what this supposed confidential matter was. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 424: Number Three Spys Personal Show

    Chapter 424: Number Three Spy''s Personal Show


    Soon, an ordinary-looking female Ghost Clan member walked over. Various emotions like anticipation, fear, and nervousness could be seen on her face, which instantly intrigued Moyu.


    The Ghost Master usually kept a high profile and rarely interacted with ordinary Ghost Clan members. The performance of this female Ghost Clan member greatly satisfied Moyu''s vanity.


    "Greetings... to Ghost Master." The female Ghost Clan member stammered nervously.


    Ghost Clan members didn''t kneel or bow. Even when meeting higher-ranking Ghost Clan members, a simple bow of the head was enough.


    "Tell me, what secret information do you have for me? If it''s useful, I can reward you. If you''re deceiving me..."


    A cold aura emanated from her, intensifying the fear in the female Ghost Clan member.


    "I... I would never deceive Ghost Master... Ghost Master, the secret I have to share is..."


    Just then, the female Ghost Clan member suddenly looked up, a hint of cunning on her face. Moyu''s heart raced, and she instinctively tried to protect himself, but it was already too late.


    What does it feel like to be attacked by an eighth-order pinnacle expert? Moyu could confirm that after a moment of agony, there was nothing.


    Indeed, this female Ghost Clan member was not a genuine Ghost Clan member; she was the hidden Number Three Spy!


    With Number One Spy taking over as the city lord, it was only natural that Number Three Spy wouldn''t remain idle. After discussing with Number One Spy, they decided to infiltrate the Ghost Clan to gather intelligence.


    Since it was an undercover mission, it was best to assume a high-ranking Ghost Clan identity. After killing Moyu, the first thing Number Three Spy did was obliterate all nearby Ghost Clan members who witnessed the scene!


    Number Three Spy produced a small nuclear bomb and detonated it on the spot.


    Boom!


    The execution of this plan was as smooth as flowing water, as if rehearsed multiple times.


    Before the Ghost Clan could engage in close combat with the Human Soldiers, an explosion erupted from behind them.


    In that instant, the charging Ghost Clan forces were baffled. What was happening?


    The crux of the matter was Ghost Master. If she chose to let it go, the incident would be insignificant. But if she continued to pursue it, he was in trouble.


    The punishments within the Ghost Clan were harsh!


    Number Three Spy came here not for compensation, of course. As a Ghost Master, she couldn''t afford to suffer a setback and not take action to rectify the situation, as that would arouse suspicion.


    "Is that so? What kind of compensation?" Ling Wei felt a glimmer of hope. It seemed that Ghost Master was open to receiving compensation without pursuing the matter further.


    In reality, Number Three Spy didn''t know what valuable possessions the Ghost Clan had, so she shifted the responsibility back to Ling Wei.


    "I can transfer my three-day entry quota to the Sacred Ground to Ghost Master." As Ling Wei spoke, his discomfort was evident.


    Number Three Spy paused. What was the Sacred Ground?


    But seeing Ling Wei''s and the nearby giant''s expressions, it seemed like a highly valued location for the Ghost Clan.


    "Not enough," Number Three Spy said calmly.


    As a spy, she was skilled in negotiation tactics. Although Sacred Ground time was valuable, compared to a Ghost Master''s life, it paled in comparison.


    Ling Wei wasn''t surprised. After all, the other party was Ghost Master, and while Sacred Ground time was indeed tempting, he knew that Ghost Master had several days allotted each month, which was entirely different from his situation.


    Ling Wei offered several items that seemed valuable, and as Number Three Spy felt she had squeezed enough concessions from him, she relented.


    Before leaving, she advised Ling Wei not to speak of today''s events to anyone.


    Ling Wei subconsciously thought that Moyu didn''t want anyone to know about her embarrassing situation, and he readily agreed. This was a good thing for him; it might even help him establish a connection with Moyu and prove beneficial.


    "Ah Gou, where can I stay?"


    Number Three Spy easily obtained the name of the giant, along with the name of her own disguise, from him. Her excuse was that the explosion had caused her temporary amnesia, which was a perfect reason! (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 425: The Destitute Prince is Inferior to a Dog

    Chapter 425: The Destitute Prince is Inferior to a Dog


    Seeing that Spy Number Three had successfully infiltrated the Ghost Clan, Su Chen felt relieved. All three of his Spies were proving useful. Wait a moment, it seemed like Spy Number Two didn''t have a task.


    Thinking about this, Su Chen wondered if he should give some tasks to Spy Number Two on his side. After all, if you didn''t send a Spy out, could you really call them a Spy?


    In that instant, Spy Number Two, who was currently helping with tasks, felt a chill down his spinea sense of impending doom.


    "Commander, all the people within a five hundred-kilometer radius have been brought to the cities around the Base. Currently, there are less than four hundred thousand people remaining," Ju Ling reported to Su Chen.This chapter is updated by


    "Why are there so few people? Didn''t the villagers say there was a city named Huofa City nearby?" Su Chen found it somewhat strange.


    "Huofa City was destroyed by the Ghost Clan two days ago. Less than fifty thousand managed to escape. According to your orders, Commander, we''re not engaging the main force of the Ghost Clan. Those people are just a small portion we''ve gathered."


    Su Chen rubbed his nose. So, it seemed he had to take the blame for this?


    "Let''s set aside Huofa City for now. Are there really so few people left on Yan Yun Star? Less than four hundred thousand within a five hundred-kilometer radius?"


    "Most of the villages have been infected by the Ghost Clan''s pathogen, turning into Shadow Ghosts. Otherwise, the number of villagers could have been twice as much."


    The term "Shadow Ghosts" had been established by now and was being used within the Red Alert Base. Even the people of Yan Yun Star had come to know that the creatures resembling the Ghost Clan were called Shadow Ghosts.


    Ju Ling took out a faint black crystal and placed it in front of Su Chen. "This is something our Soldiers obtained from inside the Shadow Ghosts. It''s similar to Earth''s Energy Crystals, but after testing, we can''t use this type of Energy Crystal directly. It needs to go through energy conversion, but the people of Yan Yun Star can."


    After adjusting her thoughts, Ju Ling said, "A Soldier just reported that a man who claims to be a prince of Yan Yun Star wishes to see Commander."


    Su Chen''s interest was piqued. A prince of Yan Yun Star? With the situation on Yan Yun Star being what it was, it was surprising that there was still a bigshot among the few hundred thousand survivors.


    However, a destitute prince wasn''t worth much when two-thirds of Yan Yun Star had been occupied by the Ghost Clan. His so-called royal identity was meaningless.


    Su Chen had known that Yan Yun Star was a unified planetary government with a king who held considerable power. Before Yan Yun Star encountered trouble, this prince must have been fawned over by many. But once Yan Yun Star faced difficulties, these princes became irrelevant.


    If this prince had been doing well, how could his own Soldiers have captured him?


    "Let him come."


    Before long, a somewhat disheveled middle-aged man was brought before Su Chen by Soldiers. This so-called prince seemed taken aback to find that the highest authority figure in the Base was so young.


    "Greetings, Commander." Even though he was down on his luck, he had once been a prince, and he still retained the etiquette. Su Chen glanced at the man and remarked, "Hey, aren''t you that homeless man who got knocked out while arguing with the Soldiers?"


    Su Chen suddenly remembered that he had unintentionally witnessed a homeless man arguing with the Soldiers, only to get knocked out. He never thought that the man would turn out to be a prince of Yan Yun Star.


    The prince''s face flushed. At that time, he was merely testing the waters, but he unexpectedly got knocked out and brought here. He actually got turned into a ''guest''.


    Su Chen propped his cheek up with his right hand, extending his left hand almost automatically. At the opportune moment, Ju Ling gracefully handed him a cup of tea. Her movements were extremely fluid. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 426: However, I Refuse!

Chapter 426: However, I Refuse!1206086

 Chapter 427: Superweapon Blocked!

    Chapter 427: Superweapon Blocked!


    About 50 kilometers away from the newly built city, a large hole suddenly appeared.


    Yes, it''s that kind of collapsed hole. Soon after, a large number of Ghost Clan emerged from the hole. A preliminary estimate indicated that there were at least millions of them!


    When Su Chen discovered these Ghost Clan on the map, the corner of his mouth twitched. Did the System calculate this?


    The distance of 50 kilometers wasn''t far. As long as the Ghost Clan sent some Soldiers to explore the surroundings, they would quickly discover this side''s city. This meant that Su Chen needed to protect the people of Yan Yun Star from these Ghost Clan within seven days.


    "TanyaJu Ling, have the Soldiers conduct the first wave of harassment in batches, and start building the defense system. I don''t want to see a single person killed by the Ghost Clan, understood?"


    "Yes, Commander."


    After they left, Su Chen stared at the large hole, wondering how this had happened.


    He knew that the Ghost Clan had always lived underground, but that was tens of kilometers deep underground. If the Ghost Clan could easily create a path to the surface, they wouldn''t have hidden underground for so long.


    What frustrated Su Chen the most was that the Ghost Clan appeared precisely around his Base. Wasn''t this forcing his hand?


    "Should I use a Superweapon for some fun?" The idea popped into Su Chen''s mind and lingered.


    As the saying goes, the best offense is a good defense. Since the Ghost Clan didn''t know about his Base yet, he could strike first, potentially wiping out a large portion of the Ghost Clan. If lucky, he might even annihilate the entire enemy force.Read latest chapters at novelhall.com Only


    "Let''s not send the Soldiers out just yet. I''ll give them a special gift first." Su Chen''s lips curled upwards.


    According to Su Chen''s thinking, using a nuclear bomb would be the most straightforward, or perhaps Thunderstorm. But then he considered something. The number of Soldiers he had here was too small; they were prime material. Turning them into Beastmen might be an even better idea.


    Superweapon gene mutation, prepare for use!


    In that instant, the powerful Ghost Clan experts located 50 kilometers away suddenly felt a sense of foreboding, as if a dangerous event was about to occur.


    "Ghost Master, I have a bad feeling, as if we''re about to face danger soon," an eighth-order Ghost Clan said to an elderly Ghost Clan sitting in a chair.


    He thought that most of the Ghost Clan on the other side would become Beastmen when he unleashed this move, but he miscalculated.


    The source of this was the elderly Ghost Master, an individual who could use such powerful power. It was hard to believe.


    "Can the power of the gene mutation be countered too?" Su Chen asked the System.


    "Any power has its countermeasures. The power of the gene mutation isn''t something out of thin air. If it encounters the same type of power, it can be countered as well," explained the System.


    Su Chen nodded. He had several Superweapons at his disposal. Since the gene mutation failed, he had others. But before that, the Beastmen had to be put to good use. Letting them go to waste would be a shame.


    "Right, Beastmen can apparently use Burst cultivation. They can be used as disposable Weapons."


    These Beastmen had been transformed by the gene mutation. In terms of true strength, they couldn''t compare to the Beastmen produced by his Base, but Su Chen wasn''t concerned.


    Reducing the number of Ghost Clan Soldiers as much as possible was worth even sacrificing all of the Beastmen.


    Under Su Chen''s command, all the Beastmen instantly underwent Burst cultivation, killing many Ghost Clan who hadn''t yet recovered their senses. The Ghost Clan''s army was instantly thrown into chaos.


    "What''s going on? What are those things?" An eighth-order Ghost Clan appeared and shouted loudly.


    "King, those guys used to be our comrades, but it seems like they''ve lost their memories and are attacking us." A Ghost Clan reported.


    The eighth-order Ghost Clan surveyed the scene. There were still many big figures, and Ghost Clan were dying every second.


    The eighth-order Ghost Clan''s expression grew dark. "Kill them all!"


    As the king of these Ghost Clan, he knew very well that if he didn''t go all out to kill them, even more Ghost Clan would die.


    As the Beastmen acted, Su Chen was considering which Superweapon to use next. But at that moment, the System''s voice suddenly sounded, "Inform the master that for the first-tier mission, the Superweapon can only be used once. If used a second time, the mission will be considered a failure."


    Su Chen: "???" (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 428: Impressive Strength!

    Chapter 428: Impressive Strength!


    Su Chen had long grown accustomed to the System making its presence known from time to time, so he was only slightly surprised before returning to his usual composure.


    "Are there any other conditions or restrictions? Please explain them all at once."


    "There''s one more condition: master can only deploy a corresponding number of experts when the opposing side mobilizes experts of the eighth order or above. You cannot actively send eighth order experts into action."


    Su Chen''s eye twitched. Seriously? You''re taking this seriously? I was just speaking casually!


    Su Chen understood that the System wanted him to protect these people with other means of power, without using Superweapons or eighth order experts. This definitely raised the difficulty level considerably.


    "Tanya, Ju Ling, return. Without my command, those of eighth order or higher are not to participate in the battle."


    No one opposed Su Chen''s words. Soon, Tanya and Ju Ling returned to his side, resuming their roles as maids.


    However, a large number of Red Alert forces armed with various weapons sped towards the location of the Ghost Clan.


    Even without eighth order experts, Su Chen was confident in his subordinates'' capabilities.


    Tank units assembled and set off on the ground, while the sky was dominated by Kirov Airships, along with various flying weapons like Fighter Jets and Helicopters, and even airborne units.New novel chapters are published on


    This time, the Red Alert Base was almost fully mobilized!


    On the other side, the Ghost Clan was currently dealing with the Beastmen of Burst cultivation, keeping extremely busy. The eighth order Ghost Clan members, acting as the king''s bodyguards, had dealt with several powerful Beastmen and had now returned to the side of the Ghost Master.


    "Ghost Master, your condition..." the eighth order Ghost Clan member''s expression turned somewhat sorrowful. The benevolent elder before him had very little time left.


    Each Ghost Master possessed unique abilities, and this elderly Ghost Master had mastered an especially rare ability. This ability was peculiarit couldn''t be exactly classified as support or defense; it was like a skill that defied categorization.


    He could offer significant assistance to the Ghost Clan while also releasing a special protective membrane during critical moments. This membrane could mitigate certain types of damage.


    Because of the presence of the Ghost Master, their group of Ghost Clan members could break through to the surface and reach this point.


    This only further emboldened his arrogance. He completely abandoned defense and focused solely on the Red Alert army. In a short time, they had lost over a dozen tanks.


    At this moment, a beam of light shot toward his back. He arrogantly made no attempt to evade it, but his expression changed the instant the beam hit him.


    He was immobilized!


    Not entirely, though; he still had some resistance left. However, when several more beams appeared and struck him, he truly couldn''t move.


    At this critical juncture, the Chrono Legionnaire made their appearance!


    The current Chrono Legionnaire had undergone evolution, thanks to Su Chen spending millions of energy to buy them an evolution opportunity. In other words, Chrono Legionnaire was the first type of unit, aside from super units, to receive evolutionary improvements.


    This evolution didn''t just pertain to individual units; even their equipment evolved automatically, becoming even more powerful. It also came with an added effect: when using weapons, Chrono Legionnaires could move slowly.


    The eighth order Ghost Clan member was immobilized by Chrono Legionnaire''s weapon. Given enough time, they would nullify even the eighth order Ghost Clan members.


    Seeing their king captured, the Ghost Clan members grew anxious. Several seventh order Ghost Clan members gathered together, preparing to charge and rescue their king.


    Would the Red Alert forces grant them that opportunity?


    "Ice Helicopters, attack!"


    A batch of Ice Helicopters that had been in standby mode flew forward. They emitted numerous icy beams on the frontline of the Ghost Clan, turning any target hit into ice sculptures in an instant.


    Even seventh order Ghost Clan members were frozen, their bodies encased in frost. Their bodies stiffened, rendering them combat ineffective.


    "The freezing effect of the Ice Helicopters'' beams is quite remarkable. It might serve as temporary refrigeration when there''s no freezer around." Su Chen''s thoughts were unique, to say the least.


    Su Chen livestreamed this battle synchronously, broadcasting it to all the people around the Base city on the Yan Yun Star, including Hui Pu Prince.


    "So, this is the strength of the Red Alert Base. Impressive!" Hui Pu Prince murmured. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 429: Essence of Ghost Patterns

    Chapter 429: Essence of Ghost Patterns


    These people watched the battle between Red Alert Base and the Ghost Clan from start to finish. It was obvious that the formidable power of Red Alert Base, a City Lord-level Expert high above, who could resist attacks even from Warships, was now trapped like this?


    There was also the formidable army of the Ghost Clan. In the past, humans couldn''t stand up to them at all. But here, the situation was reversed, with humans suppressing the Ghost Clan army. This was just not logical!


    With the current weaponry of Red Alert Base, suppressing some members of the Ghost Clan wasn''t an issue. The problem was that there were just too many of them.


    One million members of the Ghost Clan, even if a quarter of them turned into Beastmen and were mostly wiped out earlier, the remaining number of the Ghost Clan was still close to seven hundred thousand.


    Among the Ghost Clan, there were no men who stayed behind while women fought, as the saying went. Every member of the Ghost Clan on the battlefield was a warrior.


    Facing the fearless and relentless Ghost Clan army, even the Red Alert forces were having a hard time resisting. The physical strength of the Ghost Clan was just too terrifying.


    Moreover, these Ghost Clan members were wearing armor that only protected certain key areas. It seemed like there wasn''t enough metal to go around.


    But after Red Alert''s aerial forces intervened, the Ghost Clan began to collapse.New novel chapters are published on


    "Let the Flying Head Ghosts take action and take down the humans'' airborne weapons." A Seventh Order Ghost Clan member shouted, and Wang Wufa gave the command, granting them temporary authority.


    Soon, tens of thousands of Flying Head Ghosts flew out from the rear, a dark and intimidating mass, looking incredibly fearsome.


    "Target the Flying Head Ghosts and open fire!"


    All sorts of light beams, bullet shells, and more flew towards the direction of the Flying Head Ghosts. In an instant, several hundred Flying Head Ghosts were taken down, and the liquid produced upon their deaths even ended up killing a number of Ghost Clan members.


    Even so, the Flying Head Ghosts didn''t stop. They flew with all their might, aiming to destroy the humans'' aerial weapons.


    Finally, the Flying Head Ghosts approached the Red Alert Air Force, only to be met with even fiercer attacks!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Based on my research, that seems to be the case. Maybe there was a genius among the Ghost Clan in a certain era who came up with the concept of Ghost Patterns and imprinted it into their genes. And it wasn''t just one or two imprints; probably all the Ghost Clan members at the time were imprinted. Since then, all born Ghost Clan members have naturally possessed Ghost Patterns. Ghost Patterns have various functions, like Burst cultivation during critical moments. The energy won''t exceed the body''s limits, as the energy circuit offsets a lot of pressure. It also strengthens the body, which explains why the Ghost Clan has such strong physical qualities."


    The more Yun Ru researched Ghost Patterns, the more she had to admire the person who originally came up with the idea. Who could think of imprinting such a concept into the genes of the Ghost Clan, something that couldn''t be altered?


    If they forcefully altered the Ghost Patterns in the genes, it would lead to gene collapse and the instant death of that Ghost Clan member.


    It could be said that without Ghost Patterns, the Ghost Clan wouldn''t have achieved what it had now.


    "Can Ghost Patterns be used as a standalone technology?" Su Chen was even more interested in this.


    "Not at the moment. I''ve only grasped the basic idea of this technology. To fully develop it as a standalone technology will take more time."


    Even Yun Ru couldn''t promise how long it would take to completely comprehend this technology.


    If they could apply the Ghost Patterns technology to Red Alert Base, Yun Ru could already envision how much stronger the base would become.


    "It''s okay, no rush. The Base isn''t urgently in need of this technology anyway. Just do your best," Su Chen didn''t issue any compulsory orders this time. He knew that fully comprehending a brand-new technology was a challenging task.


    "By the way, do you know if Ghost Patterns can transform a Ghost Clan member into a Flying Head Ghost?" Su Chen pondered this matter and suddenly asked.


    "What? Flying Head Ghosts? How can a Ghost Clan member turn into a Flying Head Ghost? Isn''t that just a branch of the Ghost Clan?" Yun Ru was quite astonished.


    She had been inside the laboratory all along and was unaware of the situation outside.


    Su Chen explained briefly, and Yun Ru furrowed her brow, "A Ghost Clan member transforms into a Flying Head Ghost just by shouting? Does that mean that Flying Head Ghosts aren''t a natural branch of the Ghost Clan but were created? Ghost Patterns serve as an energy circuit, primarily reducing stress and storing energy... wait, I get it!"


    Yun Ru''s voice was filled with excitement, as if she had unraveled a long-standing mystery. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 430: Breaking the Cocoon

    Chapter 430: Breaking the Cocoon


    "Ghost Patterns can store energy. As long as the strength of the Ghost Clan reaches the fifth level, they can control the energy throughout their bodies and store it all in the Ghost Patterns. The location of Ghost Patterns is right in the brain of the Ghost Clan! Without energy support, the parts below the head of the Ghost Clan will instantly turn into ashes. The energy supports the head and transforms into a strong corrosive force through certain changes. This is the Flying Head Ghost!"


    Yun Ru''s words left Su Chen stunned. So, this was the Flying Head Ghost.


    All along, Su Chen had thought of the existence of the Flying Head Ghost as a natural occurrence within the Ghost Clan, much like how there might be deformed births among humans. He never expected that the Flying Head Ghost was actually artificially created.


    In the battlefield, nearly half of the Ghost Clan willingly turned into Flying Head Ghosts, immediately increasing the pressure on the aerial forces.


    With the no-holds-barred power of the Flying Head Ghost, the Red Alert Air Force had to retreat, as the corrosive power of the Flying Head Ghost was quite terrifying.


    The eighth-order Ghost Clan leader looked furious; his subordinates either died or became Flying Head Ghosts. For a leader, this was the greatest shame!


    "Ah!!!"


    The eighth-order Ghost Clan leader suddenly roared, and under the control of the Chrono Legionnaire''s Weapons, his body began to move slowly.


    Su Chen was taken aback. The Weapons of the Chrono Legionnaire were highly unique. Even Yun Ru couldn''t figure out their principles. Based on his previous tests, any unit caught by the Chrono Legionnaire would be unable to move, unless...


    "Unless the opponent''s strength has broken through!"


    Su Chen''s face darkened slightly. This eighth-order Ghost Clan leader''s strength was formidable, reaching the Late Eighth Order. Even if he broke through to the pinnacle of the eighth order, he shouldn''t be able to escape the Chrono Legionnaire''s Weapons beam. What was going on?


    It was the System that resolved Su Chen''s confusion: "The opponent has evolved."


    "Evolved?" Su Chen was taken aback. From the past until now, he had never witnessed anyone else''s evolution. Only the super soldiers under his command had undergone several evolutions.


    "Even with evolution, such a massive improvement all at once is unlikely."


    "Just a single evolution certainly wouldn''t suffice, but there seems to be something special within the opponent''s body. Under extreme anger, a breakthrough-type evolution occurred spontaneously, completing five consecutive evolutions at once, resulting in a massive leap in strength. Master may not be aware that after a unit completes five evolutions, there will be a qualitative change in all aspects. This change is called ''Breaking the Cocoon!''"


    Only by killing the humans in this base, especially the leader, could he vent all his pent-up fury!


    "Leader? You mean Commander? Don''t think that just because you''re a bit bigger, you can be arrogant. My Drill Breaker is much larger than you!" Yun Ru casually waved one hand, and the enormous Drill Breaker, far larger than before, appeared in her hand.


    No matter how many times Su Chen had seen this, he felt a bit speechless. Yun Ru might appear delicate on the outside, but she inexplicably favored these huge weapons. It was truly beyond help.


    Libra remained silent, Psychic Power ready to erupt at any moment. This time, she wouldn''t allow the enemy to get close to the Commander.


    Ju Ling stood in the distance, holding her sniper rifle, Soul Slayer, her most powerful shot primed and ready.


    Tanya quietly took out her twin guns, assuming a stance of gun combat. Her gaze was sharp; as long as the opponent revealed the slightest vulnerability, her bullets would instantly find their mark.


    Su Chen''s four super combat forces were all present!


    Of course, it wasn''t just them who had reached the Eighth Order Pinnacle. The second spy, disguised as a regular soldier, hid below, prepared to provide support at any moment.


    The Eighth Order Pinnacle sniper was concealed in a very hidden spot, with the barrel aimed squarely at the head of the Ghost Clan!


    The Eighth Order Pinnacle Chrono Legionnaire hadn''t appeared here. With his instant movement ability, he could instantly appear on the battlefield, and with his strength and the use of his Weapons, even a Ninth Order Pinnacle wouldn''t be able to withstand him!


    In other words, as long as he found an opportunity, the Ninth Order Pinnacle Ah Hao would be trapped on the spot.


    Su Chen had elevated the best of each unit to the Eighth Order Pinnacle; he was this extravagant with his energy because he believed that there were no weak units, only units that weren''t used properly. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have brought even the Red Alert Soldiers up to the Ninth Order Pinnacle.


    Because Su Yi possessed Soulpower, Su Chen left her on Earth to guard Death Reaper Les. During their absence from Earth, Les wasn''t allowed to step out of the room for even half a step.


    So, only Su Er and Su Jiu were brought over by Su Chen. Among the Red Alert Soldiers who had become Eighth Order Pinnacle powerhouses, it was Su Er who had advanced.


    "Commander, I can enhance the power of several officers, but they can''t stray too far from me." These were Su Er''s words. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 431: Ghost Armor

    Chapter 431: Ghost Armor


    That''s right, Su Er also obtained an evolutionary template, and it''s a very unique type: Possession Type.


    This type has only one ability, which is to possess a unit''s body and then increase the possessed unit''s strength directly in proportion to its own power.


    In other words, once Su Er uses this ability, he can significantly enhance the combat power of a Super Soldier, making him the best support candidate.


    Red Alert Soldiers already possess balanced attributes. When attached to a Super Soldier, their strength would be greatly amplified, making it particularly suitable for Tanya.


    Facing four Super Soldiers, Ah Hao''s face showed no interest. After reaching the Ninth Rank Peak, these enemies that used to be formidable opponents were now nothing more than trash in his eyes.


    Clang!


    Ah Hao casually waved his hand, his speed and power were incredible, causing a loud sonic boom!


    His target was none other than... Yun Ru, who was standing at the forefront!


    "Coming after me first, do you think I''m an easy target?" Yun Ru sneered, and her Earthbreaker in hand aimed straight at Ah Hao. The drill bit started spinning violently. "Earthbreaker, tear him apart!"


    Buzzing!


    The colossal Earthbreaker spun at a speed surpassing the sound barrier, generating a storm in place. The shockwaves they created blew away even the clouds in the sky, revealing the blinding sun.


    At the moment of collision between Earthbreaker and Ah Hao''s right hand, the surrounding sounds suddenly vanished. Between their impact, it seemed like even the space had distorted slightly!


    Following that, a low-pitched explosion resounded. The strength of the Red Alert Soldiers was considerable; they were unharmed. However, the people from Yan Yun Star weren''t as fortunate. Blood trickled from their ears, as the low-frequency waves had nearly shattered their eardrums.


    "What was that just now?" someone exclaimed in shock.


    "How should I know? My ears just started hurting and bleeding. What''s going on?"


    The Yan Yun Star inhabitants were in disarray, and if not for the presence of the Red Alert Soldiers to suppress them, they might have started panicking.


    Only a few people could see clearly that the collision between Yun Ru and Ah Hao moments ago created an immensely concentrated energy point, with a small explosion radius that distorted space, affecting these ordinary people with its residual shockwaves.


    Not only that, but the eighth rank peak soldiers hiding in the background who possessed long-range attack capabilities all joined in.


    The Sniper''s bullets followed closely behind Ju Ling''s, resulting in secondary damage.


    The Magnetron Trooper activated their weapons, releasing a magnetic storm that pounded Ah Hao''s entire body.


    The Radiation Trooper fired a shot from their syringe-like weapon, staining Ah Hao''s body green from a distance.


    At this moment, it was as if the entire Red Alert Base had come alive.


    Faced with such a barrage of attacks, Ah Hao, suspended in midair, didn''t budge. No one could understand his intentions.


    Soon, Su Chen deciphered Ah Hao''s current situation.


    Apart from Ju Ling''s attack, the others'' assaults were almost ineffective against him.


    "What kind of constitution is this? It''s more twisted than a Crystal Beast," Yun Ru remarked incredulously.


    While the surface level of Crystal Beasts was Ninth Rank Peak, their actual power reached the level of a Third Order Small Galaxy being. It seemed the Ghost Clan shared a similar pattern. While Ah Hao might not be strong in other aspects, his physical constitution was extraordinarily powerful.


    Against their attacks, even a Crystal Beast of old would struggle to hold up. Yet, this Ninth Rank Peak Ghost Clan member managed to fend off their combined attacks with just a suddenly manifested armor.


    "Not bad at all, to actually be able to hurt me," Ah Hao reached out and touched the dent in his chest caused by Ju Ling''s strike. Initially, given Ju Ling''s power, she had barely broken through his Ghost Armor. However, right behind her bullet was Sniper''s shot, and as such, the bullet had entered his body.


    Overall, it was Libra''s Psychic power that had the greatest impact.


    "Psychic power is indeed quite formidable. Should I consider further upgrading Psychic technology?" Su Chen pondered.


    Psychic power was nearly impervious against most races, as it didn''t require breaking through defenses. However, Psychic attacks consumed a significant amount of Psychic power. If Libra were to attack again, she might deplete her combat capabilities.


    Ju Ling didn''t speak but prepared to continue shooting. Yet this time, Ah Hao made his move.


    "Not good!" Ju Ling exclaimed in alarm. His speed was too fast. It was faster than Tanya''s blink, and her defense wasn''t impressive. If she got hit, she might lose her combat capabilities. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 432: Ju Lings Cocoon Evolution

    Chapter 432: Ju Ling''s Cocoon Evolution


    Ju Ling knew that with her current strength, she couldn''t avoid the situation, so there was only one way left: to exchange injury for injury!


    As a long-range attack type of Super Soldier, Ju Ling understood that once the enemy targeted her, she became extremely vulnerable. Therefore, she had considered countless strategies to deal with this situation. Among them, the most suitable one for the current scenario was this.


    Just as Ju Ling was preparing to fire another shot at the breach in the Ghost Clan''s defenses, a voice echoed in her mind: "Commander Ju Ling, there will be a surge of power entering your body shortly. Please don''t be alarmed."


    She recognized the voice; it was Su Er''s. Among the initial nine people who followed the Commander among the Red Alert Soldiers, these Super Soldiers were all very familiar with each other.


    Out of trust for her comrade, Ju Ling instantly abandoned the idea of trading injury for injury. Soon, a mysterious power emerged within her body. At that moment, she felt like she had become a Ninth-Tier powerhouse!


    Swish!


    A look of surprise appeared on Ah Hao''s face as his attack missed its mark!


    Ju Ling appeared not far away. The situation had been too dangerous earlier. If it weren''t for Su Er granting his power, she might have had to take a certain step.


    "The power on you isn''t yours," Ah Hao noticed the peculiarity in Ju Ling''s aura.


    Ju Ling paid no mind to it. Even if the power wasn''t originally hers, she could still use it effectively and effortlessly, without any sense of stiffness.


    This was the strength of the Possession Type evolution template. It not only bestowed a significant buff on others but also made the recipient feel no strangeness.Read latest chapters at novelhall.com Only


    Empowered by Su Er, Ju Ling''s speed increased significantly, allowing her to dodge Ah Hao''s attack.


    "When I kill your leader, I want you all to become my subordinates," Ah Hao''s heart was stirred. It would be a shame for powerful individuals like them to die. It was better to subdue them and have them as his underlings.


    Su Chen rubbed his chin. Someone seemed to have said something similar before, but now the situation had evolved.


    Ju Ling remained unfazed, and the battle continued.


    Relying on her agile teleportation ability, Tanya relentlessly attacked the openings in Ah Hao''s Ghost Armor. Her marksmanship was on par with Ju Ling''s; each shot was strategically aimed.


    Libra occasionally erected a Psychic shield for them but refrained from using her ultimate move again, using only a hint of Psychic power to disrupt the enemy.


    "Die!"


    Ah Hao burst forth with his cultivation, unparalleled power lifting Yun Ru and Tanya off their feet. He endured some of Libra''s Psychic attacks and aimed directly at Ju Ling. He intended to kill her and prevent her success.


    But he didn''t know that Ju Ling only needed a moment.


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang out, and Ah Hao''s body came to a stop. He looked at his chest, where a hollow space had appeared. He could see the void behind his body from where he stood.


    The bullet from earlier had pierced through his body, shattering his heart completely!


    It had to be said that while Ghost Clan and Humans were different species, the location of their hearts was the same.


    A Ninth-Tier pinnacle Ghost Clan powerhouse had died just like that.


    Ju Ling''s gaze was cold. The bullet that had just been fired was hers. She had already evolved five times, becoming a Super Soldier at the Ninth-Tier pinnacle.


    If energy weren''t an issue, Su Chen would have wanted everyone under his command to undergo Cocoon Evolution.


    With the most powerful Ghost Clan member dead, the remaining Ghost Clan members were no longer a significant threat. Just as Su Chen was starting to believe that the crisis was over, the System''s voice spoke up again: "Master, a massive energy fluctuation has been detected in the vicinity of the breach where the Ghost Clan appeared."


    "What''s going on?" Su Chen furrowed his brows and zoomed in on the map. He quickly located an ancient Ghost Clan member who seemed to be up to something.


    "What is he doing?" Su Chen had a bad feeling.


    The elderly Ghost Clan member was none other than the Ghost Master of the Footless Tribe. He knelt on the ground, his expression devout, as if he were praying. Intense energy fluctuations radiated from him.


    Finally, he stood up from the ground, a resolute determination in his eyes.


    "Ah Hao, bringing the Footless Tribe to the surface was a mistake from the start. Mistakes can only happen once, so... don''t blame me."


    After speaking, the Ghost Master''s body turned to ashes in an instant, scattering in the wind. Subsequently, the ground began to shake violently! (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 433: After all, Im not a demon

    Chapter 433: After all, I''m not a demon


    Su Chen could clearly see from the map that such a huge crater had actually been refilled by soil emerging from beneath!


    "What''s going on? This isn''t scientific."


    Unscientific, very magical. If Su Chen hadn''t known that there was no such thing as magic on this planet, he would have thought he was seeing things.


    Although there was no magic, in the eyes of some people, the actions of the Ghost Clan were almost like magic.


    With no king or Ghost Master, the Footless Tribe had lost its resistance, and most of the Ghost Clan had been captured and locked in a specially built prison, awaiting one of two fates.


    Naturally, one fate was for them to become miners. Su Chen was planning to develop his mining business on Yan Yun Star.


    The second fate was, of course, research on materials. Su Chen wouldn''t have any mercy towards the Ghost Clan. Researching them could help him quickly understand the principles of Ghost Patterns, which would be very helpful for Yun Ru''s research.


    With so much experimental material, Yun Ru''s research speed increased significantly. After all, she didn''t have to worry about the Ghost Clan dying out.


    Through this live broadcast, the people living in the Base city of Yan Yun Star witnessed the true strength of their Red Alert Base. It was a million Ghost Clan, an army that could easily wipe out a city, yet they had perished here.


    No one was more excited than Hui Pu Prince. He felt that he now understood the power of the Red Alert Base. With this strength, as long as they were given time, the possibility of restoration was real!


    Once the restoration happened, he would be the new king, controlling a planet, leaving his mark in history!


    "Hehehe... Hahaha..." Hui Pu Prince let out a disgusting laugh.


    At that moment, a Red Alert Soldier notified him that the Commander wanted to see him.


    Hui Pu Prince immediately composed himself. After confirming that his appearance was fine, he followed the soldier to the command room.


    "Greetings, Commander." Hui Pu knew his place very well. Before the restoration, his so-called prince status was nothing. He positioned himself lowly.Read latest chapters at novelhall.com Only


    Su Chen was somewhat satisfied with Hui Pu''s behavior. At least he wasn''t a brainless prince.


    Once the Underworld of the Ghost Clan was found, their biggest advantage would be gone.


    Generally, Ghost Clan members who came out of the Underworld had all their memories about the Underworld wiped out. They only knew one thing: to come to the surface and kill humans.


    However, Su Chen knew that these Footless Tribe Ghost Clan members hadn''t come to the surface through proper means. This meant they might know the way back to the Underworld!


    Unfortunately, the most powerful king and Ghost Master were both dead, and it wasn''t clear if the remaining lackeys would be of any use.


    Now that he had a general idea of the situation, Hui Pu was taken away. Soon, three Seventh Order Ghost Clan members were brought forward.


    "Humans, you better release us. The power of the Ghost Clan is beyond your comprehension!" one of the Seventh Order Ghost Clan members boasted.


    Then... a Red Alert Soldier kicked him. He stomped on the Ghost Clan member, leaving a deep imprint of his boot on the face.


    If Commander hadn''t given orders, based solely on the disrespect towards Commander, the Red Alert Soldier would have killed him instantly!


    The other two Seventh Order Ghost Clan members didn''t speak. They knew that if they remained defiant as prisoners, they would only meet death more swiftly.


    Just as there were traitors among humans, the same applied to the Ghost Clan. Any inequality, any humiliation, would cause a small portion of the Ghost Clan to harbor resentment. They would rather see humans win than the Ghost Clan flourish.


    Clearly, the Ghost Clan member who was stomped on was not likely to be a source of information, but the other two were harder to predict.


    Su Chen wore a gentle smile on his face, not at all like someone holding the power of life and death over countless individuals. "I brought the three of you here because I want to know one thinghow do you return to your Underworld?"


    Even though he was being stepped on, the Seventh Order Ghost Clan member laughed heartily. "You think you can learn about our homeland? Dream on, go eat..."


    He didn''t finish his sentence. The Red Alert Soldier forcefully stamped on his head, crushing it instantly, leaving a mixture of red and white on the ground.


    "Anyone who speaks will live, after all, I''m not a demon." (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 434: The Secret of the Footless Tribe

    Chapter 434: The Secret of the Footless Tribe


    If Su Chen had said this at the beginning, the three Ghost Clans probably wouldn''t have believed it. However, with a precedent and a case of death, the remaining two Ghost Clans were afraid.


    This was no longer just demonic; it was absolutely demonic!


    They didn''t want to die, otherwise, they wouldn''t have preferred to be captured in battle and not died in combat.


    If they truly sided with Wang Zhongcheng, they should have followed Wang.


    Su Chen had grasped their hearts, which was why he had staged a play before them. Unfortunately, one of the actors had taken the easy way out.


    As for why he didn''t use Psychicpower to control them, the main reason was the existence of Ghost Patterns. This thing had become a small nemesis of Psychicpower, preventing even controlled individuals from revealing anything about the Underworld.


    Unless... they volunteered the information!


    This was a conclusion reached after discussions among several Super Soldiers. Su Chen decided to give it a try; even if it failed, there were still many Ghost Clan members left.


    The two Seventh Order Ghost Clan members remained silent, seeming to continue their stubborn resistance.


    "It seems you''re unwilling to talk. In that case..."


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, two voices spoke simultaneously. They were the surviving Seventh Order Ghost Clan members. After they had shouted, they both stared at each other, seemingly surprised that they had the same thought.


    "Very well, I like honest people. Come forward, one by one. Anyone who dares to lie will have a miserable death."


    One of the Seventh Order Ghost Clan members was taken away. The other Seventh Order Ghost Clan member left looked uneasily at Su Chen. He was just a human, yet standing before him, it was as if everything had been laid bare.


    That gaze... even Wang couldn''t match it, could he?


    "First question, where is your Underworld?"


    "To be honest, I don''t know..." The Seventh Order Ghost Clan member saw Su Chen''s expression turn cold and hurriedly explained, "I''m really not lying. We indeed come from the Underworld, but when we arrived on the surface, we felt like we had instantly arrived there, not climbed up from beneath."


    In the following days, no other Ghost Clan members appeared. Su Chen finally enjoyed some peaceful days. During this time, he hadn''t forgotten to investigate the issue of the massive hole.


    With the current technology of the Red Alert Base, even digging thousands of meters underground was no problem. Following Su Chen''s orders, a group of engineers worked fervently, digging into the ground.


    The result, at a depth of six thousand meters underground, was not the Ghost Clan''s Underworld, but... oil.


    Yes, the mineral deposit Su Chen had most hoped for had unintentionally been drilled out.


    Su Chen couldn''t help but laugh and cry. He had to temporarily abandon further digging and set up an oil well there. The rate of energy point accumulation increased once again.


    On the seventh day after the start of the first-stage mission, as long as this day passed, the first-stage mission would be considered complete.


    "I refuse to believe that Ghost Clan would still appear at this time. Could it be that their teleportation devices are everywhere?" Su Chen chuckled lightly, enjoying the massage services of Ju Ling and Tanya.


    Su Chen seemed to have forgotten that there was a saying: "When you''re too happy, disaster will strike."


    Just as he was thinking this, the alert sound of the System rang out: "An Invader is approaching the Red Alert Base, 50 kilometers away!"


    Su Chen abruptly opened his eyes, opened the map, and saw an object rapidly approaching the base.


    "What is this?" Su Chen blinked. He wouldn''t have found it strange if a Ghost Clan member had appeared. After all, the humans'' enemies on this planet were the Ghost Clan. But what he saw was something different.


    A gigantic rabbit!


    This rabbit was easily a hundred meters in size. If graded according to the levels of Mutant Beasts on Earth, its strength definitely reached the eighth order!


    An eighth order rabbit. Weren''t the animals on Yan Yun Star supposed to be rare? How could a mutated animal appear?


    However, after taking a closer look, Su Chen noticed a difference between this rabbit and the rabbits he remembered. Ordinary rabbits were usually white or gray, mostly solid colors. But this rabbit''s body was mostly black, with many white patterns all over its body, giving it a peculiar appearance.


    "The Invader is now 30 kilometers from the base, 25 kilometers... 10 kilometers!" (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 435: The Rabbit Never Bows!

    Chapter 435: The Rabbit Never Bows!


    The enormous rabbit stopped at the outer perimeter of the wall. This was the wall of Red Alert, upgraded by Su Chen, even stronger than before. Even when faced with the attacks of an eighth-order expert, it could hold its ground and not collapse instantly.


    However, the rabbit''s expression seemed somewhat strange. It slowly approached the wall, and the Red Alert soldiers didn''t attack without Commander''s orders.


    Then the rabbit... opened its mouth and bit off a piece of the wall. It chewed on it for a while and spat it out with a disgusted expression on its face.


    Su Chen''s mouth twitched. This rabbit seemed a bit silly and cute. Anyone with common sense would know that walls couldn''t be eaten, so why did the rabbit try it? Was it really that naive?


    But could a rabbit that could reach the eighth order really be that naive?


    Out of curiosity and confidence in his own strength, Su Chen ordered the soldiers to let the rabbit inside.


    The rabbit glanced at the people around, seemingly not treating humans as food; otherwise, Su Chen wouldn''t have been so polite.


    The rabbit''s target was the Base. It made its way through the city and arrived outside the Base. At this moment, Su Chen and a few people were standing there.


    Only up close could they see clearly how enormous the rabbit was, with its white patterns more prominent.


    "The patterns on this rabbit seem like Ghost Patterns?" Yun Ru said curiously.


    Su Chen was momentarily taken aback and carefully examined it. Indeed, the patterns seemed related to Ghost Patterns, but the rabbit clearly wasn''t of the Ghost Clan. What was going on?


    "Can you speak?" Su Chen asked.


    Being an eighth-order mutant beast, it wouldn''t be a problem for it to transform into a human, let alone speaking. But this rabbit was an exception.New novel chapters are published on


    "Meow?" The rabbit made a cat-like sound.


    Su Chen''s eyebrow twitched. What on earth was this? Who had ever seen a rabbit that meowed like a cat?


    This definitely wasn''t a mutant beast; it seemed like a mutation!


    Su Chen deeply suspected that beneath its rabbit exterior, there might be a cat in disguise.


    "You can''t speak?" Su Chen furrowed his brow. If they couldn''t communicate through words, it would be troublesome. He was curious about this rabbit. Since he first saw it, he hadn''t sensed any intent to kill from it. His psychic power assured him of that, and it wouldn''t be wrong.


    It was labeled as an Invader because its target was the Base, and its actions and intentions were detected by the Psychic Detector.


    Just when Su Chen thought the rabbit couldn''t speak, the rabbit suddenly spoke, "Meow, meow..."


    "Still picky?" Su Chen''s mouth twitched.


    The Ghost Clan corpse on the ground was only at the Third Order strength level. According to the rabbit''s theory, did that mean the stronger the corpse''s strength, the stronger the aroma it emitted?


    So, the next Ghost Clan corpse brought out was at the Fifth Order. The giant rabbit opened its mouth and swallowed it whole, then licked its lips and meowed.


    "It says this taste is passable, but it wants something even more delicious," Su Chen''s eyes narrowed. While he had many Ghost Clan corpses, he wondered why he had to give them to the rabbit unconditionally.


    "If you become my subordinate, this delicious treat will be yours," Su Chen said, pointing at the recently delivered corpse. This particular body was the king of the Footless Tribe, which had transformed from late Eighth Order to the peak of the Ninth Order.


    Seeing this corpse, the rabbit''s drool began to flow. This corpse exuded an aroma that was irresistible to it. The intense aroma made it dizzy.


    But upon considering becoming this person''s subordinate, the rabbit restrained its drool and instead used a determined expression to say, "Meow."


    Alice translated, "The rabbit will never submit to servitude for the sake of food!"


    Su Chen nearly choked on his own saliva. He looked at Alice with a less-than-pleased expression. "Did you add that last part yourself?"


    "Hehe, the rabbit''s words were too straightforward, it had no finesse. I just polished them up a bit."


    "As long as you become my subordinate, the delicious food will be yours," Su Chen continued. He knew the rabbit could understand him.


    "Meow!"


    Alice translated, "Impossible! The rabbit will never bow!"


    Su Chen was about to be overwhelmed by his own saliva. He glared at Alice irritably. "Did you add that part later?"


    "Oh well, the rabbit''s words were too straightforward and lacked any nuance. I just added a touch of elegance."


    "As long as I provide you with a large amount of food every day, to the point of being full?" Su Chen said almost casually.


    In an instant, the once enormous rabbit shrank down, becoming the size of an ordinary Earth rabbit. It hopped over to Su Chen''s feet and rubbed against his leg.


    "Meow!"


    Alice translated, "Deal!" (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 436: Mutant Ghost Rabbit

    Chapter 436: Mutant Ghost Rabbit


    (Note: I have changed Prince Hui Pu to Prince Hewlett, it felt odd while reading.)


    A potential major war vanished without a trace.


    For the sake of some food, the Mutant Ghost Rabbit sold itself.


    Oh, that name was given by Su Chen himself. After all, it had to be given a name for its new breed.


    Due to its possession of the Ghost Patterns of the Ghost Clan and the traits of Mutant Beasts, a combination led to this name.


    But in everyday speech, it was still called a rabbit.


    The Red Alert Base now had a miraculous rabbit that feasted on the bodies of the Ghost Clan all day long. Translating through Alice, Su Chen learned about its situation from the rabbit itself.


    Originally, it was truly an ordinary rabbit, a pet rabbit owned by a wealthy family. After the appearance of the Ghost Clan, the wealthy family hastily fled, forgetting about the rabbit.


    The rabbit went hungry for several days, and then the Ghost Clan invaded the area, leading to a great battle between the two sides.


    In a state of extreme hunger, a Ghost Clan body fell before the rabbit''s eyes. Hungry and having no other options, the rabbit chose to eat the Ghost Clan body. Unexpectedly, that was when the rabbit underwent a mutation.


    Following the mutation, the rabbit''s size gradually increased, and its body displayed patterns resembling Ghost Patterns. And so, up until today, as the rabbit rested in the distance, it suddenly caught wind of an irresistible scent and dashed toward the Red Alert Base.


    This was the rabbit''s story. After hearing it, Su Chen was speechless. Wasn''t this rabbit unbelievably lucky to have gone unnoticed until now?


    Upon waking up the next day, Su Chen heard the voice of the System: "First-tier mission complete, rewards have been issued. Second-tier mission: Take control of ten cities on Yan Yun Star and ensure their safety within seven days. The civilian casualty rate must not exceed thirty percent. Successfully completing the mission will grant you one billion energy points, a chance to establish a Weaponsmod with one hundred percent success (limited to defensive Weapons that do not exceed the current Red Alert Base limits), and one opportunity for Cocoon Evolution. Failure will result in a one-level demotion of Commander permissions."


    Su Chen hadn''t forgotten the reward for the first-tier mission: a one-level increase in Commander permissions. This meant his permissions were now at level nine!


    With this, the strength of his forces could be elevated to the peak of the ninth tier, which was undoubtedly a good thing.


    However, the energy point cost of the upgrades left him somewhat overwhelmed. Su Chen could only temporarily shelve the idea of elevating everyone to the ninth tier.


    Thus, land forces were temporarily ruled out. This left the final category: Air Force. Su Chen carefully considered it. Indeed, the variety of Weapons in the Air Force was somewhat limited.


    The system within Red Alert had always centered around land forces, causing the influence of the Air Force and Navy to be diminished.


    "It seems like I need to create an entirely new airborne Weapons, perhaps a Fighter Jet? No, Fighter Jets are outdated, and Helicopters aren''t suitable either. The Kirov Airship has powerful explosive capabilities, but it lacks something. Red Alert currently needs an airborne Weapons that''s highly maneuverable, can carry a multitude of units, and move around freely"


    While thinking, Su Chen''s expression became peculiar. He remembered something he had overlooked among his previous Weapons the Super Fortress!


    Because the Super Fortress was too large, Su Chen had left it on Earth. Creating a new Super Fortress required a substantial amount of energy points.


    "Alright, the Super Fortress can be excluded in this aspect. Let me think."


    Furrowing his brows, Su Chen contemplated for quite a while, until he finally had an idea of the kind of Weapons he needed.


    An auxiliary-type Weapons!


    Su Chen realized that while his Superweapons were strong, if enemies detected them in advance and managed to escape with full speed, there was still a chance they could flee the Superweapon''s range. Only Superweapons with unique attributes like a vacuum implosion bomb, possessing gravitational attraction, could eliminate this possibility.


    Weapons like the Nuclear Bomb wouldn''t suffice. With the speed of an Eighth Order expert, if they fled the moment they detected it, they might escape the explosion''s range.


    Therefore, Su Chen needed a Weapons that could immobilize the enemy. Such a Weapons wouldn''t possess any killing power, just one effect immobilization!


    "System, if I want to create a Superweapon, will realism increase by fifty percent as well?" Su Chen asked.


    "Yes, the effects of the card activation have no limitations, provided it''s related to Weapons."


    Receiving an affirmative answer from the System, Su Chen became excited. If he succeeded this time, the Red Alert Base would gain a brand-new Superweapon, one that he had personally designed.


    Thinking about this, Su Chen felt a surge of energy throughout his body.


    "Hehe, a new Superweapon! Here I come!" (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 437: Oceanic Needle!

    Chapter 437: Oceanic Needle!


    (Note: I have changed Prince Hui Pu to Prince Hewlett, it felt odd while reading.)


    Su Chen''s hands were constantly manipulating the interface, and the patterns on it kept changing. One moment, it resembled a house, and the next moment, it transformed into the shape of a rocket.


    Frowning, Su Chen was dissatisfied with the appearance he designed for the superweapon.


    Suddenly, a flash of inspiration crossed his mind. He thought of a design and quickly drew it in a few minutes... a massive... stick!


    Yes, it was a stick!


    The stick was very long, reaching a height of a hundred meters. Its appearance could be seen from a distance, adorned with various ornate patterns, making it look extravagant.


    To his own surprise, Su Chen nodded in satisfaction. "The appearance is set. Now, it''s time to describe the effects."


    However, Su Chen hadn''t forgotten that the main purpose of this superweapon was to immobilize enemies. Soon, another thought struck him: wouldn''t it be great if the superweapon could both immobilize and eliminate enemies?


    Just as Su Chen was lost in thought, the System reminded him, "Master, while the realism has been increased to 50% due to the card''s effects, if the weapons you set are too advanced, the likelihood of ultimate success will approach zero. You should base the design on the existing technology of the Red Alert Base."


    Su Chen was taken aback. Indeed, when the Red Alert mod function was introduced, the System had mentioned this. He had been deceived by the card''s effect and forgotten this point.


    If he added the ability to eliminate enemies, even with the realism raised to 50%, the actual success rate might be very low.


    Closing his eyes, Su Chen carefully considered the situation. If the goal was to immobilize enemies, what technologies related to the Red Alert Base were relevant?


    After about half an hour of contemplation, he suddenly opened his eyes, having an idea.


    The Weapons held by the Chrono Legionnaires!


    It was worth noting that when the Chrono Legionnaires were first built, even when they were only at the level of First-tier Peak strength, they could use these Weapons to deal with enemies several times more powerful, even tens of times more powerful, than themselves.


    This kind of Weapon was not only powerful in terms of damage, but its ability to immobilize enemies was absolutely unparalleled among its peers.


    If he used this technology to create a superweapon, the immobilization effect would likely be greatly enhanced. This was exactly the kind of superweapon Su Chen needed the most.


    "Effect set: After launch, it can immobilize any enemy regardless of spatial distance. Even a Small Galaxy-level powerhouse cannot break free. Only those at the level of a Great Galaxy or higher can escape, but they will still be trapped for a certain period, the duration of which will vary based on the enemy''s strength."


    They were a bit puzzled, not giving it too much thought. However, Prince Hewlett, who had been living at the Red Alert Base, could confirm that this building definitely hadn''t been there yesterday.


    In other words, overnight, this towering structure had suddenly appeared. Could the people at the Red Alert Base perform magic?


    The addition of a new building, especially an unfamiliar one, naturally piqued Yun Ru''s curiosity the most.


    "Commander, what is that building, and why have I never seen it before?" Yun Ru went straight to Su Chen, her face filled with excitement.


    "That''s a superweapon I just created. It''s nothing special," Su Chen casually replied.


    Yun Ru gave her Commander a disdainful look. Despite his indifferent expression, he was using such pretentious words. Was that really necessary?


    "What''s its name? What does it do?"


    "It''s called the Oceanic Needle. Its effect is quite simpleit immobilizes enemies."


    Yun Ru blinked in confusion. The name wasn''t a big deal, but the effect seemed a bit strange. Why would the Commander build a superweapon that couldn''t kill enemies, only immobilize them?


    Su Chen could tell from Yun Ru''s expression that she was puzzled. He explained, "Do you think our Base lacks powerful weapons?"


    Yun Ru shook her head. As the chief scientist of the Red Alert Base, she was familiar with all the weapons and structures there.


    They didn''t lack powerful weapons, especially with various superweapons at their disposal. Those were all formidable tools of destruction.


    However, there was one kind of superweapon they were lackinga superweapon that could immobilize enemies!


    "You truly are a Commander. You''ve noticed the one superweapon that the Red Alert Base is missing." Once she realized this, Yun Ru''s admiration for Su Chen grew even stronger.


    While they had been focused on destructive power, the Commander had recognized what was missing. She suddenly felt that the Commander''s presence had become even more majestic.


    Su Chen basked in Yun Ru''s admiring gaze. After all, creating this new superweapon had cost him his only card and 15 million energy pointssomething that was nearly impossible to come by.


    "I wonder when the next ten-pull gacha will trigger." Su Chen sighed helplessly. That thing defied all logic. It never appeared when you wanted it to, and just when you forgot about it, it would suddenly show up and remind you of its existence. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 438: My Foolish Brother!

    Chapter 438: My Foolish Brother!


    (Note: I have changed Prince Hui Pu to Prince Hewlett, it felt odd while reading.)


    As the Red Alert Base gathered the surrounding people on a large scale, some had already taken notice of this sudden emergence of the Base.


    Somewhere over a thousand kilometers away from the Red Alert Base, there was a city and another Base located there.


    The city was named Honglei City, and the Base was named Feiniao (Lit. Flying Bird).


    Feiniao Baseit would definitely surprise anyone from Yan Yun Star who knew of its existence. After all, it was a powerful Base ranked 9th on the Yan Yun Star Base leaderboard!


    Yan Yun Star had many Bases, but only a hundred of them could make it onto the leaderboard, each one attracting the attention of countless people.


    At this moment, the Commander of Feiniao Base was reviewing various reports from his subordinates, most of which were about the Ghost Clan. He didn''t even need to read them to know that it was about the Ghost Clan raiding some villages, something he didn''t care about.


    With so many people in Yan Yun Star, the death of a portion of them was insignificant.


    But there was one piece of news that piqued his interest. The report mentioned a new Base that had appeared more than a thousand kilometers to the west of their Base. This Base was named Red Alert Base, and they were gathering the local wanderers, seemingly aiming to build a new city.


    "Red Alert Base? It doesn''t seem to be one of the ranked Bases on the leaderboard. It hasn''t even made it onto the list. Who gave them the audacity to gather wanderers?" The Commander of Feiniao Base''s mouth curled into a slight disdainful smile.


    In his eyes, only Bases that ranked on the leaderboard were worthy of his attention. Bases that didn''t make it onto the leaderboard were all trash!


    Apart from the name of the Red Alert Base, the report also mentioned one thing: Red Alert Base seemed to declare its support for a Prince''s restoration and had established a Restoration Army, looking poised to attack the Ghost Clan.


    Seeing this, the Commander of Feiniao Base laughed heartily. "Hahaha, is the Commander of this Red Alert Base a fool? He''s actually declaring support for a Prince''s restoration. Doesn''t he know that the Ghost Clan likes to capture Princes and offer them to their gods?"


    The Commander of Feiniao Base outright believed that the Commander of the other Base was a fool. Even he wouldn''t dare openly support a Prince for restoration. That would attract a devastating blow from the Ghost Clan!


    "Why should I be the only one who knows about this interesting news?" A sly smile appeared on the Commander''s face.


    After some time, the news quickly spread.


    It seemed that the Ghost Clan had some way to shield long-range message transmission, making it so that his message couldn''t instantly reach every corner of Yan Yun Star. It could only reach places within a radius of no more than five thousand kilometers.


    Even he himself would only dare to attach himself secretly to the name of this Base. He wouldn''t dare tell anyone else that he was a Prince.


    As a Prince, who wouldn''t fear being captured by the Ghost Clan and offered as a sacrifice to their gods?


    Now there was this absurd Prince exposing himself. For Prince Raz, this was a good thing. At least he could divert the Ghost Clan''s attention away.


    At this moment, another subordinate came over and said, "Commander, it''s been confirmed. The Prince''s name is Hewlett."


    "Pfft hahaha!"


    Upon hearing this name, Prince Raz burst into laughter, and his laughter grew louder.


    "My foolish brother, I never thought that the idiotic Prince would actually be you. If it''s you, then there''s nothing surprising about it. Hahaha!" Prince Raz laughed until his abs hurt.


    "Prince Raz, do you know Prince Hewlett?" The Commander asked curiously.


    "Of course, I''m quite familiar with Hewlett. Back when we were at the palace, Hewlett was a complete buffoon who loved to boast all day long. He had no skills whatsoevera complete waste!" Prince Raz''s face was full of disdain as he spoke about Hewlett.


    The Commander didn''t understand. Why would a waste of a Prince like that have a Base supporting him? Could it be that the Commander of that Base was also a fool?


    Meanwhile, at Red Alert Base, Su Chen sneezed several times. He rubbed his nose and said, "I have this strange feeling that someone is praising my handsomeness from behind. Yun Ru, is it you?"


    Yun Ru rolled her eyes at him. "Commander, please don''t talk nonsense in broad daylight."


    "Alright, let''s discuss the current situation."


    Soon, all the Super Soldiers, along with Alice, gathered there. Su Chen waved his hand, and a virtual interface appeared in front of the two of them, displayed as a holographic image.


    "This is the situation around us. The smaller Black Spots have been completely cleared, but here..." Su Chen pointed to a spot. This region had a larger Black Zone, covering an area of at least fifty kilometers in diameter.


    "A large number of Ghost Clan have gathered in this Black Spot. The Red Alert team that explored this area managed to break out at the cost of heavy losses. Because of them, we were able to see some of the situation inside. This area seems to be a small Ghost Clan tribe, very likely a territory rewarded for contributions during a war." (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 439: Military Training

    Chapter 439: Military Training


    (Note: I have changed Prince Hui Pu to Prince Hewlett, it felt odd while reading.)


    After a discussion, they finally decided to send troops to completely eradicate this small Ghost Clan tribe.


    However, this time it wasn''t the Red Alert forces that would take action, but rather the newly established Restoration Army that had only been formed a few days ago!


    "Let me be the overall commander of this battle?" Prince Hewlett stared in disbelief.


    He thought he must have misheard. Shouldn''t military personnel be in charge of such matters? After all, he was just a prince.


    "Don''t you want to restore the country? Don''t you want to become a king? If you don''t have significant achievements, do you think the world will recognize you as a king?" Su Chen said calmly.


    Prince Hewlett trembled. It was true. If he didn''t do anything, how could he become a king?


    He knew very well that his father, the former king, didn''t become king solely with the support of others. He had achieved remarkable things himself.


    Without achievements, who would recognize him as a king?


    "I understand. Thank you, Commander, for giving me this opportunity. But..." Prince Hewlett hesitated.


    "But what?"


    "But with the new recruits who have just established the Restoration Army, it''s going to be difficult to take down a Ghost Clan tribe."


    Not just difficult, it was practically impossible!


    Prince Hewlett was well aware of the strength of the Ghost Clan. Even in a small tribe, there were Seventh Order experts. Meanwhile, the most powerful member of his Restoration Army was only at the Second Order level. How could they possibly win?


    "I''ll provide you with some weapons. Take a day to familiarize yourself, and attack there tomorrow. Any problems?"


    Prince Hewlett''s eyes lit up. He knew that the Red Alert Base had many powerful weapons. Even if he was given just a portion of them, he would have a chance to deal with the small Ghost Clan tribe.


    He knew more than Su Chen did. The number of small Ghost Clan tribes wasn''t large. They typically ranged from ten thousand to a hundred thousand people. Even if he had the misfortune of encountering the largest one with a hundred thousand people, the Restoration Army''s numbers could still handle it.


    This turn of events granted Rainless City eligibility for their invitations. Xia Ji Chu fell a bit short, but there was someone even stronger than him. Thus, Rainless City gained credibility.


    However, they were unaware that Xia Ji Chu from Rainless City was no longer himself but a role played by Spy #1.


    Upon receiving the news, Spy #1 immediately contacted Su Chen. He couldn''t make this decision on his own.


    "An alliance? Of course, we should form an alliance. How could we miss such a great opportunity?" Su Chen''s lips curled.


    Currently, there were two spies among the Ghost Clan. Spy #1''s goal was to become a high-ranking member of the Yan Yun Star Humans.


    Xia Ji Chu''s identity was an excellent stepping stone. When the time was right, this identity could be discarded in favor of a higher one. This was the mission Su Chen had given to Spy #1.


    A spark of excitement flashed in Spy #1''s eyes. Finally, he had another task. Truth be told, he wasn''t content with the identity of a city lord. Being Spy #1, he aimed to become the most formidable spy. Lingering in one place indefinitely wasn''t an option.


    With Su Chen''s approval, Spy #1 started negotiating with the envoy.


    "Lord Xia, have you reached a decision?" The envoy entered, neither servile nor overbearing.


    "You can inform your master that Rainless City is willing to join the alliance."


    The envoy''s expression brightened. Rainless City''s inclusion undoubtedly boosted the alliance''s strength, which was a positive development. Once he conveyed the message back, he would likely receive a reward.


    "Rest assured, Lord Xia. I will return and inform my master immediately. It won''t be long before my master personally visits Lord Xia." The envoy prepared to leave.


    Spy #1 hurriedly asked, "Why not let your master communicate directly with me?"


    The envoy looked at Spy #1 curiously, as if surprised by the question. "Doesn''t Lord Xia know? Regardless of the alliance, the first rule is to not disclose the identities of other alliance members. Even within our Human factions, there are Ghost Clan lackeys."


    Spy #1 suddenly realized his oversight. He had forgotten that traitors were inevitable, whether on Earth or in Yan Yun Star.


    If Yan Yun Star''s traitors learned which alliances existed, they could follow the trail to find others. This would ultimately lead to the downfall of the alliance sooner or later. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 440: He Became a Shadow Ghost!

    Chapter 440: He Became a Shadow Ghost!


    The matter of the alliance had become an established fact, and even the Human Emperor had only found out afterwards. However, they had no objections to the choice of the Number One Spy for the alliance.


    If they wanted to develop here, they couldn''t avoid contact with the people of Yan Yun Star. The alliance was just the first step.


    "What''s the alliance called, and how many people do they have?" Emperor Kong asked.


    "The Guardian Alliance, as the envoy said. Originally, the alliance had only 17 cities or bases, including ours, making it a total of 18."


    "Sounds good. I just don''t know about the other factions. I always feel they''re unreliable," Emperor Yu shrugged.


    If the humans were strong enough, they would have wiped out the entire Ghost Clan long ago. How could they have been suppressed so severely by the Ghost Clan and lost so much territory?


    "Contacting the Yan Yun Star people isn''t necessarily a bad thing. Who knows, we might learn some technology from them," White Emperor smiled.


    Suddenly, Emperor Kong seemed to have thought of something and looked at the Number One Spy. "Can you contact Sovereign Su recently?"


    The Number One Spy shook his head. "Completely impossible. The interference on Yan Yun Star is strong. It''s fine at short distances, but there''s no signal at all if the distance is a bit greater."


    At this moment, the Number One Spy''s acting skills kicked in again, and no one could tell he had just lied.


    Every Red Alert unit could contact Su Chen. It was a privilege of being a Commander. However, others didn''t know that.


    Seeing the serious expression of the Number One Spy, they believed him.


    "Since we can''t contact Sovereign Su, it seems we have to proceed on our own. I just wonder how the situation is over on Sovereign Su''s side," Emperor Kong expressed some concern.


    At first, when Su Chen gathered them to wage war on Yan Yun Star, he hadn''t thought too much about it. He had assumed that Yan Yun Star was somewhat similar to Earth. But upon arriving here, he realized how much Earth paled in comparison to Yan Yun Star.


    If Yan Yun Star were to discover Earth, Earth probably wouldn''t stand a chance. Once Earth became a colony, their fate wouldn''t be pleasant.


    Fortunately, when the Yan Yun Star Warship came to Earth, they were the ones who discovered it. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    If they knew what Su Chen was up to now, they would probably be flabbergasted.New novel chapters are published on


    Because Su Chen was currently grooming a rabbit!


    "Meow, meow, meow."


    Translator Alice: "So comfortable, right there a bit higher."


    "Only 30,000 Ghost Clan, yet my Restoration Army struggles to advance against them. Then what about 300,000 or even 3 million?" Prince Hewlett murmured.


    But he quickly thought of something. Just a few days ago, the Red Alert Base had wiped out a million-strong Ghost Clan tribe. His spirits lifted instantly, as if he had been reborn.


    "I have the support of such a powerful base. I will surely restore the nation. I will become the king of Yan Yun Star!"


    Su Chen didn''t expect someone to delude themselves to such an extent.


    The battle eventually ended, and the Restoration Army paid a price of 4,000 deaths and 12,000 injuries to finally defeat the 30,000 Ghost Clan members, achieving the Restoration Army''s first victory.


    The high casualty count could be attributed to two factors.


    Firstly, Prince Hewlett was utterly incompetent in command. He didn''t understand anything; he was just a useless prince.


    The second reason was that these Restoration Army members had been ordinary civilians just a few days ago. Even after consuming the Transcendent Elixir and becoming Transcendents, their mentality hadn''t fully transformed. They were all rookies.


    When they entered the battlefield, they were frightened by its brutality and froze on the spot. They didn''t even know how to use the Weapons. If they didn''t die, who would?


    This was an experience they had to go through; without this, there would be a next time.


    Survival of the fittest wasn''t a joke.


    Su Chen didn''t care about the Restoration Army''s casualties. Even if the Restoration Army were wiped out, Su Chen could easily find a new group to replace them.


    His attention was on the Ghost Clan corpses; he wanted to observe their subsequent changes.


    After the war ended, the battlefield had to be cleaned up. Many soldiers were dispatched to stack the Ghost Clan bodies together. They knew that the Red Alert Base liked to conduct research using the Ghost Clan corpses.


    However, not long after, a Yan Yun Star person who touched a Ghost Clan body suddenly let out a scream. He held his head and rolled on the ground, and others rushed over to help.


    But when they arrived, the person stood up on his own, though his expression had changed.


    His eyes were vacant, his face turned blue, like a... dead person!


    "Shadow Ghosts, he turned into a Shadow Ghost!" someone tremblingly exclaimed.


    This sentence instantly frightened everyone around. Everyone knew that Shadow Ghosts were originally humans, but how exactly humans turned into Shadow Ghosts was a mystery.


    Now, there was a Shadow Ghost before their eyes, one who had transformed from a human. This shocked them, and for a moment, no one dared to approach. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 441: The Proper Use of a Rabbit

    Chapter 441: The Proper Use of a Rabbit


    With the appearance of the first Shadow Ghost, a part of the people started turning into Shadow Ghosts one after another. Prince Hewlett, who witnessed this scene, was almost scared to the point of wetting his pants.


    "W-what''s happening here? How did they turn into Shadow Ghosts like this?"


    Unfortunately, no one answered his question. The appearance of the Shadow Ghosts caused quite a bit of chaos in the field. Without Prince Hewlett''s orders, the new recruits of the Restoration Army didn''t know what to do. They even forgot about their weapons and just started running.


    This situation was different from fighting the Ghost Clan. The Ghost Clan was there to be killed without hesitation, but the Shadow Ghosts were originally their comrades.


    One moment, they were comrades, and the next, they turned into Shadow Ghosts. They were afraid that they might also become Shadow Ghosts, so there was no thought of counterattacking.


    Occasionally, a few people tried to fight back, but as the number of Shadow Ghosts increased, even they started fleeing.


    Su Chen clearly saw this situation. He could be sure that these soldiers weren''t harmed by the Ghost Clan. In fact, most of these soldiers hadn''t even entered the battle.


    Even so, they still turned into Shadow Ghosts, and their only action was moving the bodies of the Ghost Clan!


    "Just as I thought, only people from Yan Yun Star are susceptible to infection. My subordinates and Earthlings don''t seem to be affected. Could it be that this pathogen from the Ghost Clan has some kind of specificity?" Su Chen found it peculiar.


    In reality, Su Chen had noticed before that only people from Yan Yun Star were turning into Shadow Ghosts. The people from his side who had come here hadn''t shown any changes.Read latest chapters at novelhall.com Only


    Turning into Shadow Ghosts seemed to only happen to those who had direct contact with the Ghost Clan. The people in the Base city hadn''t interacted with the Ghost Clan, and none of them had turned into Shadow Ghosts.


    Yet, when they came to the battlefield and had contact with the Ghost Clan, they turned into Shadow Ghosts in large numbers.


    Naturally, Su Chen wouldn''t allow the number of Shadow Ghosts to keep increasing. He sent his subordinates to kill those Shadow Ghosts and saved the remaining members of the Restoration Army.


    The Restoration Army soldiers were left trembling in fear. If the Red Alert Soldiers hadn''t come to save them, they might have all turned into Shadow Ghosts.


    "Do you have any research on Shadow Ghosts?" Su Chen asked Hewlett.


    "I wouldn''t dare keep it from you, my lord. We know too little about the Ghost Clan. If it weren''t for me, as Prince, having access to some secrets, we probably wouldn''t even know the general situation of the Ghost Clan," Hewlett said with a bitter smile.


    "The Ghost Clan has been around for almost two years now, and you''re telling me you haven''t researched them during all this time?" Su Chen found it hard to believe.


    Even Lisa''s warship was conducting experiments on humans. How could there be no one researching the Ghost Clan here?


    "Commander, just a few minutes ago, this person was still a Shadow Ghost. A living Shadow Ghost was brought here for dissection and research. Unexpectedly, the rabbit that was eating suddenly jumped onto him and bit his arm. Shortly afterward, he turned back into a human, although he hasn''t woken up yet."


    Yun Ru briefly explained what had happened, and Su Chen nodded before walking over.


    This person was obviously a Restoration Army soldier, with traces of blood from the battlefield still on his body. Most of it was from the Ghost Clan''s blood.


    The blood of the Ghost Clan was different from that of humans. Humans had bright red blood, while the Ghost Clan''s blood was dark, almost like ink.


    Su Chen noticed the bite mark on the man''s arm, and there was nothing special about it except for... the rabbit''s saliva.


    "Rabbit, do you know how you can turn Shadow Ghosts back into humans?" Su Chen asked.


    "Meow meow..."


    Translator Alice: "I don''t know. I just thought he smelled good and wanted to taste it, but when I bit him, there was no taste. It wasn''t delicious."


    Su Chen recalled the first time he saw the rabbit, it actually took a bite out of the wall. He frowned. This rabbit was beyond saving.


    The presence of a scent was probably due to the fact that Shadow Ghosts also carried some characteristics of the Ghost Clan, but they were too weak for the rabbit''s taste.


    The rabbit was quite a picky eater now, only eating Ghost Clan members that were at or above the fourth tier. Anything below that, and it wouldn''t even look at them.


    Su Chen couldn''t be bothered to talk to the rabbit. Its mind was fixated on food. In that case, the most likely way to turn Shadow Ghosts back into humans... was the rabbit''s saliva?


    "Yun Ru, immediately analyze the rabbit''s saliva."


    Su Chen thought of this possibility. As a scientist, Yun Ru had already considered it. She pointed to a small device on the table and said, "I''m already in the process of analyzing it. It just needs some time."


    After a while, Yun Ru obtained the results of the analysis.


    "The rabbit''s saliva contains a unique component with high activity, and it has a powerful effect in eliminating the Ghost Clan''s pathogen."


    Su Chen smiled. "So, you''re saying the rabbit is a treasure after all? Its saliva can turn Shadow Ghosts back into humans. I never thought this would be the proper use of the rabbit." (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 442: Restoration Elixir

    Chapter 442: Restoration Elixir


    Shadow Ghosts can become Humans again!


    As soon as this news spread, the people in the city widened their eyes. Could something like this really be possible?


    "I don''t believe it! Those are Shadow Ghosts, almost becoming part of the Ghost Clan. How could they possibly turn back into Humans with just a bottle of Elixir?"


    "But the Commander of Red Alert Base said it. If he''s not sure about it, how could he openly announce it?"


    "Believe it or not, I do! My family has turned into Shadow Ghosts. I dream of turning them back, but I know I can''t do it myself. But if the Red Alert Base Commander can, I''d devote my life to him!"


    "Why are you still chatting? Red Alert Pharmacy is about to open, and if you don''t hurry, there won''t be any space left!"


    For convenience, Su Chen had Yun Ru use rabbit saliva as a raw material to create a Restoration Elixir. This Elixir had only one purpose: to turn living Shadow Ghosts back into Humans, with no side effects.


    With the Elixir ready, there naturally needed to be a store to sell it. Thus, the Red Alert Pharmacy was born.


    Currently, the pharmacy only had a few types of Elixirs, such as the Transcendent Elixir, Restoration Elixir, and even an energy-restoring Elixir.


    The variety of Elixirs was limited, to the point of being meager, but just the Restoration Elixir alone was enough to draw people in.


    "Make way, I want to buy a Restoration Elixir!" someone shouted.


    "Don''t push from behind, if you keep pushing, you''ll really push someone out. Move back!" a person clutched their stomach, a constipated expression on their face.


    These people had gone crazy trying to buy the Restoration Elixir.


    "Everyone stand back, move away from me!" suddenly a roaring voice rang out, nearly bursting their eardrums.


    Upon hearing this, some turned pale with fear. They saw Red Alert Soldiers approaching with weapons in hand.


    With Red Alert Soldiers maintaining order, these people finally fell in line, queuing up to purchase Elixirs.


    But what were they using to buy these Elixirs?


    Quite simple, they were selling themselves!


    To buy the Transcendent Elixir, they had to serve for 10 years. During these ten years, they wouldn''t receive any salary, but they would have food and shelter. They were also not allowed to leave the city of Red Alert Base.


    During this period, Su Chen had almost forgotten about the paratroopers who were tirelessly exploring the map outside.


    "You''ve worked hard," Su Chen''s voice appeared in the minds of all the paratroopers.


    At this moment, no matter which paratrooper it was, no matter what they were doing, their faces were filled with excitement.


    "To serve Commander is our lifelong duty!"


    Su Chen had previously told them that if they found any valuable resources like ore, they could mark the location temporarily and didn''t need to report to him.


    Su Chen wasn''t as concerned about resources like ore anymore. Earth''s Origin Land was constantly mining a large amount of resources daily, and he wasn''t interested in common resources.


    Unless it was a special kind of resource or something that wasn''t available on Earth.


    However, it was the same universe, the same planet.


    While Yan Yun Star might seem vastly different from Earth, some basic resources were the same gold, silver, copper, and even oil.


    The only difference was that the technological paths of Yan Yun Star and Earth diverged. They didn''t use fossil fuels like oil; they relied on a type of crystal energy source.


    This crystal contained immense energy and could provide ample power for various weapons. The energy source for Warships also came from these crystals.


    On this planet, many wars had occurred over Crystal ore.


    The energy in Crystal ore was different from Energy Crystals. Humans couldn''t directly absorb it; it could only be used to provide energy to weapons.


    He had only recently learned that there was Crystal ore on Yan Yun Star.


    Just then, a paratrooper Captain reported, "Commander, we''ve found a deposit that''s entirely like crystals. We can''t identify it."


    A deposit that''s entirely like crystals?


    Su Chen located the position of this paratrooper Captain and enlarged the image. He saw a cave filled with translucent stones emitting a faint glow.


    "Crystal ore?" (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 443: Raid and Strike!

    Chapter 443: Raid and Strike!


    Su Chen saw it very clearly. This was a cave, and the paratrooper squad seemed to be resting here temporarily. They had unintentionally discovered this Crystal Ore.


    It must be noted that most of the Crystal Ore on Yan Yun Star had been discovered, and the undiscovered Crystal Ore was already scarce.


    He checked the map and found that the distance to the Base was at least over eight thousand kilometers. Such a long distance would take a considerable amount of time for the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) to travel.


    Since it was a mineral deposit, they definitely had to establish a Base there. But constructing a Base without an MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) was impossible.


    So, the question arose: How could they quickly transport the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) there?


    Large transport aircraft wouldn''t work.


    The weight of the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) was simply terrifying. It couldn''t be transported by an aircraft.


    Thinking it over, it seemed like there was no other way besides slowly driving the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) over there.


    "Commander, should we let the Chrono Legionnaires give it a try?" Ju Ling suddenly suggested.


    Su Chen was taken aback. Chrono Legionnaires?


    Regardless of any differences among the Chrono Legionnaires, they all shared a common ability: teleportation.New novel chapters are published on


    Su Chen understood Ju Ling''s idea. They could use the teleportation ability of the Chrono Legionnaires to move the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle).


    "Would that work?" Su Chen was skeptical. If he remembered correctly, the teleportation ability of the Chrono Legionnaires seemed to be limited to themselves. They couldn''t teleport other objects, unless those objects were something they could physically carry.


    "We won''t know until we try," Ju Ling said with a slight smile.


    The experiment was simple. Su Chen found an empty area and placed an MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) there. He surrounded the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) with a large number of Chrono Legionnaires.


    Among the Chrono Legionnaires, aside from the Hyperspace Legionnaires having the most distinct role, the other Chrono Legionnaires were relatively ordinary. Besides their teleportation ability, they didn''t have many special features.


    This experiment involved the more ordinary Chrono Legionnaires.


    "Give it a try. See if you can teleport the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) about ten meters away along with you," Su Chen instructed. If they could achieve this, transporting the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) directly to the Crystal Ore location wouldn''t be an issue.


    According to the map, any location on the map was accessible to the Chrono Legionnaires through teleportation. The only downside was that they would be temporarily immobilized after the teleportation due to the side effects.


    Not even ten minutes into the battle, the paratroopers had overwhelmed the Paratrooper Squad. After all, their numbers were superior. The Paratrooper Squad couldn''t hold up.


    Their Psychic shields shattered. If they hadn''t retreated in time, they probably would have been wiped out there. Even so, half of them were injured.


    The enemy was using laser guns. One shot would disintegrate an arm or leg into ashes.


    None of the paratroopers cried out. They gritted their teeth, enduring in silence. They knew that as long as they didn''t die, they could receive treatment once they got back. Their limbs would regrow.


    Just as these people thought victory was in their grasp, they suddenly sensed something amiss. They turned to look, only to see someone grinning at them. It was a chilling smile.


    Plop!


    In an instant, only one person from their group remained alive. The rest were all killed on the spot!


    In the face of the Chronolegionair Troops, these people were too inexperienced.


    Yuri Clones stepped forward, directly controlling the last survivor with Psychic powers. He gleaned from him that they came from a nearby Base named Fire Phoenix, ranking 49th on the Top 100 Base List!


    "Ju Ling, prepare to eradicate this Base with a strike force," Su Chen said calmly.


    "Yes!"


    Harm one of mine, and I''ll make them compensate with a whole Base!


    That was Su Chen''s thinking. His soldiers were loyal to him, and as their commander, he couldn''t let them suffer losses.


    If the Commander of Fire Phoenix Base knew that he was about to have his Base wiped out because his subordinates had injured a few paratroopers, he would probably collapse in despair.


    The soldiers of the Red Alert Base were heavily mobilized, noticeable even by those who were currently busy.


    "What''s Commander up to? Is it finally time for action?" Hewlett heard the sounds of tanks and aircraft and murmured to himself.


    "Could it be that the time to reclaim our nation has come? The day I become king isn''t far off, is it?"


    While Hewlett was daydreaming, Su Chen sat in his chair, hands crossed beneath his chin, his gaze icy.


    "It''s time for people to understand the terror of Red Alert Base!" (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 444: The First Clash

    Chapter 444: The First Clash


    Fire Phoenix Base, Command Room.


    As the Commander of Fire Phoenix Base, Yin Shenhai always felt that the strength of his base was not inferior to the top ten bases on the Base Top 100 list. However, his base was ranked 49th, which he couldn''t help but feel disgruntled about.


    "I really don''t understand what they''re thinking. They actually gave up such a good opportunity? It would have been so great to turn some ordinary people into Weapons obedient to us. Those idiots even dared to warn me! I don''t believe they don''t have this idea!" Yin Shenhai cursed angrily.


    Recently, a breakthrough had been achieved in Fire Phoenix Base''s research: the fusion of the power of the Ghost Clan with that of humans, creating Puppets that would obey their commands.


    After several experiments were organized and they were able to fully control these Puppets, they reported the results to Yin Shenhai.


    Upon receiving the news, he immediately sought out the Commanders of several other bases and shared his idea.


    That idea was to turn some ordinary people into powerful combat-ready Puppets, so that even when facing the Ghost Clan, they would have the power to fight back.


    However, despite being part of the same alliance, the others vetoed his idea and warned him not to harm ordinary people.


    Yin Shenhai could not give up on this!


    This experiment had the potential to change the current situation on Yan Yun Star!


    "A bunch of fools! Can''t you see that our biggest limitation as humans is our physical constitution? Even the physique of a City Lord-level Expert is only comparable to a Seventh Order Ghost Clan. If ordinary people could have the physique of the Ghost Clan, we Humans would be completely fearless in direct combat!"


    With this thought in mind, Yin Shenhai called his trusted subordinate and gave the order: "Spread the word, I need ten thousand volunteers to undergo a new experiment, and each person will be rewarded with a bag of rice!"


    In the current Yan Yun Star, rice was an absolute luxury, not something everyone could afford.


    Ordinary people''s food consisted of synthetically produced, tasteless nutrition, and if they could have rice, even just a bag of it, many people would likely be willing to volunteer.


    The subordinate nodded and then added, "Commander, I''ve just received news that the reconnaissance team sent to Waistbone Mountain has lost contact. I suspect there might be hidden Ghost Clan activity there."


    Waistbone Mountain was a rather peculiar mountain. The waist of the mountain was concave, resembling a person''s waist with all flesh stripped away, hence the name.Read latest chapters at novelhall.com Only


    Thud!


    Yin Shenhai slapped the table. "Originally, it was just a precaution, but I didn''t expect there to really be Ghost Clan there. Pass down my orders, deploy a force of ten thousand to sweep in."


    Waistbone Mountain wasn''t a large mountain, and it couldn''t possibly conceal tens of thousands of Ghost Clan members. The most likely number inside should be a few hundred, making ten thousand troops more than sufficient.


    Ju Ling stood atop a Kirov Airship, gazing down below.


    "So, this is Fire Phoenix Base? The place is quite spacious, but I wonder how long it can hold out." Ju Ling''s expression remained neutral.


    "Vanguard units, initiate the first wave of attacks."


    What Weapons were the fastest?


    Of course, it was the Air Force units.


    The first wave of attack involved Fighter Jets and Helicopters rapidly launching bombing raids. This was where the strength of Fire Phoenix Base''s anti-air systems would be tested.


    Upon receiving the command, Invader aircraft and Black Hawk fighter jets, along with a new type of fighter jet called Wind-Son Fighter, surged forward.


    Wind-Son Fighter''s technology came from Tanya''s faction, but it was a civilian version. Tanya was initially unaware of it.


    However, after Su Chen gained control of all of Red Alert''s technology, Tanya''s mind somehow gained access to some of these technologies. Wind-Son Fighter was one of them.


    When Su Chen inquired the AI, it explained that since Tanya was also a Super Soldier in that civilian version, she naturally possessed certain technological knowledge. Su Chen''s increased permissions allowed him to access those memories.


    For Su Chen, this was a boon.


    Not just Wind-Son, many other technologies were gradually being implemented as well.


    The three types of Fighter Jets took the lead, followed by armed Helicopters, Night Hawks, Cold Snap Helicopters, heavy Weapons like the Kirov Airship, and aerial infantry units.


    "Aim at the base and open fire!"


    The three types of Fighter Jets unleashed a full-scale barrage. Simultaneously, Fire Phoenix Base''s anti-air Cannons sprang into action. The clash between the two sides had begun!


    After Su Chen''s upgrades, these Fighter Jets saw tremendous improvements in all aspects. They were not only fast but also wielded fearsome firepower.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The first wave of attack directly destroyed a large number of Fire Phoenix Base''s anti-air Weapons. Several Fighter Jets were also shot down. It had to be admitted that Fire Phoenix Base possessed some degree of strength. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 445: Fire PhoenixBases Trump Card

    Chapter 445: Fire PhoenixBase''s Trump Card


    "Damn it, where did these troops come from? How do they have such powerful Fighter Jets? Where are our Fighter Jets?" Yin Shenhai fumed.


    The enemy''s deployment of Fighter Jets rendered their anti-air system useless, making him feel frustrated. He used to believe that his own Base was strong, but now it was being suppressed so heavily. He wasn''t naive enough to not realize that their anti-air system was far from adequate.


    "Commander, it seems the enemy might only have Fighter Jets as their noteworthy weaponry. I carefully observed them earlier; they were wielding outdated firearms that we discarded from Yan Yun Star. They even wore regular clothes, not even Exoskeleton suits," his trusted aide spoke.


    Yin Shenhai looked and indeed found that his aide was right. He observed more closely and even noticed some outdated tanks among them.


    If they were advanced tanks, that would be one thing, but these tanks were relics from many years ago, far outdated and outclassed.


    Yin Shenhai subconsciously thought that this might be an ancient Base that had been hidden for a long time. Perhaps it was recently discovered by someone who thought they could change the world and came out to show off with their lackeys.


    With this idea in mind, Yin Shenhai felt relieved. He had worried that a formidable Base might emerge and spell the end for Fire PhoenixBase.


    "Attack with all forces, wipe them out. I want to know the location of their Base."


    Whether the enemy was an old Base or not, the fact that they could field such a large force indicated that their resources were abundant. Resources were vital on Yan Yun Star.


    After the Fighter Jets came the Helicopter units. At this point, Fire PhoenixBase''s Air Force also joined the battle, and a large-scale aerial war ensued.


    After a while, Yin Shenhai shouted in anger, "Tell me, what''s up with that Helicopter? Why are they firing freezing beams and shrinking beams? I can understand the freezing beams, as I''ve heard some Bases possess that technology. But what''s the deal with the shrinking beams? Wasn''t that still in the experimental stage?"


    Initially, Yin Shenhai hadn''t taken the enemy''s Helicopters seriously, but he was quickly proven wrong, especially by the freezing Helicopters.


    The freezing beams were notable, but what shocked him more was the shrinking beams. In an instant, those beams reduced the enemy''s size by several or even dozens of times, weakening their weapons'' potency.


    While these two types of weaponry lacked direct killing power, their impact couldn''t be underestimated. Imagine shooting a shrinking beam at the enemy, suddenly making them smaller, diminishing the effectiveness of their weapons. How could one fight under such conditions?


    They suddenly realized that the enemy''s strength might be much greater than it appeared on the surface.


    "In my name, request communication with the enemy''s Commander," Yin Shenhai said.


    Before long, the communication was established. Yin Shenhai saw an incredibly beautiful woman on the screen, saying, "You''re not qualified to speak to Commander. I''m just here to inform you that today Fire PhoenixBase will be destroyed!"


    Yin Shenhai''s expression turned grim. He wanted to meet the enemy''s Commander as Commander himself, which might lead to negotiations. Yet, the person he saw was just an underling, making him feel belittled.


    "Dream on if you think you can destroy Fire PhoenixBase!"


    Ju Ling sneered. Before ending the communication, she added, "No Base is beyond the reach of our Red Alert Base."


    "Damn it! This Red Alert Base isn''t even in the top hundred, why is their power so strong?" Yin Shenhai was certain his memory was correctRed Alert Base indeed wasn''t on the top hundred list. This either meant that Red Alert Base was newly established, or... a false name!


    "To possess such strength, they must be within the top ten, perhaps even the top five of the top hundred list. Sneaky bastards, using a fake name to deceive me."


    Yin Shenhai''s eyes were bloodshot. He looked at the ongoing battle, his Base''s ground forces colliding with the enemy''s. His forces were in disarray, facing an overwhelming difference in strength.


    He knew that if things continued like this, Fire PhoenixBase would be annihilated.


    "Release them!"


    His aide hesitated, his eyes showing a trace of shock. "Commander, those units aren''t stable yet. If they''re released, they won''t distinguish between friend and foe, possibly causing friendly fire."


    "Then release them right above the enemy''s heads. I want to make sure they suffer more than death. Hahaha!" Yin Shenhai laughed maniacally, a savage expression on his face.


    "Commander, are you planning to use that Weapon?" His aide''s excitement was palpable. It seemed he had an inkling of something incredible. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 446: Fire Phoenix Base, Annihilation!

    Chapter 446: Fire Phoenix Base, Annihilation!


    The Red Alert army has pushed forward to the extent that they are less than a kilometer away from Fire Phoenix Base. They are dangerously close.


    "Whose base is this? Why are their forces so strong?" a Fire Phoenix Base soldier shouts.


    "I heard it''s a base called Red Alert. I''ve never heard of it before, but they are formidable. We might not be able to hold on much longer."


    "What can Commander do? Are we just going to die like this?"


    "Lower your voice! Show some respect to Commander; that could cost you your life. Wait, what''s that?"


    While these soldiers exchange hurried words, a sharp-eyed soldier suddenly notices a multitude of black spots appearing above the Red Alert forces. These black spots seem to materialize out of thin air, dropping like raindrops from the sky.


    "Are those... Ghost Clan?"


    "No, not Ghost Clan. Those are people on the verge of becoming Ghost Clan!"


    Indeed, a group of Shadow Ghosts suddenly appears above the Red Alert Base, catching everyone off guard.


    Ju Ling raises her head, realizing that the enemy base might possess some short-range teleportation device that brought these Shadow Ghosts here.


    This is Fire Phoenix Base''s secret weapon teleporting Shadow Ghosts above the Red Alert army to cause massive chaos. They hope the Shadow Ghosts can infect the enemy forces, increasing their numbers and causing the Red Alert army to self-destruct.


    Little do they know, the soldiers of the Red Alert Base aren''t ordinary humans; they can''t be infected. If they knew this, they would be baffled.Read latest chapters at novelhall.com Only


    A preliminary estimate places the number of Shadow Ghosts at least thirty thousand. In Yin Shenhai''s eyes, this is certainly a force capable of wreaking havoc. Among them are Seventh Order Shadow Ghosts!


    "Order them to attack opportunistically. Don''t miss this chance," Yin Shenhai commands.


    News of this spreads rapidly, shocking all factions. Fire Phoenix Base, ranked 49th, has been reduced to ruins within a day. Who has such power to achieve this?


    The first assumption is that it''s not Ghost Clan. Ghost Clan only focuses on humans, not the bases themselves. The culprits must be humans.


    "Who could have done this? Don''t they know that humans need to unite against Ghost Clan now? Instead, they''re causing internal conflicts. How infuriating!" a high-ranking human exclaims upon hearing the news.


    "No matter what, this has happened. What we need to do is find the culprits, suppress them by any means necessary. It''s best if we make them atone by fighting against Ghost Clan. The fact that they managed to destroy Fire Phoenix Base indicates their significant power, which can be seen as a silver lining for us."


    "What kind of silver lining is this? Our strength has diminished even further. How can we stand against Ghost Clan like this?"


    Arguments erupt among the group. If any Yan Yun Star individuals were present, they would be utterly shocked. These individuals are all highly influential figures; they are the true high-ranking members of Yan Yun Star.


    Knowing they''re outmatched by Ghost Clan, some opt to escape in Warships. However, there are still many who willingly stay to protect their homeworld. Whether they know they are descendants of invaders is unknown.


    At least, in the face of Ghost Clan, they''ve played a leading role. Without them, Yan Yun Star would have fallen long ago.


    They detest internal conflicts among humans the most. Upon hearing of Fire Phoenix Base''s demise, they''re almost driven to fury.


    "Have we figured out who did it? Who annihilated Fire Phoenix Base?" a human figure of great influence pounds the table.


    "We still don''t know for sure. Fire Phoenix Base fell too quickly, and all communications have been jammed. The enemy seems to have crushed Fire Phoenix Base from all sides."


    Without a single individual witnessing Red Alert Base''s actions, they can almost envision the Ghost Clan forces sweeping through the base.


    "Enough about that. Ghost Clan has been unusually quiet lately. I suspect they might be planning something major. Has any critical information been relayed through their spies?" (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 447: Grand Move of the Ghost Clan

    Chapter 447: Grand Move of the Ghost Clan


    One of the subordinates spoke, "Most of our informants within Ghost Clan are of relatively low strength. The strongest among them is only at the Seventh Order level. They cannot penetrate the core layers of Ghost Clan. The information they have is not very crucial."


    Hearing this, the leader of the Humans was quite helpless. Of course, they were aware of this fact. Within Ghost Clan, only those with strength reaching the Eighth Order are considered truly high-ranking. A Seventh Order individual doesn''t hold much significance.


    Every time Ghost Clan takes action, the information they receive is delayed.


    They had considered trying to turn the Eighth Order members of Ghost Clan, but it was difficult to make contact with them. Furthermore, they had no reason to be swayed.


    Currently, Ghost Clan held the upper hand and was on the verge of controlling Yan Yun Star. In this situation, how could they be influenced by the Humans?


    The situation on Yan Yun Star was different from that of Earth. At that time on Earth, the Mutants hadn''t yet formed their influence, and the sole leader of the Mutant Beasts, Huo Yi, had been seriously injured by the South Emperor. He had to go into hiding to recover, leaving the Mutant Beasts without clear leadership.


    Without a unified Mutant Beast force, no one wanted to give an advantage to other Mutant Beasts, which gave the Humans a chance to breathe.


    Here, the situation was different. While there were distinctions between tribes within Ghost Clan, their authority was unified. It was said that within Ghost Clan, there was a supreme Emperor!


    Yet, up until now, no one had seen this Emperor of Ghost Clan. Even the other powerful members of Ghost Clan were sufficient to deter the strong individuals among the Humans.


    There had been ongoing debates among the Humans about whether the Emperor of Ghost Clan truly existed.New novel chapters are published on


    If this figure existed, then the Emperor of Ghost Clan was likely a Small Galaxy-level powerhouse surpassing even Planet-level. Such a being, capable of traversing the cosmos with their physical body, was not something they could contend with.


    It was precisely due to the lack of proof that the Humans had some confidence to resist. Once this matter was confirmed as true, their first consideration would likely be how to escape.


    Even a Ninth Order powerhouse would lack the confidence to face a Small Galaxy-level expert; it would be suicide.


    "If that great individual were still here, Ghost Clan wouldn''t be so arrogant," sighed one of the Human leaders.


    The person he referred to as the great individual was just one a former Small Galaxy-level powerhouse from Yan Yun Star''s Humans. However, this formidable figure was too old and had long since passed away.


    A group of leaders reminisced about times gone by, while Su Chen was currently in contact with Spy Number Three.


    "You''re saying that Ghost Clan is preparing for a major event recently?" Su Chen asked.


    "Yes, Commander. Based on the information I''ve gathered, the high-ranking members of Ghost Clan are already in preparations. If I hadn''t pretended to be injured, I''m sure the invitation would have reached me by now," Spy Number Three calmly replied.


    "What''s the Star Core?" Su Chen inquired, as he had never heard of such a thing before.


    "It''s said to be something that naturally forms within the body after the fall of a Small Galaxy-level powerhouse. It''s not useful for ordinary people, but it''s quite significant for those at or above the Eighth Order. If a Ninth Order peak expert were to use it, there''s even a decent chance they could break through to the Small Galaxy level!"


    The information from Spy Number Two was incredibly timely. Su Chen was glad he had sent him out.


    Considering himself, if he were an Eighth or even Ninth Order expert, and the opportunity to become a Small Galaxy-level powerhouse was presented, who wouldn''t be tempted?


    "A Mysterious Star Core suddenly appears, and the Human powerhouses won''t suspect anything?"


    "They''ve already prepared countermeasures. In Yan Yun Star''s history, there has been a Small Galaxy-level powerhouse. They''ll use this figure as a decoy to attract the experts."


    Su Chen was left speechless. He hadn''t expected that even historical figures were taken into account. Ghost Clan was truly exhausting all means to deal with the Humans.


    Especially now, when the Humans lacked the utmost combat power, if they knew of this opportunity, at the very least, the majority would be tempted, if not everyone.


    Su Chen was well aware of the greedy nature of Humans.


    "How will they execute this? Ghost Clan won''t directly inform the Humans about discovering the Star Core, right?"


    "I''m not sure about that either. This Ghost Clan leader only knows this much."


    Su Chen cut off contact with Spy Number Two and contemplated the matter carefully.


    Ghost Clan would definitely use a certain method to make the Humans aware of this information. The least suspicious way to achieve this was to have the Humans discover it themselves.


    "Interesting. I wonder how they''ll do it."


    Su Chen didn''t dwell on it; sooner or later, he would find out. Human powerhouses might go to compete for the Star Core, but what did the Star Core mean to him?


    As long as he had energy points, wiping out Yan Yun Star wouldn''t be an issue!


    Suddenly, an interesting thought crossed Su Chen''s mind. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 448: This Secret Must Never Be Told to a Second Person!

    Chapter 448: This Secret Must Never Be Told to a Second Person!


    At an unknown time, a message gradually spread among the high-ranking Humans.New novel chapters are published on


    "I have a secret here. I''ll only tell you if you''re close to me. I haven''t told anyone else."


    "What secret?"


    "This secret must never be told to a second person! To be honest with you, the secret is..."


    This so-called secret spread only among the high-level Human leaders, and they all thought that only they and their closest allies knew about it. However, in reality, all the high-level leaders knew about this secret!


    The acting skills of the City Lord-level Experts were not to be underestimated. You couldn''t tell from their appearances that they knew about the secret. They all believed that only they knew.


    "Cough cough, recently I feel like I''m about to make a breakthrough. I''m planning to seclude myself for a few days. It''s not related to the major events of Humanity''s survival, so don''t look for me." One of the bigshots said.


    "My wife is expecting our second child. She''s been a bit emotional lately, so I''m planning to be with her for a few days. Don''t bother me unless it''s something significant, or my wife will get angry, and you all know what that''s like." Another bigshot even used his wife as an excuse.


    "It seems like I''ve found my second wind. This is related to my happiness for the rest of my life. No one can stop me!" A white-haired old-timer shamelessly declared.


    After going around in a circle, everyone had their reasons to be absent. Now they looked at each other, thinking that there should still be someone at headquarters, right?


    "As usual, draw lots to decide who stays behind."


    The result of the draw was that the bigshot who claimed to have found his second wind was the one who had to stay behind, and he had a gloomy expression.


    "Oh, my dear flowers, could it be that I''ve missed out on my chance this time?"


    The other bigshots secretly rolled their eyes; this old coot, wasn''t he far beyond his second wind? He''s practically breezing through his tenth spring!


    After all the bigshots left, they all headed secretly towards a certain location. To decrease the chances of being discovered, they didn''t notify anyone, not even their close friends. They believed that their friends would definitely show up.


    And so, all the powerful Humans gathered in one place. When they saw that everyone around them was a familiar face, numerous expressions turned bewildered.


    "Sir, didn''t you say you were going to be with your wife for her second pregnancy? Why are you here?" An eighth-order strongman asked.


    The bigshot blushed.


    "What are they doing here?" an eighth-order strongman transmitted his voice.


    "I don''t know. It looks like they''re setting up a base here, but what kind of base would attract Ghost Clan members of Seventh and Eighth Order?" the other eighth-order strongman pondered.


    Just then, an eighth-order Ghost Clan member below shouted, "Hurry up! This is a significant collaboration among several Ghost Masters. We can''t mess this up. Got it?"


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing this, the faces of the Human experts changed slightly. A collaboration among Ghost Masters? Common sense told them that a collaboration of this magnitude, focused on the Ghost Masters, could only mean one thing: it was directed against the Humans.


    They were actually planning something unfavorable to Humans here. How could they bear it?


    Just as someone was about to act, a bigshot stopped them, saying, "Don''t be hasty. Let''s see what they''re up to."


    As time passed, they finally gleaned some information from the conversations among the Ghost Clan members. It seemed that the Ghost Masters were preparing a trap here to lure all the Human experts and capture them in one fell swoop. And the bait for this trap was none other than Star Cores!


    Upon hearing this, the Human experts exchanged puzzled glances.


    Remember, they came here because of a secret. But instead of discovering that secret, they stumbled upon a scheme by the Ghost Clan. What shocked them even more was that the Ghost Clan''s scheme and the secret they knew seemed to align perfectly!


    What on earth was going on?


    "Could it be that someone within the Ghost Clan got wind of our secret and couldn''t directly inform us? So they intentionally gathered us here to witness this scene?" someone speculated.


    "Very likely. Think about it, if we had directly received a message from the Ghost Clan saying they were plotting against us, we probably wouldn''t have believed it. But now that we''ve seen it with our own eyes, we can''t deny it."


    "What I''m curious about now is who was the first to receive this message from the Ghost Clan and spread it among all of us?"


    They all paused in thought. Indeed, who had such extraordinary abilities to get information even before they did, and then stage such a spectacle?


    "Sir, what should we do now? Should we confront them directly and ask for details?" someone asked.


    "No, no, that''s not the best course of action. The real strategy is to outwit them!"


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 449: Layers of Stratagems

    Chapter 449: Layers of Stratagems


    These Human experts couldn''t possibly have imagined that hidden from their sight, several powerful members of the Ghost Clan were lurking, observing them from a distance.


    Praying mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind.


    Not only did the Human experts possess a secret, but within the Ghost Clan, a secret also existed. However, there were gaps in this secret, and the highest-ranking Ghost Clan experts were unaware of it. Only a few eighth-order Ghost Clan members knew about this secret.


    The Human secret was that in this location lay the tombs of Small Galaxy-level experts from Yan Yun Star''s history. These tombs contained multiple Star Cores.


    On the other hand, the Ghost Clan''s secret was that the Human experts would appear in this place at this time. If the Ghost Clan mobilized all their forces, the Humans would be doomed.


    But the eighth-order Ghost Clan members who heard this news didn''t believe it. How could Human experts possibly gather in one place like this, unless they were privy to Ghost Clan''s information?


    This situation was absolutely impossible!


    The hierarchy within the Ghost Clan was strict; orders from the higher-ups were not to be disclosed by the lower ranks. Moreover, only eighth-order Ghost Clan members were qualified to know of this scheme. So, how could the Humans possibly know?


    There were only a few Ghost Clan members who held onto the idea of giving it a try. When they arrived at the location, they indeed discovered the presence of Human expertsmost of them, in fact.


    They felt both relieved that they hadn''t approached closer and regretful that they hadn''t brought all of Ghost Clan''s forces here. If they had, they could have eliminated the Human experts, leading to an early victory for the Ghost Clan.


    Without the support of top-tier experts, what could Humans use to resist them?


    Regret came too late, and it seemed that the Humans had caught wind of their scheme. What should they do next?


    The eighth-order Ghost Clan members discreetly retreated and reported the information to the higher-ups of the Ghost Clan. Immediately, the Ghost Clan high-ranking members were alarmed.


    What? Their scheme had been discovered?


    They had missed out on such a great opportunity?


    For a moment, the Ghost Clan high-ranking members were filled with frustration. They had casually thrown away an easily attainable victorywhat a waste.


    "Ghost Master, what should we do next? Are we going to abandon this plan?" one eighth-order Ghost Clan member couldn''t accept it.


    Once the Human experts were all wiped out, the Humans would be finished.


    "This is such an interesting affair. It''d be a shame not to participate," Su Chen thought, contacting Spy #1 directly. "Prepare in three days."


    Spy #1 was taken aback. Prepare? Prepare for what?


    "Is that what the Commander says?"


    "In three days, there will be a major event involving Humans and the Ghost Clan. We''ll get involved."


    "???"


    Spy #1 was even more bewildered. He couldn''t fathom what kind of major event involving Humans and the Ghost Clan was happening in three days. Were they already preparing for the final battle?


    That couldn''t be true. Had the heads of Yan Yun Star''s high-ranking gone mad?


    Even a fool knew that Humans'' strength couldn''t match Ghost Clan''s. To engage in a direct confrontation was simply seeking death.


    "Commander, what''s going on?"


    Su Chen briefly explained, and then Spy #1 finally understood that all these events were orchestrated by their own Commander. He had people spread information on both sidesamong Humans and Ghost Clan. Spy #1 found it a mix of amusing and exasperating.


    However, he had to admit that this method was indeed clever. Both the Humans and the Ghost Clan high-ranking members were kept in the dark. No one would suspect that all of this stemmed from a single individual''s idea.


    What initially was just an ordinary scheme had been transformed into a competition of acting skills between the two sides by Su Chen''s intervention.


    "Commander, what do I need to do?" Spy #1 immediately asked.


    "In any case, if the high-ranking figures of Yan Yun Star are doomed, we''ll have no choice but to leave this planet. So..." Su Chen paused for a moment and continued, "It''s the perfect time for our Red Alert Base to make an entrance."


    Spy #1''s eyes lit up. "I understand. Commander''s suggesting that we seize this opportunity to intervene and rescue these Human high-ranking members. On one hand, we can leverage this chance to spread the reputation of the Restoration Army among the ears of Human high-ranking members, making it easier for us to control Yan Yun Star in the future. On the other hand, we''ll show them the might of our Red Alert Base!" (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 450: What Kind of Provocative Move Are You Up to Again?

    Chapter 450: What Kind of Provocative Move Are You Up to Again?


    "???"


    Su Chen looked puzzled. I just wanted to take you all out and show off a bit. Where did all these thoughts come from?


    However, as a Commander, he couldn''t let his subordinates know that he really had no extra ideas.


    "Cough cough, you''re right, but you still haven''t grasped my deeper meaning."


    Number One Spy''s expression turned serious. "Please enlighten me, Commander."


    "The strength of our Red Alert Base is unquestionable. It''s only a matter of time before the Restoration Army loses control of Yan Yun Star. The issue is that this time, it''s the first direct confrontation between Humans'' high-ranking and Ghost Clan''s high-ranking members. So, what do you think the final outcome will be?"


    Number One Spy said without hesitation, "Humans will definitely lose."


    This was a fact that couldn''t be argued. If Humans had overwhelming power, the situation would be reversed.


    "That''s right, Humans will lose. According to your thinking, we should rescue the high-ranking Humans and gain some reputation while we''re at it, right?"


    Number One Spy looked puzzled. Wasn''t that the way to go?


    "Commander, what should we do then?"


    Su Chen''s lips curled up, revealing a confident smile. "It''s simple. This world hasn''t been pushed to its limits yet. They still have a glimmer of hope. What we need to do is be the final straw that breaks the camel''s back. Only when they''re pushed to their limits will they hope for a savior to appear."


    Su Chen didn''t continue with the rest of his words, but Number One Spy believed he understood.


    "I see. Thank you, Commander, for clarifying. I won''t disappoint you in this mission. However, our power is still lacking a bit. I hope we can borrow the strength of a few higher-ups this time." Number One Spy was well aware of his own capabilities. He wasn''t the type of soldier who excelled in direct combat.


    "Sure, I''ll entrust this operation to you. You''ll have temporary command authority," Su Chen said.


    Number One Spy was deeply moved. Commander was temporarily handing over his own authority to him. This was a tremendous show of trust!


    So, Level 9 permissions weren''t the end?


    "System, come out and explain to me. How many levels of permissions do I actually have?" Su Chen clenched his fist tightly.


    "Currently, you possess Level 9 permissions, which unlocks the first sequence Commander permissions. As for the exact number of your permissions, that''s a question I cannot answer."


    "What is the first sequence Commander permissions, and how is it different from the previous ones?" This was what puzzled Su Chen the most. After all, the System had never mentioned this before.


    "The first sequence permissions are quite simple. First, they merge all the permissions effects the Commander previously possessed into one, forming the first sequence permissions effect. They all become passive effects, with some effects being modified. The host doesn''t need to trigger them actively, but of course, the host can choose to deactivate the passive effects."


    "Second, the host''s chance of triggering a ten-pull gacha increases by 5%, the probability of winning a jackpot in the lottery increases by 5%, and the realism level of constructing the Red Alert mod increases by 5%."


    "Third, there are certain things the host was previously not authorized to know. Now the host can know them."


    After pondering for a moment, Su Chen suddenly realized something. "Wait a minute, this means I''m actually losing out. What about the effects of my Level 9 permissions?"


    "The effect of Level 9 permissions is to unlock the first sequence permissions. If the host is unsatisfied with the first sequence permissions, the System can choose to forgo unlocking the first sequence permissions."


    "Well, that''s a bit awkward, but since it''s already like this, I guess it''s fine." Su Chen''s tone was resigned.


    If the System could physically react, it probably would have wanted to kick Su Chen in the face. That tone was just too mocking.


    The first permission combined all the previous eight Commander permissions into one, all converted into passive effects. However, Su Chen didn''t understandsome of the effects made sense as passive, but for others, why change them to passive?


    Like the "Unit Mimic" permission, which allowed him to borrow an ability from one of his subunits. Su Chen only used this permission when he needed to take action; he rarely used it otherwise. What would happen if it became a passive effect?


    Random selection?


    Did that mean he could experience four different abilities every day without doing anything? Wasn''t that quite a thrilling prospect? (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 451: First Sequence Permissions

    Chapter 451: First Sequence Permissions


    "Please, master, don''t overthink it. By changing to a passive effect, the permissions effect will naturally change as well. The previous level of permissions allowed you to borrow the abilities of your subordinates, but you could only use one at a time, and there was a one-hour limit. Now, with this change, as long as you have a thought, you can immediately use the abilities of any of your subordinates, with no time limit. You can switch to another ability instantly, even within a second. You can use up to two abilities simultaneously."


    Su Chen''s eyes brightened at this change. Previously, he could borrow the abilities of his subordinates, but he could only use one at a time, and there was a one-hour limit. Now, with this change, he could switch between abilities instantly with just a thought.


    He then inquired about how to change other permissions effects, and the System explained them one by one.


    Level 1 permissions, there''s no need to mention it. It grants the same strength as the highest power among your subordinates, and it''s a passive effect that doesn''t need to be changed.


    Level 2 permissions have effects similar to what was mentioned earlier.New novel chapters are published on


    Permissions at this level allow Su Chen to strengthen the abilities of up to ten units per day, with a limit of nine tiers.


    Su Chen could specify the ten units or choose randomly, depending on his mood.


    Level 4 permissions allow for the random summoning of a Red Alert combat unit each day. Su Chen had almost forgotten about this permission since he now had a large number of weapons and didn''t care about summoning a Red Alert unit every day. However, this time, the change surprised him. The new effect was that he would still summon a Red Alert combat unit each day, but this unit was special, with high strength and a short duration.


    Su Chen hadn''t tested this change yet and continued reading.


    Level 5 permissions had always been Su Chen''s favorite. It was crucial for him to escape from Africa to Europe. The new effect after the change satisfied him. The frequency remained the same, but it was reduced to once a day. With this change, Su Chen no longer needed to worry about turning back into an African.


    European Emperor at three seconds a daychallenge accepted!


    Level 6 permissions allowed teleportation between various Sub-bases, with no changes.


    Level 7 permissions were also passive effects and remained unchanged.


    Finally, there was level 8 permissions, which Su Chen had only used once. The cooldown time for this permission was too long! Since he had used it once for Super Soldiers, he had forgotten about it. However, what surprised Su Chen was that this time the changes included level 8 permissions. The new effect was that as long as there were Blue Crystals and Red Crystals within a range of one kilometer from Commander, there was a certain probability that a random Red Alert unit would undergo comprehensive evolution with no cooldown time.


    Su Chen rubbed his chin, wondering what "a certain probability" meant.


    "System, can you explain that a bit more?"


    Su Chen''s lips twitched. Was this System being difficult on purpose?


    "Never mind. Can you tell me how to quickly strengthen the Red Alert Base''s power?"


    This time, System finally answered his question. "Energy Points. As long as you have enough Energy Points, master will be the brightest star in the night sky."


    "I know I need Energy Points, but I want to know if there are any other ways to obtain Energy Points quickly, aside from traditional mining and Energy Crystals."


    He did accumulate a lot of Energy Points every day, but building Sub-bases every day was draining his Energy Points.


    "If master is in urgent need of Energy Points, consider selling."


    With System''s reminder, Su Chen remembered a function he had forgotten about, the selling function.


    The selling function was straightforward; any building unit that belonged to Su Chen could use it. However, it was a last resort as selling his own building units would result in a significant loss.


    But don''t forget, in this world, any place occupied by Su Chen would be marked with a blue pattern, indicating it was under his control.


    This allowed him to freely sell any building unit. Furthermore, he remembered he had something called an "Army Recycling Factory" that could recycle units and weapons.


    His own units and weapons couldn''t be recycled, but that didn''t mean he couldn''t recycle the enemy''s.


    With this in mind, Su Chen constructed an Army Recycling Factory and had Yuri Clones control a portion of the Ghost Clan to enter it. Soon, Su Chen noticed his Energy Points increasing.


    This was indeed a fast way to accumulate Energy Points. Moreover, there were plenty of enemies on this planet, so finding them wasn''t a problem.


    "When encountering Ghost Clan, try not to kill too many of them. Send them all to the Army Recycling Factory. When encountering others, if they don''t attack first, leave them be. If they attack, treat them the same way."


    With Su Chen''s orders, all the Ghost Clan tribes that Red Alert forces encountered suffered losses. None of them could withstand the onslaught, and if they did, they would face another attack. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 452: Sell, Sell, Sell!

    Chapter 452: Sell, Sell, Sell!


    Wherever the Red Alert forces passed, not a single blade of grass grew!


    This statement was no joke. As long as an area was passed through and occupied by the Red Alert forces, it would become the property of the Red Alert Base, and all the buildings and units inside could be sold.


    Su Chen continued to conquer and sell, accumulating millions of Energy Points along the way.


    He quickly calculated that this was even faster than obtaining Energy Points from mining resources.


    Any building units that were sold became flat ground, whether they belonged to Humans or the Ghost Clan; the system didn''t discriminate.


    Captured Ghost Clan and Shadow Ghosts were all taken to the nearest Base and recycled using the Army Recycling Factory, bringing in more Energy Points.


    As for the captured Humans, they were all brought into the Red Alert Base to increase its population, and their job was to mine!


    "This method is really good. Why didn''t I think of it before?" Su Chen regretted not using this approach back on Earth. If he had, he would have become a big shot a long time ago.


    But it wasn''t too late now, and Su Chen planned to make up for what he hadn''t done before. Moreover, with his current strength, he could easily handle it, as long as he didn''t provoke any experts above the ninth rank.


    Su Chen only needed to do one thing: sell, sell, sell!


    Sell all the building units, sell all the useless Ghost Clan and Shadow Ghosts, and if any Humans acted recklessly, they would be sold too. Su Chen wouldn''t indulge them. Only those who were obedient would qualify to become miners.


    The large-scale actions of the Red Alert forces caught the attention of the nearby Human and Ghost Clan powerhouses.


    Due to the immense size of Yan Yun Star, Humans were organized into zones for management. Yan Yun Star was divided into 50 zones, and Su Chen was in the 49th zone!


    As one of the lower-numbered zones, the strongest Human experts in this area were only at the 8th Order Early-Term. Faced with the Ghost Clan''s massive invasion, they could only pray every day that the Ghost Clan wouldn''t come for them.


    But their illusions were shattered today.


    "My lord, a scout has reported that there are large numbers of Ghost Clan appearing 0 kilometers away," a soldier reported to Li Jing.


    Li Jing was troubled, and just then, another soldier entered.


    "What''s the matter? Have the Ghost God Army breached the city gates?" Li Jing asked.


    "No, my lord. Our scouts have spotted an army heading towards our city. It appears to be a Human force."


    "Really?" Li Jing was greatly relieved. He instinctively believed that this Human force was here to support them. After all, who would send troops wandering around at a time like this? Attacking the city hadn''t even crossed his mind.


    If they were willing to take over as the city''s ruler, he would gladly step aside.


    "Do you know who they are?" Li Jing inquired.


    "Their response has been silent. We don''t know the details," the soldier replied with a shake of his head.


    Li Jing felt a trace of doubt. What was the situation with this Human force? But being fellow Humans, they surely wouldn''t stand by without offering help.


    "Send out a distress signal to them. Whether Shaling City can survive or not depends on this."


    Meanwhile, several dozen kilometers away, the commander leading the Red Alert troops, Su Chen''s trusted subordinate, Red Alert Soldier Su Jiu, was on the move.


    Upon receiving Commander''s orders, Su Jiu immediately led his troops toward the nearest city. He delegated the task of capturing Ghost Clan and Humans to others.


    He hadn''t forgotten Commander''s instructions. They needed to occupy nine cities in the shortest possible time and gain complete control over them. In the past, on Earth, Su Jiu had experience with this kind of operation. However, this time, things were different.


    Previously, he had infiltrated a city from within, gradually getting closer to the Controller and making them submit. But this time, the approach had changed. He led a large army, and if the opposing party didn''t agree, they would resort to force.


    With strength, they could be domineering!


    For Commander''s mission, Su Jiu wouldn''t spare any means. The Red Alert Soldiers would give everything for Commander!


    "Sir, there''s communication from a city ahead. They''re requesting our help against an impending Ghost Clan army. They promise substantial compensation afterward," a soldier reported to Su Jiu. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 453: War Weapons

    Chapter 453: War Weapons


    Su Jiu rubbed his chin, mimicking a gesture he had learned from Commander.


    "Is the Ghost Clan army coming now to compete with us for business?"


    Su Jiu hadn''t forgotten that in this world, the Ghost Clan had always had its eyes on humans. And their current goal was to conquer the city ahead. If the Ghost Clan arrived now, they would become competitors in this endeavor, which couldn''t be allowed!


    The city had to be theirs, as per Commander''s orders!


    Su Jiu was about to order the army to advance quickly and seize the city before the Ghost Clan arrived. However, he quickly thought about what Commander would do in this situation.


    Su Jiu closed his eyes and carefully remembered Commander''s actions when he had followed him closely in the past.


    If it were Commander facing this situation, he definitely wouldn''t waste his own power. Commander valued every one of his subordinates and wouldn''t easily let them die.


    Moreover, there was a great opportunity right in front of them. How could they waste it?


    "Send a message back to them, tell them to hold on, and we will provide them with support," Su Jiu said.


    Even though the soldiers looked puzzled, they didn''t say anything and immediately carried out his orders.


    In the Red Alert Base, no one could defy orders from higher-ups, especially since every Red Alert Soldier had confidence in their own abilities. Even if they encountered eighth-order powerhouses, the only thing on their minds was to fight!


    Soon, the message reached the city, and Li Jing received the news with great joy. "This is truly a blessing. With the support of the external forces, even the Ghost God Army won''t be able to breach the city!"


    Li Jing hadn''t even considered the possibility of the other side reneging on their promise. In his view, both sides were human forces, and it was only natural for them to help each other.


    With his spirits high, Li Jing immediately issued orders for the troops to mobilize and block the Ghost God Army as far away from the city as possible, ensuring they wouldn''t get anywhere near it!


    The human army marched out of the city gates, their expressions serious and even somewhat resigned.


    They had heard of the reputation of the Ghost God Army, a force of ten thousand that had defeated a hundred thousand. How could they possibly contend with that?


    They all knew that their loved ones lived in the city, and if they gave up, the city would truly have no hope left.


    "Are we marching to our deaths?" one soldier whispered to his friend.


    "My lord, currently, we are at a disadvantage. We can only hold out for a short time. Should we deploy the War Weapons?" the aide asked.


    Every city had its own War Weapons, formidable weapons on the battlefield that played crucial roles.


    Li Jing contemplated, genuinely wanting to use the reinforcements. War Weapons consumed Crystals and were troublesome to repair after the battle, and Li Jing''s principle was to conserve resources whenever possible.


    "Contact the reinforcements and have them deploy the War Weapons," Li Jing eventually decided.


    It didn''t take long for the aide to return, his face carrying a hint of anger, which gave Li Jing an uneasy feeling.


    "My lord, the liaison officer from the reinforcements told me they plan to wait for a critical moment to intervene and won''t do so now."


    "What?" Li Jing wasn''t naive; he instantly understood that the reinforcements might want both sides, Humans and the Ghost Clan, to weaken each other, leaving them to benefit.


    Li Jing took a deep breath. He knew he couldn''t rely on the reinforcements; he had to rely on himself now.


    "Deploy the War Weapons; we must stop the Ghost God Army at all costs!"


    "Yes!"


    With heavy footsteps, massive War Weapons came into play.


    The appearance of these War Weapons surprised Su Chen. Weren''t these just large black iron spheres? Indeed, the War Weapons were nothing more than these huge iron spheres, with surfaces so smooth they could reflect light.


    If it weren''t for the stunned and envious expressions on the other soldiers'' faces, Su Chen might have thought they were joking.


    Boom!


    Dozens of iron spheres appeared from the city gates, lined up in front of them. At that moment, the soldiers received orders and retreated from both sides.


    "Attack!"


    Li Jing shouted, and instantly, countless spikes emerged on the surface of these iron spheres, with electricity flickering on them. Then, the iron spheres rolled forward.


    "Wow, this weapon is fantastic! When can I design one?" Su Chen immediately took a liking to this weapon. With the technology from the Red Alert Base, he believed these iron spheres could truly shine. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 454: Im Not Being a Lord Anymore!

    Chapter 454: I''m Not Being a Lord Anymore!


    The ground shook violently as dozens of large iron spheres rolled forward in a row, covered with numerous sharp spikes that would frighten anyone who saw them.


    However, the Ghost Clan on the opposite side displayed a hint of disdain upon witnessing this scene.


    They were the formidable Ghost Clan, known for their exceptional physical strength. How could they be intimidated by some iron spheres, even if they were covered in electricity?


    The Ghost God Army didn''t retreat; in fact, they accelerated their pace.


    Without the hindrance of the Human Soldiers, their speed increased significantly, resembling a black torrent rushing towards the dozens of iron spheres.


    Seeing the Ghost Clan charging head-on, Li Jing couldn''t have been happier. He had been worried that the Ghost Clan might evade the spheres, but now he saw how resolute they were.


    "Crush them!" Li Jing''s lips curled into a sinister smile.


    These iron spheres were his secret weapons. They appeared deceptively ordinary but were covered in metal that could withstand a full force strike from a Sixth Order Transcendent. He only had this many iron spheres, all waiting for the right opportunity to shine.


    Now, the opportunity had arrived, and Li Jing couldn''t wait to see the terror on the Ghost Clan''s faces.


    Su Jiu, standing at a distance, had been observing the situation here. With the Scout Plane''s cameras, he could easily monitor what was happening.


    "It seems like this is that City''s trump card. I wonder how powerful it is and if it can match our Apocalypse Tank," Su Jiu muttered to himself.


    The Deputy standing beside Su Jiu sighed and said, "Commander, how can those big iron spheres possibly compare to our Apocalypse Tank? Even the Skyfire Tank can''t match us."


    Su Jiu thought for a moment and realized it was true. After several upgrades, the Red Alert Weapons had significantly increased in power. Even the most ordinary Grizzly Tank had doubled its cannon''s firepower.


    This improvement wasn''t a single aspect; it was all-encompassing.


    The iron spheres appeared formidable, but in a direct confrontation with Red Alert Weapons, Su Jiu was confident that one cannon shot could take them down.


    "Let''s continue watching."


    Gradually, the iron spheres collided head-on with the Ghost God Army!


    After pondering for a while, Li Jing finally said, "Go ahead and contact them. If their demands aren''t too unreasonable, I can agree."


    The aide left, and after a few minutes, he returned, his expression conflicted, as if unsure whether to speak.


    "What did they request? Speak up; I won''t blame you," Li Jing said.


    With determination, the aide said, "My Lord, they said that as long as you''re willing to relinquish your position as lord, they can offer their support."


    "What did you say?" Li Jing''s tone instantly rose.


    The aide closed his eyes, thinking that the Lord would surely be furious. After all, asking a lord to step down from their position was the greatest insult!


    But what he never expected was for the Lord to exclaim joyfully, "Did they really say that? That''s fantastic! I won''t be the lord anymore! Contact them right away; I''ve agreed to their demands. Tell them to deploy their forces quickly!"


    The aide left in a daze, completely unable to understand why the Lord, upon hearing the request, was so delighted. Did being a lord no longer hold any appeal these days?


    With a strange feeling in his heart, the aide contacted the reinforcements once more.


    "Our Lord has agreed to exchange his lordship for your assistance. Is that acceptable?"


    "It''s acceptable. Please have your Lord watch closely; it''s time for our Red Alert Base to make its appearance."


    Su Jiu had already learned of the Lord''s intentions from the Deputy''s words, leaving him somewhat speechless. Why didn''t you stand your ground for a while? If you had, I might have reaped some benefits too.


    He wasn''t worried that the other side would renege on the deal. If they did, they would realize they had attracted an even more formidable enemy than the Ghost Clan!


    "Advance the entire army; target the Ghost Clan and annihilate them all!"


    Now, the Ghost Clan had three uses for the Red Alert Base: the living could be used for research or energy extraction, while the deceased could be recycled as materials or consumed by Mutant Ghost Rabbits as food. There would be no waste.


    In this large-scale battle, Su Jiu wouldn''t show any mercy. As a result, capturing a living Ghost Clan member was almost impossible. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 455: Su Jius Appearance

    Chapter 455: Su Jiu''s Appearance


    The Ghost God Army launched a massive attack, and the Human army was retreating steadily. They had backed up against the city wall, and their backs were against the wall!


    "Why hasn''t the Lord of the city given the order to retreat? Does he want to see us all die here?" a soldier couldn''t help but shout in a low voice.


    "Be cautious! The Lord of the city may have his own reasons. We just need to do our part," another soldier cautioned.Follow current novels at novelhall.com)


    It wasn''t just one soldier who thought this way; many soldiers believed they had been abandoned by the Lord of the city. Their morale was low, and they could only watch as the Ghost God Army approached.


    Even the fierce cannon fire from the city walls couldn''t stop the advance of the Ghost God Army. Their physique was incredibly strong, and when they gathered together, they seemed to form a defensive shield that could withstand the cannon fire.


    "It''s impossible. Since when did the Ghost Clan have this kind of power?"


    Humans, who were witnessing this situation for the first time, were horrified. In the past, the Ghost Clan had only relied on their bodies to resist Human attacks. This was the first time they had seen them use other means.


    If all Ghost Clan had this ability, Humans would lose their biggest advantage!


    This was not a small matter, and Li Jing''s face changed when he saw it. "Is this a unique ability of the Ghost God Army, or has the entire Ghost Clan developed the ability for all Ghost Clan members to use?"


    Li Jing felt fear in his heart. If the Ghost God Army could so easily reveal this power, it seemed they would spare no effort in dealing with him and the city. They had a clear intent to kill!


    "Fortunately, there are reinforcements nearby. I just hope they can match the Ghost God Army," Li Jing worried.


    His only hope was that among these reinforcements, there was an eighth-order expert. With their cooperation, they might be able to resist the eighth-order experts of the Ghost God Army.


    Just when the Human army was in despair, they saw a large number of flying weapons appear in the sky.


    "These fighter jets are definitely not from our city, which means... reinforcements?"


    The soldiers were overjoyed. The appearance of reinforcements gave them hope. Regardless of whether these reinforcements were strong or weak, it was at least a glimmer of hope.


    Soon, they witnessed the formidable strength of the reinforcements.


    A large number of missiles were launched from the fighter jets, targeting various units of the Ghost God Army below.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    He was the ninth Red Alert Soldier, one of the few units named by the Commander!


    So far, only a few units had been named by the Commander, and despite the presence of many other units, the Commander had never given them names. This was their honor and motivation.


    "All Snipers and Virus Snipers, take aim and shoot. Do not allow any harm to our own people," Su Jiu ordered. The Snipers and Virus Snipers seated in the helicopters began to take aim.


    They wouldn''t easily open fire because doing so would indicate that one of their comrades was in danger.


    One Red Alert Soldier lifted an AK-47 and opened fire on the Ghost Clan. Unfortunately, this type of firearm, despite its power, had one drawback: it lacked accuracy.


    While he was firing, the Ghost Clan had already charged up, covered in blood, determined to kill the Red Alert Soldier. They were fierce.


    The Red Alert Soldier remained calm and drew his knife, preparing for close combat. As Red Alert Soldiers, they were not afraid of close combat.


    Red Alert Soldiers had previously engaged in combat tests with Beastmen, and even the most ordinary Red Alert Soldier could withstand Beastmen for ten minutes!


    The Ghost Clan''s large sword came crashing down heavily, but the Red Alert Soldier was prepared to resist with his knife. There was no room for him to evade.


    In that split second, a bullet shot through a gap in the Ghost Clan''s armor, instantly killing the Ghost Clan member.


    The Red Alert Soldier showed no surprise and continued to engage in battle. The deceased Ghost Clan''s body turned into a puddle of green liquid, staining the nearby Ghost Clan members green.


    This was the power of toxin!


    Since they were called Virus Snipers, their bullets naturally contained potent toxins that could afflict enemies with a deadly poison, rendering them combat ineffective.


    However, the Ghost Clan had a robust physique, and unless killed outright, the toxin couldn''t kill them.


    "Yuri Clones and Libra replicants, use Psychic control!"


    With Su Jiu''s command, some of the Ghost God Army soldiers suddenly found themselves swinging their swords at their own comrades!


    Watching their bewildered comrades die, these Ghost Clan members were on the verge of madness. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 456: Ghost God Army Defeated!

    Chapter 456: Ghost God Army Defeated!


    Ghost God Army encountered an army that was completely unreasonable for the first time, completely different from the Humans army they had encountered before!


    The battle didn''t last long, and Ghost God Army quickly realized that their numbers were rapidly decreasing, something that had never happened before.


    Their armor and shields were completely unable to withstand the enemy''s attacks, as if they were made of paper.


    Some of their own soldiers even attacked each other, not knowing what was happening.


    The scene of Ghost God Army''s deaths was miserable, with each person dying in a different way, some were shot in the head by bullets, some were burned to charcoal, and others were torn apart.


    If Mechas were not temporarily disabled, Su Jiu was sure that these Ghost God Army soldiers would die even faster.


    Of course, in close combat, the Red Alert forces also suffered some damage, but compared to the Ghost God Army, it was far less.


    "Get lost!"


    Suddenly, a roar came from the Ghost God Army, and a figure appeared in mid-air, tearing apart a Fighter Jet.


    This was the general of the Ghost God Army, a mid-term Eighth Order Ghost Clan member.


    Seeing the strength of the opponent, Li Jing was relieved that he hadn''t rashly gone out to face such a powerful Ghost Clan member, it would have been suicide.


    The Eighth Order Ghost Clan was furious; they had never failed before, and they wouldn''t this time!Read latest chapters at novelhall.com Only


    Fighter Jets were no match for an Eighth Order powerhouse, so Su Jiu ordered them to keep their distance and entered the battle personally!


    Su Jiu, a peak Eighth Order expert!


    While Su Chen had the permissions to elevate his subordinates to the Ninth Order, the problem was that he didn''t have enough Energy Points. Apart from a few of his subordinates like the Super Soldiers and Spy, the rest were at most peak Eighth Order.


    But here, peak Eighth Order was already considered strong; who could match them without reaching the Ninth Order?


    The Red Alert Base''s troops, even if they were only peak Eighth Order, could still contend with early Ninth Order experts!


    "Is there also a City Lord-level Expert?" the Eighth Order Ghost Clan member didn''t care.


    In the Ghost Clan''s minds, among beings of the same level, Humans were simply not their match, unless the Human possessed a special Transcendent Ability that could compete with them.


    Among Humans, those with Transcendent Abilities were few and far between.


    The Eighth Order Ghost Clan member burst into cultivation; mysterious Ghost Patterns covered his entire body. At this moment, his strength skyrocketed to Late Eighth Order, soaring into the sky. He actually wanted to single-handedly block the bombing from the Kirov Airship.


    Of course, Su Jiu wouldn''t let him succeed. He pointed at the Eighth Order Ghost Clan member and ordered in a cold tone, "Target locked, everyone open fire!"


    All Red Alert weapons aimed at the Eighth Order Ghost Clan member, and countless shell bullets, lasers, and electromagnetic forces concentrated their attacks on him. In the sky, a small sun appeared.


    Boom!


    Even an Eighth Order Ghost Clan member couldn''t withstand the onslaught of so many Red Alert weapons; he was instantly reduced to fragments, and the bombs from the Kirov Airship landed firmly on the ground.


    At this moment, Li Jing, standing on the city wall, was almost blinded by the bright light coming from afar. The city wall even trembled slightly; this scene was truly astonishing.


    He felt that even if he had gone there, he would have been severely injured if not killed. Where did this Reinforcements come from, and how did they possess such powerful weapons?


    The weapons were one thing, but the main surprise was the City Lord-level Expert on the other side, who was clearly much stronger than himself.


    Such a powerful expert, how could he be interested in their city? With his strength, even if he went to a region with a higher number, he would still qualify to be a city lord, right?


    Li Jing couldn''t understand; Su Jiu no longer paid attention to the remaining cleanup work and directly led a few people to the city gate.


    "Open the gate."


    Su Jiu''s calm words reached the people above, and Li Jing shivered, immediately leading his men to open the gate.


    This was their city''s savior; not opening the gate would be suicidal.


    "Thank you, my lord, for saving Shaling City. I..." Li Jing was about to say some polite words but was interrupted halfway.


    "You said before that if you repelled the Ghost Clan army, you would give up the position of city lord. Is that true?"


    A hint of embarrassment flashed across Li Jing''s face, but as a seasoned politician, he quickly regained his composure.


    What he didn''t expect was that such a powerful figure appeared to be quite young.


    "Of course, I..." just as Li Jing was about to concede, his confidant suddenly interjected.


    "What are you dreaming about? How could our city lord possibly give up his position? Clarify your own place, Reinforcements!" (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 457: The Astute Lord of the City

    Chapter 457: The Astute Lord of the City


    Li Jing felt like his heart had stopped beating. What the hell are you doing?


    Can''t you see that I''ve been humbling myself? Are you still acting so arrogant?


    Li Jing had never felt so inclined to tear someone apart limb from limb. This guy was practically leading him to his death!


    Damn it!


    His trusted subordinate seemed quite pleased with himself, thinking that his display would surely impress the Lord of the City, securing his future as the CEO and winning the hearts of beautiful women, ultimately reaching the pinnacle of life.


    However, he never expected that the Lord of the City was already contemplating how to dismember him.


    What Li Jing feared most was that if the Lord decided to kill him in a fit of anger, he would have nowhere to run.


    He discreetly glanced at Su Jiu and was surprised to find that Su Jiu had no expression on his face. What was going on?


    Could this be the demeanor of a true boss?


    Just when Li Jing was feeling anxious, Su Jiu spoke, "You''re quite impressive. From now on, you will be the Vanguard Captain of Shaling City, responsible for the first line of defense against the Ghost Clan. You must stand at the forefront."


    Li Jing: "???"


    "Did you not hear what I said clearly? Only the Lord of the City has the authority to give orders. You are just..."


    This time, Li Jing didn''t wait for his trusted subordinate to finish speaking; he simply slapped him, sending him flying. He explained with a sweat-soaked face, "My Lord, what he said earlier has nothing to do with me. I sincerely hope that you will assume the position of the Lord of the City, and I believe that this is what everyone in Shaling City wants."The source of this content nov(el)bi((n))


    Seemingly feeling that a few words were not enough, Li Jing shouted to the surrounding soldiers, "Is this what you all want?"


    "Red Alert Base."


    Li Jing racked his brain but couldn''t recall any mention of such a base on the top 100 rankings. How was this possible? If a base wasn''t on the top 100 rankings, how could it have such a formidable force?


    If he had known that these forces were just an ordinary unit within Red Alert Base and had recently wiped out a base on the top 100 rankings, he would have been astounded. In his eyes, any base on the top 100 rankings was among the strongest. Even if Red Alert Base wasn''t on the list, Li Jing believed that it deserved a spot.


    "May I have the honor of meeting Commander, sir?" Li Jing asked cautiously.


    Su Jiu glanced at Li Jing, and that look made Li Jing feel as if a mountain were pressing down on him. He had trouble catching his breath for a moment. Fortunately, the feeling quickly disappeared, and Li Jing knew it wasn''t an illusion. The other person''s strength far surpassed his own, and if Su Jiu wished, Li Jing would die in an instant.


    After a moment, Su Jiu spoke, "The Commander agrees to meet with you because you understand the situation."


    Li Jing was overjoyed, and a semi-transparent interface appeared in front of him. He saw a younger man than Su Jiu, with eyes as deep as the night sky, making it impossible for him to discern the man''s true nature.


    "Are you Li Jing, the Lord of Shaling City?" the man asked. Despite having no change in tone, Li Jing felt as if he were facing a king.


    "Commander, I am no longer the Lord. Only you can assume the position of the Lord of Shaling City," Li Jing humbly replied. This was a conclusion he had reached over many years; in the face of someone much stronger, it was not shameful to be humble.


    Even without using psychic powers, Su Chen could tell that Li Jing was sincere. It was hard to believe that an eighth-order expert like him would be so subservient. How did he reach this level of cultivation?


    "If your ears are functioning properly, then you heard me correctly. You will continue to be the Lord of Shaling City, but in name only. You must obey my orders. Do you understand?" Su Jiu''s intentions were clear: Li Jing would be a puppet Lord.


    If it were someone else, they might refuse outright, but Li Jing no longer wanted to be the Lord. With such a solid backing, he wouldn''t give up this opportunity.


    "I understand, Commander. Will Su Jiu remain here in the future?" Li Jing asked hopefully.


    Others might wish for Su Jiu to leave, but Li Jing genuinely hoped that Su Jiu would stay. Even if Su Jiu monitored him, he didn''t mind. With Su Jiu around, he felt safe. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 458: First-Class Ghost King

    Chapter 458: First-Class Ghost King


    Su Chen couldn''t believe his luck with someone like Li Jing, who actually wanted his people to stay. What was going on?


    However, currently, the System''s mission only required him to control ten cities. With that in mind, Su Jiu could easily stay here while other places would have different units responsible.


    "Su Jiu, from now on, you''ll stay here to guard Shaling City."


    "Yes, Commander."


    Li Jing was delighted to have a peak eighth-order expert like Su Jiu guarding the city. Shaling City wouldn''t have to worry about Ghost Clan invasions.


    With the second city under their control, the next step was naturally to take control of more cities. Su Chen delegated all of this to his subordinates, effectively becoming a hands-off leader.


    Nine Red Alert Soldiers, excluding Su Yi, were dispatched by Su Chen to execute the task of controlling cities. Due to distance limitations, it was not possible to control so many cities in a short time.


    Su Chen was unaware of the significant impact the downfall of the Ghost God Army had on the Ghost Clan.


    In a large Ghost Clan stronghold, some eighth-order Ghost Clan members were having a meeting. Ghost Clan had never used the concept of meetings before; they had learned it from humans.


    In the past, only the strongest among the Ghost Clan could speak during meetings, while others were mere attendants. But now, it was different; at least the kings of other Ghost Clan tribes could speak. This was a significant advancement for the Ghost Clan.


    "Twenty thousand Ghost God Army soldiers dead?"


    A heavy voice emerged from the mouth of the top-ranking Ghost Clan member sitting at the head of the table. He appeared to be a mighty Ghost Clan, with bulging muscles that exuded an imposing aura.


    He was the top-ranking king within this large stronghold, belonging to the Ghost Clan''s first-class Ghost Kings!


    Hearing the displeasure in the first-class Ghost King''s tone, the lower-ranking Ghost Kings in attendance trembled. One of them hastily said, "Your Highness, the accuracy of this information needs to be verified. We all know the strength of the Ghost God Army; it''s impossible for them to be completely annihilated. This might be false information deliberately spread by humans."


    "Yes, yes," echoed the other Ghost Kings.


    Slam!


    He knelt down without hesitation, not daring to raise his head. "Commander, I apologize. I will immediately notify the Restoration Army to prepare for action."


    The tapping of Su Chen''s fingers stopped, and his indifferent voice reached Hewlett''s ears, sending a bone-chilling shiver down his spine. "Hewlett, I don''t want there to be a next time."


    "I understand, Commander."


    It wasn''t until Hewlett left the room that he felt the sweat soaking his back. The pressure moments ago had nearly pushed him to the brink of collapse.


    This incident made him realize that until he became a king, he would always be a pawn in someone else''s game.


    Hewlett knew very well that he wasn''t the only prince on this planet, but deep inside, he couldn''t help but resent Su Chen.


    At that moment, a voice entered Su Chen''s mind. "Commander, that person just harbored feelings of resentment towards you. Should I eliminate him?"


    The voice belonged to Libra, the strongest psychic ability user in the vicinity. She could sense the thoughts of everyone around her, including weaklings like Hewlett.


    Hewlett had been filled with fear and respect for Su Chen in the past, but perhaps Su Chen''s recent kindness had made him forget his true identity, leading to feelings of resentment, which Libra considered a sign of great disrespect.


    Those who showed disrespect to Commander had only one fate!


    "No need. He still has some value. If he makes any suspicious moves, we can use psychic control on him."


    Psychic control was effective, but Su Chen didn''t want to rely on it all the time. It wasn''t always useful against enemies who were resistant to psychic powers, like the Ghost Clan.


    Su Chen was well aware that Red Alert Base needed to develop comprehensively. Focusing solely on the development of psychic technology was not the best choice. If they encountered enemies who were highly resistant to psychic powers, Red Alert Base would be at a significant disadvantage.


    "Very well, Commander. Are there any other enemies you''d like me to deal with? I''d love to witness the enemies slowly tormented by psychic powers; it''s a beautiful sight, isn''t it?" A strange voice chimed in.


    Su Chen slapped his forehead. Libra''s second personality had appeared again. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 459: Trouble with the Restoration Army!

    Chapter 459: Trouble with the Restoration Army!


    Libra''s situation was somewhat complicated. Su Chen had once asked the System if it could unify Libra''s personality, and the System told him that it was basically impossible unless he had complete control of Soulpower.


    Even if his Psychic abilities reached the highest level, he couldn''t merge or separate Libra''s personalities. In essence, both personalities were one person, and if they were separated too easily, Libra would die.


    Over time, Su Chen noticed that Libra''s first personality''s presence was diminishing while the second personality''s time increased. Fortunately, both personalities obeyed Su Chen''s commands, or else he would have a headache.


    Libra''s first personality was obedient, but the second personality was not. She constantly wanted Su Chen to let her go out and kill enemies, but Su Chen wouldn''t allow Libra to leave freely. It was too dangerous!


    The danger here wasn''t from external threats, but from Libra herself.


    Libra controlled Psychic powers, and they were highly destructive. Once let loose, she would be uncontrollable, like a wild horse.


    In Libra''s eyes, anyone except those from the Red Alert Base and Earth was an enemy.


    Su Chen had asked Yun Ru about Libra''s current situation, but Yun Ru had no good solution. The only suggestion she had was to let Libra go out and kill, which would satisfy the second personality, allowing the first personality to exist longer.


    After thinking it over, Su Chen made a decision he would let Libra go out alone!


    Libra was thrilled with this decision, as she finally gained the authority to go out alone, and it was a direct order from Commander; no one could disobey it.


    The remaining Super Soldiers, Yun Ru didn''t mind, but Ju Ling and Tanya were against it.


    "Commander, you know Libra''s situation. It''s too dangerous to let her go out," Tanya said.


    "I agree with Tanya this time. Libra''s personalities frequently switch, and while the first personality is okay, once the second one appears, we don''t know what she might do outside. Commander, please reconsider," Ju Ling''s expression was serious.Thi/s chapter is updated by


    They considered Libra a comrade and didn''t want to see her go down a dangerous path without supervision. Nobody knew what the second personality of Libra would do when unsupervised. She might wipe out an entire tribe of the Ghost Clan or even a city of humans.


    He carefully concealed his ambitions, unaware that his desires had already been exposed, and Su Chen simply didn''t bother to acknowledge them.


    With each Ghost Clan tribe they defeated, Hewlett rescued many humans. The losses in Restoration Army were quickly replenished, and the new recruits only had one task: to familiarize themselves with Red Alert Weapons.


    Prince Hewlett forgot one crucial thing the combat effectiveness of Restoration Army depended on Red Alert Base''s Weapons. Without these Weapons, they were nothing.


    In his excitement, Hewlett forgot about this fact and focused solely on expanding Restoration Army. He imagined himself wearing the crown of a king!


    Suddenly, an urgent voice reached his ears, "Prince, something''s wrong!"


    Hewlett''s daydream was interrupted, and he looked uneasy, saying, "What''s wrong? I''m doing quite well now!"


    "No, Prince, something''s wrong with our Restoration Army!"


    Hearing that Restoration Army was in trouble, Hewlett finally snapped out of his trance. He was nervous; Restoration Army was his only source of confidence, and he couldn''t afford for it to fail.


    "What happened?" Hewlett glared at the soldier.


    The soldier gulped and said, "We thought this Ghost Clan was just a normal small tribe, but when we entered, suddenly 30,000 Ghost Clan members appeared, catching us off guard. At least 20,000 of our soldiers are trapped inside!"


    This news was a shock to Hewlett. His total Restoration Army soldiers were less than 100,000, and losing 20,000 of them was a massive blow.


    "Rescue them quickly!"


    "Prince, we are currently under siege; we can''t rescue them," the soldier said with a bitter smile.


    Hewlett, at a loss for what to do, thought of one person who could help in this situation Commander. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 460: Space-Time Assault Team!

    Chapter 460: Space-Time Assault Team!


    Hewlett held a smartphone in his hand, looking at the ancient communication device in his other hand. He couldn''t understand Commander''s preference for such an old-fashioned communicator.


    "Commander, more than twenty thousand Restoration Army soldiers are surrounded by the Ghost Clan, requesting reinforcements," he said.


    "Oh," Su Chen replied indifferently.


    Hewlett was puzzled. What did "oh" mean?


    Commander must not be aware of how urgent the situation was, Hewlett thought. He needed to make Commander understand the critical role of the Restoration Army.


    Thinking quickly, Hewlett said, "Commander, I think something is wrong with these Ghost Clan. Normally, Ghost Clan wouldn''t use any schemes or tricks; they prefer straightforward combat. There might be some big secret hidden within."


    "Hewlett, you seem to have forgotten something," Su Chen reminded him. "I can support you in terms of weapons and supplies, but the Restoration Army is ultimately your responsibility, and it doesn''t have much to do with me. Do you understand?"New n0vel chapters are published on


    Hewlett was a smart person; otherwise, he wouldn''t have approached Su Chen to seek support for his restoration efforts. He realized that even his deceased father, the king, wouldn''t expect a Base Commander to help him unconditionally. There had to be something in it for Su Chen.


    In that moment, Hewlett had an epiphany and said, "Commander, I understand now. After the restoration succeeds, you won''t just be a Regent King; any of your descendants will become lords of a different lineage!"


    Hewlett knew that besides the Restoration Army, he had nothing to offer Su Chen. He could only use the identity of a future king to negotiate on equal terms.


    Su Chen didn''t care what Hewlett would give him. If he truly needed something, he would take it with his own hands rather than rely on others. He just wanted Hewlett to understand that Red Alert Base and the Restoration Army were separate entities.


    When the Restoration Army went into battle, Red Alert Base had to provide support, and that support came at a cost. Using free resources too often would diminish their value.


    "I''ve already dispatched assistance," Su Chen added.


    Hewlett looked into the distance, but there was no significant movement. How could assistance have arrived so quickly?


    Unbeknownst to Hewlett, in a seemingly ordinary stone house hidden from view, three elderly Ghost Clan members were sitting together. They were the king and two of his trusted subordinates.


    "King, do we really have to eliminate these people? If so many humans die, won''t they send powerful individuals after us?" one subordinate asked with concern.


    Just as the eighth-order Ghost Clan began to take action, three figures appeared silently before him again. As they looked at the three humans before them, the Ghost Clan king knew his time was up.


    "One nearly dead Ghost Clan king still has some value. Should we bring him back?" one member of the Space-Time Assault Team asked.


    "Hmm, Lady Yun Ru might need such an experimental subject. He''s not dead yet, so let''s take him," another replied.


    The third member didn''t speak but placed his hands on the Ghost Clan king''s body. With their teleportation abilities, the three of them, along with the Ghost Clan king, disappeared from the scene.


    The small tribe hadn''t even realized that their king had gone missing.


    "What was that sound just now?" The massive explosion hadn''t gone unnoticed by the Ghost Clan or the Restoration Army soldiers. They were all puzzled by the situation.


    Soon, a seventh-order Ghost Clan member went to search for their king. However, what awaited him was a sight of rubble and two mangled corpses, with no sign of the king.


    "Commander! How could this happen? Where''s the king?" the panicked seventh-order Ghost Clan member asked.


    A tribe without a king had no right to call itself a tribe and would inevitably be absorbed by other tribes, relegating them to a lower status among the Ghost Clan.


    As the panicked seventh-order Ghost Clan member returned to the tribe, even more shocking events unfolded.


    A series of explosions erupted within the Ghost Clan camp. In just a few short seconds, nearly all the Ghost Clan warriors were dead or injured, while the human soldiers remained unharmed.


    "The Space-Time Assault Team truly lives up to its reputation. They handled those C4 explosives masterfully!" Su Chen couldn''t help but exclaim.


    When Hewlett had requested reinforcements, Su Chen had already ordered the Space-Time Assault Team to deal with the situation. The circumstances didn''t warrant the intervention of the Hyperspace Legion troops.


    Using only one unit, Su Chen had resolved the crisis of the Restoration Army. The key was that Hewlett remained completely baffled, unaware of how Su Chen had resolved the situation.


    "Commander still has other cards up his sleeve. I need to keep a low profile until I become king," Hewlett mused.


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 461: The Hidden Leader of the Ghost Clan!

    Chapter 461: The Hidden Leader of the Ghost Clan!


    Unfortunately, Ghost King didn''t make it to the operating table. Just as Yun Ru was preparing to dissect him, he died.


    "Never mind, he''s dead. Rabbit, this is your dinner," Yun Ru casually tossed Ghost King''s body to Rabbit, who became very excited, meowing incessantly.Folloow current novE?ls on nov/3lb((in).(co/m)


    At the moment of Ghost King''s death, deep within the tribe''s territory, inside a cave, a pair of eyes suddenly opened wide, causing the entire cave to tremble as if struck by thunder.


    In the next instant, this figure disappeared from the spot, as if it had never been there.


    Su Chen watched the scene with boredom. The screen displayed that the Restoration Army was on the verge of completely eliminating the Ghost Clan in this tribe. With that taken care of, he could continue searching for Libra.


    Just as he was thinking this, the System''s voice rang out: "Triggering a side quest chain, ''The Origin of Ghost Patterns.'' The first stage quest is to defeat the imminent Ghost Clan strongman and obtain the secret of the origin of Ghost Patterns from his mouth. This will trigger the second stage quest. The quest rewards include 10 million Energy Points and a tenfold increase in Ghost Patterns research speed, with no penalties for failure."


    Su Chen was puzzled. Wasn''t the Ghost Clan occupied with preparing for the upcoming trap against the Human experts in two days? Why would they be invading his Red Alert Base at this moment?


    Just as he was pondering this, the base''s alarm sounded: "Alert, alert, there''s an invader."


    Su Chen decisively opened the map, where he saw a large red dot moving rapidly toward the Red Alert Base. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a Human?


    This was puzzling. Why would a Human harbor such intense hatred for his own base? The person''s expression clearly indicated a strong desire to dismantle the base.


    "Master, he is not a Human; he''s a member of the Ghost Clan," the System reminded him.


    "Does the Ghost Clan look like this? I may not be well-read, but don''t try to deceive me," Su Chen pointed to the screen, which clearly showed a middle-aged man who appeared to be very powerful.


    After a moment of silence, the System said, "Perhaps it''s better to wait until the master captures the individual before passing judgment. The master isn''t suited for intellectual activities."


    Su Chen was taken aback by this comment. It sounded like an indirect way of calling him dumb.


    He raised a middle finger in response and sent Ju Ling out, confident that she could take down the intruder with a single shot.


    "Is it fun for a member of the Ghost Clan to impersonate a Human?"


    Hearing this, Wang Chun''s expression slightly changed. He feigned ignorance, saying, "You must be mistaken. I am a Human, not a member of the Ghost Clan."


    "Is that so?" Su Chen replied.


    Just as he spoke, Wang Chun suddenly felt a sense of confusion, as if he had forgotten something. Why was he standing here? Why hadn''t he gone inside?


    Ju Ling concealed her presence and, taking advantage of the intruder''s momentary confusion, decisively fired her weapon.


    Bang!


    The bullet flashed, and even though the intruder sensed the bullet''s presence and tried to evade with all his might, he was still a step too slow.


    The bullet pierced his arm, and a dark gray liquid sprayed out. This kind of blood wasn''t something Humans had; it was unique to the Ghost Clan!


    This confirmed that Wang Chun was indeed a member of the Ghost Clan!


    Wang Chun''s face darkened. He didn''t care about the injury to his arm; instead, he remembered. He had been talking to this person just now, but in an instant, he had forgotten this person''s existence. What kind of ability was this?


    "Why did you have to expose me? It would have been better for me to die in confusion," Wang Chun said helplessly. His body began to change on the surface, the most noticeable transformation being the growth of horns on his forehead.


    Soon, he transformed from a Human appearance into a Ghost Clan member, a Ninth-level Peak Ghost Clan member!


    With this level of strength, even among the entire Ghost Clan race, such individuals were rare and could be considered major boss-level entities. And now, one of them had appeared before the Red Alert Base.


    (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 462: Can Ghost Patterns Emit Light?

    Chapter 462: Can Ghost Patterns Emit Light?


    "Does the Ghost Clan have the ability to shapeshift?" Su Chen was puzzled.


    The Ghost Clan he had encountered had their powers concentrated in their physical abilities. Only a few members of the Ghost Clan, like Ghost Master Flying Head Ghost, exhibited other types of abilities.


    This was the first time Su Chen had seen a shapeshifting Ghost Clan member, which piqued his interest.


    "Perhaps they do, but we''ve only encountered this one so far. It''s as rare as Humans'' Transcendent Abilities," Yun Ru explained.


    As enemies appeared at the base, Yun Ru immediately halted her research and came to Commander''s location.


    Su Chen nodded and continued to watch the screen. He saw Wang Chun revert to his Ghost Clan form but surprisingly didn''t immediately attack Ju Ling. Instead, he continued in his original tone, saying, "I can give you one chance. Give me the Ghost King you took, and I can leave this place."


    Su Chen asked, "Where is that Ghost King?"


    Yun Ru''s face showed a hint of embarrassment. "It''s already inside Rabbit''s stomach."


    Su Chen was speechless. There was no way to retrieve a Ghost King that had already been eaten.


    "Never mind, if Ju Ling can''t handle it, you should go help."


    "Yes, Commander."


    Outside, Ju Ling was unaware of the Ghost King''s situation. Since the Ghost King had been brought back directly to Yun Ru by the Space-Time Assault Team, Ju Ling had no knowledge of it.


    "Leave this place. This is your final warning!" Ju Ling remained composed, her sniper rifle aimed at Wang Chun without wavering.


    "Ah!" With a sigh, Wang Chun''s figure suddenly disappeared from Ju Ling''s view. Ju Ling was surprised, tilting her body backward to evade Wang Chun''s attempt to grab her throat.


    "Huh, you actually managed to dodge?" Wang Chun''s voice sounded slightly astonished. In his view, Ju Ling shouldn''t have been able to dodge.


    After all, he had fought against a Ninth-level Peak Human before using Cocoon Evolution and had ended up with serious injuries while his opponent died.


    As a strong Ghost Clan member, he was confident in his abilities.


    Dedicated to researching physical prowess, the Ghost Clan had surpassed Humans in this regard.


    "Tanya, Yun Ru, go ahead and give it your all."


    No one could refuse Commander''s orders, and soon the two of them were outside.


    Wang Chun''s face showed a hint of surprise. He had thought that having a Ninth-level Peak at the base was already rare, but now there were two more!


    This made Wang Chun somewhat worried. Were there even more strong opponents on their side?


    One or two opponents didn''t bother him, but with three enemies, the pressure was starting to mount.


    However, Wang Chun didn''t show any signs of backing down. On the contrary, he took a step forward, filled with a ferocious battle spirit.


    Yun Ru took out her Earthbreaker and stood in the front. The massive drill looked quite imposing.


    Tanya took out her dual pistols and stood by Yun Ru''s side, her gaze fixed on Wang Chun.


    All three of them were Ninth-level Peak experts, and it had cost Su Chen a significant amount of Energy Points. Among them, only Ju Ling had undergone Cocoon Evolution, surpassing her own level. Yun Ru and Tanya had both evolved four times, making them slightly inferior by comparison.


    Su Chen certainly hoped that they would all undergo Cocoon Evolution, but unfortunately, he didn''t have enough Energy Points.


    The three of them exchanged glances, and Tanya was the first to attack. She instantly moved behind Wang Chun and opened fire. Specially designed Bullets flew toward Wang Chun''s back.


    It was as if Wang Chun''s back had eyes; he placed one hand behind him and caught all the Bullets.


    At that moment, Yun Ru''s Earthbreaker descended from the sky, its massive drill spinning violently and striking Wang Chun''s head. However, his hand caught the Earthbreaker, causing Yun Ru''s expression to change.


    "Ju Ling!"


    The attacks from Tanya and Yun Ru were only meant to distract Wang Chun''s attention. The final blow would have to come from Ju Ling.


    Ju Ling didn''t disappoint them. While Wang Chun was busy fighting Tanya and Yun Ru, she erased her presence and prepared for her most powerful strike.


    "One shot!"


    Silent and stealthy, an apparently ordinary Bullet flew toward Wang Chun. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 463: Where Can You Hide?

    Chapter 463: Where Can You Hide?


    Just as Su Chen believed that this bullet would definitely take down Wang Chun, something unexpected happened.


    Suddenly, intense light burst from the Ghost Patterns on Wang Chun''s body surface, and his figure disappeared abruptly from the spot where Ju Ling''s fatal blow had been aimed. It was as if he had vanished into thin air!


    Ju Ling''s eyes widened in disbelief. This couldn''t be!


    The bullet fired from her sniper rifle, the Soul Slayer, had nearly surpassed the limits of what the human eye could perceive, even for a Ninth-level Peak like her.


    Wang Chun had reappeared about fifty meters away from them, completely unharmed.


    "Teleportation?" Tanya muttered softly. The opponent hadn''t dodged with speed; this ability was definitely teleportation.


    As someone who controlled the power of teleportation, Tanya held the most authority on the matter. Teleportation wasn''t as formidable as it appeared. In reality, teleportation had a fatal weakness: a momentary pause just before teleporting.


    However, this momentary pause was almost imperceptible to anyone. Wang Chun''s teleportation felt just like that.


    But the difference between his teleportation and Tanya''s was significant. Not only did Wang Chun experience a pause before teleporting, but he also appeared stiff after teleporting. Wasn''t this a characteristic of Chrono Legionnaires?


    Chrono Legionnaires would experience post-teleportation stiffness depending on the distance they teleported. If the distance was short, the stiffness could be ignored, but if it was long, the stiffness could be enough for an enemy to take them down.


    Tanya had clearly seen that Wang Chun''s post-teleportation stiffness had lasted for a whole second!


    "A half-baked teleportation ability, not even comparable to a Chrono Legionnaire," Tanya said with a hint of disdain.


    Wang Chun seemed oblivious to Tanya''s gaze. In that critical moment, he had sensed a life-threatening crisis and instinctively used his hidden abilityteleportation.


    His teleportation differed from Tanya''s in many ways, with the most significant drawback being its immense energy consumption. In just one teleportation, he had depleted nearly half of his energy. Nevertheless, he had managed to evade the fatal danger.


    "You all truly surprise me. I, Wang Chun, am willing to acknowledge your Base as the strongest!" This statement came from his heart. He had never encountered such a formidable Base before, suddenly spawning three Ninth-level Peaks. It was unbelievable.


    [TL: Fake Madara Uchiha...]


    With Libra gone, the only person in the entire Base who could use Psychic Power was Su Chen. Thanks to the first sequence permissions, Su Chen could now borrow the abilities of two subordinates simultaneously. He was planning to experiment with having both abilities be Psychic Power to see if it enhanced his own Psychic Power.


    So, Su Chen borrowed the Psychic Powers of Yuri and Libra and felt a noticeable increase in power. However, it wasn''t as dramatic as he had imagined.


    Wang Chun could only resist with great difficulty and couldn''t escape Psychic control. If Ju Ling wished, she could eliminate him at any moment.


    "No need, just injure him severely."


    Without hesitation, Ju Ling opened fire, targeting Wang Chun''s limbs. Even if Ghost Clan members had strong physical constitutions, losing their limbs would render them powerless.


    "Eh!"


    As they watched the bullets about to strike his limbs, Wang Chun suddenly roared. Strange changes occurred in the Ghost Patterns on his body surface. They separated from his skin and formed a defensive barrier around him!


    All the bullets struck the barrier, having no effect whatsoever.


    Yun Ru''s eyes lit up as she witnessed a completely new use of Ghost Patterns. It seemed her research topic had just expanded!


    The appearance of the defensive barrier appeared to have freed Wang Chun from the influence of Psychic control. This piqued Su Chen''s interest greatly. The fact that Ghost Patterns could counter Psychic Power was no small matter.


    After breaking free from Psychic control, Wang Chun''s first action was to run for his life.


    "What kind of ability is that, controlling my body? Since when did humans have such terrifying abilities?" Wang Chun couldn''t believe it.


    This time, he had run into an insurmountable obstacle. However, next time would be different; he would eventually figure out what this ability was!


    Wang Chun''s escape speed was so fast that his shadow was almost invisible. Even Tanya, who possessed teleportation ability, couldn''t catch up.


    While watching the enemy escape beyond their field of vision, the three Super Soldiers wore ice-cold expressions.


    "Commander, the enemy has escaped."


    After chasing for a while, the three had no choice but to stop since Wang Chun''s figure had vanished.


    "No, he can''t escape," Su Chen''s voice made them all pause in confusion. What did he mean?


    Su Chen''s lips curled up. He hadn''t expected to use it so soon.


    "Let''s see where you can hide!" (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 464: The Sky-Blocking... Stick?!

    Chapter 464: The Sky-Blocking... Stick?!


    Wang Chun, who was running away, realized that no one was chasing him anymore, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    If it happened again, he wouldn''t be able to endure it.


    He put away his defensive shield. This was his last resort, something he would only use in a life-threatening situation. He had thought that even if he ever used it, it would be a long time from now, but he never expected to use it so soon.


    "Damn it! With these severe injuries, it would take at least several months to recover. If that guy wipes out the humans, I''ll never have a chance to become the Ghost Emperor!"


    Wang Chun was furious. He had the potential to challenge Small Galaxy-level experts, but he had been delayed for so long in order to complete a certain task, secretly helping a Ghost King collect the bodies of humans. Instead of completing the collection of human bodies, he ended up seriously injured.


    Wang Chun had run at least five hundred kilometers before slowing down and standing atop a small hill.


    "I can recover here a bit. Fortunately, my constitution isn''t bad; otherwise, I''d be in real trouble."


    Wang Chun had never imagined that he would find himself in such a sorry state. He sat down, and the Ghost Patterns on his body gradually receded into his face.


    Without the support of the Ghost Patterns'' power, he felt his body being drained instantly, and his complexion turned extremely pale.


    "Damn humans! Your ancestors invaded our planet, driving us underground. If it weren''t for the exceptional abilities of one of our Ghost Clan ancestors, who made our Ghost Clan so powerful, we might never have seen the sunlight outside?"


    At this moment, Wang Chun suddenly sighed. He vividly remembered the days they had lived underground before coming to the surfacedays of hunger and frequent scenes of their brethren being killed.


    The Ghost Clan''s system was brutal; to cultivate powerful warriors, they encouraged Ghost Clan members to kill their own kind. It couldn''t be an ambush; it had to be a direct kill.


    Wang Chun had come from such days, and the situation had only changed after he became an eighth-order Ghost Clan member.


    Only when they reached the eighth order did they become high-ranking members of the Ghost Clan.


    As Wang Chun reminisced about the past, time seemed to slip away. Just as he was about to find a place to rest, a massive shadow blocked out the sky and descended upon him!


    "Ah!!!"


    Inside the Red Alert Base at this moment, Wang Chun, covered in wounds, lay prostrate in front of Su Chen. As he was being suppressed by the Oceanic Needle, he had no resistance and had been brought back.


    "Wang Chun, you''re not Ghost Clan''s trump card, right? What''s your name?" Su Chen asked.


    "That''s my name."


    To Su Chen''s slight surprise, he was surprisingly cooperative. This was quite rare.


    "Why is your Ghost Patterns different from those of other Ghost Clan members?" Su Chen inquired.


    "Are you interested in Ghost Patterns?" Wang Chun asked in return.


    Bang!


    Tanya fired a shot at Wang Chun, causing a bloody hole to appear on his body. Without Su Chen giving any orders, Tanya issued a warning.


    Su Chen calmly said, "I don''t like it when others ask me questions. Just answer them."


    Wang Chun smirked and wore an ugly smile. "I didn''t expect you to be a dictator. Well, I''ll tell you. In fact, not all Ghost Patterns within the Ghost Clan are the same. They have subtle distinctions. Broadly speaking, Ghost Patterns can be divided into three types: ordinary, which most Ghost Clan members possess; elite, possessed by only a few Ghost Clan members and most eighth-order Ghost Clan members; and the third type, which I call special, possessed by very few, such as Ghost Masters, or me."


    "What makes special Ghost Patterns different? Are they only capable of emitting light and creating shields?" Su Chen had only seen these two abilities so far, and while the light was not a problem, he was curious about the shield and why its appearance rendered his Psychic power ineffective.


    "Just explaining it won''t help you understand. I''ll show you through actions."


    In an instant, Wang Chun''s body moved and appeared in front of Su Chen. His face bore a sinister grin as he lunged at Su Chen''s neck.


    "Commander!"


    The three women were shocked; they hadn''t expected Wang Chun''s body to be able to move to this extent. It was their oversight. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 465: Because I am the European Emperor!

    Chapter 465: Because I am the European Emperor!


    In this moment, Su Chen felt like time had been infinitely extended. Wang Chun''s menacing expression, his mouth full of sharp teeth, and even his bad breath were all crystal clear to Su Chen.


    "Hmm, should I just use teleportation to escape right now?" Su Chen seriously contemplated.


    Even though it was his first time encountering such a situation, Su Chen remained remarkably calm. He knew that this was a phenomenon that occurred when Psychic abilities reached a certain level.


    Currently, the Psychic technology at Red Alert Base had successfully reached version 5.0, which allowed one''s consciousness to briefly pause at a particular moment. While it sounded impressive, it was a passive ability that only triggered when Su Chen was in mortal danger.


    During this moment, time would be extended, though not infinitely. It could extend for about ten minutes.


    During this moment, Su Chen''s consciousness would become incredibly active, with his thoughts multiplying thousands of times, leading to this situation.


    Even though it was a life-or-death moment, Su Chen still had the leisure to observe Wang Chun''s condition.


    However, Su Chen quickly dismissed his initial thought. Teleportation could indeed help him evade the danger, but how could a Commander like him do something so unimpressive?


    So, should he confront it head-on?


    The idea wasn''t bad, but how would he go about it?


    Su Chen was aware of his own limitations. He only had Ninth-level Peak strength, and his combat experience was practically non-existent. Facing Wang Chun head-on would likely not end well for him.


    Getting defeated would be a blow to his Commander status.


    In the brief moment that passed, Su Chen considered many different methods, but he ruled them all out one by one. Finally, he thought of a way that was truly impressive: using the European Emperor possession, one of his permissions!


    "European Emperor possession!"


    With confusion and puzzlement, Wang Chun fell unconscious.


    This time, Su Chen took immediate control of Wang Chun''s psyche. The moment of unconsciousness was the weakest time for a person to resist. This time, Su Chen finally learned the secret of the origin of Ghost Patterns from Wang Chun''s mouth.


    In fact, Wang Chun had discovered this information from some historical records, and the specifics were unknown.


    "Sub-mission one of the first branch mission is complete. The reward has been issued. Sub-mission two of the first branch mission is activated. Use your persuasive skills to convince Wang Chun to join you as your subordinate. Success rewards 20 million Energy Points and basic Ghost Patterns fusion technology. There is no penalty for failure."


    Su Chen: "???"


    What in the world is persuasive skills? You want me to persuade Wang Chun to become my subordinate? Isn''t that an impossible task given how badly I just beat him? And what is basic Ghost Patterns fusion technology? I''ve never even heard of such a thing!


    "System believes in the Master''s persuasive abilities. You will definitely complete the mission. As for basic Ghost Patterns fusion technology, it allows you to apply Ghost Patterns to the bodies of your troops, limited to regular soldiers."


    The mission was challenging, but the rewards were rich.


    Su Chen had witnessed the power of Ghost Patterns with his own eyes. Even if ordinary Ghost Clan members used Ghost Patterns, it could significantly boost their combat abilities. If applied to his own troops, Su Chen couldn''t imagine the kind of force they would become.


    "System, can we negotiate a bit?"


    "Master, please proceed."


    "Can Psychic control count as subduing him?"


    "Hehe!" (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 466: Please Share Your Dream!

    Chapter 466: Please Share Your Dream!


    When Wang Chun woke up, he found himself lying in a prison cell, surrounded by walls made of metal. He couldn''t even see the door; it was a secret chamber!


    Wang Chun was, after all, a Ninth-level Peak powerhouse, so Su Chen treated him with the highest level of security. Ordinary prison cells wouldn''t be able to hold him back.


    "My muscles are shattered, injuries exceeding 90%, and the air is filled with a sedative gas. Is this an attempt to prevent my recovery?"


    Even in this situation, Wang Chun remained calm. Just as when he had endured the pain of having his limbs broken to ambush Su Chen before, he lay on the ground, unable to move, and realized that, given his current condition, he couldn''t break out of this cell.


    "Awake?"


    Suddenly, a voice echoed, and Su Chen''s image appeared on the ceiling of the secret chamber.


    "Yes, I''m awake. Why haven''t you killed me?" This was the most unexpected thing for Wang Chun. He thought he would never wake up after passing out, but Su Chen didn''t kill him.


    Honestly, if it were him who had been nearly killed, he would probably want to tear that person to pieces.


    Little did he know that if it weren''t for the System''s mission, Su Chen would have definitely handed him over to Yun Ru for processing. With Yun Ru''s methods, dealing with cannon like him would be a piece of cake.


    "You''re the first person who almost killed me. I think you should consider joining me," Su Chen said seriously.


    Wang Chun was taken aback and then burst into laughter. "Haha, are you kidding me? You want a Ghost Clan like me to follow you? Do you want to rule both Humans and Ghost Clan?"


    Su Chen''s calm voice made Wang Chun stop laughing abruptly. "Why not?"


    Su Chen was genuinely thankful for Wang Chun''s words. If it weren''t for this statement, Su Chen wouldn''t have found a reason to persuade Wang Chun to become his subordinate. After all, someone of Wang Chun''s caliber, who had reached Ninth-level Peak, must have faced many hardships and had his own principles. He wouldn''t easily submit to someone else.


    Wang Chun''s expression became strange as he stared at Su Chen intently, and after a while, he said, "Are you playing with me? Everyone knows that Ghost Clan can''t coexist with Humans. Are you seriously considering this, and what''s in it for you?"


    Indeed, there was nothing in it for Su Chen; this was just bait to lure him in.


    As long as Wang Chun became his subordinate, the System could guarantee his unwavering loyalty, and the rest could be handled later.


    Wang Chun naturally didn''t know about any of this, and Su Chen had no intention of telling him.


    "What kind of power was that just now?" Wang Chun asked.


    "Become my subordinate, and you will naturally find out. I''ll give you an hour to consider."


    Su Chen''s image disappeared, leaving Wang Chun alone to contemplate.


    "Commander, why didn''t you kill him? Base doesn''t lack his combat power," Ju Ling asked, clearly puzzled.


    Based on her personality, Wang Chun had almost harmed Commander, which was deserving of severe punishment.


    "Didn''t you hear? He seems to have a keen interest in the position of Ghost Emperor. In other words, he may know who the Ghost Emperor is."


    The reason was simple. If Wang Chun didn''t know who the Ghost Emperor was, why would he want to become the Ghost Emperor? Furthermore, since the Ghost Emperor had not appeared until now, Su Chen had a bold speculation.


    There might be a problem with the Ghost Emperor!


    If the Ghost Emperor was indeed a Small Galaxy-level powerhouse, even with Wang Chun''s courage, he wouldn''t dare to covet the Ghost Emperor''s throne. But if there were issues with the Ghost Emperor himself, it gave Wang Chun something to aspire to.


    "Find the Ghost Emperor, perform a switcheroo, and Ghost Clan will be under my control."


    Ju Ling suddenly realized. She only saw what was in front of her, while Commander had already seen far into the future. Commander deserved the title.


    An hour passed quickly. Su Chen found Wang Chun once again, but this time, Wang Chun spoke first. "The previous conditions are null and void. In fact, I have a dream, and if you can help me fulfill this dream, I, Wang Chun, am willing to become your subordinate."


    Su Chen''s expression turned serious. "Please share your dream."


    At this moment, Wang Chun''s eyes held a hint of nostalgia. "When I was young, I was almost killed by a comrade. At the brink of death, a female Ghost Clan member saved me. Without her, I wouldn''t be who I am today. At the time, my identity was lowly, and my strength was weak, making me unworthy to be with her. Back then, I secretly vowed that when I became the Ghost Emperor, I would openly marry her and make her the most honored Emperor of the Ghost Clan."


    Su Chen stroked his chin. So, all he had to do was find this female Ghost Clan member?


    But Wang Chun''s words that followed made Su Chen realize that he was still too young. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 467: The Eight Trigrams Ghost Emperor

    Chapter 467: The Eight Trigrams Ghost Emperor


    "But I never expected that, after I finally reached the Ninth Rank of the Ghost Clan, I learned some news. She became the concubine of the Ghost Emperor..."


    "Wait!" Su Chen hastily interrupted him, asking with curiosity, "She became a concubine, so do you want me to rescue her from the Ghost Emperor?"


    This was the best answer Su Chen could come up with, but unfortunately, he guessed wrong.


    "No, at that time, I went to find the Ghost Emperor, wanting to take her away from him. The Ghost Emperor was powerful, but I wasn''t weak either. We battled for three days and three nights. I was severely wounded and on the brink of death, and the Ghost Emperor didn''t fare much better. Fortunately, he hadn''t reached the Small Galaxy level at that time, at most, he had just crossed halfway. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been a match for him."


    "At that time, neither of us could move. If there had been an outsider present, we wouldn''t have stood a chance. Later, none of us expected that she would appear here. When she saw her, the Ghost Emperor was very excited and ordered her to kill me. She seemed to recognize me, hesitating."


    "In that situation, I expressed my love for her, but..."


    Painful agony appeared on Wang Chun''s face, a heart-wrenching expression. "In the end, she still attacked me. She decisively stabbed a dagger into my chest, and then she left with the Ghost Emperor. However, she couldn''t have imagined that I used my last bit of power to shift my heart slightly, so her dagger didn''t hit my heart."


    "The reason the Ghost Emperor of the Ghost Clan hasn''t appeared all this time is probably because he''s still recuperating. I managed to recover just recently using a special method, and he can''t be much faster than me! Since then, I haven''t heard any news about her. I worry that she might be under the control of the Ghost Emperor. As a Ghost Emperor, he absolutely cannot let the Ghost Clan see how miserable he is."


    "I have only one dream, and that is to confront her in front of the Ghost Emperor, smash his head, and make her understand that I am the strongest in the Ghost Clan, and she can only belong to me!"


    The story was so intense that Su Chen almost wanted to shed a few tears and pretend to cry.


    "I understand now. So, this is a story of a loyal dog that ended up with nothing in the end?"


    Wang Chun didn''t know what a loyal dog meant since Yan Yun Star''s Humans hadn''t invented such a fashionable term.


    Su Chen was speechless. He had thought Wang Chun was a heroic figure who could contend with the Ghost Emperor. It sounded impressive, but in the end, it was all for a woman. It nearly got himself killed, yet his first reaction was still to pursue that woman. Wasn''t this the definition of a loyal dog?


    If it weren''t for the mission, Su Chen really wanted to slap him right then and there. He had brought shame to the Ghost Clan!


    Su Chen had encountered plenty of loyal dogs among Humans, but a loyal dog of the Ghost Clan? This was definitely the first!


    Su Chen directly transmitted the intermediate Ghost Patterns fusion technology to Yun Ru, who felt a slight headache but gained a new skill.


    "Wow, this is an interesting technique, Commander, you actually have it?" Yun Ru''s first question was about this.


    Su Chen''s face darkened. "Don''t waste time; get to the point."


    "Alright, I''ve looked at the intermediate Ghost Patterns fusion technology. It can only be applied to ordinary soldiers, and it can slightly enhance the physical fitness of the soldiers in critical situations. Very practical."


    With Yun Ru''s confirmation, Su Chen felt relieved.


    "Then let''s start using it on ordinary soldiers. Oh, and you can allocate a few spots for the Restoration Army. Let Hewlett decide on this matter."


    If you want the horse to run fast, you must provide it with good fodder.


    In Su Chen''s eyes, Hewlett was like a horse, and one Restoration Army wasn''t enough. He needed to sweeten the deal.


    The intermediate Ghost Patterns fusion technology was a sweetener and a deterrent.


    Just think about it; if Red Alert Base had already figured out how to use Ghost Patterns on Humans, what other cards might they have hidden? Who knew?


    If Hewlett couldn''t figure this out, Su Chen wondered if it was time to replace him as a Prince.


    Not long after, Hewlett received a message instructing him to select ten soldiers to undergo Ghost Patterns implantation surgery at the Base.


    Hewlett was dumbfounded when he heard about Ghost Patterns implantation. Had Red Alert Base figured out how to use Ghost Patterns on Humans? Wasn''t this technology supposed to be impossible to develop?


    Hewlett was full of questions, but no one was providing answers.


    "It looks like Red Alert Base still has many secrets yet to be uncovered. I need to continue hiding and make sure that Commander there ignores my existence," Hewlett thought. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 468: The Performance Begins!

    Chapter 468: The Performance Begins!


    At this moment, around Small Mountain, dozens of figures appeared.


    "How''s it going? Are the Ghost Clan inside?" someone communicated through voice transmission.


    "Yeah, based on my observations, those Ghost Clan are hiding in there. They''ve managed to conceal their aura to such a low level that I wouldn''t have noticed if my senses weren''t so keen," another person remarked with some amazement.


    "Foolish Ghost Clan, they actually think such a simple plan can wipe out our high-ranking Humans!"


    These individuals were among the strongest of the Humans. Even the weakest among them were at the 8th Order Early-Term level, and the strongest had reached Ninth-level Peak!Folloow current novE?ls on nov/3lb((in).(co/m)


    After realizing that the Ghost Clan was indeed plotting against the high-ranking Humans, they decided to turn the tables, pretending to fall into the trap and then annihilate the powerful Ghost Clan members.


    Through their investigation, they had discovered that there were quite a number of these Ghost Clan elites, at least twenty of them, with three at the Ninth Order. If it weren''t for their intention to wipe them out, how could the Ghost Clan have so many strong members?


    "They would never have imagined that we were already aware of their intentions. What a bunch of fools," one person mocked.


    Only one person furrowed their brow and said, "Have any of you considered who originally leaked that secret?"


    This sentence left everyone speechless. In fact, after they returned, they had initiated their own intelligence systems to find out the source of the information, but despite their efforts, they hadn''t found anything. They had gone in circles and ended up where they started.


    It was strange. There had to be a sequence of events, but the timing of when they received the information was not significantly different. It was as if someone had told many of them at once.


    Some suspected that it might be the work of the Ghost Clan, but this was immediately dismissed. If the Ghost Clan could use such a scheme to trap them, it was already a rare occurrence. They wouldn''t have also revealed this information to them; once they arrived, the Ghost Clan''s scheme would be ruined.


    After some argument, the majority eventually prevailed, and they had come here.


    "It doesn''t matter who leaked the secret. What matters is that we''re here, which means the majority of us have approved of this operation. We are the high-ranking Humans, and this also means our responsibility is much heavier. I believe no one wants this planet to be taken over by the Ghost Clan, right?" The Ninth-level Peak expert spoke resolutely, looking at the people around.


    No one spoke. They had come here willingly because they didn''t want Humans to perish. Otherwise, they would have left this place on a Warship long ago.


    While they whispered to each other, a figure flew in from the distance and appeared in mid-air.


    "This should be the place. The information says the Star Core is stored here. Haha, if I get the Star Core, I''ll have a chance to break through the Ninth Order and become the first-class strong among Humans. When the time comes, I want to see who dares to disrespect me!" The person in mid-air laughed manically.


    Just as he was about to descend, another figure appeared. "Zheng Ye, what are you doing here? Didn''t you say you didn''t believe this rumor at all?"


    The person who had been discovered turned to look, and a hint of embarrassment crossed his face. "I came here just to verify, and besides, you came too. Who knows who spread this false information? Only a fool would believe it!"


    The embarrassment on the other person''s face vanished quickly, and he spoke in a low voice, "Since we''re both here, let''s give it a try. If we really obtain the Star Core, may the best man win."


    "Alright, we''re brothers after all. Of course..." Zheng Ye''s words were cut short as he suddenly struck. The other person seemed taken aback. His face turned pale. "Zheng Ye, you dare!"


    "Hehe, what do I have to fear? This is the Star Core. As long as I get the Star Core, I''ll have a chance to become a Small Galaxy-level expert in the future. When that happens, I''ll roam the universe as I please. Why should I care about the fate of Yan Yun Star?"


    The two of them began to fight, and their clashes could be heard from afar. The Ghost Clan members below watched their battle as if it were a performance.


    "I heard Humans are greedy creatures. Whenever they find something valuable, even if it''s a close friend, they will find a way to kill them. It seems to be true now."


    "Hehe, the performance is quite impressive. If we didn''t know, we might believe it. Let''s not act for now; let''s quietly watch."


    "Humans are a bunch of fools. Only Ghost Master is a true genius. He actually predicted Humans'' reactions."


    The two fighters above had no idea that their performance had been completely exposed. If they knew, they would probably exclaim, "This isn''t scientifically possible!"


    Since when had the Ghost Clan become so clever?


    After a while, the two fighters grew puzzled. They had been so obvious in their performance, so why hadn''t the Ghost Clan made a move? The supporting cast hadn''t appeared either. How could they continue the act? (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 469: Impromptu Act!

    Chapter 469: Impromptu Act!


    The two exchanged glances, unsure of how to proceed. The script didn''t have this kind of scenario planned, after all.


    "Could it be that the Ghost Clan thinks our numbers are too few, and they want to wait until we have more people before making a move?" Zheng Ye communicated through voice transmission.


    "It''s a possibility. If they expose themselves just for the two of us, then it seems like Ghost Clan has lost its mind. It looks like our roles are diminishing. We should report the situation here to the Marshal to prevent Ghost Clan from discovering us," Zheng Ye suggested.


    To avoid detection by the Ghost Clan, the Human elites were hiding several tens of kilometers away. With their speed, they could arrive here quickly.


    "Ghost Clan still hasn''t made a move?" The Marshal frowned upon receiving the message. This was not according to the plan.


    During the execution of an operation, the last thing you wanted was a change in the plan. What seemed like a minor alteration could lead to the entire plan falling apart.


    As a Marshal, indecisiveness was a grave mistake!


    He quickly issued new orders, instructing a dozen or so Human elites to go back and create a deceptive illusion to confuse the Ghost Cla


    Before long, the Ghost Clan noticed that there were a dozen or so Humans in the sky. These Humans were all powerful, but Ghost Clan believed they were stronger. They couldn''t contain their excitement, constantly communicating with the Ninth-tier Ghost Clan, requesting a battle.


    The Ninth-tier Ghost Clan remained silent, calmly observing the Humans'' reactions. With their numbers, dealing with these Humans was no problem at all. However, it was not the right time to act. Ghost Master had said that they should only strike when the Humans entered the trap below, preferably after they had turned against each other.


    The Humans put on a grand show from above, but not a single Ghost Clan member appeared. This left them feeling somewhat disappointed; without an audience, there was no soul in the performance.


    "What should we do? The Ghost Clan isn''t taking the bait. Should we charge in and fight them?" suggested one Human elite.


    "No, we can''t disrupt the Marshal''s plan. Since they''re not taking the bait, let''s go check out the trap below. If we fall into the trap, I don''t believe the Ghost Clan won''t show up," another Human elite suggested.


    The dozen or so Human elites pretended to stop the fight, mutually agreeing to obtain the Star Core first and then decide its ownership later.


    The others shared the same sentiment. Without the Star Core, they could let it go, but now that it was right in front of them, they could clearly sense the immense power within, a key to becoming Small Galaxy-level experts.


    Zheng Ye sneered, "I may not have the qualification, but do you?"


    Upon hearing the word ''Marshal,'' the others fell silent. The Marshal was a Ninth-level Peak expert, just one step away from becoming a Small Galaxy-level expert. However, this was a difficult level to break through, even in the history of Yan Yun Star, there weren''t many like him.


    Zheng Ye had no choice but to give in. He wanted to keep the Star Core, but he knew he couldn''t do it with his own strength. Moreover, there were Ghost Clan members lurking nearby. If they started an internal conflict, it would undoubtedly affect the Marshal''s plan. At that point, they might not even be able to save their lives, let alone the Star Core.


    The other Human elites also calmed down, realizing the current situation wasn''t favorable. This wasn''t a good place to be.


    "Now that we have the Star Core, let''s go back," one Human elite suggested.


    Of course, he said this on purpose, not believing that the Ghost Clan would just let them leave so easily.


    Sure enough, the next moment, more than twenty figures surrounded them, the Ghost Clan members who had been hiding all along.


    The Human elites'' expressions changed, but they were acting. They couldn''t afford to show no reaction at all; that would be too fake.


    "Ha ha, the Ghost Clan has finally taken the bait. I can''t wait to see the expressions on their faces when the Marshal comes out with his people," one Human elite laughed through voice transmission.


    The other Human elites had the same thoughts. They appeared shocked on the surface, secretly mocking the Ghost Clan. This time, the Humans would surely win!


    "How did you... how did you end up here?" This Human elite''s acting skills were excellent. He maintained a semblance of composure on the surface but appeared quite flustered inside, impressively displaying his inner turmoil. Su Chen couldn''t help but applaud him silently.


    The Ninth-tier Ghost Clan member standing at the front grinned, "This place was originally a trap set to lure you in. So, how could we not be here?" (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 470: Reversal

    Chapter 470: Reversal


    Kaz Kaz!


    In the Command Room of the Red Alert Base, Su Chen enjoyed some Yan Yun Star delicacies while relishing the unfolding drama.


    From start to finish, no one had expected that he had complete control over this entire spectacle. It wasn''t just on the human side, but also on the Ghost Clan side. They had no idea that a third party was involved, and this third party was even broadcasting the events live.


    "Upgrading the Spy satellite back then was indeed the right choice. Otherwise, with their capabilities, they would have probably discovered the existence of the Spy satellite long ago," Su Chen commented casually.


    At this moment, his cup was empty, and Ju Ling promptly refilled it with a cup of tea that exuded a strong aroma.


    On the screen, human powerhouses were engaged in a heated argument with the Ghost Clan powerhouses, mainly waiting for Marshal''s reinforcements. Once Marshal arrived, these Ghost Clan members would soon become lifeless bodies.


    Su Chen had three screens in front of him. One showed the standoff between humans and the Ghost Clan, the second displayed a group of human powerhouses rushing towards the scene, and the last one showed numerous Ghost Clan powerhouses.


    In terms of the total number of powerhouses, the Ghost Clan outnumbered the humans, but they were slightly inferior in quality.


    Among the humans, the number of powerhouses above the ninth rank exceeded that of the Ghost Clan, which gave the humans some breathing room.


    A ninth-ranked powerhouse could deal with several peak eighth-ranked powerhouses and could even counter-kill, showcasing the terror of ninth-ranked powerhouses.


    From the eighth rank to the ninth rank was a small leap, and from the ninth rank to the first rank of the Small Galaxy, it was a qualitative change.


    At this rate, human powerhouses should reach the scene first, with the Ghost Clan powerhouses arriving a bit later.


    Su Chen certainly didn''t watch this thrilling drama alone; he called over a few of his subordinates to watch together.


    "Commander, you promised a big show. Why aren''t they fighting yet?" Yun Ru mumbled unintelligibly while eating grilled octopus.


    Su Chen casually picked up a skewer and replied while eating, "Don''t worry, the best blockbuster of the year will be here soon. Our people will make guest appearances too."


    "Really? How come I didn''t know?" Yun Ru was surprised. She hadn''t seen Commander send anyone out.


    Four Super Soldiers were present, three of whom were here. The only one who had gone out, Libra, seemed to have disappeared somewhere. If Commander couldn''t contact her, Yun Ru would seriously suspect that Libra had fallen into a chasm.


    Aside from the Super Soldiers, Commander''s most trusted subordinates included two types: spies and those with names, such as Su Yi, Chen Yi, and even Dahua.


    "Marshal is almost here. Hold on, everyone!" a human powerhouse sent a telepathic message, but the Ghost Clan seized an opportunity, and a heavy punch sent him crashing from the sky into the ground, severely wounded.


    "Quick, save him!"


    "Everyone, be careful, try not to engage them head-on."


    The human powerhouses became even more cautious. This battle was no joke; it was a matter of life and death for humanity.


    Amid the crisis, the human powerhouses failed to notice that the Ghost Clan members didn''t seem intent on exterminating them.


    Their attacks were fierce, but they couldn''t inflict fatal injuries, especially since the three ninth-ranked Ghost Clan members hadn''t made a move yet. This gave the human powerhouses a brief respite.


    "Let''s calculate the time. The remaining humans should be arriving soon, right?" one of the ninth-ranked Ghost Clan members sent a telepathic message.


    "Should we act surprised when they arrive? It seems like Ghost Master instructed us to do so."


    "How do we act surprised? I have no idea."


    The three ninth-ranked Ghost Clan members chatted with each other, not paying attention to the ongoing battle. Under the leadership of Ghost Master, they were confident they could eliminate the human powerhouses this time.


    According to Ghost Master''s instructions, if they could capture these human powerhouses alive and publicly execute them, it would be a devastating blow to humanity.


    At that point, they might only need to pay a small price to control this planet!


    As the human powerhouses were on the brink of collapse, dozens of figures suddenly appeared in the field. The leader shouted, "Stop!"


    The thunderous voice sent shockwaves through the area, causing the eighth-ranked Ghost Clan members to let out painful cries. Even the ears of the three ninth-ranked Ghost Clan members had traces of blood.


    The might of that single shout was truly terrifying!


    "Marshal!" Seeing their backbone arrive, the human powerhouses rejoiced and hurried to stand behind the marshal.


    In an instant, the situation in the field changed. What had been a Ghost Clan encirclement of humans now became a human encirclement of Ghost Clan members, completely reversing the situation! (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 471: Another Twist

Chapter 471: Another Twist


    This chapter is missing , we are fix soon !

 Chapter 472: Battle!

Chapter 472: Battle!


    This chapter is missing , we are fix soon !

 Chapter 473: Chief Guard, Arent You Dead?

Chapter 473: Chief Guard, Aren''t You Dead?


    This chapter is missing , we are fix soon ! Updated from

 Chapter 474: I Am Also a Part of Humans

Chapter 474: I Am Also a Part of Humans


    This chapter is missing , we are fix soon !

 Chapter 475: The Destroyed Satellite

Chapter 475: The Destroyed Satellite


    This chapter is missing , we are fix soon ! The source of this content no/v(el)bi((n))

 Chapter 476: Witch

Chapter 476: Witch


    This chapter is missing , we are fix soon ! Updated from

 Chapter 477: The Cruel City

    Chapter 477: The Cruel City


    It had been nearly a month since landing on Yan Yun Star, and during this time, the Ghost Clan seemed to have slowed down their attacks on humanity, giving many in the City a chance to catch their breath.


    Su Chen''s Red Alert Base had already established close to a hundred of them. Due to the vast size of Yan Yun Star, the bases were quite distant from each other. Without teleportation capabilities, the mere distances between them were quite frustrating.


    At this moment, Su Chen stood in one of his most remote bases, gazing into the distance.


    Not long ago, the soldiers of this base had reported that they had discovered a City, and a sizable one at that. For Su Chen, this was good news.


    So far, he had control over nine Cities, with only one more needed to complete the second stage of the main mission. Finding the tenth City had proven to be a time-consuming endeavor.


    Perhaps it was due to the relentless attacks by the Ghost Clan, but finding a City on Yan Yun Star at this moment was proving to be quite challenging.


    "Commander, it''s just a City; there''s no need for Commander to personally lead this," Ju Ling advised from the side.


    This time, Su Chen, for some unknown reason, had suddenly developed an interest in a siege battle, even opting for a direct assault without much reasoning. This left both Ju Ling and Tanya puzzled.


    Su Chen hadn''t informed them about the situation inside this City.


    With his Psychic power, he had sensed an air of despair all over the City from the very beginning. The entire City felt like a massive prison!


    The most likely guess was that, under the immense pressure from the Ghost Clan, this City had collapsed from top to bottom.


    It might sound unbelievable, but in the midst of the Apocalypse, anything was possible.


    Even on Earth, there had been similar cases.


    It was the second year of Earth''s Apocalypse, the darkest time for humanity. In a relatively backward country, people lived in constant fear of Mutants and Mutant Beasts, day in and day out. Eventually, under the guidance of someone with malicious intent, the people of an entire City had turned into madmen.


    They committed all kinds of atrocities within the City, things that were beyond human imagination.


    When the Human Emperor finally managed to establish a foothold and arrived at that City, what he saw could not be described in words... it was hell!


    Because this incident was too shocking and horrifying, the Human Emperor ordered it to be sealed away, not to be disclosed to the public. Anyone who dared to speak of it would be charged with betraying humanity!


    However, when they arrived over the City, the sight that greeted them caused their faces to pale.


    Starting from behind the city gate, there were dried bloodstains everywhere, along with scattered bones, filling the area with a terrifying aura.


    "Commander, the pilots report that they haven''t seen a single person inside, only bones and remains," Ju Ling reported without a change in expression.


    Su Chen nodded, confirming what he had sensed with his Psychic power. Although there were many living beings in the City, their hearts were no different from the dead.


    This was what it meant for people to be alive but with their hearts dead.


    Soon, the Beastmen reached the top of the city wall, and just like inside the City, there were many remains and bloodstains here, creating a gruesome scene.


    However, for the Beastmen and Red Alert soldiers, this scene was nothing remarkable.


    They had clear roles: the Beastmen occupied the city wall, the Red Alert soldiers patrolled the perimeter, and the snipers held elevated positions, ready to act at any moment.


    The city gate was finally breached, and Su Chen ordered a row of tanks to take turns bombarding it. No matter how powerful the city gate was, it couldn''t withstand the onslaught.


    Just as the city gate crumbled, someone inside the City opened their eyes.


    "Outsiders have entered."


    As soon as the words were spoken, countless pairs of bloodthirsty eyes appeared in the darkness, and they let out beastly roars. "Food, I want to eat!"


    The City was vast, and it would be difficult to search the entire place quickly.


    At this moment, Su Chen thought of something: Scanning Simulation Imaging Technology, a reward he had obtained from the world of Red Alert 5.


    However, there was a prerequisite for using this technology. If there was line of sight, it could be used directly. If there was no line of sight, there needed to be a large number of blue dots within the map''s range, which represented Su Chen''s troops. Only then could it be used.


    The conditions were a bit tricky, but the effect was quite good.


    "Alice, prepare to use Scanning Simulation Imaging Technology."


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 478: A Group of Lunatics

    Chapter 478: A Group of Lunatics


    Alice''s figure appeared next to Su Chen. She waved her small hand, and a bright beam of light shot out from her hand, landing on the city wall.


    In the next moment, a visible light screen formed, starting from the city wall and slowly moving towards the interior of the City.


    "Big Brother, according to the technical description, it will take another 13 minutes and 47 seconds for City to be fully scanned," Alice said with a mischievous smile.


    Su Chen thought for a moment. A complete scan of the City in less than fourteen minutes was indeed impressive technology.


    After all, even Spy satellites could only fix their gaze on a specific location, while this technology could create a three-dimensional image after scanning, displaying all traces of living objects, and even their movements.


    Unfortunately, this technology could only maintain the three-dimensional image for one hour.


    "Yun Ru, I have a task for you. Improve the Scanning Simulation Imaging Technology for me, preferably with a longer duration," Su Chen instructed.


    "Commander, this technology is too easy; it''s not challenging at all," Yun Ru casually replied.


    "Oh, is that so? Then give me one week to upgrade the Psychic technology to version 6.0!" Su Chen chuckled. "I can''t let you continue researching Psychic technology; I might really throw up."


    Yun Ru panicked upon hearing Su Chen''s words. "Commander, I was wrong! I''ll start improving it right away. Please don''t make me keep researching Psychic technology; I''m about to vomit."


    Su Chen couldn''t help but smirk. Over the past few days, Yun Ru had been researching Psychic technology day in and day out, and it had been a struggle to upgrade it to version 5.0. It had almost driven her to the brink of exhaustion.


    Even if Yun Ru loved research, studying the same technology for such a long time was not sustainable. It was essential to switch to a different field to break the monotony.


    With Yun Ru''s assignment clear, Su Chen once again turned his attention to the City.


    Since the Scanning Simulation Imaging Technology required some time, Su Chen decided to have his subordinates enter various parts of the City in pairs.


    Additionally, Su Chen borrowed the eyes of a Red Alert soldier, allowing him to see the scenes observed by that soldier.


    At first glance, Su Chen''s expression turned grim. Even though he had received reports, he hadn''t expected the situation to be so intense.


    Su Chen didn''t order the soldiers to bring them out. Instead, he provided them with a swift end. He believed it was better to die outright than to live in such a state.


    "Someone regularly delivers food to them, indicating that there are still survivors here. This person is likely the true Controller of this City. Find them and bring them here!"


    Su Chen''s gaze turned cold. He could kill, but he couldn''t tolerate humans being treated in this manner. He never forgot that he, too, was a member of the human race.


    The actions of this individual had crossed Su Chen''s bottom line!


    Back on Earth, he hadn''t witnessed such a scene in person. He never expected to see it on Yan Yun Star.


    Yet, even after the Red Alert soldiers searched many places, they still couldn''t find the Controller. At that moment, Alice''s voice sounded, "Commander, the three-dimensional image of the City is ready. I''ll project it now."


    Su Chen''s vision blurred, and a scaled-down three-dimensional image appeared before him. It displayed the entire layout of the City and the surviving humans inside.


    Su Chen saw that there were fewer than ten thousand surviving humans in the entire City. Considering the City''s massive size, it should have had no fewer than fifty million inhabitants!


    What kind of process could turn such a large City into one with fewer than ten thousand residents?


    Su Chen initially believed it was similar to Earth, driven by manipulation and persuasion, but now it seemed there was more to the story.


    With their location pinpointed, Su Chen directed the soldiers to aim for the area with the most people and charge forward.


    That location happened to be the central part of the City, a magnificent Grand Hall, which appeared to be where the City Lord resided.


    Leading the charge were the Beastmen, who smashed through the Grand Hall''s doors. As they entered, they were confronted by a group of people with red eyes, resembling wild beasts!


    "Go, my pets, devour them," a sinister voice echoed in the Grand Hall.


    Following the voice, a group of starving... lunatics rushed forward.


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 479: Is He Not Human?

    Chapter 479: Is He Not Human?


    When have the Beastmen ever feared battle?


    Seeing these beings who were neither human nor ghost, they thumped their chests confidently. Their muscular bodies were like steel plates, sending the approaching lunatics bouncing back.


    "Huh?"


    Su Chen was somewhat surprised. At this moment, he focused his gaze on one of the Beastmen and found that these lunatics hadn''t been instantly killed by the Beastmen. This was somewhat inexplicable.


    He carefully examined these lunatics and discovered that they possessed considerable strength, with none of them below the fifth rank.


    The most conspicuous among them was a young man seated on a tall throne. His eyes were cold, his face ruthless, and he looked like a big boss.


    "This guy must be the Controller of this city. He looks presentable, but I didn''t expect him to be so corrupt inside."


    Su Chen furrowed his brows and directly activated his Commander Domain, instantly doubling the strength of the Beastmen and overwhelming these lunatics.


    Swish!


    One of the Beastmen grabbed a lunatic and tore his body apart on the spot, blood and innards scattering everywhere.


    The young man narrowed his eyes. He realized that he had underestimated these incoming enemies. Their enormous stature, were they newly developed genetic monsters? Why hadn''t he heard of them before?


    It was normal that Young Man couldn''t recognize the appearance of the Beastmen, as they looked quite different from ordinary humans.


    What surprised him, however, was that the Beastmen, who had been evenly matched with his pets before, suddenly doubled their strength, and his own pets seemed unable to withstand them.


    He stood up abruptly and shouted, "My pets, take down these prey! Tonight, they will belong to you!"


    Roar!


    The lunatics in the arena seemed to emit a crimson glow from their eyes, letting out eerie howls. Their speed increased, and their power grew stronger.


    Su Chen''s eyes lit up. Wasn''t this the leadership evolution template ability of Su Yi? Why did this person also possess a similar ability? In simple terms, the young man gave these lunatics a group buff, allowing them to match the strength of the Beastmen, who had doubled their power for a short time! This piqued Su Chen''s interest, as he had never seen anyone go head-to-head with Beastmen like this before, except for the Ghost Clan.


    Just when Su Chen thought he had the situation under control, he saw Young Man''s eyes turn blood red, and crimson patterns appeared, slowly covering his entire body.


    "Damn, Ghost Patterns? Is it a red version?" Su Chen couldn''t help but exclaim.


    However, Su Chen noticed that despite using Ghost Patterns, this person didn''t have the horns on his forehead that only the Ghost Clan possessed.


    What was going on?


    The appearance of the red Ghost Patterns instantly freed Young Man from the control of the Chrono Legionnaire''s weapon. By the time the Chrono Legionnaire prepared to fire again, Young Man decisively fled!


    "Chase after him! Don''t let him escape!" This strange turn of events immediately piqued Su Chen''s interest, and Ju Ling volunteered, saying, "Commander, let me go."


    "Commander, I''m coming too," Tanya added.


    Su Chen waved his hand. "His strength isn''t enough to require your intervention. With the Red Alert units'' strength, there won''t be any problems."


    The two women considered this and eventually relented.


    The strength of the Red Alert units was continually improving, with the most powerful already at the eighth-order pinnacle!


    Su Chen had permissions that could enhance the strength of his subordinates'' units, ten per day, which meant at least three hundred enhancements in a month!


    In other words, within the Red Alert Base, there were quite a few units with eighth-order pinnacle strength.


    Young Man was very fast, weaving through the alleys, but unfortunately for him, he didn''t know that in the Scanning Simulation Imaging Technology, Su Chen could see his every move.


    So Young Man became frustrated. He realized that no matter where he hid, he would be quickly found and pursued.


    This escape didn''t last long, as he was soon blocked by one of the units.


    "A woman?" Young Man''s eyes showed a mocking smile. Before him stood a strange woman with heavy makeup, dressed in a sailor uniform.


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]The source of this content no/v(el)bi((n))

 Chapter 480: Lily

    Chapter 480: Lily


    "This path is blocked!" The woman extended her hand and said to the young man.


    The young man sneered, not paying any attention to the woman. With his strength, he only needed one move...


    Just as he was thinking that, his body instinctively swung a slap towards the woman, as if he could see her turning into a corpse.


    But in the next instant, he found his palm empty!


    "Impossible!"


    He widened his eyes. This woman had appeared by his side without him realizing it. Although her hands hadn''t touched his body, he felt an invisible, immense power hitting him, sending him crashing into a ruined wall.


    Boom!


    The young man wasn''t seriously injured, but he looked somewhat disheveled.


    "This woman... is actually eighth order!" The young man''s eyes glowed red as he realized that this woman was no ordinary person.


    The most obvious sign was that her feet weren''t touching the ground; she was floating several centimeters above it, indicating her ability to fly, a hallmark of eighth-order experts. The young man was also an eighth-order expert, so he wasn''t intimidated by the woman''s appearance.


    He stood up, wiped a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, and in the next moment, his red Ghost Patterns reappeared. Simultaneously, an enormous blood-red fishing net suddenly appeared, enveloping the woman.


    Facing the massive blood net, the woman''s expression remained unchanged. She took a deep breath and then blew it out forcefully.


    Whoosh!


    What seemed like an ordinary breath turned into a massive storm, causing the young man''s blood net to be blown away, and he couldn''t even remain standing.


    "What''s going on with this woman?" The young man was going crazy; he thought his abilities were extraordinary, but this woman''s abilities left him bewildered.


    Watching the battle between the young man and the woman, Su Chen nodded slightly. "Lily''s superpowers are quite impressive. They''re on par with Psychic power, but unfortunately, the emergence of superpowers is too random and can''t be used at will."


    This woman was the one Su Chen had recently created, originally belonging to the Super Soldiers of Red Alert 3''s Empire of the Rising Sun.


    Since he had no immediate use for her, he had forgotten about building this new unit. But after Libra''s departure, he realized that the number of Super Soldiers under his command had dwindled, so he decided to activate Lily.


    Among Su Chen''s Super Soldiers, she was probably the only one with superpowers, and her ability to fly wasn''t something acquired at eighth order; it was an innate superpower.


    "Is this Commander''s order?" Lily asked in a rigid manner.


    "Yes."


    "Please wait, Commander."


    Lily quickly disappeared, and not long after, a girl who looked very pure appeared in front of Su Chen. If it weren''t for the sailor suit she was wearing, her identity would have been hard to discern for Su Chen.


    It had to be said that the current Lily looked like an ordinary high school student and not at all like a Soldier.


    Su Chen had learned some information about Lily from the System. It seemed that her upbringing had been far from pleasant. After gaining superpowers, she had been treated as a killing machine, and no one cared about her feelings.


    But that was in the past. Since becoming one of Su Chen''s Super Soldiers, she was no longer the same as before.


    "Lily, from now on, you can maintain this appearance."


    "Yes, Commander."


    With Lily''s matter resolved, Su Chen turned his attention to the right hand. Lily had told him that her Psychic sense had detected activity in the right hand. Lily''s Psychic sense was a type of superpower that only affected sentient life forms.


    The fact that the right hand reacted indicated that it contained a sentient life form.


    What was going on here?


    Out of curiosity, Su Chen directly used his Psychic power to invade the consciousness of the right hand.


    Then he saw the history of a race!


    Yes, this right hand was actually a member of a race!


    Originally, it wasn''t like this. It had fused with the young man''s right hand, creating a separate sentient entity.


    In other words, within one body, there were two different consciousnesses, which was simply unbelievable.


    This race was not native to Yan Yun Star but had come from the vast universe. During their distant interstellar journey, the entire race had died out, leaving only this lone survivor. In order to prevent the complete extinction of their race, when it discovered the Planet Yan Yun Star, it had made a resolute decision to land.


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 481: Parasitic Species

    Chapter 481: Parasitic Species


    However, a problem arose; it found that it couldn''t adapt to the climate of this planet! Shortly after arriving on this planet, it felt its life rapidly fading away. If it didn''t find an intelligent life to merge with in a short time, it would die! It was the last survivor of its own species, and it absolutely couldn''t afford to die!


    So, it diligently searched, where were the intelligent life forms?


    For several days, it searched but couldn''t find any intelligent life. Of course, the main reason was its slow movement.


    Its true form was a jelly-like creature that moved by bouncing. Just when it felt it was about to meet its end, it finally saw a person before it, the Young Man it would merge with.


    At that time, the Ghost Clan had not yet appeared, and an ordinary person suddenly encountering an extraterrestrial being was naturally terrified.


    Originally, it had wanted to merge with the young man''s brain, thereby gaining partial control. However, it overestimated its own strength, the fusion of the brain failed, and it had no choice but to settle for the young man''s heart.


    Yet again, it failed. It knew it had one last chance. In desperation, it chose the young man''s right hand.


    His own right hand was no longer his own, leaving the young man stunned. When had he ever seen something so bizarre?


    He didn''t tell anyone, not even his family. He feared that he would be captured and dissected. After all, he was a city dweller and had seen a bit of the world.


    Not long after, the Ghost Clan appeared, and although it didn''t immediately affect the city he was in, news spread like wildfire, letting the people in the city know that the situation for humanity was dire.


    Later, the king died, and the Yan Yun Star regime collapsed, instilling panic in everyone''s hearts. The young man could only stay at home, idle and anxious.


    After the extraterrestrial being merged with his right hand, it remained unresponsive for quite some time. He almost thought that what he had seen was just a dream.


    It wasn''t until the extraterrestrial being woke up that he realized it was all real.


    After some communication, the young man learned that this extraterrestrial being called itself a Parasitic Species. They enjoyed parasitizing intelligent beings and merging with them, benefiting both parties.


    The young man discovered that his physique had indeed undergone significant changes, considering that his original body was far from healthy.


    The sensation was like a scorching hot summer day suddenly being cooled by a downpour, sending a chilling feeling through his entire body.


    Suddenly, the young man realized that he couldn''t feel pain in his body anymore, and a powerful force spread throughout him.


    With this opportunity, the young man felt a deep hatred for everyone in the city.


    After observing everything, Su Chen withdrew his psychic power. He felt only slight remorse for the young man''s ordeal, and as for Lily killing him, Su Chen didn''t feel a shred of guilt.


    "Can you speak?" Su Chen asked.


    At this point, a mouth and a pair of eyes appeared in the palm of the right hand. It looked at Su Chen and said, "What do you want to ask?"


    "How did your parasitic host manage to kill everyone in the city within a year or two?"


    "Initially, when he was injected with Ghost Clan blood and was on the brink of death, I separated a portion of my essence to save his life. I had no choice. As a Parasitic Species, once the host dies, I would die too. Trading half of my life to keep both of us alive was a profitable deal. I didn''t want to do it in the first place, after all..."


    Just as the Parasitic Species was about to launch into a lengthy explanation, Su Chen decisively interrupted, "Enough with the chit-chat, get to the point."


    "Oh, it might be a reaction between Ghost Clan blood and my life essence that gave him the ability to bewitch others. At first, this ability wasn''t very strong, but as he killed more people, his power grew stronger. By the time he died, he had reached what you humans call the eighth order."


    The Parasitic Species had no intention of hiding anything and revealed everything.


    Su Chen''s psychic power confirmed that the Parasitic Species wasn''t lying.


    "But considering your species'' characteristics, once the host dies, shouldn''t you die as well? Why are you still alive?"


    The Parasitic Species rolled its eyes in a somewhat human-like manner. "When did I ever say that I would die immediately if the host died? Even if I die, it takes some time, okay?"


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 482: Do You Want to Live a Good Life?

    Su Chen was very interested in this Parasitic Species, so he called Yun Ru over to prepare for research.


    Seeing the look in Yun Ru''s eyes, the Parasitic Species suddenly trembled. It was the fear of being targeted by a predator.


    "Don''t slice me up! I don''t have any slices to give you, believe me, it''s true!" To prove itself, the Parasitic Species'' right hand transformed like putty, constantly changing into various shapes.


    Su Chen chuckled inwardly but maintained a serious expression on his face. "When are you going to die?"


    "Probably in about half an hour. After I die, I guess no one will know about the existence of our Parasitic Species anymore." It sounded despondent.


    They had drifted through the universe in search of a pure land suitable for their survival. The planet they originally inhabited had reached its final end, and if they didn''t leave, they would be buried with their planet.


    Unexpectedly, they encountered various dangers along the way, and the billions of Parasitic Species were reduced to just one.


    "Is there any way to keep you alive? Dead specimens are not useful." Yun Ru asked anxiously.


    The Parasitic Species trembled. Why did that question sound so strange?


    "There is only one way for me to continue living," the Parasitic Species said in a deep tone.


    After waiting for a while and realizing no one responded, it continued helplessly, "If I can fuse with another intelligent being within half an hour, then I can survive."


    Su Chen stroked his chin. "If that''s the case, doesn''t it make your race meaningless?"


    "Of course not. Only the first fusion with an intelligent being can bring us the greatest help. If we fuse with a second one, we become slaves and lose all sovereignty."


    "Really?" Su Chen still doubted.


    "Of course it''s true!"


    "Alright, Tanya, bring a death row inmate here. Prepare to inject them with Ghost Clan blood. I want to witness this experiment myself."


    Don''t think that everyone in the Red Alert Base''s City will obediently follow orders. There will always be people who want to challenge the authority of the Red Alert Base. Once they are caught, they are all sentenced to death!New n0vel chapters are published on


    Just when Lisa was idle, a Red Alert soldier found her and said the Commander wanted to see her.


    Lisa''s spirits lifted. Has the Commander finally thought of me?


    With a nervous mood, she went to the Command Room, and the first person she saw sitting in the top position was Commander Su Chen. She respectfully greeted, "Greetings, Commander."


    "Hmm, how have you been during this period?" Su Chen casually asked.


    "Very well, I''ve never felt so fulfilled before!"


    Su Chen glanced at her. "Since you feel that way, I''ll keep you in your room from now on..."


    "No, Commander, I was wrong. I''m not doing well. I''ve been in my room every day, and I''m really going crazy," Lisa shouted. She didn''t think the Commander was lying.


    Thinking about living every day in her room in the future, she felt it would be better to be dead.


    "Oh, so you haven''t been doing well. Do you want to live a good life?"


    Lisa froze. What does this mean? Does it mean the Commander is planning to let her go out?


    She knew the Commander didn''t let her go out for a reason, which was to prevent her from talking too much outside, especially about Earth''s information.


    After all, if the people of Yan Yun Star knew that there was a living planet in the not-so-distant universe, they would probably give up Yan Yun Star and choose to migrate.


    She was well aware that the reason why the people of Yan Yun Star were able to hold on for so long was that they hadn''t found a second living planet. Over the years, Yan Yun Star had sent out many warships, but none of them had discovered the existence of a living planet.


    If she hadn''t accidentally learned about Earth''s existence, things probably wouldn''t have turned out the way they did.


    "I want to, of course!" Lisa said without hesitation.


    "Good. There will be a human experiment later. Come with me and give me your opinion."


    Lisa''s expression suddenly became fearful. A human experiment, could it be... (To be continued)

 Chapter 483: Earth Coordinates

    XXX-----XXX-----XXX-----XXX


    When Lisa saw a human being tied up and a girl who looked no more than seventeen or eighteen years old injecting him with an unknown liquid using a syringe, she couldn''t help but feel a hint of fear.ReAd latest chapters at novelhall.com Only


    She had seen her subordinates conduct human experiments before, and she had even personally overseen them. She knew very well how miserable the fate of those used as experimental subjects could be.


    What made her even more anxious was whether the Commander would use her as an experimental subject.


    After the injection of Ghost Clan blood, there was an immediate reaction. The condemned prisoner screamed in pain, and strange changes appeared all over his body. Bumps emerged one after another, creating a bizarre sight.


    Lisa was certain that if this continued, the person wouldn''t survive for more than a few minutes. The ultimate result would be self-destruction. She had witnessed such scenes many times before.


    When she first learned about the unique constitution of the Ghost Clan, she specifically brought some Ghost Clan blood with her to conduct experiments on the Warship. In the end, almost all the test subjects died, except for one person who barely survived¡ªLisha.


    Thinking of Lisha, she suddenly remembered something. Since coming here, she hadn''t seen Lisha at all.


    "Commander, may I ask a question?"


    "Go ahead."


    "I don''t know where Lisha is now."


    Su Chen''s lips curled slightly as he looked at Lisa. "What''s your relationship with her?"


    Lisa originally wanted to lie, but she suddenly remembered that this Commander could see through people''s hearts. If she lied, he would discover it with just one glance.


    "She''s my half-sister," Lisa truthfully replied.


    Su Chen chuckled lightly. "To be treated as an experimental subject by your own sister, you''re quite something."


    Upon hearing these words, Lisa felt no joy. She felt her legs go weak, as if she was about to kneel down.


    Unfortunately, in front of Su Chen, she didn''t even have the right to kneel. With a single Psychic Power intimidation, she was frozen in place, unable to move.


    Su Chen didn''t care about the conflict between Lisa and Lisha. The reason he let Lisa live until now was because he was very interested in one thing: where did she obtain the coordinates of Earth in the first place?


    "Well, it seems that the abilities I have now are different from the previous host. His abilities grew stronger the more people he influenced and killed, while mine seem to grow stronger the more types of toxins I consume," the Parasitic Species truthfully replied.


    It had become one of Su Chen''s subordinates, with its loyalty maxed out. If Su Chen ordered it to commit suicide, it wouldn''t hesitate.


    Having the ability to use toxins was quite useful for Su Chen. Suddenly, he remembered that there weren''t many units in the Base that specialized in using toxins.


    "Later, I will enhance your strength. You will go outside and spread toxins targeting the Ghost Clan. The more Ghost Clan members you kill, the better," Su Chen commanded.


    "Yes, Commander!"


    With the matter of the Parasitic Species settled, Su Chen turned to Lisa. "Where exactly did you obtain the coordinates for Earth?"


    Lisa knew that Su Chen would eventually ask her about this, but what surprised her was that he only asked now.


    "It was a strange place that looked like ruins, but once you entered, it was almost impossible to leave..."


    Lisa explained her situation at the time. It was when she was trying to obtain a Warship, and she and her subordinates heard rumors about an ancient Warship hidden in a certain location. They finally managed to reach that place, only to find a massive ruin.


    The ruin was vast, yet no one knew about it, which piqued Lisa''s curiosity. She led her subordinates inside.


    Once inside, Lisa and her group encountered numerous traps, resulting in heavy casualties. Lisa had to prepare to retreat with her subordinates, but that was when she realized they couldn''t leave the ruin!


    "What do you mean by ''couldn''t leave''?" Su Chen frowned.


    "It was the first time I encountered such a situation. It seemed like there was nothing in front of us, but once we walked beyond the boundaries of the ruin, for some reason, it was as if we passed through a mirror and ended up back inside, as if there was a problem with the space there."


    Upon hearing Lisa''s words, Su Chen immediately thought of the scene on the dark side of the moon, where there were also spatial anomalies, albeit slightly different from what Lisa experienced.


    "How did you manage to get out then?"


    After realizing we couldn''t leave, we had no choice but to continue exploring the ruin. Just when I thought we would die there, someone discovered an underground passage. We followed that passage and eventually reached the underground, where we found the Warship. The coordinates for Earth were provided on the Warship," Lisa explained.


    Su Chen stroked his chin. So, Lisa''s Warship wasn''t ordinary?


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t contact Earth at the moment. Otherwise, he would have ordered the engineers there to inspect Lisa''s Warship and see if there was anything different about it. (To be continued)

 Chapter 484: Encounter Battle Mode

    XXX-----XXX-----XXX-----XXX


    After obtaining the precise location of the ruins from Lisa, he casually dismissed her.


    "System, when can I contact Earth?" Su Chen asked.


    "With the current technological level of the host, it is still not possible unless the host obtains the relevant technology from Yan Yun Star and fully understands the technology," the System replied.


    "Can''t I use my own teleportation to go back?" Su Chen frowned.


    "The teleportation from the base has distance limitations. It works fine within a planet, but once it exceeds the planet''s range, teleportation is not possible."


    "Damn it, why is this teleportation permission so useless? Can''t even leave a planet?" Su Chen thought his teleportation was distance-independent, but the System''s words made him feel frustrated.


    "If the host wants to increase the teleportation distance, there is only one way: upgrading the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle)."


    Su Chen''s eyes lit up. He had upgraded many weapons, but he had never upgraded the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle). What would happen if he upgraded it?


    Su Chen decisively spent Energy Points to purchase a weapon upgrade opportunity, intending to upgrade the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle). However, he was informed that the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) was not considered a weapon and couldn''t use the weapon upgrade opportunity.


    Su Chen: "??? Are you kidding me?"


    Are you messing with me by telling me this after I made the purchase? Are you my considerate System?


    "Then tell me, how can I upgrade the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle)?" Su Chen asked angrily.


    "The System will release a designated mission. Once the host completes it, they will receive an opportunity to upgrade the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle)."


    "Is it another Red Alert dimension?" Su Chen''s eyes lit up. Last time, when he went to the Red Alert 5 dimension, he obtained the Warship Factory, Scanning Simulation Imaging Technology, and artificial intelligence Alice. It was definitely a huge gain. If this time he could go to another Red Alert dimension, he felt that he would be on a roll again.


    "No, this time it''s a different mode: Encounter Battle Mode."


    "What? Encounter battle? What is that?"


    Just as Su Chen was thinking about it, the System''s voice sounded again: "Trigger the designated mission. The host will enter a random encounter battle and complete a random task. There will be no punishment for mission failure."


    Before Su Chen could say anything, he felt his vision darken, and he passed out.


    It wasn''t until Su Chen witnessed the deployment of the MCV with his own eyes that he realized it was a slow process in this world.


    "Alright, that''s the plan. You guys are my most trusted teammates, so we must succeed in this mission!"


    After the meeting, everyone walked out of the cave and arrived outside.


    As soon as they stepped out, Su Chen shivered from the freezing cold weather. It was really cold.


    "It''s unexpectedly an icy and snowy climate here. It seems like we''re in the north, but I''m not sure if this is Soviet Union territory."


    Su Chen analyzed to himself. He knew that even if it was a civilian version of Red Alert, it wouldn''t deviate too much. The Soviet Union faction should exist. In that case, the team he was in might represent... the Allied Forces!


    He looked at the equipment on his body, and it did resemble that of the Allied Forces.


    "Could this team be the Navy SEALs? Is it just a coincidence?"


    As they split into two teams and entered the snowy terrain, Su Chen noticed that his clothes slowly changed color, blending in with the surrounding white snow. It was confirmed.


    Su Chen never expected that one day he would experience what it felt like to be a Navy SEAL.


    Su Chen followed behind the Captain, and the team cautiously moved forward. Whenever they encountered something suspicious, the Captain would make a hand gesture to signal them to stop.


    Suddenly, the Captain made a hand gesture, and everyone stopped. Only Su Chen didn''t understand the gesture and was a step behind.


    "Su, what are you doing?"


    One of his teammates, who was bumped by Su Chen, whispered.


    "Sorry, I was distracted."


    The teammate knew it wasn''t the time to argue and gave Su Chen a glare before maintaining their position.


    After a while, the Captain waved his hand again, and they continued forward.


    Su Chen realized for the first time that being a Navy SEAL was actually quite fun. With his strength, he could perform any difficult action. They even encountered a patrol team, and if it weren''t for Su Chen''s quick reflexes in pulling someone back, they might have been exposed.


    "That looks like a Rhino Tank, but it seems slightly different in appearance. The Soviet Union''s clothing style is also different from what I remember. Could it be that this is a modified civilian version?" (To be continued...)

 Chapter 485: Su, Youre Amazing!

Chapter 485: Su, You''re Amazing!


    This chapter is missing , we are fix soon ! New n0vel chapters are published on

 Chapter 486: Level Three Mobilization Troopers

Chapter 486: Level Three Mobilization Troopers


    This chapter is missing , we are fix soon ! VIsit  for the best novel reading experience

 Chapter 487: Who Are You?

Chapter 487: Who Are You?


    This chapter is missing , we are fix soon ! The most uptodate novels are published on n0velbj)n((.))co/m

 Chapter 488: I Knew It Wouldnt Be That Simple!

Chapter 488: I Knew It Wouldn''t Be That Simple!


    This chapter is missing , we are fix soon ! New n0vel chapters are published on

 Chapter 489: Are You Kidding Me?

    Chapter 489: Are You Kidding Me?


    "Upgrade opportunity for MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle)."


    Upon returning, Su Chen''s first order of business was this. He hadn''t forgotten that what he needed was a Base that could directly teleport back to Earth.


    "MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) upgrade complete," the System''s voice echoed. Su Chen looked around, and he couldn''t help but notice some changes in the Command Room, which he might not have noticed had he not spent most of his time there.


    The changes in the Command Room were secondary; what Su Chen cared about most was the teleportation function. He shouted, "Teleport back to the main Base!"


    However, several seconds passed, and he remained in place. Su Chen''s heart sank as he felt a sense of de?ja? vu.


    "System, can you tell me if the upgraded Base can teleport back to Earth?"


    The System''s response sent a chill down Su Chen''s spine: "An MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) upgraded once can only expand the Base''s teleportation range to the Small Galaxy you are currently in. To teleport directly back to Earth, the owner needs to upgrade the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) once more."


    Su Chen''s mouth twitched. Are you kidding me?


    I''ve worked my butt off to complete missions, all to be able to teleport back to Earth, and now I''m one upgrade short?


    "Then let''s activate the designated mission again."


    "The System cannot continuously issue designated missions; there needs to be a certain interval."


    Crack!


    Su Chen couldn''t hold back any longer. He smashed the table in front of him, and if the System had a physical form, he would have definitely given it a good beating.


    Su Chen took a deep breath. Since the idea of teleporting directly back to Earth had been shattered, he needed to focus on other matters.


    "Lily."


    Su Chen called the Super Soldier who had just joined his ranks. Lily had removed the strange makeup from her face, and her overall appearance had improved significantly.


    You see, outside, Lily''s feet would never touch the ground; that was the pride of a superpower user. But in front of the Commander, she walked step by step.


    "Lily, report to the Commander," Lily saluted.


    "When the Ghost Clan first encountered Warships, they were taken by surprise. Fortunately, Ghost Clan members of eighth order and above joined forces and managed to destroy several Warships, revealing that Warships were not invincible weapons. The Ghost Clan became curious about Warships and forcefully captured one, which supposedly only a Ghost Emperor is qualified to use."


    "Where is this Warship?"


    "It''s likely with the Ghost Emperor."


    Su Chen nodded slightly. As long as the Ghost Clan hadn''t used the Warship to leave Yan Yun Star, the safety of the other planets outside remained high.


    Lily took her orders. Her task was daunting, but as long as she could establish Bases on other planets, Su Chen would have an escape route.


    Regardless of the circumstances, even when the winds were in his favor, Su Chen always planned his escape route. After all, during his time on Earth, he had been at his most vulnerable when he first faced a ninth-order expert and was pushed back to the main Base.


    Since then, Su Chen had realized the importance of having an escape plan.


    Once Lily established Bases on other planets, Su Chen would have a trump card!


    Suddenly, Su Chen remembered the Parasitic Species from before and asked casually, "What''s the Parasitic Species up to now?"


    However, after waiting for a while, there was no response. He looked at Ju Ling and Tanya, who seemed hesitant to speak.


    "What''s going on? This is the first time I''ve seen that expression on your faces," Su Chen suddenly became interested.


    After hesitating for a while, Ju Ling finally spoke, "Commander, the Parasitic Species somehow found the stored black Energy Crystals, consumed many of them, and is now in hibernation."


    Su Chen''s face turned stiff. He quickly checked the warehouse''s footage and was shocked by what he saw.


    You see, the warehouse was filled with black Energy Crystals, all obtained from killing Ghost Clan and Shadow Ghosts. However, now the warehouse was empty, as if it were brand new.


    "He ate all of the stock?" Su Chen looked at the two of them, and Ju Ling and Tanya could only nod.


    Su Chen now understood why they were reluctant to speak. Those stocks could have been exchanged for at least tens of millions of Energy Points, but they had been devoured by a single Parasitic Species. It was like digging into Su Chen''s flesh! (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 490: Residents of the Red Police Empire

    Chapter 490: Residents of the Red Police Empire


    When Su Chen saw the parasitic species, he almost couldn''t recognize it.


    "What the **** is this?" Su Chen said, pointing at the thing in front of him.


    Ju Ling knew that Su Chen would definitely not believe it, and specifically explained that "After the parasitic species has eaten all the inventory, it becomes an egg."


    That''s right, what appeared in front of Su Chen''s eyes was a huge egg, which was bigger than that of the lizard dragon.


    "Couldn''t the parasitic species be oviparous at all." Su Chen carefully looked at the giant egg in front of him.


    "Commander, after my preliminary inspection, the parasitic species are a relatively pure life form. Even if they have evolved, they shouldn''t choose this situation unless" Yun Ru walked over.


    "Unless something"


    "Unless the parasitic species itself has some changes, causing it to evolve according to the model of oviparous organisms."


    Su Chen thought for a while, the only people that the parasitic species had contact with were two, one was its current body, and the other was the dead young man.


    "Wait, humans are not oviparous."


    Su Chen shook his head and didn''t continue thinking about it. Anyway, the parasitic species was his own, and its evolution was also good for him. After it came out, he would know what changed.


    Su Chen called a red police soldier over to look at the parasitic species, and once it broke out, immediately reported.


    "Commander, the tenth city has been completely occupied, what are the next tasks?"


    Su Chen just remembered that he had already controlled ten cities, so the next step should be to face the coming enemy.


    "System, there is no one in my tenth city, how does that count?"


    "As long as it is a city controlled by the master, regardless of whether there are people in it, the calculation will be performed according to the requirements, but the target is changed from the residents to the units under the master."


    Su Chen understood that with soldiers replacing the number of residents, the difficulty of the tenth city should be the highest. He still couldn''t let the soldiers lose more than 30%, or the second ring mission would fail.


    Not long after, Spy No. 1 summoned the human emperor, and the emperor Kong asked "Is something wrong?"


    Kong Sovereign knows very well that if nothing is wrong, the spy cannot call them all.


    "Well, the ghost clan is going to attack here, this time it may be the ghost army." Spy No. 1 said directly without hiding.


    Sure enough, even the human emperor couldn''t help frowning when he heard the three words Ghost God Army.


    "Are you sure it''s the ghost army?" Donghuang''s face was serious.


    "Basically certain."


    "This is troublesome. Although I have never seen the ghost army, they defeated the 100,000 human army by 10,000 at the beginning. This is not something that anyone can do. Even if we want to deal with the ghost army, we have to take it. Several times the army will do."


    Donghuang is a very cautious person, he never fights uncertain battles.


    "The number of ghosts and gods is currently unknown. Of course, the most important thing is to fight against enemies who may exceed our tolerance limit for the people in this city. Is it appropriate?" Konghuang asked a sharp question.


    Konghuang has not forgotten that they came here to invade this planet, but as a result, they came here to protect the people in this city. The road has gone astray.


    If the enemy is not very strong, it''s fine, but this time the enemy is extraordinary, and there may be a lot of losses.


    At this moment, the other emperors were silent.


    Spy No. 1 did not speak, he suddenly said, "Several sirs, you seem to have forgotten a little."


    "What?" The four looked at Spy One.


    "When we started taking control of this city, this city has become the territory of the Red Police Empire. Someone has invaded our territory. Could it be that we just sit back and wait for death."


    The words of No. 1 Spy awakened the four emperors, and they entered a misunderstanding.


    Indeed, they do not want to protect a group of Yan Yunxing people, but when these Yan Yunxing people are no longer Yan Yunxing people, but residents of the Red Police Empire,

 Chapter 491: The Vote

    Chapter 491: The Vote


    The residents of Rainless City had never imagined that they would have a day for voting.


    Yan Yun Star had never seen democracy; instead, it was ruled by a strict hierarchy where the nobles always remained nobles, and commoners remained commoners for generations.


    This kind of voting had never occurred in Rainless City before. When their City Lord announced it, they thought they had misheard.


    "Voting? What''s this for?" one resident of Rainless City asked strangely.


    "Who knows? It''s an order from City Lord, saying that we should vote on whether to become a part of the Red Alert Empire. What is that?"


    "Red Alert Empire? Besides the extinct Shisong Kingdom, I''ve never heard of any other empire on Yan Yun Star."


    It wasn''t just them; the entire population of Rainless City was asking around about the Red Alert Empire''s influence.


    After some inquiries, no one seemed to know.


    Just as they were unsure of how to vote, some rumors started to circulate. It turned out that the Red Alert Empire was the same group of people who had helped Rainless City in the past, their allies.


    What was crucial was that their City Lord had already agreed to join this Red Alert Empire, becoming a member of the empire. This time, it was up to the residents to decide whether they wanted to join as well.


    "Whether you join or not, I think Rainless City is fine as it is. Joining this mysterious Red Alert Empire might bring trouble," one person said.


    "I think Red Alert Empire looks promising. Have you seen their soldiers? They are really powerful, and they''ve never caused us any trouble," another person countered.


    Faced with the decision to join the Red Alert Empire, Rainless City was divided into two factions. One faction believed that Rainless City should remain just that, while the other thought that joining the Red Alert Empire wouldn''t be a bad idea, especially since their City Lord had already joined.


    After two hours of voting, the entire City had cast their votes. A majority of them chose not to join the Red Alert Empire, with most of the nobles from Rainless City leading this faction. They knew that in Rainless City, they were considered nobles, and joining the Red Alert Empire might strip them of their privileges.Visitt  for the latest updates


    The ones who were willing to join the Red Alert Empire were mostly commoners, and the strongest among them were only at the fifth rank, making them seem rather insignificant.


    The nobles here were just as Emperor Kong had imagined. When faced with something unusual, their first instinct was to seek a confrontation with the City Lord.


    However, they didn''t know that the City Lord had changed.


    "What should we do next? We''ve identified the people, but most of them still don''t want to join the Red Alert Empire. If they cause trouble, it might be detrimental to us," Eastern Emperor said seriously.


    As the Human Emperor, he understood that any problems in the rear could greatly affect the combatants on the front lines, even though this wasn''t Earth. The outcome would be similar.


    In this battle, some of the original Rainless City soldiers were involved. If they learned that there were issues in the rear, their combat effectiveness would drop significantly.


    "If they dare to cause trouble, then it''s their problem!" White Emperor''s eyes flashed with determination.


    They were indeed Human Emperors, but above all, they were high-ranking members of the Red Alert Empire. Their foundation was the empire itself, and any threat to it would be dealt with swiftly.


    This was something they had done on Earth.


    "Have the Scout Planes monitor the entire city closely. If anyone causes trouble, deal with them swiftly and decisively. We cannot afford internal problems," Emperor Kong ordered.


    They had already decided that they would only protect those who became residents of the Red Alert Empire. As for the fate of others, it was not their concern.


    Initially, there were those who refused to pay the protection fee, but in front of many witnesses, Red Alert soldiers intervened, forcefully collecting the fee and then escorting the offenders outside the city gates, locking them out. No one paid them any attention, no matter how much they cried and pleaded.


    Seeing this scene, the people of Rainless City were shocked. This time, it was for real!


    Many regretted their decisions and expressed a desire to join the Red Alert Empire. However, it was too late. Joining the Red Alert Empire was not as easy as they thought; the previous opportunity was a one-time chance. The next chance would depend on their behavior.


    The residents who became part of the Red Alert Empire were grateful, never dreaming that becoming residents of the Red Alert Empire would come with so many benefits. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 492: Not a Fool, Right?

    Chapter 492: Not a Fool, Right?


    "Commander, we''ve spotted Ghost Clan presence around the ten Cities. It seems they are preparing to attack these Cities. Currently, only scouts have been sent out," Ju Ling''s soft voice reached Su Chen''s ears.


    "Um, I see," Su Chen nodded and continued to enjoy his meal.


    Having spent a month on Yan Yun Star, he had discovered that the planet had quite a few unique dishes, and he was thoroughly enjoying them, especially a meat dish prepared with special seasoning. It was nothing short of exquisite.


    To his surprise, there was even a chef in Base City who had served as the royal chef to the now-deceased king. He was one of the few chefs capable of preparing meat dishes.


    However, given the scarcity of meat on Yan Yun Star, Su Chen could easily produce any meat dish he desired with his cloning technology.


    The royal chef was overwhelmed with excitement at the sight of so much meat. Even during his time in the Royal Palace, he had never seen such an abundance of meat.


    Meat was a rare commodity on Yan Yun Star. Ninety-nine percent of the population had probably never tasted meat in their lives; their diet consisted mainly of vegetarian dishes.


    Su Chen found this rather puzzling. With Yan Yun Star''s technology, breeding poultry and livestock should not be a problem.


    He finally got an answer from Prince Hewlett, "Commander, you may not know this, but Yan Yun Star seems to have a suppressive effect on animals, significantly reducing their reproductive capabilities. When there were still many animals, this wasn''t apparent. But now that their numbers have dwindled, we can''t breed them fast enough. Personally, I''ve only had meat twice in my life."


    Prince Hewlett had always dreamed of eating meat every day, just like his father, the king. In all of Yan Yun Star, only the king had the privilege of eating meat every day.


    But his dream came true at the Red Alert Base. Here, he could enjoy meat every day, and what was more exciting was that the variety of meats available was beyond his wildest dreams.


    Watching Su Chen enjoy his meal, Ju Ling decided not to reveal the information about the Ghost Clan''s presence for now. Some of the Ghost Clan scouts had already been captured, but no matter how much they were subjected to torture, they didn''t divulge any critical information. Even when subjected to psychic control, the power of the Ghost Patterns would prevent them from revealing vital information.


    Ju Ling exchanged glances with Tanya and gave her a meaningful look. Tanya responded with a similar look, and they understood each other without words. Su Chen was completely oblivious to their unspoken communication.


    As Su Chen''s two maids, Ju Ling and Tanya wielded considerable power, primarily because Su Chen hadn''t specified their roles, which meant they could manage anything they deemed fit.


    "Yes!" Their responses were louder this time.


    As Red Alert soldiers, their greatest value lay on the battlefield. Only in battle could they experience the rush of adrenaline.


    "This time, Commander won''t intervene. You must handle things properly, and you should be well aware of the consequences if you fail," Ju Ling''s gaze was sharp.


    Su Er and the others nodded heavily. This meant Commander trusted them to take charge, and if they failed, they would be too ashamed to face Commander.


    The next day, the Ghost Clan finally appeared, and they weren''t just attacking the ten Cities. Most areas bordering Ghost Clan territory were under assault by the Ghost Clan.


    The Ghost Clan had launched a large-scale offensive, comparable to the day they had confronted the king.


    "Why would the Ghost Clan take such massive action? We haven''t received any information about this!"


    At the human alliance headquarters, Marshal wore a dark expression. By the time he received this news, the Ghost Clan had already begun their assault on human Cities.


    The faces of the other human powerhouses were equally grim. They had barely thwarted the Ghost Clan''s conspiracy last time, even capturing one of the top Ghost Masters, Hoda. Yet, not long after, the Ghost Clan launched a massive counterattack. Did they truly not care about Hoda''s fate?


    "Chief Guard, how do you see this situation?" Marshal didn''t look at the other human powerhouses but focused on the figure nearby¡ªWang Chun.


    Wang Chun''s current identity was just below Marshal''s. If it weren''t for Marshal''s high prestige, Wang Chun could probably have directly taken his place.


    Wang Chun knew that Commander had sent him here only to infiltrate the human alliance''s ranks, not to seize leadership. He had no ambition to do so, but many high-ranking humans couldn''t help but wonder if this Chief Guard was a fool.


    (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 493: Ghost Emperors Intelligence

    Chapter 493: Ghost Emperor''s Intelligence


    "If it were up to me, I''d definitely kick Marshal out and take charge myself!"


    These were the thoughts of some human powerhouses.


    Unfortunately, they could only think about it. Ninth-level Peak was a realm they might never reach in their lifetimes¡ªthe threshold for the Ninth Order was just too high.


    Wang Chun pondered for a moment and said, "Marshal, this large-scale Ghost Clan attack may not be as straightforward as it seems."


    "Oh? What do you mean?" Marshal asked with great interest.


    Wang Chun waved his hand, conjuring a virtual image of Yan Yun Star in front of them. With another gesture, he displayed the territorial boundaries between humans and the Ghost Clan. Human territories were marked in white, while the Ghost Clan''s were in black. A significant portion of the white territories was surrounded by black, which was a precarious situation.


    "Marshal, take a look. Currently, the land we humans possess has been reduced to this extent. Given the Ghost Clan''s strength, they could easily wipe us out in one go. But why haven''t they done so in this period?" Wang Chun explained.Visitt  for the latest updates


    Marshal furrowed his brows; he had thought about this question before. In truth, humans were barely holding on, and if the Ghost Clan had been more ruthless, sending all their forces, humans wouldn''t have survived until now.


    "The Staff Department has made some speculations. It could be internal discord within the Ghost Clan, or there might be some hidden circumstances within the Ghost Clan that have prevented them from taking that step."


    Wang Chun chuckled softly, "Marshal, your Staff Department is quite competent. Indeed, the Ghost Clan is not entirely united internally, but when it comes to dealing with humans, they present a unified front. The only reason they haven''t taken that step is..."


    "Is what?" Someone couldn''t help but ask.


    "Ghost Emperor!"


    Hiss!


    Hearing these two words, the human powerhouses involuntarily sucked in a breath of cold air. Ghost Emperor was consistently portrayed as a Small Galaxy-level powerhouse to the outside world. If such a figure were to appear, humanity would be truly doomed.


    Yet, Ghost Emperor had never shown himself, giving them a glimmer of hope.


    "Chief Guard, do you know anything about this?" Only Marshal seemed to pick up on the implication in Wang Chun''s words.


    "Yeah, I''ve never heard of this information either. Can Ghost Clan''s Ghost Patterns even be damaged?" another inquired.


    Marshal didn''t deny the information outright. He seemed to have recalled something and said, "I once battled a Ghost Clan powerhouse, and it took me a long time to recover afterward. When I encountered him for the second time, I noticed that his strength had indeed declined significantly. Could that have been because of damaged Ghost Patterns?"


    "It seems that Marshal has encountered this before. Indeed, Ghost Clan''s Ghost Patterns are hard to repair once damaged. Only human blood can restore them, but the process is slow. Typically, only powerful Ghost Clan members have the chance to damage their Ghost Patterns."


    "What about Ghost Emperor? We''ve never heard of Ghost Emperor being injured."


    "Does this count as the second piece of information?" Wang Chun looked at Marshal.


    Once Marshal nodded, he continued, "Only a very few Ghost Clan members are aware of Ghost Emperor''s injury. I happened to learn about it accidentally. He once engaged in a major battle with another Ghost Clan member due to ideological differences, and both came close to mutual destruction. It was only after that battle that Ghost Emperor discovered his Ghost Patterns were damaged. He has been using human blood to recover ever since."


    These words were, of course, false. Ghost Emperor had been injured, but not his Ghost Patterns; it was his body!


    Wang Chun was quite confident in his initial strength. He had almost died himself, and Ghost Emperor couldn''t have fared much better.


    If he hadn''t stumbled upon a rapid recovery method, his situation might be similar to Ghost Emperor''s now.


    The intelligence about Ghost Emperor greatly shook the human high-ranking members. They felt fortunate that internal discord existed within the Ghost Clan; otherwise, humanity might not have survived until now.


    "Chief Guard''s two pieces of information are crucial. Finally, we understand the purpose behind the Ghost Clan''s large-scale attack. In that case..." Marshal''s body trembled, and a surge of overwhelming aura burst forth. His voice was like thunder, "This time, we''ll give the Ghost Clan a big welcome!"


    "Marshal, do you mean...?"


    "It seems you''ve forgotten that we also possess Weapons capable of annihilating a City on Yan Yun Star." Marshal revealed a radiant smile.


    Upon hearing Marshal''s words, the human powerhouses were shaken to their core. After prolonged battles, they had almost forgotten about their formidable trump card.


    (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 494: Polar Ice Light

    Chapter 494: Polar Ice Light


    Just like Red Alert Base, just like Earth, Yan Yun Star had been developing for many years and naturally had a trump card of its own: the Polar Ice Light.Findd new stories at novelhall.com


    The name "Polar Ice Light" sounded mysterious, and nobody knew what kind of weapon it was. However, anyone on Yan Yun Star who had reached a certain level of status understood the power of this weapon.


    Decades ago, the Polar Ice Light had been used once to completely obliterate a City from Yan Yun Star.


    Only kings had been qualified to use such a weapon in the past. Now that there was no king, only those who knew about the Polar Ice Light could wield it.


    Unfortunately, Marshal was one of those who knew where the Polar Ice Light was located.


    "Marshal, are you talking about the Polar Ice Light? But wasn''t it rumored to be lost a long time ago?" one human powerhouse asked curiously. Even at his level, he had only heard about the Polar Ice Light and had never seen it.


    The Polar Ice Light was said to have taken hundreds of years to create on Yan Yun Star. Once unleashed, it could easily destroy a large City.


    Some said the Polar Ice Light was a powerful cannon, while others claimed it was a devastating missile. There were all sorts of speculations, but no one knew for sure what it was.


    They didn''t know, but someone did.


    A savvy human powerhouse suddenly realized something and asked excitedly, "Marshal, do you know what the Polar Ice Light is?"


    Everyone looked at Marshal expectantly. Marshal had no intention of hiding anything and smiled as he spoke, "Let me tell you. Technically speaking, the Polar Ice Light wasn''t developed in this era. It is an incomplete weapon that we unearthed, and we completed it to create the Polar Ice Light. Surprisingly, the core of the Polar Ice Light, which you wouldn''t expect, is an iceberg."


    Human Powerhouse: "???"


    An iceberg?


    They couldn''t believe that an iceberg could be a weapon, let alone one of Yan Yun Star''s most formidable weapons.


    "Unearthed? Does that mean the Polar Ice Light is an ancient weapon?" In their eyes, any weapons excavated from previous eras were considered ancient weapons, just like those weapons that fired bullets.


    "Based on preliminary calculations, it shouldn''t be less than twenty times."


    Su Chen''s mouth twitched. Upgrading the Superweapon wasn''t a simple matter. Each upgrade consumed Weapons Upgrade Points, and according to the System, if a weapon became too powerful and exceeded the Base''s capabilities, it might become impossible to manufacture or use. That would be a big problem.


    In simple terms, he couldn''t get too strong too quickly.


    Su Chen rubbed his chin. He considered whether he should obtain the Polar Ice Light. After all, it was an incredibly powerful weapon, comparable to Red Alert''s Superweapon, and the complete version was even more formidable.


    But then he remembered one thing. Once he gained control of Yan Yun Star, the Polar Ice Light would be his anyway.


    "Wang Chun, continue to stay undercover there and develop your contacts slowly. When the time is right, they can make their choice."


    "Yes, Commander."


    Just as Su Chen was thinking about what else he needed to do, he heard Tanya''s voice nearby, "Commander, it''s been half an hour since the Ghost Clan attacked ten Cities. Currently, none of the Cities have fallen. Do you want to see the footage?"


    Su Chen thought for a moment. Since he had nothing else to do, he might as well see how well his subordinates were performing without his help.


    He hadn''t personally intervened this time because he wanted to see if they could hold the Cities on their own. Of course, if anything unexpected happened, he wouldn''t sit idly by.


    This was related to the success of his mission, and he couldn''t afford any failures.


    Soon, ten screens appeared in front of Su Chen, each displaying the scene of a different City.


    The first screen showed the scene of Rainless City. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 495: The Grand Display of Power!

    Chapter 495: The Grand Display of Power!


    The Ghost Clan had finally launched an attack on Rainless City. In addition to the regular Ghost Clan army, there was an incredibly powerful force known as the Ghost God Army!


    Upon seeing the Ghost God Army, the original soldiers of Rainless City were filled with fear. If it weren''t for the presence of the supervisory forces behind them, they would probably have been the first to consider fleeing.


    The Ghost God Army was something they had all heard about¡ªruthless and overwhelmingly powerful. They were not opponents that ordinary soldiers could compare to.


    Fortunately, with the addition of Red Alert soldiers and Earth''s human warriors, they were barely able to fend off the Ghost God Army''s assault.


    "These humans on this planet have long been frightened by the Ghost Clan. Faced with slightly stronger Ghost Clan members, they show such expressions," Emperor Kong observed with a helpless shake of his head.


    On Earth, such a situation would never occur. Even if Earth''s humans knew they couldn''t win, they would fight with all their might, hoping to take down at least one Mutant Beast. In this regard, Yan Yun Star was far behind.


    "No choice. There are still many residents of the Red Alert Empire within the City. We can''t afford to retreat this time," White Emperor said eagerly, sensing the presence of eighth-order experts among the Ghost Clan.


    "This time it''s my turn to step in. Last time, I let you have all the glory," Emperor Yu quickly chimed in.


    "Don''t worry, there are more than enough enemies for you to deal with this time. Just now, Number One Spy informed me that Number Three Spy is among the Ghost Clan attacking here. They have as many as five eighth-order Ghost Clan members."


    The fact that five eighth-order Ghost Clan members were attacking a single City indicated how much they valued this City. Normally, one eighth-order Ghost Clan member would suffice.


    "In that case, where''s Number Two Spy?" White Emperor asked curiously.


    "I don''t know about that. Perhaps Sovereign Su dispatched him for another mission," Emperor Kong replied with a shake of his head.


    As they were talking, the Ghost Clan army, bolstered by various buffs from Ghost Master, managed to withstand the onslaught of cannon fire. Their losses were minimal, and they had reached the walls of the City!


    Once the city walls were breached, Rainless City would be exposed to the eyes of the Ghost Clan.


    At this moment, Emperor Kong knew it was time for Emperor to make his entrance.


    Among the Ghost Clan, Ghost Masters rarely engaged in combat. Their primary role was to provide various buffs.


    "Moyu, Ghost Master, I''ve already used my abilities. It''s up to you now," the skinny Ghost Master said in an eerie tone, addressing the Third Spy.


    The Third Spy remained expressionless, giving him a casual glance before saying, "With the strength of us Ghost Clan, there''s no way humans can compare in a battle at the same level. Even if I don''t use my abilities, I believe they can win."


    The words sounded appropriate for the situation. The skinny Ghost Master realized that despite the change in Ghost Masters, their strengths were comparable. He nodded slightly and remained silent.


    In theory, Ghost Masters were on an equal footing, and unless the difference in strength between two Ghost Masters was significant, the stronger Ghost Master could not issue commands.


    However, the skinny Ghost Master knew that his and Moyu''s strengths were close, so he had no right to order Moyu to do anything.


    In other words, even if Moyu decided to quit the fight, he could only sulk.


    Seeing that the skinny Ghost Master''s gaze had shifted away from her, the Third Spy breathed a sigh of relief. She was genuinely worried that this Ghost Master would insist on using her abilities, but she had no idea how to apply buffs.


    After so long without being discovered, partly because no one suspected that a Ghost Master would be replaced, and partly because she had feigned injury in the previous battle and hadn''t been seen by outsiders, she had maintained her cover.


    The battle between eighth-order powerhouses caused massive shockwaves, even in the airspace above, and the soldiers below were shaken by the cries and roars. In order to prevent the enemy from targeting their soldiers, they chose to fight in the air.


    Intermittent loud explosions could be heard from above, and the soldiers below were filled with a sense of awe. Facing the formidable Ghost God Army, not a single person among them dared to underestimate them.


    At this moment, the skinny Ghost Master suddenly spoke, "The humans have mobilized all their City Lord-level experts. There''s currently no eighth-order existence in Rainless City. It''s our turn to take action."


    The Third Spy''s heart skipped a beat. She knew very well that there were only a few people in Rainless City. Once the skinny Ghost Master made his move, no one would be able to stop him, unless... (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]Re?Ad lateSt chapters at novelhall.com Only

 Chapter 496: Inside and Outside Cooperation

    Chapter 496: Inside and Outside Cooperation


    Unless she exposes her identity and strength, or lets the Number One Spy reveal their strength.


    Both she and Number One Spy possess Ninth-level Peak strength, and once they go all out, none of these Ghost Clan members can escape.


    However, exposing their identities would complicate matters.


    As a spy, she certainly didn''t want her identity to be exposed. If the Ghost Clan found out that they could impersonate others, it would become very difficult for them to infiltrate the high-ranking members of the Ghost Clan.


    Physical appearances can be mimicked, but how do you imitate things that only the Ghost Clan possesses?


    Number Three Spy remained composed and asked, "What''s your plan?"


    "If we crush them with our strength, it won''t show our Ghost Master''s wisdom, so I plan to... sow discord among humans!" The frail Ghost Master revealed a sinister smile on her face.


    Number Three Spy''s heart skipped a beat. Discord among humans?


    Perhaps she wouldn''t have cared before, but Number One Spy had already contacted her and revealed all the recent events concerning Rainless City. The situation inside Rainless City was far from harmonious, and those who hadn''t become residents of the Red Alert Empire were ready to cause trouble at any moment!


    Indeed, with an excited tone, the frail Ghost Master continued, "Haven''t humans always thought they were the smartest race? I will let them know that compared to us Ghost Clan, human intelligence is nothing."


    "Stop the chatter. How do you plan to do it specifically?" Number Three Spy asked impatiently.


    The frail Ghost Master seemed unconcerned and only a Ghost Master of the same level could speak to him in such a manner. If it were any other eighth-order Ghost Clan member, he would have hurled insults at them.


    "I''ve already contacted a person inside Rainless City who claims to be Count Nolan. He expressed support for the Ghost Clan''s occupation of Rainless City but asked for a certain degree of autonomy in return. As the kindest Ghost Master of the Ghost Clan, I naturally agreed."


    "You actually agreed to the humans'' request?" Number Three Spy sneered. Even though they hadn''t known each other for long, she could tell that the frail Ghost Master was not a person of his word.


    Sure enough, a sinister smile appeared on the frail Ghost Master''s face. "Of course not. How could I agree to the trivial demands of humans? Pitiful humans, when they are on the brink of death, I will personally reveal this desperate truth to them. Humans are only fit to be our food; dreaming of negotiating with the great Ghost Clan is a foolish delusion!"


    Number Three Spy remained expressionless. She had expected as much, and the frail Ghost Master''s true nature left her unfazed.


    Number Three Spy remained silent. She knew that such minor matters would surely be handled by Number One Spy.


    After all, when Number One Spy was on Earth, he had spent a considerable amount of time disguised as the Mirror King, and during that time, he had managed the Mutant territory.


    He had long been prepared for such situations.


    A thug was holding a laser gun and ruthlessly killing people on the street. But not long after, a bullet pierced through his head, instantly killing him.


    "Sniper Number One, 19 confirmed kills."


    "Sniper Number Two, 14 confirmed kills."


    "Sniper Number..."


    No one knew that Number One Spy had stationed snipers all over the city. As soon as they detected troublemakers, they eliminated them, regardless of whether they were residents of the Red Alert Empire or not.


    Killing people was straightforward, and putting out fires was even easier.


    Several Freeze Helicopters flew by, and a freezing beam swept over the buildings, instantly freezing everything and extinguishing the flames.


    In just a few minutes, Rainless City returned to calm, leaving the nobles in shock.


    "It''s impossible. Didn''t they deploy all their forces outside? Why are there still so many people inside the city?" Count Nolan couldn''t believe it.


    This operation had failed, and if it left a bad impression on the Ghost Master, their promised noble life might turn into a pipe dream.


    Just as Count Nolan was thinking about how to salvage the situation, a voice from outside rang out, "Count Nolan, by the laws of the Red Alert Empire, you are now sentenced to death!" (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 497: Ghost Masters, One by One

    Chapter 497: Ghost Masters, One by One


    The residents of Rainless City were initially very afraid, considering that the Ghost Clan was attacking from outside. Faced with the terror of the Ghost Clan, almost every person from Yan Yun Star was well aware.


    However, suddenly, a group of soldiers apprehended some of the familiar noble gentlemen, claiming they were sentenced to death and prepared for a public execution. Curious, they left their homes and gathered in an open square.


    "I am an Earl of the kingdom, and even the City Lord has no right to kill me! You damned soldiers, release me!" Count Nolan, at this moment, had lost all traces of his noble demeanor. His hair was disheveled, his hands were tied behind his back, and his face had two bruises, making him look disheveled.


    He wasn''t the only one; the appearance of other nobles wasn''t much better.


    There were over fifty noble families in Rainless City, and more than forty of them were involved in this scheme. In other words, the majority of the nobles were planning to side with the Ghost Clan.


    "Aren''t those noble gentlemen? What happened to them?" someone asked, puzzled.


    At this moment, a clever-looking young man spoke with a self-satisfied tone, "I have inside information. I heard that these noble gentlemen wanted to align with the Ghost Clan and create chaos within the city. You must have heard about the murders, robberies, and arson on the streets, right? It was all done by these damned noble gentlemen. They simply don''t deserve to be called human! If it weren''t for the foresight of City Lord, we would probably be facing death right now."


    This news spread quickly, and soon, everyone knew why the once haughty noble gentlemen were in this state.


    "Kill them!"


    A single word, filled with a thousand thoughts and emotions: kill!


    Faced with the rage of the crowd, these noble gentlemen felt fear for the first time, but they no longer had a choice. The moment they decided to side with the Ghost Clan, they ceased to be part of humanity.


    "Behead them!" With a command from a soldier, all the nobles knelt and were executed, their beheadings displayed to the public. The blood dyed the area red, sending shivers down people''s spines.


    The deaths of the city''s nobles, given the Ghost Clan''s attack, were not a significant event. However, this incident seemed to have hit the frail Ghost Master hard, making his complexion extremely unsightly.


    "Damn humans, they dared to ruin my good plans!" To the frail Ghost Master, toying with human intelligence was a fascinating endeavor.


    Unfortunately, the thing that interested him the most had been disrupted, leading him to contemplate destroying Rainless City directly.


    In fact, Su Chen didn''t originally intend to intervene, but he reconsidered; Number Three Spy''s exposed identity wouldn''t be a good thing for him, so he had to do it this way.


    If others took action, it would be easy to uncover their identity, but with the Mutant Ghost Rabbit''s intervention, no one would suspect what was going on.


    Think about it, who had ever seen a Rabbit that could swallow a Ghost Master in one gulp?


    This could also be considered the Mutant Ghost Rabbit''s official debut. Before this, the Ghost Clan had no idea that such a Rabbit existed in the world.


    As the battle in the sky gradually ended, the number of eighth-order Ghost Clan member corpses falling to the ground continued to increase¡ªfrom one to two, then one to four. Number Three Spy knew it was time for her to retreat.


    So, she forcibly forced out a mouthful of blood and uttered a classic line, "I will return!"


    Following Su Chen''s orders, the Rabbit naturally didn''t actually chase after her; it simply pretended to chase her for a distance before returning.


    The failure of the Ghost Clan''s powerful figures had a tremendous impact on the lower-ranking Ghost Clan members. They had never imagined that their own powerhouses couldn''t defeat the humans. How was this possible?


    "Retreat!" a seventh-order Ghost Clan member urgently issued the order to withdraw. If they continued fighting, the Ghost Clan would be wiped out.


    Even without the powerful figures'' battle, the lower-ranked Ghost Clan members didn''t have the upper hand in the ensuing battle. They hadn''t expected that even with the Ghost God Army deployed, they couldn''t gain the advantage. What was going on with these humans?


    The Weapons they were using were incredibly potent, far more powerful than any Weapons they were familiar with. Some peculiar Weapons inflicted severe damage to their bodies, making them completely unable to resist.


    Many Ghost Clan members died from these powerful Weapons. Just when they managed to get close, a group of Giants that looked even more like Ghost Clan members than them suddenly appeared. What was going on with these guys?


    As the Ghost Clan retreated, the humans were naturally unwilling to let them go. They immediately pursued and chased them for over a thousand miles before finally letting them go. However, by that time, the Ghost Clan had mostly been wiped out.


    "All right, let''s see what''s happening in the other cities next." (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 498: Do You Believe in Prophecies?

    Chapter 498: Do You Believe in Prophecies?


    Su Chen''s gaze shifted to the other cities, which hadn''t encountered the Ghost God Army and were only facing ordinary Ghost Clan armies, making the situation relatively easier.


    This time, the Ghost Clan had indeed gone all out. Each attacking team was led by two eighth-order Ghost Clan members. Normally, a city only had one City Lord-level expert, so the Ghost Clan should have been able to capture the cities easily.


    Unfortunately, they happened to encounter Su Chen''s subordinates.


    From Su Er to Su Jiu, each of them displayed their peak eighth-order strength on the battlefield and faced off against two opponents without falling behind. Seeing their City Lord being so powerful, the soldiers were greatly motivated.


    With just a glance, Su Chen knew that this battle would pose no problems.


    However, as he was thinking this, he suddenly remembered something. There had been an unexpected incident during a previous mission when a large hole had appeared around Base City, followed by the appearance of a million Ghost Clan members. If the same thing happened this time, except for Rainless City, the other nine cities might not be able to hold out.


    "It''s impossible. It happened once; how could it happen a second time?" Su Chen shook his head.


    Yet, just as he was thinking this, there was a change around the ten cities!


    Boom!


    The ground trembled violently, and the battle between humans and the Ghost Clan abruptly stopped. They then witnessed a group of previously unseen Ghost Clan members suddenly appearing around the battlefield.


    Upon closer inspection, these Ghost Clan members were somewhat different from the ones they were familiar with, with the most significant difference being that they didn''t have Ghost Patterns!


    Ghost Clan members without Ghost Patterns? How was that possible?


    From the moment a Ghost Clan member was born, they knew one thing: every Ghost Clan member had Ghost Patterns. They had never heard of Ghost Clan members without them. Only Su Chen recalled something Wang Chun had mentioned: in the information he had seen, Ghost Clan originally didn''t have Ghost Patterns. These markings were created by a genius among the Ghost Clan.


    In other words, these Ghost Clan members without Ghost Patterns were the most primitive form of the Ghost Clan!


    The question was, why had these Ghost Clan members without Ghost Patterns suddenly appeared here?


    "Witch-sama has an alias, but I''m not qualified to reveal it," the Ghost King said, appearing somewhat bashful.


    Su Er''s mouth twitched. Did this Ghost Clan member have a malfunctioning brain? If he didn''t tell his name, how would Su Er know who Witch-sama was? Getting it wrong would be embarrassing for both of them.


    "But Witch-sama mentioned that once I show you this, you should be able to identify her identity." With that, the Ghost King produced a small device that looked like a chip.


    Su Er''s gaze changed. This thing was familiar to anyone in the Red Alert forces; it was the core of the Psychic Shield!


    As for those connected to the Psychic Shield, there were only two possibilities: Yun Ru, who had produced many portable Psychic Shields, and the owner of the Psychic Shield itself¡ªLibra!


    Was the Witch Libra?


    This answer not only surprised Su Er but also caught Su Chen off guard. Libra knew very well where she was, so why had she mysteriously become the Witch? More importantly, where had she found these Ghost Clan members without Ghost Patterns? They were obediently following her orders, and judging by the Ghost King''s demeanor, it didn''t seem like he was being controlled by Psychic abilities. What was going on?


    Now that he knew that Libra was behind this, Su Chen decided to contact her directly. "Libra, where are you?"


    "Commander, it''s been a long time. I''m currently in a remote part of the Ghost Clan''s underground world," Libra''s voice sounded calm; this was her first persona.


    "What''s the deal with those Ghost Clan members without Ghost Patterns? How did they come to your aid and help humans? Also, how did they suddenly appear on the battlefield? Did you find a teleportation device to the Underworld?" Su Chen asked a series of questions.


    He couldn''t fathom what Libra had been up to during this time.


    "Commander, Libra will tell you one thing at a time. Let''s start with the first matter. I accidentally stumbled upon these Ghost Clan members without Ghost Patterns. They have been living in a very remote corner of the Underworld, so remote that most Ghost Clan members don''t even know about it. The Underworld has used that remote area as a garbage dump, where various kinds of trash and... some newborns without Ghost Patterns are thrown in every day. Just like humans, there''s a certain probability that Ghost Clan members are born without Ghost Patterns, but these babies are discarded there after birth. Over time, they managed to survive by relying on a large amount of garbage."


    "But even if you found them, they shouldn''t have any reason to obey your orders, right?" This was the part that puzzled Su Chen the most.


    "Commander, do you believe in prophecies?" Libra''s peculiar voice echoed. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]Re?Ad lateSt chapters at novelhall.com Only

 Chapter 499: The Former Ghosts and the Latter Ghosts

    Chapter 499: The Former Ghosts and the Latter Ghosts


    "Prophecy?" Su Chen was taken aback. I asked you a practical question, and you respond with this?


    "I''ve never believed in prophecies. They''re all nonsense," Su Chen replied directly.


    "I didn''t believe in them either, but when I encountered the first group of former Ghost Clan members, oh, I named these Ghost Clan members without Ghost Patterns ''former Ghost Clan,'' while those with Ghost Patterns are ''latter Ghost Clan,''" Libra explained.


    Su Chen nodded. This way, it would be easy to distinguish between the two types of Ghost Clan members. He had to admit that Libra had come up with a good name.


    "When the first former Ghost Clan member saw me, he immediately knelt down and said that I was the leader who would lead the former Ghost Clan to the pinnacle of life. At first, I thought he might be a bit silly. However, when I saw a picture and a sentence in their tribe, I suddenly realized that prophecies might indeed exist in the world."Visitt  for the latest updates


    "Is the person in the picture you? What was the sentence?" Su Chen furrowed his brow. How could there be a picture of Libra in this world? Libra was a persona he had summoned from the Red Alert system, essentially a civilian version of the Super Soldiers. It was impossible for such a character to exist in this world.


    "Commander, you''re indeed clever. The person in the picture is me. The sentence conveys a single message: ''Follow in my footsteps, and they will have the opportunity to bask in the sun once again.''"


    Su Chen rubbed his chin. The meaning of that sentence was quite clear. They were to obey Libra''s command. However, what was the origin of this item and phrase? Without waiting for Su Chen to ask, Libra continued, "I also asked them who left these things, but no one knew. It seemed like as soon as they became conscious, these items had already begun circulating among the former Ghost Clan members. Strangely, none of the latter Ghost Clan members knew about this."


    "Did they really entrust all the former Ghost Clan members to you so easily?" Su Chen found it hard to believe.


    Even if there were ancestral items involved, it was unlikely that strangers would be trusted so easily. There had to be some process involved.


    As expected, Libra explained, "Impressive, Commander. You''ve guessed it. After learning that I might be the one leading them to the surface, a group of old folks appeared. They wanted to test me. At that time, I had just transitioned to my second persona..."


    Libra didn''t finish her sentence, but Su Chen immediately had a bad feeling about it.


    After a moment, Libra continued, "My second persona has a somewhat quirky personality. She didn''t like those old folks, so she eliminated them directly. It wasn''t just them; she also casually killed tens of thousands of former Ghost Clan members."


    No, it wasn''t just discrimination; it was as if they weren''t considered Ghost Clan members at all by the latter Ghost Clan!


    Outside, whenever a former Ghost Clan member was discovered, any latter Ghost Clan member had the right to execute that former Ghost Clan member on the spot. In the eyes of the latter Ghost Clan members, the former Ghost Clan was a group of abnormal beings that shouldn''t exist!


    They had forgotten one thing: the appearance of the former Ghost Clan members was how they originally looked, but their current appearances were completely different from their ancestors.


    As a result, when Libra instructed them to target the latter Ghost Clan, not a single former Ghost Clan member refused.


    However, Su Chen still had a concern. Ghost Patterns had allowed the Ghost Clan to evolve as a whole. Why should the former Ghost Clan, who lacked Ghost Patterns, confront the latter Ghost Clan, who possessed them?


    "Commander, you better keep your eyes wide open," Libra teased.


    In the footage, after learning the general situation, Su Er and the others chose to believe the words of the former Ghost Clan members. Subsequently, the former Ghost Clan members, along with the human alliance, launched a full-scale attack on the latter Ghost Clan''s army!


    At that moment, the former Ghost Clan members stood in place, their expressions devout, as if in prayer.


    "Go!"


    Streams of colorful light descended from the sky, landing in the midst of the latter Ghost Clan''s army, creating waves of turmoil.


    "Damn, is this... Magic?" Su Chen stared wide-eyed.


    All along, Su Chen had thought that things like Magic were merely a way to manipulate energy. However, it now seemed that Magic might actually exist!


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 500: Welfare for Residents of the Red Alert Empire

    Chapter 500: Welfare for Residents of the Red Alert Empire


    No matter how you looked at it, the former Ghost Clan was using something that resembled Magic. After all, even eighth-order experts couldn''t achieve such feats.


    "Well, I''ve never believed in the existence of Magic in this world. Even if it does exist, it can still be explained by science," came Yun Ru''s voice from the side. At some point, she had appeared in the Command Room.


    "Yun Ru, what''s your take on this?" Su Chen asked her.


    Yun Ru rolled her eyes. "I''m just here to watch!"


    "Commander, haven''t you noticed that the attack methods of these former Ghost Clan members seem somewhat similar to those of Ghost Masters?"


    Su Chen was taken aback; it did seem somewhat similar. However, so far, he had only seen the Ghost Master who had sealed the entire crater use this method. Other Ghost Masters had simpler abilities, easily usable without the need for incantations.


    He remembered something: the third Spy had disguised herself as a Ghost Master. She should know about this.


    Thinking this, Su Chen directly contacted the third Spy.


    The attack on Rainless City had failed, and the only Ghost Clan high-ranking member who had escaped was the third Spy. Unfortunately, she was seriously injured, but regardless of how angry the other Ghost Clan high-ranking members were, they could only temporarily abandon their pursuit.


    This time, the attack targeted most of the human cities. A single city''s defeat was not enough to make them lose their minds in anger.


    When the third Spy returned to her residence, she heard Su Chen''s voice in her mind. "Number Three, do you know how Ghost Masters learn those strange abilities?"


    "Commander, through my investigation, it seems that Ghost Clan members are screened for their aptitude to become Ghost Masters by some kind of machine. Afterward, they are taken to a very secluded place. Technically, I''m supposed to know about this place given my identity, but to avoid exposure, I didn''t inquire further."


    "Alright, you''ve done well. Still, try to gather any information you can about how Ghost Masters acquire their abilities."


    "Understood."


    Although she hadn''t obtained specific information, Su Chen understood one thing: becoming a Ghost Master among the Ghost Clan was no simple matter.


    Having the qualifications to become a Ghost Master didn''t guarantee becoming one.


    When they saw the abundant rewards, their eyes turned red with excitement.


    Becoming a First-Rank Transcendent was one thing, but once they reached the Second Rank, the rewards included ten Second-Rank Energy Crystals, an Energy Conversion Device, ten pounds of rice and ten pounds of meat every day, and a fifty-square-meter house!


    It''s worth noting that housing in the city was very expensive, and most people rented homes because they couldn''t afford to buy their own.


    Now, by becoming a resident of the Red Alert Empire and advancing from a First-Rank to a Second-Rank Transcendent, they could enjoy so many benefits!


    Of course, if someone who was originally a Second-Rank Transcendent became a resident of the Red Alert Empire, they would automatically enjoy all the previous benefits.


    Especially for several Seventh-Order experts who had made up their minds to become residents of the Red Alert Empire, they were the happiest. They discovered something unbelievable among the rewards for Seventh-Order Transcendents.


    Eighth-order Energy Crystals!


    This was something they had never dared to dream of, as it was something that only City Lord-level experts could leave behind after their deaths, and they had never seen one before.


    But when they held it in their hands, their loyalty to the Red Alert Empire increased significantly.


    City''s atmosphere changed overnight. The previous aristocrats were no longer important, and the residents of the Red Alert Empire were now the most favored.


    Some people had already started trying to build relationships with the residents of the Red Alert Empire. For example, they would arrange for their daughters to marry residents of the Red Alert Empire or have their sons marry Red Alert Empire residents. Such arrangements were quite common.


    Su Chen didn''t stop them unless their actions went too far. He rarely prevented others from becoming residents of the Red Alert Empire. However, those who wanted to join the Red Alert Empire had to undergo a period of observation.


    In just a few days, the people of ten cities were proud to be residents of the Red Alert Empire. Some who had performed well had already been approved to join the Red Alert Empire, which had stimulated the remaining individuals.


    To become a part of the Red Alert Empire, they were willing to do anything, and some of their actions left Su Chen quite astounded.


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 501: Fresh News

    Chapter 501: Fresh News


    There was an abundance of claims to lineage and ancestry, leading to a situation where, in these Red Alert Empires, everyone seemed to have multiple descendants.


    When this result was reported to Su Chen, he nearly choked on his own saliva.


    People were going to great lengths to become residents of the Red Alert Empire, but as long as they didn''t resort to any unethical means such as coercion or bribery, Su Chen couldn''t be bothered.


    "The basic rules remain the same. Absorb a few Red Alert Empire residents every so often, and these people won''t have any other intentions."


    As long as these people hadn''t done anything detrimental to the Empire''s interests, Su Chen didn''t mind them all joining in. However, they were given the choice initially, and they chose to decline. Su Chen couldn''t be blamed for that.


    "Yes, Commander," Ju Ling standing by the side replied.


    Su Chen remembered that the mission required protecting ten cities within seven days. Only two days had passed so far, and they couldn''t afford to let their guard down.


    This time, the Ghost Clan''s attack was on a massive scale. Apart from these ten cities, several other cities had suffered severe damage, and many cities had already been completely destroyed, with their human inhabitants turned into the Ghost Clan''s reserves. This news had quickly spread to all the surrounding cities, igniting the fury of humanity.


    Likewise, in this battle, the presence of many Bases had emerged. These were some of the last remaining Bases on Yan Yun Star, and their survival until now indicated their considerable strength. With their assistance, some of the cities had barely managed to repel the invading Ghost Clan.


    All this information had been summarized by Ju Ling and presented before Su Chen.


    "This is the 17th ranked Spiral Fang Base. I never expected it to be a Base primarily focused on destructive power. Are the people from this Base insane? Suicide bombings and all?"


    Seeing the style of this Base, Su Chen couldn''t help but think of a sub-camp he had forgotten about. Their style was similar, always eager to self-destruct. Su Chen didn''t like this sub-camp and had only built a few units and weapons for it in the early stages. Later, he didn''t deploy a large number of their troops and weapons.


    Weapons could still be used, but the idea of having their troops self-destruct didn''t sit right with Su Chen.


    It was thanks to the desperate battle of Spiral Fang Base that one of the cities had been saved. Now, the people in that city regarded Spiral Fang Base as their savior, almost treating the Spiral Fang Base Commander as their City Lord.


    The Deputy Alliance Leader knew that most of these people were ordinary civilians, and the true warriors numbered less than fifty million.


    Unlike the Ghost Clan, not every human was a warrior. Many had no combat ability and could only pray for victory from the safety of the rear.


    If they won, they could continue to live. If they lost, they would become reserves for the Ghost Clan.


    Everyone knew that the Ghost Clan viewed humans as food. Some people, in order to avoid being eaten alive by the Ghost Clan, would rather commit suicide than witness the horrors of the Ghost Clan.


    "Chief Guard, with so many casualties, can Ghost Emperor quickly repair the Ghost Patterns?" the Deputy Alliance Leader asked Wang Chun.


    Wang Chun replied calmly, "I''m not Ghost Emperor, so I don''t know his exact condition. However, with so many casualties, it''s very likely. Once he fully recovers, he might even break through the final bottleneck and reach that level."


    Upon hearing this, even the Deputy Alliance Leader couldn''t help but inhale sharply. That level was truly invincible for them.


    "Our strength is far inferior to the Ghost Clan, whether it''s the number of experts or the total number of warriors. I hope Marshal can find the Polar Ice Light quickly. As long as the Polar Ice Light can destroy the Ghost Clan''s main base, we have a chance."


    "The problem is, who knows where the Ghost Clan''s main base is?" Wang Chun''s words struck at the heart of the Deputy Alliance Leader.


    Indeed, after such a long time, none of them knew where the Ghost Clan''s main base was. It was as if the Ghost Clan''s main base didn''t exist.


    Without knowing the location of the main base, even if Polar Ice Light managed to kill a few Ghost Clan elites or a large number of regular Ghost Clan soldiers, it wouldn''t deal a crippling blow to the Ghost Clan.


    As the meeting room fell into silence, the person responsible for the report seemed to see something and excitedly exclaimed, "Deputy Alliance Leader, there''s breaking news!" (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 502: Fusion Opportunity

    Chapter 502: Fusion Opportunity


    "Speak!"


    Upon hearing the new information, the Deputy Alliance Leader remained calm, though he suspected it might be bad news.Re?Ad lateSt chapters at novelhall.com Only


    But the next words widened his eyes: "Just now, someone reported that in the 49th and 50th regions, nine cities annihilated the invading Ghost Clan. They killed over a million Ghost Clan members, including dozens of eighth-order Ghost Clan and hundreds of seventh-order Ghost Clan, and even a Ghost Master!"


    The emergence of this news plunged the entire meeting room into absolute silence.


    After a while, the Deputy Alliance Leader finally came to his senses. He grabbed a device from his subordinate''s hand, which displayed the same message he had just heard.


    "How is that possible? Aren''t the 49th and 50th regions the worst areas on Yan Yun Star? How can they be so formidable?" the Deputy Alliance Leader muttered.


    Usually, only regions with single-digit numbers were the places where experts and the wealthy wanted to go. Those regions farther back were considered places where the poor resided, and no one wanted to go there.


    Income disparities existed everywhere.


    These two regions weren''t just the worst places; their strength was equally weak. If not for the existence of this news, he would have almost forgotten these two regions existed.


    "I once went to those two regions for official business. There aren''t many cities in the entire region, and they look quite bleak. The most powerful City Lords there barely reach the eighth order, and I could defeat them with a single punch. How could they possibly defeat the invading Ghost Clan, let alone annihilate them? Could this be false information?" one human powerhouse questioned.


    Such doubts were normal. Based on the strength of the cities in these two regions, it would be highly unlikely for them to even repel the Ghost Clan, let alone annihilate them. Such an event was nearly impossible.


    They knew that this time, the Ghost Clan had been ruthless, with at least two eighth-order Ghost Clan members attacking each city. One of them alone could easily defeat a City Lord, so how could they win under such circumstances?


    "Immediately investigate!" Realizing it might be fake news, the Deputy Alliance Leader''s expression turned ugly.


    If you''re going to pretend and provide some more believable information, fine. But to come up with something as unbelievable as this, did they take them for fools?


    After a few minutes, some images and videos were sent to them. When they opened them, they displayed scenes from the battles, with numerous Ghost Clan corpses.


    With this, the news was confirmed, and no one said a word.


    "These videos and images don''t seem to have been altered. Are all these reports true?"


    "Commander, have you forgotten how I sent so many former Ghost Clan members to the surface?" Libra''s response made Su Chen''s eyes light up.


    "Do you mean you found a teleportation device?"


    "Commander is truly brilliant. However, this device consumes a considerable amount of Energy Crystals for each teleport, and I have very few Energy Crystals left."


    Su Chen furrowed his brow. He couldn''t pinpoint Libra''s exact location, or he would have used the Hyperspace Teleportation Device to teleport directly. There was no need for a teleportation device.


    Just then, the System''s voice rang out: "Master can combine Scanning Simulation Imaging Technology with Spy satellites. This way, the map can display images of the planet''s interior."


    "Tell me, how many Energy Points will it cost?" Su Chen had long seen through the System''s devious intentions.


    To his surprise, this time the System said, "There are two ways to combine technology and Weapons: one is to conduct research in the Combat Laboratory. Once successful, the Spy satellites will come equipped with Scanning Simulation Imaging Technology. The second way is to use a fusion opportunity to merge technology and Weapons."


    The first method was time-consuming, and he didn''t know when it would succeed. As for the second...


    "As a European Emperor, of course, I choose the second method!"


    Su Chen thought back to the items he had recently obtained through the lottery. None of them were special items¡ªall were units and Weapons he already possessed. They might have saved him some Energy Points, but he wasn''t lacking in Energy Points.


    What he lacked were Super Soldiers and Superweapons!


    He used European Emperor''s possession and, unsurprisingly, drew a fusion opportunity.


    "Congratulations, Master, you''ve drawn a Black Iron Tier fusion opportunity."


    Su Chen noticed something: only when he desperately wanted something did he have a high probability of drawing it using the European Emperor''s possession. Otherwise, he would only draw valuable Weapons.


    But what did Black Iron Tier mean?


    "Fusion opportunities also have varying probabilities. The fusion probability for Black Iron Tier is only 1%." (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 503: Master, Do You Need to Spend Money?

    Chapter 503: Master, Do You Need to Spend Money?


    Su Chen couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth. What kind of probability was 1%?


    With such a low probability, success was almost impossible, right?


    Su Chen felt that even in the state of European Emperor''s possession, he couldn''t possibly raise such a low probability to 100%. In other words, what he had obtained from this lottery was essentially a worthless item.


    "Use the Black Iron Tier fusion opportunity, targeting Scanning Simulation Imaging Technology and Spy satellites."Visitt  for the latest updates


    While he still had time in the European Emperor''s possession, Su Chen decisively used the fusion opportunity.


    After waiting for a few seconds, he received a response from the System: "Fusion failed. Please try again, Master."


    Su Chen wasn''t disappointed. He knew that with such a low fusion probability, even the European Emperor''s possession wouldn''t guarantee success. Unless he became a true European Emperor.


    Su Chen sighed. He knew the opportunity for today was gone, and he didn''t know if he would succeed tomorrow.


    Just as he was thinking about this, the System suddenly came up with a question: "Master, do you want to spend money?"


    Su Chen raised an eyebrow. "What do you mean? Can I directly purchase fusion opportunities with Energy Points?"


    He thought about the opportunities to upgrade Weapons and Unit Evolution Opportunities. Weren''t they things that could be purchased with Energy Points? Perhaps fusion opportunities worked the same way.


    "No, there are indeed only two ways to obtain fusion opportunities. However, Master can purchase lottery chances. Miracles can happen!"


    Following the System''s suggestion, Su Chen spent some Energy Points on the lottery. Unfortunately, without the European Emperor''s possession, his luck was abysmal. He either got the most common Red Alert soldiers or a surveillance Cannon, and the slightly better ones were Grizzly tanks.


    "System, did you lower the probabilities?" Su Chen couldn''t believe his luck was so bad. After all, the System had mentioned that his chances of drawing good items had increased by 5% after the last upgrade.


    "Master, don''t blame the System for your bad luck. Just admit that you''re unlucky," the System advised.


    "Impossible! I refuse to believe that I won''t draw a fusion opportunity today!" Su Chen declared firmly. He took out 10 million Energy Points for the lottery, and finally, when he was almost out of Energy Points, he drew a Diamond Tier Fusion Opportunity.


    When he saw that there was a 90% chance of success on the Diamond Tier Fusion Opportunity, Su Chen''s lips curled up. This was a sure thing!


    He immediately used this opportunity. He waited for the System to say what he expected, but the next second, the System''s voice was like a bucket of cold water poured on his head.


    "Wasn''t there a Ghost King suppressing that area? Where is he?"


    Soon, news about this Ghost King arrived. When they saw it, their faces turned even darker.


    That Ghost King had pushed all the blame onto a seventh-order Ghost Clan. It was so obvious that even fools could see through it.


    This was just a scapegoat!


    "Cough, now is not the time to assign blame. We must bury all those from the past who are not suited to this era. They have no right to appear before us."


    This was a highly respected Ghost Master. The Ghost Kings around him greatly respected him. Upon hearing his words, they immediately agreed to let those Ghost Clan members unsuited to the times die!


    On the surface, the battles between humans and the latter Ghost Clan were intense, while underground, the battles between the former Ghost Clan and the latter Ghost Clan had begun. The entire Yan Yun Star was engulfed in an atmosphere of war.


    The next day, Su Chen finally used the European Emperor''s possession to successfully draw a Gold Tier fusion opportunity and then succeeded in the fusion.


    With the new technology from the Spy satellite, Su Chen finally saw the situation underground.


    Libra was in the lower part of the first region, and the number of former Ghost Clan members under her control had reached over ten million!


    It seemed like a lot, but compared to the latter Ghost Clan, it was far too few.


    Although Su Chen didn''t know the exact number of the latter Ghost Clan members, it should be in the billions. Otherwise, how could they have wiped out a Yan Yun Star kingdom with over a hundred billion people?


    Ghost Clan was different from humans. Each of their members was a warrior on their own, while true Transcendents might not even account for one percent of the over ten billion human population.


    Seeing how eager Libra was to lead the former Ghost Clan into action, Su Chen couldn''t help but smile. This girl was too impatient.


    "Well, now that we have the location, the Hyperspace Teleportation Device should come in handy."


    Thinking of this, Su Chen said to Tanya beside him, "Gather a hundred thousand Red Alert units later and prepare to head to the Underworld. Also, build a Base down there." (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 504: The Mysterious Dark Clouds

    Chapter 504: The Mysterious Dark Clouds


    Su Chen believed that his Cities had no problems these past few days. However, he soon realized that he was too naive.


    The Ghost Clan had never considered giving up. Instead, they had been brewing something big all these days.


    "When did the strange weather start?" Su Chen asked Su Er.


    On the last day of the mission, Su Er mentioned something unusual¡ªthese days, the weather had been strange, with overcast skies and occasional rainfall.


    This kind of weather was entirely different from what they had predicted. With Red Alert Base''s current technology, weather forecasts were nearly 99% accurate. However, several days of abnormal weather finally made Su Er realize that something was amiss.


    "Commander, I''ve already sent Fighter Jets up to observe, but we didn''t find any signs of manipulation. It seems like it occurred naturally," Su Er said.


    If it had only happened in one City, Su Chen wouldn''t have thought much of it. But all ten of his Cities experienced the same weather. That forced him to consider the issue more seriously.


    This situation made Su Chen think of his Weather Control Device. However, Yan Yun Star didn''t possess such technology, and the Ghost Clan was even less likely to have it.


    Suddenly, Su Chen thought of something. The previous Ghost Master had sacrificed himself to fill a massive crater. Could this strange weather be another result of a Ghost Master''s actions?


    "Number Three, have there been any gatherings of Ghost Masters recently?" Su Chen contacted Number Three first.


    Unfortunately, Number Three said she hadn''t received any information. After all, she was an injured Ghost Master, and other Ghost Masters wouldn''t seek her out even if they had matters to discuss.


    So, Su Chen thought of another option, the Second Spy.


    He asked the same question and unexpectedly received valuable information. "Commander, I recently replaced a First Order Ghost King and obtained a lot of information. In my tribe, there''s a Ghost Master who was invited by other Ghost Masters to participate in a large-scale event. I don''t know if this information will be helpful to you, Commander."


    Su Chen''s eyes lit up; this was what he needed.


    A large-scale operation like this couldn''t be accomplished by just one or two Ghost Masters. It would likely require at least twenty Ghost Masters to achieve their goals without sacrificing their lives.


    Su Chen increasingly realized that the abilities of Ghost Masters were quite extraordinary. Their powers seemed like a combination of magic and superpowers, allowing them to control even the weather, albeit less conveniently than a Weather Control Device.


    "Do they have any particular equipment with them?"


    Ever since the conflict with Red Alert Base, the Deputy Alliance Leader had wanted nothing to do with them. However, this situation seemed grave, so he had to reluctantly read the messages from Red Alert Base.


    "Retrieve the footage from these Cities," the Deputy Alliance Leader ordered.


    "Deputy Alliance Leader, we can''t transmit real-time footage from there. We can only send brief video clips," one of his subordinates said.


    The Deputy Alliance Leader sneered. He knew that since the Ghost Clan had appeared and destroyed all the space stations and satellites in Yan Yun Star''s outer space, they had been left blind. They couldn''t see anything anymore.


    Now, they wanted to see the situation in other Cities directly, but it was difficult to accomplish.


    The video clips were sent. After watching them, they all felt that something was amiss.


    Dark clouds covered the skies over every City, casting a gloomy atmosphere as if they could descend at any moment.


    "Are the Ghost Masters summoning so many dark clouds? Do they want to flood the entire City with rain?" a human powerhouse joked.


    "Ghost Masters have peculiar abilities, unlike most other Ghost Clan members. This is the first time Ghost Masters have used this power. Have any of you ever seen them control the weather before?" the Deputy Alliance Leader asked sternly, looking at the human powerhouse.


    The human powerhouses exchanged glances and realized that it was indeed the case.


    "Ghost Masters have never revealed this power before, but it seems that this power requires a long preparation time. According to reports from various Cities, the dark clouds have been there for three days already."


    "If the dark clouds are so strange, why not just disperse them?"


    The suggestion was a good one. The Deputy Alliance Leader immediately ordered a City to launch numerous missiles to disperse the clouds.


    However, after the bombardment, the dark clouds in the sky remained as they were before, unchanged.


    "These are definitely not ordinary clouds. Did any of you notice that some of the bombs didn''t explode fully? It''s as if part of them was... absorbed by the clouds!" (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 505: The Black Lightning

    Chapter 505: The Black Lightning


    Everyone watched the video clip carefully before them. They were well aware of the destructive power of those missiles. If they had detonated as intended, they would have easily dispersed the dark clouds.


    However, reality had a different plan, and the operation had failed.


    After watching for a while, the Deputy Alliance Leader affirmed, "You''re right; the missiles didn''t unleash their full power. At least half of their force was absorbed. These dark clouds are far from ordinary."


    As for what they were exactly, the Deputy Alliance Leader had no idea.


    At that moment, Wang Chun, who had been silent until then, spoke up, "Don''t you think these dark clouds resemble the black energy on the Shadow Ghosts?"


    Wang Chun''s words made their faces change. They carefully observed the video again and confirmed that what Wang Chun said seemed to be true. The phenomenon appeared to be related to the Shadow Ghosts.


    "Hey, did any of you notice that there hasn''t been a single Shadow Ghost in this battle?"


    Prompted by the human powerhouse, the others suddenly realized it was indeed the case.


    In every previous battle, Shadow Ghosts had been the first to appear as cannon fodder. But in this massive Ghost Clan attack, not a single Shadow Ghost had been seen. That was quite strange.


    "These dark clouds are not just a result of the Ghost Masters'' actions; they are related to the Shadow Ghosts too?"


    They had very limited information at hand and didn''t understand the full situation. However, after Su Chen obtained some information from Wang Chun, he immediately ordered his subordinates to investigate.


    The result was surprising: these dark clouds were indeed composed of the black energy within the Shadow Ghosts, not ordinary clouds.


    "To create dark clouds over so many Cities, they must have needed a substantial number of Shadow Ghosts. It''s no wonder we haven''t seen any traces of Shadow Ghosts recently. Who would have thought they''d use them for this?" Su Chen sighed. With the existence of Mutant Ghost Rabbits, Shadow Ghosts could return to human form and regain Elixir, which had sold quite well. However, the Ghost Clan had now used them to create dark clouds. Su Chen couldn''t do anything to reverse this.


    Their next task was clear: locate these Ghost Masters and stop their actions. After all, they had targeted four Cities, each with a population of hundreds of millions. If the casualties continued to rise, humanity wouldn''t be able to withstand it.


    The human alliance immediately mobilized all available resources to search for the locations of the Ghost Masters. They were willing to endure heavy losses to achieve this goal.


    Su Chen was also searching. His method was more straightforward; he used the map. However, the locations of some Black Spots couldn''t be seen on the map. He had to dispatch unmanned Scout Planes to investigate.


    Su Chen selected several potential locations where Ghost Masters might be found and sent a large number of Scout Planes to investigate. This matter was crucial to his mission, so he took it very seriously.


    Emperor Kong opened his mouth but didn''t speak. He smiled faintly and entered the dark clouds.


    The moment he entered, Emperor Kong felt the corrosive power surrounding him. The energy shield around him was rapidly depleting, and it was happening quickly.


    "These aren''t ordinary clouds. They seem to be a corrosive substance, somewhat resembling the black energy on the Shadow Ghosts. There''s just a slight difference," Emperor Kong carefully analyzed the situation.


    After fifty seconds had passed, he felt that he could leave. After all, if more than a minute passed, Spy would enter to rescue him.


    However, when he tried to return following his mental map, he suddenly realized that he couldn''t leave!


    "This can''t be right. My position hasn''t changed at all. Could it be that... these clouds are moving?" Emperor Kong could only think of this possibility.


    He didn''t act recklessly because he couldn''t be sure if the clouds had secretly altered his position, causing his sense of direction to be completely wrong. If he rushed in one direction and ran out of energy before exiting, he might be in real trouble.


    Outside the dark clouds, Spy waited for a minute but didn''t see Emperor Kong return. He knew something had gone wrong.


    Instead of rushing in immediately, he stood outside and struck the dark clouds with a punch.


    The entire dark cloud began to tremble violently, as if human skin had been stimulated, and it reacted strongly.


    With a muffled sound, a figure burst out from the dark clouds. It was Emperor Kong.


    Spy''s actions seemed to have disrupted the dark clouds'' ability to target Emperor Kong, allowing him to sense Spy''s presence and escape.


    Emperor Kong looked a little disheveled. The edges of his clothing had disappeared, as if they had melted away.


    "These dark clouds seem to possess some form of instinct, but they''re not exactly alive. And..."


    Emperor Kong was about to continue speaking when the dark clouds suddenly expanded. Thunderous rumbles echoed from within as countless black lightning bolts descended, covering the entire Rainless City. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 506: Prayer

    Chapter 506: Prayer


    "Uh-oh!" Emperor Kong''s expression changed drastically.


    The power of the Black Lightning was something he had just experienced within the Dark Cloud. It would take at least a Seventh Order expert to withstand it. However, even for him, there was no way to withstand so much Black Lightning.


    Inside Rainless City, there were many residents of the Red Alert Empire!


    As a high-ranking member of the Empire, if he couldn''t even protect his own people, how could he go on?


    In an instant, Emperor Kong thought of a solution: he would use his own domain to cover the entire city, even if it meant that his domain would be shattered, and he would be seriously injured.


    Just as he was about to take action, a semi-transparent membrane suddenly enveloped the entire Rainless City. This membrane felt very familiar to him.


    Countless bolts of Black Lightning rained down below, in the despairing eyes of the people, but they were all blocked by that seemingly inconspicuous membrane!


    Outside, the Black Lightning was deafening, but inside Rainless City, people were unharmed. They knew that this thin membrane had saved them.


    "This seems to be..." Emperor Kong looked at Spy.


    "Yes, it''s the Superweapon that the Red Alert Base possesses, the Iron Curtain Device."


    Under the defense of the Iron Curtain Device, the Black Lightning had no effect. Unfortunately, the Dark Cloud in the sky had no intelligence; it only knew how to relentlessly bombard, with no sense of restraint.


    Seeing that Rainless City was safe, Emperor Kong once again turned his attention to the Dark Cloud. This thing had to be dealt with, but he couldn''t do it alone. He needed help from others.


    Just then, a figure appeared not far from Emperor Kong¡ªit was a former member of the Ghost Clan, an eighth-order expert.NewW novels updates at novelhall.comperor Kong, we have some records of this thing in the former Ghost Clan. It''s created using the resentful energy from Shadow Ghosts combined with the techniques of the Ghost Master. Our former Ghost Clan''s energy is very similar to that of the Ghost Master. Maybe we can eliminate the Dark Cloud."


    Emperor Kong was overjoyed because as long as they got rid of the Dark Cloud, their city would not be under attack.


    "Good, what do you need? I can provide it for you," Emperor Kong made his promise.


    He knew that these former Ghost Clan members were currently under the control of Libra, but for now, they were on his side. Any disagreements could be dealt with after the Ghost Clan.


    "We need a large quantity of Energy Crystals."


    The Dream Shadow Clan on Earth, if not for Su Chen''s formidable strength, would have already wiped out Earth. If another Dream Shadow Clan were to emerge here, it would be disastrous.


    At this point, the former Ghost Clan''s prayer seemed to have ended. A pitch-black sphere appeared above the head of the eighth-order former Ghost Clan member, containing the energy from all the surrounding Energy Crystals. If this thing were to explode, it could probably destroy the entire city.


    The eighth-order former Ghost Clan member raised the pitch-black sphere high and hurled it toward the Dark Cloud in the sky.


    Swish!


    The pitch-black sphere slammed into the Dark Cloud with a dull thud, and then they saw it¡ªthe Dark Cloud was gradually dissipating on its own, as if it had triggered some kind of reaction.


    In less than a minute, the Dark Cloud that had covered the entire Rainless City disappeared.


    Su Chen witnessed this and immediately notified Su Er and the others of the solution. After all, his Iron Curtain Device could only be used once, and he couldn''t help Su Er and the others'' cities.


    If it weren''t for the appearance of the former Ghost Clan members, his city would have suffered heavy losses this time.


    By the time Su Er and the others contacted the former Ghost Clan members to eliminate the Dark Cloud in the same way, a torrent of Black Lightning poured down.


    "Everyone, attack the Dark Cloud! Those unable to fight, take cover!" Su Er and the others immediately gave orders. They urged the former Ghost Clan to eliminate the Dark Cloud, as they couldn''t afford to wait.


    The intensity of the Black Lightning attacks was at most equivalent to that of a Seventh Order expert. With the small Psychic shields on the Red Alert soldiers, they could withstand at least one round of Black Lightning. However, the city''s residents did not have such protection.


    With a deafening boom, a building vanished, along with the people inside.


    In less than half a minute, Su Chen heard the voice of the System: "Casualties are approaching fifty percent. Please be advised that if losses exceed thirty percent, the mission will fail."


    Time passed, and the casualties continued to mount. When the losses reached twenty percent, the Dark Cloud over the nine cities was finally destroyed, leaving behind a city pockmarked with craters.


    Su Chen had never expected that this time, it would be the former Ghost Clan members under Libra''s command who would help them complete the mission.


    "When Libra returns, we must reward her generously. But what does Libra like?" (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 507: Absolute Defense!

    Chapter 507: Absolute Defense!


    "Congratulations, Master, on completing the second-tier mission. The rewards have been issued. The third-tier mission is now active: Gain control of five regions in Yan Yun Star. Success will reward you with three billion Energy Points, one opportunity to upgrade a Base, and one opportunity to upgrade a Superweapon. Failure will result in the random removal of one Commander permission effect."


    Su Chen remained calm. Three billion Energy Points didn''t surprise him; it was the opportunity to upgrade a Base and a Superweapon that caught his attention.NewW novels updates at novelhall.com


    As he encountered increasingly powerful enemies, he realized that his Superweapon had lost its original overwhelming effect. Except for the Superweapon Oceanic Needle he had created not long ago, even Red Alert''s Superweapons were starting to show limitations.


    Red Alert''s Superweapons were mainly offensive, and while they could kill experts below the Ninth Order, they should theoretically be able to take down Small Galaxy-level experts. However, these experts had a direct sense of danger, and if there was any sign of trouble, they might escape at the first opportunity. Once they left the Superweapon''s attack range, its strength was useless.


    Su Chen believed that enhancing Superweapons would ensure they remained his trump card and wouldn''t become mere weapons for dealing with lower-ranked soldiers.


    The opportunity to upgrade a Base was something Su Chen had long anticipated. Upgrading various building units with Energy Points was extremely costly. With hundreds or even thousands of Bases at his disposal, the energy costs would be astronomical. However, with a Base upgrade opportunity, he could upgrade all his Bases at once without spending a single Energy Point.


    The third-tier mission didn''t surprise Su Chen. He knew the System''s goal was to help him gradually gain control of Yan Yun Star. The next step would probably be to take control of the entire Yan Yun Star.


    Before that, he needed to establish more Bases and have more subordinates. Currently, he already had over a hundred Bases on Yan Yun Star, with a total of over ten million troops. This could be considered a significant force.


    An unexpected situation had arisen as well. There was a black spot on the map surrounding a Base that they hadn''t discovered initially, and they had established a sub-base there.


    Unexpectedly, their soldiers had collided with the personnel from the other Base as soon as they were dispatched. It was quite embarrassing at the time.


    In the end, Su Chen''s soldiers had defeated the Base, but since the other side hadn''t actively attacked the Red Alert Base, Su Chen had allowed them to retain all their weapons. They were now considered members of the Restoration Army.


    When Prince Hewlett found out that he had mysteriously acquired a Base under his command, he was overjoyed and immediately sent one of his trusted subordinates to establish a closer relationship with the other side.


    The Restoration Army had finally taken on the semblance of an actual army. With the continuous addition of personnel from the surrounding areas, the Restoration Army''s numbers had reached three hundred thousand.


    Suddenly, a flash of inspiration struck Su Chen. He remembered that all the Superweapons he had were of the active release type. What if he created a passive defensive Superweapon?


    A Superweapon with an aura that, when placed in an area, would allow all Red Alert units within a radius of ten thousand kilometers to enjoy its effects. This way, the Base would become an impregnable fortress, and no enemy could destroy it.


    The Base was the foundation of Red Alert units. Without it, they couldn''t continue production, and the Red Alert''s powerful force would be rendered useless. The Base was of utmost importance.


    Su Chen had made up his mind about the new Superweapon.


    "The new Superweapon should have the appearance of an Earth globe, but enlarged. Yes, that''s it."


    Following Su Chen''s description, the interface automatically generated a model. It looked like a giant Earth globe, but it didn''t display the various topographic patterns of Earth. This was to prevent others from learning what Earth looked like through this Superweapon.


    "The external model has been successfully created. The effect is an aura-type defense. Within a ten-thousand-kilometer radius centered on the Superweapon, the defense of all Red Alert units is increased tenfold. It can be overloaded to temporarily boost the defense of Red Alert units fiftyfold, but it cannot be used continuously. Realism: 1%. Creating this mod will consume thirty million Energy Points. Would you like to proceed, Master?"


    Su Chen was pleased with the effect and said, "Use one opportunity to establish a Weaponsmod with a one hundred percent success rate."


    "With a one percent realism, using one opportunity to establish a Weaponsmod with a one hundred percent success rate will increase the mod''s realism to one hundred percent. The Superweapon mod is currently being created. Creation successful. Please provide a name, Master."


    Su Chen nonchalantly chose a name, "Let''s call this Superweapon ''Absolute Defense.''"


    "The Superweapon ''Absolute Defense'' has been successfully named and is currently under construction. Construction complete."


    The next moment, a massive spherical object appeared in the center of the Base. In that instant, all Red Alert units in the first sub-base noticed that their skin seemed to have thickened.


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 508: The Blood-Spewing Ghost Master

    Chapter 508: The Blood-Spewing Ghost Master


    The emergence of the new Superweapon drew the attention of many troops at the Base. After all, the changes in their bodies were something they could all perceive.


    Unfortunately, this thing belonged to the Red Alert Base and not the Red Alert Empire. The residents of Yan Yun Star who had become citizens of the Red Alert Empire did not enjoy this benefit.


    Unless Su Chen opened up permissions to let them enjoy this treatment, but there was no need for that.


    "Commander, what is this...?" Ju Ling pointed at herself, feeling that her defensive power had increased tenfold. Could it be that this was the effect of the new Superweapon?


    "This is the new Superweapon, Absolute Defense. You''ve seen its effect. Within a range of ten thousand kilometers centered on it, all Red Alert units will have their defense increased tenfold," Su Chen explained.


    Ju Ling and Tanya''s eyes lit up. They understood how powerful this Superweapon was. With it, the difficulty of attacking the Base in the future would increase tenfold or more.


    With the new Superweapon settled, Su Chen''s attention turned to the final reward.


    One Cocoon Evolution opportunity!


    The power of Cocoon Evolution was evident from Ju Ling''s transformation. Currently, Su Chen''s Super Soldiers included Yun Ru, Libra, Tanya, Ju Ling, and Lily.


    Ju Ling didn''t need it, and Yun Ru was optional since she wasn''t a combat-oriented Super Soldier.


    Lily had been dispatched to develop outside Yan Yun Star and didn''t currently need it either. So, the final choices were between Tanya and Libra.


    Just as Su Chen was torn between the two, Tanya spoke up, "Commander, let''s give the Cocoon Evolution opportunity to Libra this time. She is facing a large number of the Ghost Clan in the Underworld, and she needs the strength."


    Su Chen considered this and realized that Tanya was right. Sooner or later, he would allow all his Super Soldiers to undergo Cocoon Evolution. It didn''t matter whether it happened sooner or later.


    "Alright, this Cocoon Evolution opportunity goes to Libra."Visitt  for the latest updates


    "Libra, I just gave you a Cocoon Evolution opportunity. Your strength should have increased significantly. There may be powerful Ghost Clan members in the Underworld, so be careful," Su Chen''s voice reached her ears.


    Libra smiled slightly, "I thought Commander might give the second Cocoon Evolution opportunity to Tanya, especially since she has been serving Commander diligently, with a lot of hard work even though she hasn''t seen much action."


    Su Chen cleared his throat, "Am I that kind of person? You are in a much more dangerous position than Tanya. She volunteered to give you this opportunity."


    "Commander, please thank Tanya for me. Once I''ve completely taken control of the Underworld, I will return."


    Su Chen rubbed his chin. Completely taking control of the Underworld might be a bit difficult. Even if the Ghost Clan sent a large portion of their fighting force to the surface, it didn''t mean the underground Ghost Clan would be defenseless.


    While Su Chen was ecstatic about his rewards, the Ghost Clan was on the verge of collapse.


    This time, they had gathered a large number of Ghost Masters and used the resentment energy left behind by the Shadow Ghosts to set up a perfect Weapons in the skies above four human Cities.


    However, the operation had ended as soon as it began. All ten Dark Cloud Weapons above the Cities had disappeared.


    These Dark Clouds and Ghost Masters were interconnected. Once the Dark Clouds were destroyed, the Ghost Masters would also suffer heavy injuries.


    One by one, all the Ghost Masters started spewing blood, and their surroundings were stained with red.


    Unable to support themselves, the eighth-order Ghost Masters promptly fainted, and even those above the ninth order were in a miserable state. While they retained their consciousness, they looked utterly disheveled.


    "Who is responsible for destroying our Weapons? Investigate!" With an order from a Ghost Master, all the Ghost Clan members began to act. Simultaneously, they contacted the human traitor, and it didn''t take long for them to receive news. After all, many people knew about this incident. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 509: The Ghost Clans Large Outpost

    Chapter 509: The Ghost Clan''s Large Outpost


    The news reached the ears of the Ghost Masters, and they were astounded to learn that the ones who had destroyed their Weapons were, in fact, a group of Ghost Clan members!


    What was going on?


    How could there be Ghost Clan members willing to betray them and aid humans?


    "What do these Ghost Clan members look like?" A Ghost Master asked his subordinates, as if he had realized something important.


    "Ghost Master, according to the reports, these Ghost Clan members resemble us in general, but they don''t have Ghost Patterns on their faces."


    Hearing this, the Ghost Master immediately understood what was happening. It wasn''t just the Ghost Masters; the surrounding Ghost Kings also remembered an existence that had long been abandoned by them.


    "The Ghost Clan that was left behind by history dares to appear before us!" The Ghost Master''s voice was filled with coldness and contempt. In their eyes, these Ghost Clan members without Ghost Patterns couldn''t even be considered part of the Ghost Clan.


    Faced with these former Ghost Clan members, they looked at them with a trace of disdain. In their eyes, those who possessed Ghost Patterns, like themselves, were the true representatives of the Ghost Clan.


    However, they seemed to have forgotten that when Ghost Patterns had first appeared, those with Ghost Patterns had all been treated as anomalies and dealt with accordingly.


    "They don''t have Ghost Patterns, so how could they have destroyed our Weapons?" A Ghost King couldn''t understand.


    Ghost Clan history was ancient, and apart from a few Ghost Clan members who studied history, most Ghost Clan members had little knowledge of their own history. They didn''t even know how Ghost Patterns had originally appeared.


    "These fallen Ghost Clan members once had some skills. Regardless of how they did it, our only task now is to let them know the fate of traitors!"


    An order was transmitted to all Ghost Clan members. If they found a Ghost Clan member without Ghost Patterns on their face, they were to be executed without mercy!


    "Please rest assured, Commander. I can make a military oath; I will definitely take care of those Ghost Clan members!" Hewlett saluted.


    "Very well, there''s no need for a military oath. You should understand the consequences if you can''t complete this mission," Su Chen warned.


    Hearing Su Chen''s words, Hewlett suddenly felt a sense of unease.


    This grand action by the Ghost Clan had nearly prevented Su Chen from completing the second-tier mission. Of course, he couldn''t let it go. He had to give the Ghost Clan a big surprise.


    After Hewlett left with his men, Su Chen turned to Ju Ling. "This time, take some of your people with you. You just need to make sure to kill all the Eighth Order Ghost Clan members. You can leave the rest to them."


    "Yes, Commander."


    Because the Red Alert Base was currently short-staffed, even Yun Ru, who was conducting research in the Combat Laboratory, was called out. The three Super Soldiers, along with some troops above the Eighth Order, arrived via the Base''s teleportation system at the nearest Base to the large Ghost Clan outpost, where they awaited the Restoration Army''s arrival.


    Back at the Restoration Army camp, Hewlett''s expression remained elated. This might be his moment of glory. If he managed to wipe out the Ghost Clan''s large outpost, he expected everyone would look at him with new eyes.


    Even if he knew that it was Red Alert Base secretly assisting him, he didn''t mind. At least on the surface, everyone would know that it was Prince Hewlett and the Restoration Army who had destroyed the Ghost Clan''s large outpost.


    They knew that each Ghost Clan''s large outpost was incredibly powerful, with several Ghost Masters and Ghost Kings, including some at the Ninth Order. Such places couldn''t be flattened with numbers alone.


    At this moment, Wang Chun, who had remained silent, suddenly spoke up. "It seems like you''ve overlooked something. Who is behind the Restoration Army?"


    (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 510: All-Out Attack

    Chapter 510: All-Out Attack


    Wang Chun''s words made them suddenly think of a force: Red Alert Base!


    Red Alert Base had recently gained notoriety for not only its formidable strength but also for wiping out a large number of surrounding Ghost Clan members. Additionally, they had established the Red Alert Empire, which had caused some conflicts.


    The Restoration Army had been established with the help of Red Alert Base, and Prince Hewlett was the first Prince bold enough to step forward and declare his intention to restore the country. The other Princes had all hidden away and dared not show themselves.


    "Red Alert Base," Deputy Alliance Leader muttered softly, a trace of bitterness flashing in his eyes.


    The name "Red Alert Base" had caused him to lose face, and he harbored no goodwill toward them.


    However, as the Deputy Alliance Leader of the Human Alliance, he couldn''t openly declare his stance. Instead, he spoke calmly, "We can use this battle to assess the strength of the Ghost Clan''s large outpost. If they''re only strong on the surface, we can stop one assault and destroy a second Ghost Clan large outpost."


    The desire to eliminate the Ghost Clan was shared by everyone, and if there was a chance, they wouldn''t hold back.


    Seeing these people''s righteous appearances, Wang Chun inwardly chuckled; humans were indeed a selfish race.


    Even though he had become Su Chen''s subordinate, he was still a Ghost Clan member, and that couldn''t be changed.


    "Keep a close eye on the Restoration Army. We must gather firsthand information."


    Not only the Human Alliance but also various other alliances had noticed the actions of the Restoration Army. Their movements were entirely unhidden, and with a little effort, anyone could discover their presence.


    Humans received the news, and naturally, the Ghost Clan did too. The Ghost Master sitting in the highest position had a wicked expression when he heard the news. "Since humans are coming to their deaths willingly, let''s welcome them properly."


    Even though they were heavily injured, the Ghost Clan members still possessed some combat capability. Moreover, Ghost Masters themselves didn''t directly enter the battlefield; they only needed to release various buffs from behind.


    They would let the humans know that some advantages weren''t so easily obtained.


    Prince Hewlett was unaware that his actions had caught the attention of various forces.


    He was already thinking about how to announce the arrival of the Restoration Army to the world once they had wiped out the Ghost Clan''s large outpost.


    Red Alert Base was quite far from the Ghost Clan large outpost, and if they relied on their legs alone, it would take at least ten days or more to arrive, which Su Chen didn''t permit.


    At this moment, Hewlett saw numerous black spots appearing in the distant sky, densely packed and terrifying.


    "Flying Head Ghosts!" Prince Hewlett immediately recognized them; they were the Ghost Clan''s only airborne force.


    These creatures were a menace, and he couldn''t allow them to reach the Restoration Army''s location.


    "Air Force, engage!"


    Following Prince Hewlett''s command, the Restoration Army''s aerial forces appeared. A multitude of helicopters and fighter jets took to the sky, engaging the Flying Head Ghosts in battle.


    The Kirov Airship cruised slowly in the background. For this battle, Prince Hewlett had borrowed ten Kirov Airships from Su Chen. Seeing these massive beasts, Prince Hewlett felt a great sense of security.


    These Weapons weren''t free, and Su Chen would deduct a portion of the spoils after each battle. What remained would be their own.


    There was also one more thing: Yan Yun Star people were easily infected by the pathogen on the Ghost Clan members, transforming into Shadow Ghosts. However, the saliva of Mutant Ghost Rabbits could perfectly remove anything related to the Ghost Clan from a person''s body. This meant that as soon as someone felt something was wrong with their body, drinking a Restorative Elixir would solve the problem.


    For this battle, each soldier was equipped with a bottle of Restorative Elixir. Since it was on credit, Su Chen had increased the share of the spoils by another ten percent, a demand Prince Hewlett had to accept.


    After all, the Restoration Army was his trump card. Once the Restoration Army was mostly turned into Shadow Ghosts, he, as a Prince, would be rendered useless.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A series of violent explosions rang out, and several small mushroom clouds appeared ahead. Prince Hewlett wore a smile on his face. The explosion just now had killed at least tens of thousands of Ghost Clan members, making this a profitable deal.


    "You all go as well. Keep an eye on the strong among the Ghost Clan; don''t let them attack the ordinary soldiers." Hewlett instructed a dozen or so people by his side.


    They were the Seventh Order experts that Su Chen had brought in to serve him.


    (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 511: Is that any of my concern?

    Chapter 511: Is that any of my concern?


    "What kind of rubbish is this?" Su Chen muttered.


    Su Chen was watching the battle through a Spy satellite, and to his surprise, Prince Hewlett seemed to have no knowledge of military tactics whatsoever. All he knew was to send the soldiers into battle without any strategic deployment. If it weren''t for the Red Alert Weapons'' effectiveness, he would have probably lost long ago with such a chaotic approach.


    If Su Chen had been present, he seriously considered giving Hewlett a slap and telling him to start a new character.


    Feeling irritated, Su Chen decided to ignore the ongoing battle and instead focused the view above. There, Ju Ling and others were facing off against a group of Ghost Masters and Ghost Kings.


    Soldiers against soldiers, generals against generals. The Ghost Clan had known from the beginning that if humans dared to attack here, they must have had some backup. However, they never expected it to be this formidable.NewW novels updates at novelhall.com


    Three Ninth-level Peak fighters!


    As soon as the Ghost Master appeared, he saw these three female human fighters, all of them at the Ninth-level Peak. This was a tough nut to crack.


    In addition to these three Ninth-level Peak fighters, the remaining humans were all at least eighth order, with many at the peak of the eighth order.


    On the other hand, apart from Su Chen, there were only four Ninth-level Ghost Masters and Ghost Kings on their side, with the rest being eighth-order Ghost Clan members. Surprisingly, the Ghost Clan found themselves outnumbered in terms of skilled individuals, which was highly unusual.


    Ghost Clan had always held numerical superiority over humans, both in terms of warriors and skilled individuals. But this time, they were being outclassed by humans. This was quite unscientific.


    Ghost Clan had never encountered human experts like these before, which was almost impossible.


    Over the past year or two, the Ghost Clan had gathered information on human experts through traitors, and none of these individuals had been mentioned. Human experts didn''t just emerge out of nowhere, so what was the story behind these people?


    "Human, this is our territory, and you have crossed the line!" the Ghost Master said with a stern expression.


    Ju Ling''s face remained emotionless as she glanced at him casually. "Yan Yun Star has always been our planet, and you invaders have no right to claim it as your territory."


    Unfazed, Ju Ling''s hand holding the Sniper Rifle remained steady as she aimed and fired.


    Click!


    One layer of buff shattered, and the bewildered Ghost Master forgot his purpose.


    Ju Ling''s presence became increasingly terrifying, even affecting her enemies. When they targeted her, her presence vanished, leaving them temporarily lost in existential contemplation.


    Who am I? Where am I? What am I supposed to do?


    Seizing this moment of confusion, Ju Ling''s bullet shot out, containing a massive amount of energy. It pierced through the Ghost Master''s second layer of buff with a crack, leaving no time for resistance.


    Soon, a series of cracks followed as all the buffs shattered upon contact with Ju Ling''s bullet, as if they were thin membranes.


    The Ghost Master''s face turned pale, and he hurriedly added various defensive buffs to himself. However, the speed at which he added buffs couldn''t match the velocity of Ju Ling''s bullet. With a final, piercing sound, the bullet pierced through his chest.


    Splat!


    The Ghost Master spat out blood, worsening the injuries he had sustained from a previous backlash. The sight of their leader, Lord Yuge, being bested shook the other Ghost Masters and Ghost Kings.


    Lord Yuge was the strongest among them. If he couldn''t defeat a human, what hope did the rest have?


    Despair filled their eyes, but just then, the wounded Yuge began laughing manically. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 512: Summoning Ancestors with My Life!

    Chapter 512: Summoning Ancestors with My Life!


    Ju Ling''s expression shifted slightly as she detected a hint of threat emanating from Yuge. Since her Cocoon Evolution, she had never felt this level of danger from an opponent.


    Without wasting any time, she fired another shot, sending the Bullet silently towards Ghost Master Yuge.


    However, what Ju Ling had imagined didn''t come to pass. In an instant, Yuge''s body was enveloped in over a hundred layers of defense buffs. Despite the power of Ju Ling''s Bullet, it couldn''t penetrate through a hundred layers of buffs.


    At that moment, Ghost Master Yuge''s aura changed. His strength seemed to have broken through the limitations of Small Galaxy-level power.


    Ju Ling frowned. What was happening? She had been sure that she had seen his full strength just moments ago, but now, his power had suddenly surged to an exaggerated extent, even more so than her Cocoon Evolution. This was clearly unnatural.


    Strangely, Ghost Master Yuge didn''t launch an attack on Ju Ling but instead closed his eyes, appearing devout and muttering something.


    Ju Ling didn''t give him a chance to react and immediately fired three Bullets at him. Not only Ju Ling but also Tanya fired some Bullets at him. Remarkably, Tanya had attached her teleportation ability to her Bullets, and in the blink of an eye, a Bullet appeared right on Ghost Master Yuge''s forehead.


    Crack, crack!


    Accompanied by the sound of shattering, the layers of buffs on Ghost Master Yuge''s body began to decrease one by one. It seemed that he was unable to continue releasing his defensive buffs, and the attacks from the two women intensified.Visitt  for the latest updates


    Just as the last layer of buff shattered, a new Bullet was already approaching Ghost Master Yuge''s forehead. In that moment, an unparalleled surge of power erupted from him, sending everyone flying and creating an empty space around him.


    Ju Ling steadied herself and looked over, only to see Ghost Master Yuge. He had transformed from a youthful appearance to an even older one, and his face was slowly withering. With a tone filled with hatred, he shouted, "With my life, I summon the ancient ancestors! Humans, you''re finished, hahaha!"


    Pop!


    With a light sound, Ghost Master Yuge exploded on his own, leaving no trace behind.


    Ju Ling couldn''t comprehend what had just happened, but the atmosphere had changed. Tanya and Yun Ru appeared beside her, and their gazes were fixed on the spot where Yuge had died. There, an unfamiliar figure had appeared at some point, but this figure didn''t look like a living person!


    Pale skin with numerous spots, vacant and lifeless eyes devoid of focus, and most shocking of all, half of his head was missing!


    The Bullets hit the Ghost Clan ancestor but had no effect. However, Tanya''s kick seemed to make a difference.


    The Ghost Clan ancestor''s body was pushed downward, and just as he attempted to grab Tanya, she teleported behind him. Her gunstock was aimed at the back of his head.


    The battle between the two was so fast that it was almost impossible to see with the naked eye. One relied on pure speed, while the other used continuous teleportation.


    However, Ju Ling could see it clearly. Tanya was gradually falling behind; after all, when it came to overall strength, Tanya still lagged behind the Ghost Clan ancestor by a considerable margin.


    Ju Ling floated in mid-air, raising her Sniper Rifle. She concentrated her spiritual power intensely, as she was about to condense all her power into a single Bullet to completely obliterate the Ghost Clan ancestor.


    In terms of attack power, Ju Ling was undoubtedly the most formidable. Her Bullet was something that even other Super Soldiers dared not face.


    "Yun Ru, cover me," she said.


    Yun Ru appeared beside Ju Ling, wielding her massive Earthbreaker, ready to strike. She knew that the outcome of this battle would depend on the result of Ju Ling''s shot.


    Observing this scene, Su Chen stroked his chin. Ghost Clan ancestor had already displayed such incredible power. Ju Ling was feeling the pressure, even with her abilities.


    "As a Commander, even if I can''t take action directly, providing assistance should be possible."


    Su Chen decisively activated the Superweapon Oceanic Needle. In an instant, everyone in Base City saw a beam of light shooting up into the sky from the towering spire in the base, and it vanished in the blink of an eye.


    Ghost Clan ancestor had been trying to crush Tanya, but her skills in escaping danger were among the best. Su Chen had given her the teleportation ability, allowing her to gain the upper hand. Nevertheless, defeating the Ghost Clan ancestor, a Small Galaxy-level expert, was almost impossible.


    Gradually, he seemed to sense Ju Ling''s threat to him. He abandoned his pursuit of Tanya and flew towards Ju Ling.


    (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 513: Not Dead Yet?

    Chapter 513: Not Dead Yet?


    "Here it comes."


    Yun Ru tightly gripped her Earthbreaker. As the Ghost Clan ancestor approached, she suddenly swung her Earthbreaker at his head.


    The green drill bit spun vigorously, producing a sound that seemed to pierce the heavens. Surprisingly, Ghost Clan ancestor didn''t attempt to evade and instead, he took Yun Ru''s Big Drill head-on.


    Sizzle, sizzle!


    Earthbreaker and the Ghost Clan ancestor''s head created intense sparks. If not for his head turning a glistening green color, the scene would have been quite spectacular.


    There was a slight change in the expression of the Ghost Clan ancestor. Yun Ru''s physical attacks didn''t have a significant effect on him, but the radiation power contained in them had invaded his body.


    It''s worth noting that even a slight overdose of radiation could kill a human. Not to mention Yun Ru''s radiation power, which was in abundance. Even a Small Galaxy-level Ghost Clan ancestor couldn''t withstand it.


    The Ghost Clan ancestor decisively ceased the confrontation with Yun Ru, but his head remained green.


    Don''t be fooled by Yun Ru''s research-oriented nature; she was no slouch in combat. She had managed to hold off the Ghost Clan ancestor for quite some time, blocking his way. At this moment, Tanya also appeared, and with two Super Soldiers impeding the progress of one Ghost Clan ancestor, the situation seemed to stabilize.


    Roar!


    The Ghost Clan ancestor was furious. Despite being reduced to a corpse without intelligence, he still retained the pride of a powerful Ghost Clan member. He wouldn''t allow himself to be stopped by two humans here.


    The Ghost Patterns on the Ghost Clan ancestor''s face expanded, covering his entire body. Simultaneously, a layer of armor appeared on his body, boosting his combat power.


    Yun Ru and Tanya immediately felt immense pressure. The Ghost Clan ancestor seemed to have identified Yun Ru as an easy target, directing most of his attacks at her while ignoring Tanya''s assault.


    In this situation, Yun Ru was in danger.


    "Do you think I''m easy to deal with?" Yun Ru spat out a bit of blood. It had been a while since she had been this infuriated.


    "Earthbreaker, Second Form!"


    Suddenly, Yun Ru''s Earthbreaker underwent a significant transformation. It went from being a Big Drill to... an even larger drill!


    Compared to the drill, Yun Ru looked like a child. The size difference was enormous.


    He suddenly realized that this Ghost Clan ancestor had originally been a corpse. Even without his head, he couldn''t truly die. Did they really have to dismember him to make him truly dead?


    The situation in the battlefield was getting unfavorable. Ju Ling had lost her fighting capacity, and with Tanya and Yun Ru''s strength, they were no match for the Ghost Clan ancestor. Was this battle about to end in failure?


    Just as Su Chen was considering whether to intervene personally and boost their strength with his Commander''s domain, a voice suddenly rang out, "Meow, meow, meow!"


    Translator Alice: "Wow, it looks so delicious!"


    Su Chen was taken aback, looking at his shoulder. He didn''t know when Rabbit had jumped up there.


    Seeing Rabbit, a thought popped into Su Chen''s mind. Could Rabbit devour the corpse of this Ghost Clan ancestor?


    Rabbit seemed to have a fondness for eating the corpses of Ghost Clan experts. After being raised for some time, Rabbit''s strength had been steadily increasing, and it had already reached the peak of the eighth order.


    "Can you eat it?" Su Chen pointed to the Ghost Clan ancestor on the screen and asked.


    "Meow."


    Translator Alice: "No big deal."


    Hearing Rabbit''s confident response, Su Chen didn''t hesitate any longer. He directly used the Hyperspace Teleportation Device to send Rabbit to the center of the battlefield.


    With a swish, Rabbit disappeared from Su Chen''s sight and appeared in the middle of the battlefield.


    The appearance of a Rabbit left everyone dumbfounded, especially a flying Rabbit. It completely shattered their preconceptions, and they were momentarily shocked. However, the eighth-order human experts here were Red Alert troops. They wouldn''t be shocked by this. What did shock them was the reaction of the Ghost Clan experts.


    An eighth-order Rabbit? What kind of creature was this?


    If the situation were different, they would definitely try to capture Rabbit and study it carefully. But they noticed one thing: the way this Rabbit looked at them was strangely similar to how they looked at humans.


    (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 514: Overeating

    Chapter 514: Overeating


    The Ghost Clan merely cast a fleeting glance at Rabbit and continued to focus on their ancestor. As long as the ancestor won, the outcome of this battle would be decided.ViiSiit  for latest novels


    Rabbit noticed that these morsels were paying no attention to him and felt displeased. How could these mere morsels not give him a second glance?


    Even if they ended up being consumed by him, they should at least know who had devoured them, right?


    Rabbit''s unhappiness could have severe consequences.


    In the blink of an eye, its size abruptly increased, like a mountain rising in the midst of the battlefield, instantly crushing a large number of Ghost Clan Soldiers.


    The appearance of such a colossal entity naturally drew the attention of everyone. Prince Hewlett widened his eyes, shocked. What had he just seen? A colossal Rabbit?


    In such times, there was still a Rabbit on this planet?


    When Rabbit had first appeared, only a few people had seen its existence. Prince Hewlett didn''t know about Rabbit. This was the first time he had laid eyes on the true form of Rabbit.


    It had to be said that Rabbit''s true form was quite intimidating. It had black skin and white Ghost Patterns, giving it a menacing appearance.


    The Ghost Clan ancestor had no time to pay attention to this Rabbit; he had to deal with the human who had shattered his head.


    Even without his head, the Ghost Clan ancestor''s combat strength didn''t seem to have diminished. However, his appearance was eerie. An headless body was flying toward Ju Ling and the others.


    "Ju Ling, you should retreat first," Tanya instructed Ju Ling. Ju Ling had lost her combat ability, and it was dangerous for her to remain here.


    Ju Ling clenched her teeth. Since her Cocoon Evolution, she had never felt so frustrated. The enemy was indeed formidable, and the crucial point was that he was a dead man, resurrected by the Ghost Master in some unknown manner.


    As Super Soldiers, Ju Ling understood that what Tanya was saying was right. Commander hadn''t given orders for them to fight to the death, and they could leave.


    However, when she saw the appearance of the Mutant Ghost Rabbit, she suddenly realized that this was definitely the work of Commander.


    "No need, our reinforcements have arrived."


    Tanya and Yun Ru were taken aback. They knew Ju Ling was referring to Rabbit, but could an eighth-order Rabbit deal with a Ghost Clan ancestor who had reached the Small Galaxy level?


    While they were momentarily stunned, the Ghost Clan ancestor''s body had already appeared not far from them. He was getting closer, and a massive rabbit paw appeared on the path he had to take.


    Yun Ru was stunned. Had he really been eaten?


    How could such a formidable opponent suddenly become as weak as a chicken when facing Rabbit?


    This time, without Rabbit having to speak, Alice said, "Yun Ru, Rabbit seems to have a natural deterrent effect on the Ghost Clan, as if Rabbit is at the top of the food chain and the Ghost Clan is beneath it."


    Upon hearing this, Yun Ru understood.


    The next moment, the enormous Rabbit returned to its original small size and lay on Yun Ru''s shoulder, meowing.


    "Yun Ru, Rabbit says it''s full and wants to take a nap to digest."


    "Alright, Rabbit has done a great job this time. Commander will definitely reward it when we return. We owe this victory to it," Yun Ru gently stroked Rabbit''s fur, her gaze filled with warmth.


    The Ghost Clan side was in a state of confusion. They hadn''t expected that Lord Yuge would use his own life to awaken their ancestor, only to end up with this outcome. This couldn''t be possible!


    Regardless of whether they believed it or not, the fall of this stronghold had already become a fact. Under the powerful attacks of Yun Ru and Tanya, all the eighth-order Ghost Clan Ghost Masters were killed. With no more strong opponents to stop them, the Ghost Clan army below was no match for the Restoration Army.


    Prince Hewlett was elated. He had never imagined that he would have such a day.


    Leading the Restoration Army to capture a large Ghost Clan stronghold, once this news spread, he could imagine that his reputation would instantly surpass that of the other Princes. He would become the strongest candidate for king.


    To become king on Yan Yun Star, there were only two conditions: being the legitimate bloodline of the previous king and gaining the recognition of the majority of the people.


    Of course, by "people," it didn''t mean everyone but rather all the Transcendents.


    Only with the support of the Transcendents could a Prince become king.


    The first condition was self-evident, but the crucial second condition had been nearly impossible for the former Hewlett to fulfill.


    After all, in the past, Hewlett had been a Prince who spent his days indulging in food, drink, and entertainment. The idea of becoming a king was beyond his reach.


    Now, for the first time, he felt that the throne of king was beckoning to him. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 515: Is This Really His Doing?

    Chapter 515: Is This Really His Doing?


    The destruction of the Ghost Clan''s major stronghold and the discovery of many captive humans within sent the entire Restoration Army into a furious rage.


    They had heard before that the Ghost Clan kept humans as livestock, but seeing the condition of these humans with their own eyes, they found the Ghost Clan''s cruelty to be beyond measure.


    The number of humans rescued from this ordeal exceeded one hundred thousand. They had never dreamed of living to see another day, and they now remembered the army that had saved them¡ªthe Restoration Army.


    These individuals were naturally absorbed into Base City, becoming reserves for the Restoration Army. Wherever Prince Hewlett went, he was greeted with cheers from the people. He thoroughly enjoyed this newfound respect.


    However, he knew that the main reason they had been able to destroy the Ghost Clan''s major stronghold this time was that all the Ghost Clan members of eighth rank or higher had been dealt with by the Red Alert Base.


    Even though they couldn''t witness the aerial battles, they could imagine how intense the fighting had been. After all, a Ghost Clan major stronghold would have at least dozens of eighth-ranked powerhouses!


    Prince Hewlett suppressed his hidden agenda, understanding that he needed to possess real power before he could have a direct conversation with Commander. He wasn''t there yet; he needed more manpower and stronger individuals.


    "I heard that the Guard Marshal has formed an alliance by himself. If I bring him into my fold, won''t I have an elite force?" Prince Hewlett thought.


    Even without using Psychic power, Su Chen knew that Prince Hewlett was feeling inflated. Inflating oneself was not desirable; he needed a Prince who would follow orders.


    So, a Chrono Legionnaire appeared in Prince Hewlett''s room, engaging in a profound conversation with him. After the Chrono Legionnaire left, Prince Hewlett no longer showed any signs of arrogance, even when people approached him for autographs, he remained expressionless.


    No one knew what had happened to Prince Hewlett. His subordinates dared not question him, so they pretended not to see anything.


    Seeing that Prince Hewlett had settled down, Su Chen no longer paid attention to him and turned his gaze to Rabbit.


    After Rabbit''s return, it had been sleeping soundly and hadn''t moved at all.Visitt  for the latest updates


    "Commander, I''ve checked Rabbit, and its body shows no abnormalities. In fact, it''s in excellent condition, and its energy is slowly increasing. When it wakes up, it should reach the ninth rank," Yun Ru reported.


    Currently, Rabbit was highly regarded in Base, capable of restoring Shadow Ghosts to normal with its saliva. It had even made a significant contribution in the recent battle. If possible, Su Chen really wanted to mass-produce this Rabbit.


    "By the way, have you ever tried creating a Clone of Rabbit?" Su Chen asked.


    "That''s correct, but being too cautious isn''t enough. We need to stir up some trouble for the Ghost Clan."


    "Stir up trouble?" The three women looked at Su Chen curiously.


    "Do you think the Ghost Clan would remain calm if they found out that their old home had problems? Especially when most of the high-ranking Ghost Clan members from the Underworld have moved to the surface. Underworld is facing a void it has never experienced before, and at this moment, Libra might actually be able to take over Underworld."


    When this news reaches the ears of the high-ranking members of the Ghost Clan, they will probably panic. After all, it''s their old home. Anyone whose home was destroyed would feel uneasy.


    While Su Chen and the others were discussing how to deal with the Ghost Clan, outside, a piece of news had already caused a commotion.


    The Ghost Clan''s major stronghold had been annihilated!


    And the ones who had destroyed it were none other than the Restoration Army, which had previously been considered a joke by the Ghost Clan!


    Their first reaction upon hearing this news was to wonder if they had misheard.


    But regardless of the source, the news confirmed that it was true¡ªthe Ghost Clan''s major stronghold was gone.


    "Great, well done! If the Restoration Army comes here, I''ll definitely be the first to join!"


    "I can''t believe it. That inconspicuous Prince Hewlett from before actually has such great leadership. Did he really do this?"


    Most people preferred to believe that this news was true. However, the other Princes, upon seeing this news, were unwilling to accept it.


    Once they believed it to be true, they would begin to doubt themselves. Were they even worse than Prince Hewlett?


    (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 516: Lilys Discovery

    Chapter 516: Lily''s Discovery


    Prince Mond paced restlessly in his room. The news of Prince Hewlett''s successful destruction of the Ghost Clan''s major stronghold had reached him not long ago, and the moment he received the message, he even suspected it was a false report!


    He knew Hewlett very well; after all, Hewlett had been one of the Princes he looked down upon the most. All he seemed to do back then was indulge in pleasure, without a thought for the future.


    As for Mond, he ranked among the top three of all the Princes, and after the deaths of those two Princes, he had become the presumed next king. Many Base Commanders and faction leaders had extended an olive branch to him, willing to support his claim to the throne if he agreed to certain conditions.


    But he had rejected them all. Prince Mond was exceedingly self-assured, believing he could become king solely on his own merits.


    However, reality had dealt him a harsh blow. Losing the protection of the king, his identity as a Prince had become virtually meaningless. Were it not for some connections he still had, he might have lost even his place to stay.


    Even so, he could only barely maintain his Prince''s identity, and his daily life could no longer compare to what it once was.


    "Your Highness, are you satisfied with the recent meals?" At that moment, a deep and respectful voice came from outside the door.


    "Steward Zhang, the recent meals have been quite satisfactory. Is there something you need?" Prince Mond opened the door to find a plump man standing there, known to him as Steward Zhang.


    "Your Highness, the master has asked me to come and discuss an important matter with you. He wishes for you to accompany me." Steward Zhang''s demeanor was impeccable, and Prince Mond was quite pleased.


    "Lead the way."


    Before long, Prince Mond met the "master" mentioned by Steward Zhang, the person who had arranged his stay here.


    "Uncle Zhang, it''s been a while," Prince Mond greeted him with the usual pleasantries.


    The man addressed as Uncle Zhang appeared to be only slightly older than Prince Mond. His face bore a perpetual smile that immediately created a favorable impression.


    "Your Highness, indeed it has been a while. We last met two months ago, if I recall correctly. If it weren''t for my pressing engagements, I would be delighted to catch up with Your Highness every day," Uncle Zhang said, sounding somewhat apologetic.


    Sly fox!


    Prince Mond knew very well that this was just an excuse. He understood what the other party had in mind. He was investing in him. If he had any hope of becoming king, Uncle Zhang probably couldn''t wait to serve him every day.


    "Hewlett, only I can become king. What are you?"


    Meanwhile, far away, Hewlett remained oblivious to this. He had gained the attention of numerous brothers and sisters due to his recent accomplishments. After all, what he had achieved had quickly spread his reputation throughout Yan Yun Star.


    Many saw him as Yan Yun Star''s last hope. Some City Lord-level Experts even expressed their willingness to join the Restoration Army if Prince Hewlett brought it to their City Lord''s domain.


    This time, Prince Hewlett had truly become famous, while the Red Alert Base, which had always been in the background, was hardly mentioned at all. This was precisely the scenario Su Chen had hoped to see.


    Just then, Lily''s voice reached Su Chen''s mind. "Commander, I''ve made a discovery."


    Su Chen''s eyes lit up. He had sent Lily to establish mining operations on other planets outside of Planet. He hadn''t expected her to make a discovery so quickly.


    "What have you found?"


    "On the largest satellite orbiting Yan Yun Star, we''ve discovered a mine that''s about halfway excavated. It contains a significant amount of known and unknown minerals. Using Scanning Simulation Imaging Technology, we''ve made a preliminary estimate that the deposits inside are extremely rich, occupying one-third of the satellite''s volume."


    Incredible! So abundant?


    Su Chen had previously noticed that there were dozens of satellites orbiting Yan Yun Star. Each of these satellites, chosen at random, was larger than the moon. If one-third of a satellite was filled with mineral deposits, it was undoubtedly a treasure trove.


    "Full-scale extraction, don''t worry about waste. Once the base is established, prioritize mining, and let the warships handle defense."


    "Yes, Commander, I have one more piece of information to report."


    Su Chen, still elated, casually replied, "Go ahead."


    "It seems there are quite a few humans here. How should we handle this?" (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 517: The Forgotten Ones

    Chapter 517: The Forgotten Ones


    There are humans on the satellite?


    Su Chen pondered carefully. Since Yan Yun Star could even produce Warships and develop mining operations on its satellites, it was not surprising that there were people on those satellites.


    Speaking of Warship production, Su Chen remembered something. Until now, he seemed not to have discovered the existence of a Warship factory on this planet.


    Without a Warship factory, how were they producing Warships?


    Alice finally cleared up his confusion. "Uncle, all the Warships on Yan Yun Star, for the most part, are the legacy of their ancestors. Only a very few of them were built later. However, for some unknown reason, Warship production ceased, and Yan Yun Star has been using the Warships left behind ever since."


    Su Chen suddenly understood. So, the Warship factory had shut down, which explained why he had never heard of it.


    In the Base, you could build a Warship with just Energy Points, but in reality, it wasn''t that simple. It required various technical aspects, making it very complex.


    Consider, on Earth, the cost of building an aircraft carrier was already staggering. Now, they were constructing colossal entities dozens of times larger than aircraft carriers. It involved a vast amount of manpower, resources, and other factors, making it an astronomical number.


    Su Chen strongly suspected that the main reason the Warship factory had been shut down in the first place was due to the exorbitant cost.


    Yan Yun Star''s overall level appeared to be only a few decades ahead of Earth''s. The planet relied solely on its vast surface area, which provided a large population and abundant resources. Constantly building Warships, even the kings of that time might have found it economically painful.


    Moreover, Yan Yun Star had been far too complacent all this time. They had never considered the possibility of an enemy''s emergence, especially one from the Underworld. So, it was only natural for the Warship factory to be discontinued.


    During peacetime, all war Weapons were just decorations.


    Su Chen refocused his thoughts. Now was not the time to dwell on the matter of the Warship factory but rather on how to handle the people on the satellite.


    "Lily, make contact with them first. They probably don''t know about the changes on the surface, but remember, everyone must be controlled, and under no circumstances should they be allowed to damage the mining site."


    "Yes, Commander."


    Following the orders, Lily had the Warship land directly on the satellite''s surface. This environment was a vacuum, and humans couldn''t stay here directly, not even Lily, unless she became a Small Galaxy-level powerhouse.


    Among the rebels, there was actually a City Lord-level Expert!


    This was something they couldn''t fathom. After all, why would a City Lord-level Expert join the rebels? They couldn''t understand.


    "When was the last time you contacted Yan Yun Star?" Lily asked.


    "Over a year ago," a man who appeared to be their leader stepped forward and replied.


    "So, you probably don''t know about the changes on Yan Yun Star," Lily said with a slightly strange smile on her face.


    Her words made the people below feel uneasy. Could it be that the rebels had succeeded, and the kingdom was no more?


    As the leader of these people, the man seemed to have some courage. He said directly, "Madam, we don''t know anything. Has Yan Yun Star changed its ruling power?"


    However, the answer he received was something he had never imagined. "There has been no change in the ruling power, but now two-thirds of Yan Yun Star is no longer in human hands."


    The man''s face changed color. He discerned the implication of her words: Two-thirds of Yan Yun Star was no longer under human control. Could it be that the enemy was non-human?


    However, no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t figure out what could have led to such a situation.


    Lily waved her hand, and numerous screens appeared in the sky above them. They displayed various videos of the Ghost Clan, especially scenes of the Ghost Clan slaughtering villages and cities. These images filled them with horror and hatred toward the Ghost Clan.


    Because they didn''t know whether their loved ones were among those killed!


    When they had seen enough, the leader, a man with a face full of grief and indignation, looked at Lily with resolute eyes. "Madam, we are just a group of miners with no significant skills, but we understand one thing: without Yan Yun Star, we won''t survive for long. If Madam can find a use for us, please feel free to use us!"


    The man was clever. He knew that he and his companions had little value. So, he used a tactic of retreat to advance, hoping that Lily would see even a hint of utility in them. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 518: Traces of a Great Civilization

    Chapter 518: Traces of a Great Civilization


    Lily couldn''t help but notice these subtle thoughts, but she had no intention of harming these people.


    "What''s your name?" Lily asked the man.


    The man''s heart leaped with joy because he knew this question meant they were safe for now.


    "I''m called Qiao Tie," the man replied.


    "From now on, you''ll be in charge of these people. You''ll continue mining every day, and we will provide you with three meals at regular intervals. But if anyone slacks off..."


    Before Lily could finish her sentence, the man interrupted with a stern tone, "If anyone slacks off, I will present their severed hand to you, Madam!"


    Lily nodded slightly. She was not an ordinary person herself, and her nature did not fit the definition of a good person. If it weren''t for Su Chen''s presence, she might have become a formidable boss.


    Initially, these people were somewhat worried about their future, but when they ate their first meal, they were almost moved to tears.


    Because they had actually tasted meat!


    Unbelievable!


    While their previous meals were decent, they couldn''t compare to meat. It was a luxury only nobles could enjoy. In the past, they would brag about it for days if they caught a whiff of the aroma.


    Now, every one of them had meat to eat at every meal. Where could they find such treatment?


    Lily probably didn''t anticipate that a simple inclusion of meat in their diet would motivate these people to work tirelessly. Not a single person slacked off, and their efficiency improved significantly.


    They weren''t manually mining here; they operated some simple mechanical mining equipment, including a large number of robots.


    "Why did you decide to tell me now?"


    "I feel that there''s something unusual about that thing, and with Madam''s abilities, you might be able to unravel the mystery inside. I''m just a miner; I hope my workplace remains safe." Qiao Tie said earnestly.


    Lily''s lips curled slightly. This man was quite clever, which explained why he had become the leader of these people. However, according to the Commander''s theory, certain people shouldn''t become too self-assured; when they became overconfident, they would lose sight of who they were dealing with.


    "All right, I''ve heard you. You can go now."


    After Qiao Tie left the room, his expression changed dramatically.


    He had thought, "I''ve said all this, and she hasn''t taken the bait yet? She must be planning to go there secretly. As soon as she solves the mystery of that tunnel, I''ll be able to enter and obtain the treasure left behind by that great civilization!" Qiao Tie''s eyes gleamed with excitement.


    Even though he only knew a tiny bit of information, he understood that this civilization was far more advanced than Yan Yun Star. However, he hadn''t dreamed that there could be someone in this world with Psychic sensing abilities. Every word he had thought had been heard by Lily.


    "Hehe, quite a daring person. But sometimes, so-called courage is just a joke."


    Before long, Lily appointed a New Human as the leader of these miners. As for Qiao Tie''s whereabouts, no one knew.


    Based on the information she had obtained from Qiao Tie, Lily made her way to the location of the mine. There were some rocks blocking the path ahead. She activated her psychic abilities, causing the rocks to shatter and fly away, revealing an unremarkable tunnel.


    The only peculiar thing was that while there were some ores hanging around where Lily stood, there was not a single ore inside the tunnel ahead.


    "This doesn''t seem right; this location isn''t on the 3D map!" Upon seeing the tunnel, Lily recalled the 3D map she had previously scanned. Strangely, this tunnel didn''t appear on the map.


    Lily didn''t rush in but, like Qiao Tie, controlled a robot to enter the tunnel. She observed the video feed from the robot while waiting. (To be continued.)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 519: The Peculiar Tunnel

    Chapter 519: The Peculiar Tunnel


    Initially, the footage appeared normal, continuously showing a tunnel. However, after a while, Lily suddenly noticed the image of a woman up ahead!


    At this sight, she was taken aback, but the next moment, she realized that the woman looked like herself?


    She glanced up and realized that at some point, the robots had moved from the front towards her. She had been instructing them to move forward all along, so how did they end up back here?


    At this moment, she remembered what Qiao Tie had said: the robots really did keep moving in a straight line back.


    Lily decided not to use the robots again; if they encountered the same issue, it might continue to happen. Since the robots hadn''t faced any attacks in the tunnel, she chose to venture in herself.


    Entering the tunnel, she immediately felt as if it was somehow separated from the outside world. She even sensed the presence of air. What was happening here?


    She proceeded with caution, slowly making her way forward. Just like the scenes she had seen earlier, there was nothing different around her. But as she continued, she suddenly spotted the robots that had remained where she left them.


    Turning her head, she saw nothing behind her. Something was definitely wrong with this tunnel.


    She had been walking straight all along, so how could this situation occur?


    After ruling out other possibilities, she could only think of one: there was an issue with the spatial dimensions inside the tunnel!


    When it came to matters of space, it was no longer something she could solve on her own. So she immediately reported the situation to Su Chen.


    Upon hearing Lily''s words, Su Chen stood up from his chair. He guessed one possibility from Lily''s words.


    That tunnel might have been left behind by the Qiluo Civilization!


    Based on what he knew, the Qiluo Civilization had nearly become one of the highest-ranking members of humanity. Given the proximity of Yan Yun Star to Earth, only 0.5 light-years away, it should have posed no significant challenge to the Qiluo Civilization''s technology.


    "You wait here; I''ll be right over," Su Chen said.


    With Yun Ru, he quickly teleported to the base on the satellite and arrived at Lily''s location.NewW novels updates at novelhall.comander, the space has returned to normal," Tanya, who possessed teleportation abilities, declared authoritatively.


    "Let''s go in and see if there are any surviving Qiluo Civilization individuals inside," Su Chen said, a faint smile on his lips. He didn''t venture in immediately because he knew his four Super Soldiers would never agree to let him take such a risk.


    Sure enough, just as he said that, Ju Ling stepped forward first. "Commander, we can go in; there''s no need for Commander to take the risk."


    The other three shared the same view: they would never compromise on Commander''s safety.


    "Alright, but it''s best if all of you go inside just in case," Su Chen shrugged.


    "No, someone must stay behind to protect Commander''s safety. Lily and I will go in," Ju Ling said.


    Su Chen didn''t refuse, and so Ju Ling and Lily entered the tunnel. A significant amount of time passed, but they didn''t return, indicating that the tunnel had returned to normal.


    On the other side, Ju Ling and Lily walked quite a distance along the tunnel until they saw a bright light at the end, marking the tunnel''s exit.


    Ju Ling held her Sniper Rifle, and Lily''s psychic powers were ready to be unleashed. If they sensed any danger at the exit, they didn''t mind causing a ruckus.


    However, when they emerged from the tunnel, they found themselves in a place full of life but devoid of any living creatures.


    If Ju Ling were to describe a place resembling a paradise, it would undoubtedly be this one. Mist lingered in the air, vibrant flowers bloomed around them, dewdrops glistened on the grass, a small stream meandered by¡ªthe scene was like an idyllic paradise.


    Yet, in this picturesque place, there was not a single living being in sight, which was somewhat strange.


    The two women noticed that the tunnel''s exit was halfway up a small mountain. Surprisingly, there was a sun and clouds in the sky, making it look exactly like Earth.


    Ju Ling remembered the scenes she had seen in the shelter and knew that all of this was an illusion created by the Qiluo Civilization''s advanced technology; they were still underground.


    "It looks like there''s a cluster of buildings over there. Let''s go take a look." (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 520: The Zone of Gravity

    Chapter 520: The Zone of Gravity


    Ju Ling had noticed something earlier: the overall architectural style of the Qiluo Civilization resembled Earth''s ancient architecture to some extent. It was a blend of both Eastern and Western styles, with classical courtyards on one side and towering exotic buildings on the other.


    However, what intrigued them the most was the tallest tower right in the center.


    "It seems like there are no living beings here," Ju Ling''s gaze swept around, and the surroundings were eerily quiet, almost excessively so, devoid of any sound.


    Lily''s eyes underwent some changes as she utilized her psychic powers, allowing her to see scenes from miles away. She surveyed the area and confirmed that there was no one here. Simultaneously, her psychic senses detected no signs of life, further reinforcing the notion that there was no one around.


    "Perhaps there''s something left inside the tower. Let''s go take a look," Lily pointed in the direction of the tall tower.


    The two women flew directly towards the tower. However, when they were about five kilometers away from the tower, they suddenly felt an intense pressure pressing down on them.


    "The gravity has increased!" The two women''s expressions changed. The ability to manipulate gravity was the Qiluo Civilization''s specialty. Could it be that there were still survivors from the Qiluo Civilization?


    However, the increased gravity didn''t pose much of a problem for them. They continued to approach the towering structure despite the tremendous pressure they felt.


    The closer they got to the tower, the greater the pressure became. When they were just a thousand meters away, they had to land on the ground because the gravity had become too overwhelming for them to withstand.


    It was unimaginable just how many times the gravity had increased here. Keep in mind that they were Ninth-level Peak individuals, just one step away from becoming Small Galaxy-level powerhouses, and they could typically ignore most forms of gravity.


    They also noticed that it seemed like only they were subjected to this massive increase in gravity, as the surrounding buildings remained unaffected. Clearly, this increased gravity was specifically targeting them rather than being indiscriminate.


    Lily let out a low shout as she released a surge of energy to counteract the gravity and tried to push forward. However, the moment she used her powers, a beam of light shot out from the top of the tower and hit Lily directly.


    Lily was horrified to discover that her psychic powers had vanished!


    She had become a Ninth-level powerhouse without her psychic abilities, a truly terrifying situation for her.ViiSiit  for latest novels


    "Ah!"


    Seeing Lily''s panicked state, Ju Ling yelled, "Lily, what happened?"


    Ju Ling couldn''t fathom the situation that could make a Super Soldier emit such a scream.


    "This kind of pressure would likely prevent even a newly minted Small Galaxy-level powerhouse from entering. Is the Qiluo Civilization planning to keep people out?" Ju Ling pondered.


    Ju Ling knew they had to make a choice now: either make a desperate attempt to rush into the tower or retreat quickly. If they exhausted their energy and had no chance to retreat, it would be too late.


    Just then, Ju Ling suddenly noticed that the gravity around her had decreased slightly. It hadn''t completely disappeared, but it was enough to make her movements less cumbersome.


    Then, a mocking voice echoed, "It''s a good thing Commander let me come in and take a look. Were you planning to linger here indefinitely?"


    Ju Ling turned around to see that Yun Ru had appeared out of nowhere, holding a Compact Disc Device in her hand.


    "Anti-Gravity Device?" Ju Ling realized.


    In fact, they all had portable Anti-Gravity Devices on them, but she had forgotten about them due to their limited effectiveness.


    The Anti-Gravity Device in Yun Ru''s hand could counter up to a hundred times the gravity!


    In other words, the gravity here had exceeded a hundred times the normal level.


    With Yun Ru''s help, they finally entered the tower. In that moment, Lily realized that her psychic powers had returned.


    Regaining her psychic abilities filled Lily with great joy.


    Yun Ru was examining the interior structure of the tower. It turned out that the tower was entirely empty from top to bottom, with only a cylindrical passage that extended all the way to the top. It resembled an elevator.


    "This thing seems to be a Qiluo Civilization elevator. Let''s go." Yun Ru identified the device.


    Standing inside the cylinder, their bodies automatically ascended until they reached the top of the tower. They found themselves on a platform surrounded by various instruments, resembling a laboratory.


    "Welcome, three esteemed guests, to my City." (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 521: The Origin of the Ghost Clan

    Chapter 521: The Origin of the Ghost Clan


    The moment the voice appeared, Ju Ling wasted no time and fired a shot.


    However, after that initial sound, there was nothing. The bullet remained suspended in front of a spherical barrier, unable to progress any further.


    Not only Ju Ling, but Lily''s supernatural abilities were also unleashed, and Yun Ru''s Earthbreaker came crashing down. Yet, all three of their attacks were blocked.


    "It seems like our three guests are a bit tense. Don''t worry; I won''t harm you," the voice from within the sphere sounded gentle, seemingly unconcerned about their impudence.


    Yun Ru stared closely at the sphere. It appeared to be an ordinary metal sphere, except for the fact that it could hover in mid-air, which was quite peculiar.


    "What are you, an artificial intelligence or the consciousness of a Qiluo Civilization individual?" Yun Ru inquired directly.


    The sphere swayed lazily in the air, and its voice carried a hint of surprise. "You all seem to know about the Qiluo Civilization. It appears you didn''t accidentally stumble in here. I must say, I''m quite intrigued. How did you breach the spatial barrier outside?"


    Yun Ru pondered for a moment. "So, that''s called a spatial barrier, huh? Regardless of what it is, as long as it exceeds a certain energy threshold, it will vanish."


    "You''re not wrong in theory, but surpassing the energy threshold of a spatial barrier is not something you few are capable of," the sphere seemed perplexed, emitting occasional faint glimmers.


    Yun Ru wasn''t about to reveal her actions thoughtlessly. She needed to ascertain the specific identity of this sphere and its purpose here.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet," Yun Ru reminded.


    The sphere seemed to recall and cleared its throat before replying, "You can call me Taru. I''m an ordinary researcher from the Qiluo Civilization."


    Yun Ru remained noncommittal. How could an ordinary researcher have survived until now?


    Keep in mind that within the Earth''s sanctuaries, not even a surviving consciousness existed. To claim that there was no such technology in the core Earth region was hardly plausible.


    They realized that this approach was unsustainable and adopted a different plan¡ªcasting a wide net.


    They created a large number of Ghost Clan individuals, numbering in the hundreds of thousands, and released them directly onto Yan Yun Star, allowing them to fend for themselves. They could even create an entirely new Ghost Clan from a single cell, and the deaths of these Ghost Clan members did not matter to them.


    The Qiluo Civilization''s technology was far superior to that of the Red Alert Base, and their cloning technology had overcome many limitations, almost becoming a perfect technology. The cloned individuals had the same lifespan and characteristics as the originals, making it impossible to distinguish between them.


    Taru was one of the researchers involved in the plan. At first, he was somewhat opposed to the plan, but when it succeeded, he was delighted. However, gradually, he felt that something was amiss. Some people who had previously been close to him were distancing themselves from him. He couldn''t understand it and wondered if he had alienated those around him.


    Then, one evening, he overheard a secret.


    Many researchers were no longer who they used to be; they were all clones!


    The moment Taru heard this secret, he was nearly frightened to death. He finally sensed that something was wrong. Clones were identical to their originals in every aspect except for one¡ªthey couldn''t replicate memories!


    Memories resided in the human soul, and even with the Qiluo Civilization''s capabilities, they couldn''t interfere with the soul. At most, they could only tamper with consciousness.


    However, every citizen of the Qiluo Civilization was implanted with a chip from birth. This chip could assist them in their research and, most importantly, protect their consciousness!


    As long as the consciousness survived, with the Qiluo Civilization''s technology, they could completely create a new body and resurrect themselves!


    In other words, death was not the end within the Qiluo Civilization.


    It might sound impressive, not having to fear death, but in reality, no one wanted to die even once. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 522: A Monstrosity

    Chapter 522: A Monstrosity


    Recreated bodies fell short in every aspect compared to one''s original body. This was a consensus among all the Qiluo Civilization individuals, though the specific reasons remained unclear.


    Even for the Qiluo Civilization, the study of the human body hadn''t reached its zenith.


    Upon learning this secret, Taru hurried back to his quarters. He knew he had to do something, or he might be eliminated at any moment, with his identity replaced by his clone.


    So, he began to use his wits and finally thought of a solution¡ªcontacting the high-ranking officials of the Qiluo Civilization and reporting the situation here.


    Yan Yun Star had only one place to contact the high-ranking officials of the Qiluo Civilization. Taru was worried that this location had already fallen into the hands of hidden manipulators, as it was common knowledge that this place allowed contact with the Qiluo Civilization''s high-ranking officials.


    This contact location was, in fact, a research project. Taru applied to be transferred to that project, giving him many opportunities to get close to the communication hub.


    Finally, his application was approved, and Taru breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, when he arrived at the project, he realized he had rejoiced prematurely.


    Even though he was meeting these people for the first time, he noticed something peculiar¡ªthey all seemed to be clones, meaning he was the only original human.


    In this situation, Taru didn''t believe he had any hope of escaping. Besides, even if he did manage to escape, without a warship or spacecraft, where could he go?


    He thought of a way to disrupt the ongoing project, named "Polar Ice Light."


    Yes, this device had been left behind by the Qiluo Civilization, not the ancient inhabitants of Yan Yun Star. Originally, this weapon''s power, once fully researched, was sufficient to destroy the entire Yan Yun Star. It was considered a formidable weapon. However, Taru managed to damage a critical component, significantly reducing its power to the point where it could only destroy an area the size of a district.


    As a result, the project was halted, and Taru, due to a major mistake, was recalled to headquarters, the same place where Yun Ru and the others were. At least here, there were still many non-clone individuals.


    Back at headquarters, Taru racked his brains and came up with a plan to turn the tide¡ªmuddy the waters.


    He knew that, with his solitary strength, he couldn''t contend with the hidden manipulator. So, he decided to disrupt the manipulator''s plan. If he did that, his true colors would be exposed. In such a scenario, the remaining people might have a chance to fight back.


    Since he didn''t know who was a clone and who was real, Taru used his permissions to enter a research project with very few participants, known as the "Rapid Clone Annihilation Experiment."


    No matter how beautiful it might be inside, it was still an uninhabited place, like being imprisoned for countless years. Anyone would want to escape.


    "You never tried to leave?" Su Chen asked the question through Yun Ru.


    Taru''s sphere floated up and down. "No, I couldn''t break through the spatial barrier outside. Wait, if you can come in, does that mean I can go out?"


    But in the next moment, he changed his tone immediately. "No, there are terrible things outside. I can''t go out."


    "What terrible things? Do you know?" Yun Ru''s eyes turned wary, and her Earthbreaker seemed ready to spring into action.


    "Well, I saw it using the only observer available inside headquarters. There''s a terrifying monster on Yan Yun Star!" Taru said in a cautious tone.


    The iron sphere flew to something resembling a telescope. Yun Ru walked over and peered through a hole, seeing images from Yan Yun Star. However, the view appeared limited.


    "I don''t see any monster. You''re lying!" Yun Ru''s eyes narrowed, and she seemed ready to unleash her Earthbreaker.


    The iron sphere appeared to have no offensive capabilities and hastily said, "I''m not lying. The monster has only appeared a few times over the years, and most of the time, it has been dormant within the planet''s interior."


    A monster dormant within a planet''s interior, if true, could pose a serious problem.


    "What does the monster look like, and what is its strength?" Yun Ru continued to inquire.


    "I have some images taken back then. See for yourselves."


    The next moment, a holographic image appeared before them. They saw a gigantic... rabbit!


    Their first thought was of the rabbit at the base. There was no way around it; these two rabbits looked incredibly similar. The only difference was the color, with this rabbit''s colors being reversed, and, most importantly, this rabbit was enormous! (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 523: How Did You Discover This?

    Chapter 523: How Did You Discover This?


    These two rabbits can''t possibly be related by blood, can they?


    Yun Ru immediately reported the situation here to Su Chen, who promptly contacted Alice to act as a translator.


    "Does this Rabbit have parents?"


    "It claims not to have any memory of them. It seems it has been in human captivity ever since it was born."


    The trail went cold with the Rabbit. According to the Rabbit itself, it was originally an ordinary Rabbit without any intelligence. It gradually gained its own intelligence after consuming the corpses of the Ghost Clan.


    In a sense, the Rabbit had evolved.


    Normally, natural evolution occurs rapidly and wouldn''t progress this quickly, unless there was some catalyst involved.


    Clearly, the corpses of the Ghost Clan served as that catalyst, propelling the Rabbit''s rapid evolution.


    Su Chen now understood that the Ghost Clan was a race created by the Qiluo Civilization researchers who had originally stayed here. So, there might be some traces of the Qiluo Civilization in their bodies, making them potential catalysts.


    Who knew what those researchers had left within the bodies of the Ghost Clan?


    However, the mutated appearance of the Rabbit was almost identical to the creature Yun Ru and her team had encountered. To say there was no connection between them was something Su Chen couldn''t believe.


    "That monster has been dormant within the planet''s interior. In other words, there''s a chance it might awaken again. If I want to control Yan Yun Star, that monster is a threat."


    When facing a threat, Su Chen''s preferred method was to eliminate it completely. Unfortunately, he hadn''t discovered the monster''s existence, so that plan was temporarily shelved.


    The three of them continued to chat with Taru, hoping to extract some information from him. Occasionally, Taru would also inquire about the outside world, especially recent events. Yun Ru took note of this.


    Taru, despite having an instrument that allowed him to see the outside, seemed strangely uninformed about many things, particularly when he heard about the widespread Ghost Clan attacks on humans outside. He fell silent momentarily, something Yun Ru immediately noticed.


    Massive Earthbreakers, phantom-like bullets, invisible psychic powers, and Tanya''s dual pistols all struck Taru without mercy. This time, they didn''t hold back at all, finally breaking through the invisible defense on the surface of the orb.


    The iron sphere was sent flying but bounced around inside the room. Its surface appeared undamaged, revealing that this iron sphere was far from ordinary.


    Seeing them preparing to attack again, Su Chen stopped them. "Taru, don''t you want to know why I''ve come here to find you?"


    The iron sphere finally stabilized after much effort and floated in front of Su Chen. Taru''s attitude toward Su Chen was completely different from how he had treated the others. "Why should I care about your business? Just tell me to leave, and I won''t!"


    Su Chen''s lips curled slightly. "Is that so? What if this matter concerns your consciousness?"


    With that, a vast surge of psychic power emanated from Su Chen, enveloping the entire iron sphere and intruding within.


    Taru was astonished. "You... You actually have psychic powers. How is that possible?"


    Afterward, Taru fell completely silent. It seemed as though Su Chen had successfully taken control of him.


    Su Chen''s expression, however, did not reflect success. He had encountered a problem.


    Taru''s consciousness was surrounded by a psychic shield, and its power level was far higher than Su Chen''s at the moment.


    "Is this Qiluo Civilization''s psychic technology?" Su Chen was the first to think of this possibility.


    Fortunately, this psychic shield only protected Taru''s consciousness and couldn''t attack. Otherwise, Su Chen might not have been Taru''s match.


    Separated by the psychic shield, Taru''s consciousness took on the form of a somewhat gloomy-looking man. "How did you discover this?" (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 524: A Tale of Experience

    Chapter 524: A Tale of Experience


    "It''s quite simple, really. Right from the beginning, I never believed in your identity," Su Chen''s words surprised Taru. After all, from various angles, he had played the role of a Qiluo Civilization individual flawlessly. Especially considering he controlled everything here, didn''t it appear convincing?


    "Tell me, how did you find out?" Taru''s face twisted in frustration. He couldn''t tolerate his acting skills being questioned.


    "What if I told you it''s from my experience? Would you believe me?" Su Chen said earnestly.


    Indeed, Su Chen hadn''t deceived Taru; he had spoken the truth.


    Ever since encountering Atlantisian Lance, who had pretended to be the last survivor of the Qiluo Civilization on Earth, Su Chen had developed a profound distrust of those who immediately claimed to be someone specific.


    By starting with skepticism, he could naturally pick up on many anomalies while listening to the other party''s words.


    For instance, Taru claimed he could see everything on Yan Yun Star with a telescope-like instrument. So why did he need to learn about the changes outside from Yun Ru and others?


    Someone who theoretically knew Yan Yun Star inside and out didn''t need to know these things unless he genuinely knew nothing.


    This was a point that only made Su Chen suspicious at first. What truly confirmed for him that this person wasn''t from the Qiluo Civilization was the psychic shield.


    Qiluo Civilization possessed psychic technology, which Su Chen knew. So, why didn''t Taru use psychic control or psychic attacks?


    There was only one answer: he wasn''t from the Qiluo Civilization, and hence, he lacked these two related technologies.


    Without the psychic shield, Su Chen could completely control him and make him say whatever he wanted.


    Taru, of course, didn''t believe Su Chen''s nonsense about an "experience." He thought Su Chen was trying to deceive him.


    The current situation was highly unfavorable for Taru. His consciousness was trapped inside the psychic shield, unable to control the iron sphere outside. He had become a caged bird.


    "What do you want from me?" Taru finally asked.


    Later, Taru spent a lot of effort modifying the iron sphere to allow it to carry non-human consciousness. This was the only way the experiment succeeded, but his partner was already gone.


    With the iron sphere''s body, he didn''t need to be limited by the need for food. He searched everywhere within this space, hoping to find an exit.


    Unfortunately, he was unsuccessful. It wasn''t until Yun Ru and the others came in that he learned the spatial barrier had been breached.


    At the time, Taru had thought he could use his identity as a member of the Qiluo Civilization to deceive these people into helping him. But he never dreamt that his identity would be exposed so quickly, that all his secrets would be laid bare. How could he continue to manipulate the situation?


    Faintly, Taru felt a fatal crisis from Su Chen. He believed Su Chen might kill him. Having lived for so long, he certainly didn''t want to die, so he could only submit in humiliation.


    Su Chen''s psychic power conveyed to him that this time Taru hadn''t lied. Everything he had said was true.


    Unexpectedly, a mining expedition had led to the discovery of the true ancestor of the Ghost Clan. This was getting interesting.


    "Since you are the ancestor of the Ghost Clan, do you know what the Ghost Clan has become today?" Su Chen waved his hand, and an image appeared in front of Taru.


    Taru looked at it and hesitated for a moment. "He looks similar to the Ghost Clan, but what are those ugly patterns on his face?"


    Su Chen almost burst into laughter. If the Ghost Clan found out their revered Ghost Patterns were described this way by their ancestor, would there be an uproar?


    "Those are called Ghost Patterns, and they''re something the Ghost Clan takes great pride in. They were created by one of your descendants. By the way, the current Ghost Clan with these patterns is considered the true Ghost Clan, while those without them are branded as heretics."


    "What?!" Taru couldn''t sit still.


    Even though he only had his consciousness left, he was still the ancestor of the Ghost Clan, the first Ghost Clan member on this planet. In theory, all Ghost Clan members carried his bloodline within them.


    To him, all these Ghost Patterns were just flashy decorations. But now, these non-mainstream Ghost Clan members dared to label the legitimate descendants as heretics? Could he tolerate that? (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 525: Time Bomb

    Chapter 525: Time Bomb


    Su Chen''s lips curled slightly, then quickly disappeared, as if his previous smile had never appeared.


    Taru didn''t notice Su Chen''s change in expression. His mind was entirely focused on the Ghost Clan. He had always believed that the Ghost Clan should have prospered on Yan Yun Star.


    But Su Chen told him that the Ghost Clan had been driven underground by a group of humans long ago, and only emerged from the Underworld after many years, intending to reclaim Yan Yun Star.


    Even without a physical body, only his consciousness remaining, Taru still cared about the situation of the Ghost Clan.


    "Let''s make a deal," Taru said seriously, looking at Su Chen. "I don''t expect you to help the Ghost Clan, but I hope you can provide them with a place to live."


    Taru sensed something from Su Chen. As long as this man was present, the Ghost Clan had no hope at all. Even Taru, the ancestor of the Ghost Clan, couldn''t match him. So, what could the other Ghost Clan members do?


    Taru was undoubtedly a very pragmatic member of the Ghost Clan. Other Ghost Clan members might have chosen death in his place.


    Su Chen suddenly realized that this Ghost Clan probably knew something important, which was why he didn''t use a psychic attack to eliminate him.


    Imagine bringing the ancestor of the Ghost Clan in front of the Ghost Clan members. That scene would be quite interesting.


    "Is that monster you mentioned real or fake?"


    "I can swear on this matter; it''s real! That monster wasn''t discovered by me; it was found by people from the Qiluo Civilization. They once assembled a powerful force to deal with the monster, but they all failed."


    Su Chen''s expression grew somewhat serious. If even the Qiluo Civilization''s power couldn''t deal with it, what would he do if he encountered it?


    The happiest person about acquiring a research facility left by the Qiluo Civilization was Yun Ru. Su Chen had a Yuri Clones accompanied by a Mobile Construction Vehicle (MCV) brought to this place. They were preparing to construct a base here so that if Taru caused any trouble, an unending stream of soldiers could directly enter without using the external tunnels.


    As for the situation in this city, no one outside of it knew about the mining facility. Apart from the missing Qiao Tie, only one other person was aware of the anomaly in the tunnel. Su Chen had Yuri Clones take control of this person, so there was no longer any need to worry about the tunnel being exposed.


    Once the mining facility was stabilized, Lily once again boarded the warship and headed to the next satellite. Her task was to continuously open up new mining facilities to provide a large amount of energy to the Red Alert Base. A single mining facility couldn''t meet Su Chen''s needs.


    Back at the first base, the iron sphere by Su Chen''s side exclaimed, "I can''t believe how you''ve built this base. It looks like the weapons and buildings are ancient, but the actual power surprised me. I''ve seen some descriptions in the Qiluo Civilization''s research materials, but I think even if the Qiluo Civilization were at the same level as you, they couldn''t match your base."


    Taru exclaimed emotionally.


    Su Chen smiled mysteriously. No one, including his subordinates, knew about the existence of the System.


    "Taru, if you''re willing to become my subordinate, I can remove the psychic shield at any time. If you''re not willing, I won''t force you, but your various aspects will still be restricted," Su Chen said openly.


    The iron sphere fell silent, seemingly lost in deep thought.


    He knew that if he removed the psychic shield, it would mean that he was completely defenseless against Su Chen. Su Chen could then control him with his psychic power, and he would lose any ability to resist.


    Taru didn''t know that after learning about his past, the first thing Su Chen thought was, "Yun Ru''s deputy has been found!" (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 526: How Did I Not Know?

    Chapter 526: How Did I Not Know?


    Su Chen had long noticed a problem among his subordinates ¨C there were too few research-oriented talents.


    While the scientists appeared promising, they fell short as ordinary soldiers. They could only assist Yun Ru''s research, with the entire weight of the research resting on her shoulders.


    Libra showed promise, but her focus remained on Psychic technology, and her proficiency in other areas was mediocre.


    The other Super Soldiers were all similar. Previously, Su Chen had ordered each of them to enter the Combat Laboratory for various studies, but they had made no progress and still relied on Yun Ru.


    No matter how talented Yun Ru was, she was only one person. Su Chen had been considering finding her an assistant, and Taru suddenly came into his view.


    He knew that Taru, after the disappearance of the Qiluo Civilization''s people, had been researching Qiluo Civilization''s technology with his partner. He had even successfully transferred his consciousness into an iron sphere, avoiding death when his lifespan reached its limit. Such a skill was not easily attainable.


    Someone capable of researching Qiluo Civilization''s technology, even if they were from the Ghost Clan, immediately became a candidate for Yun Ru''s assistant in Su Chen''s eyes.


    Otherwise, Su Chen wouldn''t have said these words. Only special talents who had value to him were worth his attention.


    "I still need to think about it," Taru replied without clear rejection.


    "Alright, but I hope it won''t take too long," Su Chen agreed.


    To control someone, the System required a prerequisite: the person had to be susceptible to Su Chen''s Psychic control. This way, the System could ensure their loyalty remained at its maximum.


    If Taru didn''t abandon his Psychic shield, Su Chen would be unable to control him psychically. Allowing an uncontrollable Ghost Clan member to remain in his base was not an option.


    Taru''s situation could be taken slowly, but Su Chen wasn''t worried. After all, Taru had entered the Red Alert Base, and there was no possibility of leaving.


    Just then, Su Chen received a message from Wang Chun.


    If it weren''t for the daily expenditure of Energy Points to construct various troops and weapons, Su Chen''s Energy Points reserve should still be substantial.


    Looking at his dwindling Energy Points, Su Chen couldn''t help but sigh, "Energy Points are still insufficient."


    Seemingly intimidated by the power of the Polar Ice Light, the Ghost Clan had been remarkably quiet during this time, not taking any action.


    Half a month had passed in the blink of an eye.


    During this period, the human alliance, bolstered by the deterrent power of the Polar Ice Light, had quickly reclaimed much territory. It gave people hope, making them believe that only the human alliance could lead them back to their former way of life.


    Many City Lord-level Experts expressed their desire to join the human alliance. However, the entry requirements for the human alliance had become more stringent. To join, City Lord-level Experts had only one condition to meet ¨C they must personally kill an eighth-order Ghost Clan member. Only then could they join the human alliance!


    The number of Sub-bases under Red Alert Base was increasing, spreading across the land of Yan Yun Star. They had even discovered several Bases that originally belonged to Yan Yun Star''s native population. However, these Bases either submitted to Red Alert Base or were crushed into dust by it. There was no third option.


    Taru had long agreed to become one of Su Chen''s subordinates, and he had removed his Psychic shield. So, he proudly became one of Su Chen''s true subordinates, loyal and never to betray, though he remained unaware of this fact.


    Taru followed behind Yun Ru, learning more knowledge, and occasionally, some of his suggestions were accepted by Yun Ru. Even Yun Ru acknowledged that this assistant was quite good.


    Taru had always been researching Qiluo Civilization''s technology. On a day when he had nothing else to do, Yun Ru handed over all the information Su Chen had obtained about Qiluo Civilization''s technology for Taru to research on his own. Taru had no physical limitations, needing no rest, and was constantly filled with excitement.


    But on this particular day, he suddenly found Su Chen and asked a question, "Commander, I just heard Big Sis mention that there seems to be some kind of deity behind the Ghost Clan. How come I didn''t know about this?"


    Su Chen was taken aback, looking at Taru with an even stranger expression, "The deity spoken of by the Ghost Clan, isn''t that referring to you?" Su Chen had always believed that besides the Ghost Clan''s ancestor, who else could be their deity? However, seeing Taru''s expression, he began to suspect that he might have misunderstood. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 527: Who Is the Deity?

    Chapter 527: Who Is the Deity?


    "I initially thought it was me, but after checking some relevant information, I discovered that the deity the Ghost Clan worships isn''t in the form of a Ghost Clan like me."


    Now, this had become interesting. The deity the Ghost Clan believed in was not Taru, the ancestor of the Ghost Clan, but something else entirely. So, the question arose: Who was this deity?


    "What are your thoughts?" Su Chen asked.


    "Commander, are there any eighth-order or higher Ghost Clan members here? Information about the deity should only be known by the upper echelons of the Ghost Clan," Taru replied with a clear mind.


    Soon, an eighth-order Ghost Clan member was brought to their location. This Ghost Clan member had survived the previous assault on the Ghost Clan''s large stronghold but had been captured and imprisoned.


    The eighth-order Ghost Clan had a proud and defiant expression on his face, even when he saw Su Chen, displaying his arrogance.


    Before Su Chen could say anything, Taru rushed forward and sent the eighth-order Ghost Clan flying, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    This was something left behind by the Qiluo Civilization. Its defensive capabilities couldn''t be easily broken even by several Super Soldiers, let alone an eighth-order Ghost Clan member.


    "If you want to kill me, just do it. Don''t expect to get any information from me!" The eighth-order Ghost Clan seemed to maintain his defiant attitude.


    "You mouthy idiots are all that''s left in the Ghost Clan. No wonder the Ghost Clan has fallen to this state, worshipping something as their deity without even knowing what it is," Taru scolded without hesitation as soon as he arrived.


    Although he had become one of Su Chen''s subordinates, his concern for the Ghost Clan had not disappeared. However, once the Ghost Clan''s path went against Commander''s, he would undoubtedly support Commander''s choices.


    "Do not slander the Great Deity! What are you, anyway?" The eighth-order Ghost Clan, seeing a flying iron sphere daring to insult his revered Great Deity, became furious and unleashed a barrage of insults.


    If it weren''t for Taru''s mood, Su Chen almost burst into laughter. A descendant of the Ghost Clan had so directly insulted their ancestor; the scene was simply incredible.


    Suddenly, the iron sphere stopped moving. The eighth-order Ghost Clan continued his furious ranting, but it seemed that the Ghost Clan''s vocabulary was somewhat limited, repeatedly using the same phrases.Visitt  for the latest updates


    "Shut up!" Taru roared, seemingly intimidating the eighth-order Ghost Clan into silence.


    For some reason, the eighth-order Ghost Clan had felt a momentary fear when Taru had spoken. Such emotions should not appear in a Ghost King like him; it must have been his imagination.


    Taru knew exactly what was going through his descendant''s mind. He didn''t say a word but placed one hand on the eighth-order Ghost Clan''s head. Then, a faint Psychic power transmitted from his hand into the eighth-order Ghost Clan''s mind.


    Su Chen raised an eyebrow. Taru had actually gained control over Psychic power?


    Even if it was just a rudimentary application, it was much better than countless others. After all, Psychic power was challenging to master. However, once someone achieved mastery, they would eventually become a formidable Psychic.


    Whatever Taru had done, it seemed that the eighth-order Ghost Clan had witnessed something terrifying. He couldn''t conceal the fear on his face.


    When Taru removed his hand, the eighth-order Ghost Clan was panting heavily, sweating profusely, and looking at Taru with an incredulous gaze, as if he had witnessed something unimaginable.


    "Are you... truly our Ghost Clan''s ancestor?"


    It seemed that this eighth-order Ghost Clan was still somewhat doubtful. Taru didn''t use Psychic power on him further but looked at him and said, "Whether I am or not, you should have already made up your mind. Tell me who the deity of the Ghost Clan is."


    The eighth-order Ghost Clan''s expression was conflicted. After a long while, he spoke in a low voice, "I don''t know who the deity is. In fact, not all Ghost Clan members believe in the deity, but over the years, most of us have started to worship the deity. I was planning to start believing soon."


    "Why would you believe in it?"


    "Because... any Ghost Clan member who believes in the deity experiences a significant increase in power. I''ve been stuck at the 8th Order Early-Term for a long time now. Ghost Clan members who were at a similar level to me have surpassed me in strength since they started believing in the deity."


    Taru furrowed his brow, "How do you contact this deity?"


    "I don''t know either. Only Lord Ghost Master knows how to contact the deity."


    The eighth-order Ghost Clan knew nothing about the deity''s whereabouts or identity. Seeing that he was willing to speak without holding back, Su Chen arranged for him to receive VIP treatment, allowing him to stay in a private room.


    "This deity didn''t just appear for no reason; there must be a cause," Taru pondered for a moment, then looked at Su Chen. "Commander, I want to personally search for the identity of this deity. Please grant me permission." (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 528: A Living Example

    Chapter 528: A Living Example


    Taru wasn''t the only one curious about this deity; Su Chen was equally intrigued. After all, it went against scientific logic for Ghost Clan to gain tremendous power simply by praying to a deity.


    "How do you plan to proceed?" Su Chen asked.


    "I intend to enter the core of the Ghost Clan and inquire about relevant information."


    "With your current body?"


    Taru fell silent. It seemed he had just realized that he was no longer the same as before. In his prime, he possessed strength equivalent to that of a Small Galaxy-level expert. However, he was now using a newly created body that had no power except for a bit of Psychic power.


    "I will have someone else handle this matter. Your current task is to continue researching Qiluo Civilization''s technology with Yun Ru. Base development takes precedence. I''ll inform you once we discover the true identity of the Ghost Clan deity."


    "Understood, Commander," Taru replied, following Su Chen''s orders and returning to the research laboratory.


    With Taru''s assistance, breakthroughs were made in various technological research areas, especially in the most powerful Qiluo Civilization spatial technology. According to Taru, he could modify the Hyperspace Teleportation Device to extend its teleportation range beyond its current limits.


    For Su Chen, this was of paramount importance. He had used the Hyperspace Teleportation Device powered by the System to arrive on Yan Yun Star so quickly. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have known how long it would take to reach Yan Yun Star using a Warship.


    After Taru left, Su Chen contacted Spy Number Three directly.


    "Number Three, do you have any confidence in extracting information about the Ghost Clan deity from other Ghost Masters?"


    "Commander, Number Three will complete the mission without fail!" Spy Number Three''s tone was serious. She knew this mission would likely expose her identity, but she was willing to fulfill Commander''s request even at the cost of her life.


    "With your current abilities, it might be a bit challenging. I will have Number Two join you for this mission."


    As a disguised City Lord, Spy Number One couldn''t easily make a move, so only Spy Number Two could assist.


    However, their positions were somewhat distant, and it might take some time.


    Su Chen quickly briefed Spy Number Two on the mission.


    "Commander, my current identity is that of a Ghost King from a medium-sized tribe. Sneaking away inconspicuously might be troublesome. Unless I abandon my current identity and create a fake death scenario," Spy Number Two suggested.


    "Don''t rush into faking your death just yet. The identity of a medium-sized tribe''s Ghost King should not go to waste. You can do this..."


    Su Chen suddenly remembered the Parasitic Species, a character he had almost forgotten. The toxicity of the Parasitic Species was astonishing, as it could poison an eighth-order Ghost Clan member to death. This made him wonder if it would also affect ninth-order Ghost Clan members.


    A thought crossed his mind: if he sent the Parasitic Species to a large Ghost Clan stronghold, could it poison all the Ghost Clan members to death?


    "Parasitic Species, where are you?"


    "Commander, I''m currently near a Ghost Clan tribe, preparing to poison them. How can I assist you?"


    Su Chen wiped his brow in exasperation. Why had this individual suddenly developed a penchant for poisoning, a potentially promising skill?


    "Did you poison that small tribe earlier?"


    "Yes."


    "Can your toxin kill ninth-order Ghost Clan members?"


    "I haven''t tried. I don''t know."


    Parasitic Species remained as straightforward as ever, but that was precisely what Su Chen needed.


    "If you have the opportunity, find a ninth-order Ghost Clan member to test it on. Make sure you don''t get yourself killed."


    After ending the communication with Parasitic Species, Su Chen contacted Su Er and the others. It had been some time since they had been stationed in their respective cities, and he wanted to know the situation there.


    "Commander, as per your orders, we have gradually accepted some people into the Red Alert Empire. However, we rejected those involved in criminal activities. These individuals started causing trouble behind the scenes, but we apprehended them all and conducted a public trial. This action seems to have strengthened the cohesion of the new residents toward the Empire."


    "What about the former Ghost Clan members?"


    "They are living peacefully in the designated areas we assigned to them. A small number of people seem to have started interacting with them without any conflicts."


    Su Chen nodded slightly. Ever since Taru became part of his team, he had considered the Ghost Clan as potential subjects. However, he mainly referred to the former Ghost Clan members. Among the latter, many were involved in wrongdoing and had to be eliminated. To make the Ghost Clan submit, they had to be terrified, preventing any ulterior motives.


    Earth''s Mutant Beasts and Mutants were living examples of this. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 529: The Stone Statue

    Chapter 529: The Stone Statue


    "Is this the ruins Lisa was talking about?" Su Chen asked, looking at the ruins before him, which, apart from being slightly larger, didn''t seem to have anything special.


    Taking advantage of the recent lull in activity, Su Chen had brought his team to the ruins that Lisa had mentioned. It was here that Lisa had obtained a Warship and the Earth coordinates hidden within it. Initially, Su Chen had thought the Warship was left behind by the Qiluo Civilization, but upon closer inspection, he found no evidence of Qiluo Civilization''s involvement.


    His guess was wrong, so he had decided to personally visit this site and find out what was hidden here.


    "Commander, our Scanning Simulation Imaging Technology is unable to scan the interior. It seems something is blocking the scan," Ju Ling reported, appearing by Su Chen''s side.


    This technology had always been practical, but its failure here made Su Chen realize that there was more to this place than met the eye.


    "Bring Lisa over."


    Before long, Lisa arrived. Su Chen instructed her to lead the way, primarily to find the location where the Warship had been.


    Seeing this place again after so long, Lisa''s expression was complex. If it weren''t for the coercion of the person beside her, she wouldn''t have wanted to enter this place at all.


    "I can''t guarantee that we''ll be able to access that place for sure. We stumbled upon it accidentally back then," Lisa said.


    "That''s alright, as long as you don''t try to escape," Su Chen replied.


    Lisa fell silent and took the lead, this time wearing a full set of equipment. As long as she didn''t do anything reckless, she should be safe.


    Su Chen had Tanya lead the team with Lisa to explore the area. With Tanya''s teleportation abilities, they could escape quickly if they encountered danger.


    A group of about fifty people entered the ruins. At one point, Tanya keenly sensed that the spatial conditions in the area were somewhat unusual.


    Although it appeared to be no different from the outside, the two spaces were separated. As for how they had entered smoothly, even Tanya wasn''t sure.Visitt  for the latest updates


    Su Chen sat where he was and connected his vision to one of the Red Alert soldiers'' eyes, immediately seeing their perspective.


    It had to be said that before becoming ruins, this place must have been a massive city. The permanent population might have reached fifty million at its peak.


    Someone had repaired these traps after they left!


    Could there be others inside this ruin?


    Thinking of this, Tanya realized that this mission might not be as simple as it appeared on the surface. Even though she lacked Psychic powers, she could still tell that Lisa wasn''t pretending.


    Why would a trap they had triggered before reappear?


    Tanya didn''t know, and Su Chen didn''t know either. He continued to lead the team forward since these traps posed no threat to them.


    As the team advanced, Lisa explained that when they had first entered the ruins, they had wandered aimlessly like headless flies. It was only when they encountered a strange stone statue that they received a hint and found the Warship. Otherwise, they might have all died there.


    "Where is the stone statue?" Su Chen asked.


    Lisa immediately led them to a dilapidated temple with only a broken entrance remaining. Most of the building inside had crumbled away.


    However, not far from the entrance, there stood a life-sized stone statue of a man. The man in the statue appeared handsome.


    "Where''s the hint?" Lisa walked up to the statue and pointed to the base, where some text was inscribed: "Follow the direction guided by the god, and the faithful shall find redemption."


    The man in the stone statue extended his hand, pointing in a specific direction. The text indicated that by following the direction indicated by the statue, they could escape from this place.


    So, this stone statue represented a god?


    The hint was quite vague, and only Lisa knew the specific details of how they had found the Warship.


    Tanya looked at her, not needing to ask this time. Lisa spoke voluntarily, "Back then, we were in despair, and this sentence gave us our last glimmer of hope. We followed the direction indicated by the statue and kept going. It''s strange to say, but we didn''t notice anything special along the way, and we even walked out of the ruins. However, when we continued forward despite our fear, a small temple appeared."


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 530: Survivors of the Qiluo Civilization

    Chapter 530: Survivors of the Qiluo Civilization


    "A temple?" Tanya inquired.


    "The temple isn''t big. It looks like the size of an ordinary house. The problem is that the temple''s entrance is identical to this ruined temple. We thought our eyes were playing tricks on us and even turned back to check, but the ruins behind us had disappeared somehow."


    "At that time, we were scared, but we had no way back and could only enter the temple. Inside the temple, there was nothing but an underground passage. We followed the underground passage and found the Warship underground. It was on the Warship that we discovered Earth''s coordinates."


    It might sound incredible, but Tanya didn''t refute it. There were plenty of unbelievable things in the world, and to ordinary people, the actions of eighth-order experts were considered unimaginable.


    "But you were underground at the time. How did you get out?" This didn''t make sense. The Warship had always been underground. It had remained there for such a long time with some energy left. Furthermore, before entering, Red Alert soldiers had thoroughly scanned the surrounding area, and there were no large pits. This suggested that the Warship might not have come from there.


    Either this was the work of that god, or Lisa was lying!


    Lisa had a puzzled expression on her face. "At the time, we indeed went deeper underground, but when we flew in the Warship, I realized that we weren''t where we had been. Instead, we emerged from the seafloor."


    Tanya glanced at the Yuri Clones beside her and nodded slightly, indicating that Lisa was telling the truth; she hadn''t lied.


    Even though Lisa and her companions hadn''t walked far from the ruins before, they ended up deep underground and emerged from the seafloor?


    It should be noted that the closest coastline was at least more than fifty thousand kilometers away. Such a great distance couldn''t be achieved by conventional transportation devices unless they used a Superweapon like the Hyperspace Teleportation Device. Normal teleportation devices couldn''t accomplish this.


    At that moment, Su Chen considered something. Could the male stone statue be from the Qiluo Civilization?


    Only the Qiluo Civilization possessed such spatial technology, which could transport a group of people to the seafloor more than fifty thousand kilometers away.


    In other words, after they followed the stone statue''s guidance and left the ruins, they had already left the area of the ruins and arrived somewhere else. When they entered the underground passage, they were transported to the location under the sea where the Warship was stored.


    Su Chen had always been intrigued by the Qiluo Civilization, as it was a powerful civilization that had emerged from Earth. It had almost become one of humanity''s highest-ranking civilizations. If not for a massive secret they had discovered, Earth''s people might not have survived.


    Su Chen remembered that Lisa had mentioned that fewer than ten people had managed to survive after entering the ruins. All of these people, except for Lisa, were now on Earth.


    "Yun Ru, how long would it take to establish contact with Earth?" Yun Ru, who was busy in the combat laboratory, didn''t hesitate to respond when she heard Su Chen''s voice. "It will take at least two to three months. Long-distance communication is quite troublesome. If not for Qiluo Civilization''s technology, it could take even longer."


    Qiluo Civilization''s technology was vast, and it included interstellar communication technology. As long as Yun Ru grasped a portion of it, it would be sufficient for communication between Yan Yun Star and Earth.


    After arriving at Yan Yun Star, Su Chen had realized that his special ability to contact his subordinates no longer worked. He attributed this to the long distance. He didn''t know the current situation on Earth, but he believed that with his Red Alert Base in place, there shouldn''t be any problems.


    The condition was that the consciousness from the Qiluo Civilization wouldn''t cause trouble.


    Meanwhile, back on Earth, located approximately 0.5 light-years away, after a period of adjustment, the people from Yan Yun Star who had come down from the Warship gradually began to be accepted by humans. After all, except for their hair color, Yan Yun Star people had no significant physical differences from Earth humans.


    However, their activities were still restricted to Su City, and they weren''t allowed to travel elsewhere. For the Yan Yun Star people, this arrangement was more than sufficient.


    Since the appearance of the Ghost Clan on Yan Yun Star, they hadn''t experienced such a peaceful city. How could they possibly object?


    So they began to live there, taking on various jobs provided by humans in exchange for Hope Coins. With these coins, they could purchase all the necessary supplies for their daily lives.


    "I never thought my hometown would become like this." A young man from Yan Yun Star stood on top of a skyscraper, gazing into the distance. That direction was where the Qiluo Civilization''s refuge had once been.


    "As long as we find the Spark, the Qiluo Civilization will once again illuminate the universe. Our former enemies won''t escape!" (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 531: Less Secret Thoughts

    Chapter 531: Les''s Secret Thoughts


    "Hmm?"


    Death Reaper Les, who was bored watching TV at the Red Alert Base, suddenly raised an eyebrow. Just a moment ago, he sensed a strange aura on Earth, but it vanished in an instant, making it impossible for him to determine the other party''s exact location.


    As a Protoss powerhouse, originally a Constellation-level expert, Les''s abilities were even more formidable than Su Chen had imagined. If it weren''t for his Soulpower disappearing, suppressed by the Soulpower possessed by Su Yi, he would have long gone out on adventures.


    Even so, he could still sense that strange aura, which felt like the consciousness that had endured countless ages.


    "Earth still has such ancient relics? Or could it be that this consciousness has just awakened?" Les wondered.


    His change in expression did not escape the notice of Su Yi, who was watching him intently.


    "What did you discover?" Su Yi asked bluntly.


    He knew that Les must have found something to display that expression, and he even suspected that Les deliberately made that expression to draw his attention.


    Commander was currently not on Earth, and he couldn''t reach Commander. Now, the highest authority in the entire base was divided among several Super Soldiers and himself.


    As long as Su Yi perceived Les as a significant threat to Red Alert Base, he could concentrate all of Red Alert Base''s power to eliminate Les.


    Of course, there was one more thing to consider. Les was using Emperor Ming''s body, who was a close friend of Commander''s, so he couldn''t act recklessly.


    Les grinned and said nonchalantly, "Nothing much, just that I detected an interesting consciousness on Earth. His aura appeared for only an instant and then disappeared, which means I could detect it, but others definitely wouldn''t have noticed."


    Su Yi''s expression changed. A powerful, unfamiliar consciousness on Earth?


    The first thing that came to his mind was the Dream Shadow Clan. After all, their strength was something he had witnessed firsthand. They had harnessed incredible power using the body of a Mutant Emperor, which was truly astonishing.


    Su Yi was unaware that at some point in the future, a second Dream Shadow Clan would descend upon Earth, a fact known only to Su Chen.


    "Where is he?" Su Yi asked.


    "Hehe, I suppose this can be considered a trade. Can I exchange this information for some new movies?" Les pointed to the TV on the wall.


    "Roughly, yes. Of course, there is a prerequisite, which is that the other party must possess Psychic power in order for the specific value to be measured."


    "How many of these devices do we have, and can they be mass-produced?" This was Li Shaolong''s main concern.


    "Yes, they can."


    With the assistance of the devices, the Super Soldiers gained confidence in their ability to find the powerful consciousness.


    While Commander was absent, they were here to protect Earth!


    No one knew that Les intentionally leaked the presence of the powerful consciousness; otherwise, no one would have known that an enemy had appeared on Earth.


    As for why he did this, it was undoubtedly to find an opportunity to escape.


    Having such a powerful consciousness indicated that the other party had formidable Psychic power. With such strength, the others in Red Alert Base would definitely not be able to suppress it. When that happened, Su Yi would have to intervene. Once he was gone, Les would have a chance to escape.


    This was Les''s plan, a clever one at that.


    Unless Su Yi watched Earth being taken over by that powerful consciousness.


    Les felt proud of his cunning. After getting the new movies Su Yi had downloaded for him, he appeared to be well-behaved, showing no signs of his sly nature.


    The Super Soldiers found Western Emperor and had him issue a notice in the name of a Red Alert Empire minister. The notice claimed that a notorious criminal had escaped from prison and that all Base Cities and Gathering Places needed to be strictly monitored, with thorough inspections of everyone entering or leaving.


    Of course, this was just an excuse. The main purpose was to distribute the device that could measure the strength of consciousness worldwide. As long as that person appeared, the device would detect them.


    Su Chen knew nothing about what was happening on Earth; he was watching a peculiar scene.


    He had a Red Alert soldier redo something that Lisa and others had done in the past. However, this time, the soldier did not see a temple but instead saw a stone statue¡ªa rather eerie-looking stone statue. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 532: The Enormous... Tongue!

    Chapter 532: The Enormous... Tongue!


    This stone statue looked similar to the previous one, but the expression on the stone figure had changed.


    If the previous stone figure''s expression was filled with compassion, then this stone figure wore an expression filled with malice.


    Even the fearless Red Alert soldiers, upon seeing the stone statue, felt their hairs stand on end in an instant, as if they were experiencing an imminent catastrophe.


    With caution, the Red Alert soldiers held their firearms and slowly approached. However, after circling the area for a while, nothing happened, and they couldn''t see the temple Lisa mentioned. They didn''t know what to do next.


    Just when the Red Alert soldiers were preparing to explore the surroundings, an endless black mist suddenly surged from the stone statue. The black mist was dark and profound, giving people an eerie feeling at first glance.


    The Red Alert soldiers instinctively opened fire, and countless bullets landed in the black mist, making no sound as if all the bullets were swallowed up.


    "Where is he?" Su Chen''s gaze narrowed. When the Red Alert soldiers saw this eerie stone statue, he had been searching for the soldier''s location on the map.


    But there were too many Black Spots on Yan Yun Star, and he hadn''t been able to locate this Red Alert soldier''s exact position. Su Chen knew this wouldn''t work; the black mist was obviously unusual. He had to use another method.


    That method was to summon the Paratrooper Squad and the Hunting Dog Team, landing them directly at the locations of the Black Spots. Based on their reports, he could confirm the location of this Red Alert soldier.


    With just a thought, hundreds and thousands of paratroopers and Hunting Dog teams suddenly appeared above the Black Spots on the map. Before long, a Paratrooper Squad reported that they had spotted the Red Alert soldier below!


    "So, he''s here?" Su Chen''s gaze fell on a Black Spot near the coast. The Red Alert soldier was right there, tens of thousands of kilometers away from the ruins. The key was that he hadn''t seen any teleportation traces in between.


    The black mist didn''t move fast, which gave the Red Alert soldier a chance to escape. However, when he had run less than five hundred meters, he found himself unable to get out.


    The surroundings seemed to be empty, but no matter which direction he ran in, he would end up back where he started. He couldn''t escape.


    The Paratrooper Squad descending from the sky also encountered this problem. They couldn''t land on the ground and kept repeating the landing process. There was something wrong with the space here!


    "There''s a problem with the space. It seems we have to address it specifically."


    When it came to something related to both Weapons and space, the first thing Su Chen thought of was the Hyperspace Teleportation Device.


    However, the Hyperspace Teleportation Device''s ability was to teleport friendly units within a certain range to another location. He didn''t know if it could deal with this bizarre space.


    Through the live feed, Yun Ru carefully observed the situation.


    After the disappearance of the stone statue, everything mysterious in the ruins seemed to have vanished, and the feed was transmitted back.


    "I can''t discern anything from here. I might need to go there in person and bring my assistant along."


    Before long, Yun Ru and Taru appeared beside the black cylinder, and they were both very interested in the unknown object.


    "It doesn''t look like something from the Qiluo Civilization, at least I haven''t come across anything similar in the data," Taru observed.


    Keep in mind that he had thoroughly studied all the Qiluo Civilization-related technology left in that City. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to transfer his consciousness into the iron sphere and survive to this day.


    Yun Ru frowned, and she tried various methods, but the black cylinder didn''t react to anything. Could it be that this was just an empty shell?


    "It''s impossible. There must be something wrong with our approach. If we liken the black cylinder to a safe, then we must have entered the wrong combination, so it won''t respond naturally."


    Yun Ru stared at the black cylinder intently for several hours, and then a thought suddenly crossed her mind.


    "Bring Rabbit over!" Yun Ru said to the nearby Red Alert soldier.


    Soon, Rabbit was brought over, looking quite puzzled. There was no food here, so why had they called it over?


    "Rabbit, don''t you think the patterns on the surface of this thing look similar to the ones on your body?" Yun Ru held Rabbit and said with a smile.


    If Yun Ru hadn''t regularly fed Rabbit, she wouldn''t have noticed this. Indeed, the various patterns that appeared on the surface of the black cylinder were quite similar to those on Rabbit''s body.


    Yun Ru had conducted an investigation before and found that the Ghost Patterns on each Ghost Clan member were unique, meaning no two Ghost Patterns were the same.


    However, the patterns on the surface of the black cylinder were surprisingly similar to Rabbit''s. This made Yun Ru suspect that there might be a connection between Rabbit and the black cylinder. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 533: Transfer Station

    Chapter 533: Transfer Station


    Rabbit tilted its head, completely unaware of any connection between a pillar and itself.


    During this time, Yun Ru had taught it some common sense, and since then, it had not attempted any wall-chewing antics.


    Yun Ru tried to make Rabbit touch the black circular pillar, but there was no response.


    "Some special things require blood as a medium to trigger. Maybe this is one of them," Yun Ru muttered. Then, when Rabbit wasn''t paying attention, she made a small cut in its front paw.


    "Meow!" Rabbit let out an unhappy cry, but Yun Ru''s words made it stop immediately.


    "I''ll give you a Seventh Order Ghost Clan corpse as compensation when we return."


    Rabbit immediately extended its paw, indicating that Yun Ru should make the cut larger.


    Yun Ru rolled her eyes; Rabbit was quite pragmatic.


    Blood flowed from Rabbit, and Yun Ru quickly smeared it on the black circular pillar. In an instant, the pillar underwent a transformation.


    A dazzling light erupted from the black pillar, and the blinding light forced everyone around to close their eyes. Even Taru, who had no eyes, noticed that it couldn''t see anything.


    When the light subsided, Yun Ru and the others suddenly found themselves in another place.


    This place had a vast expanse of space, and all around were black crystals that looked like black Energy Crystals extracted from the bodies of the Ghost Clan. The problem was, how could black Energy Crystals grow out of the ground?


    Yun Ru crouched down, picked up a black Energy Crystal, and confirmed that it was genuine. The energy contained within it was definitely not fake.


    "Commander, can you see our location?" Yun Ru contacted Su Chen.


    "You are still in the same location. What happened?"


    "Just now, I used Rabbit''s blood to open the black pillar and arrived in another place. This seems to be a very secluded space, and it''s full of black Energy Crystals."


    Su Chen''s eyes lit up. Black Energy Crystals everywhere? This was even better than the Origin Land on Earth. The same Energy Crystals, when converted into Energy Points, were worth much more than ores.


    Apart from the Qiluo Civilization, Su Chen couldn''t think of anyone else with the capability to do this.


    "Do the Qiluo Civilization possess technology related to the transfer station?" Su Chen asked Taru directly.


    "They do, and quite a bit of it. The strongest aspect of the Qiluo Civilization is their spatial technology. Their space gates allow their warships to travel freely throughout the cosmos, and transfer station technology enables them to safely enter some life-bearing planets. As for the transfer station technology, I''ve only read some information about it. It''s called a transfer station, but in reality, it''s a temporary refuge to protect the people of the Qiluo Civilization."


    From Taru''s explanation, Su Chen finally understood why there was such a place as a transfer station.


    On the one hand, when the Qiluo Civilization spread throughout the universe, they faced suppression from the native planets when entering them. So they developed the concept of transfer stations, which could only be established by advanced civilizations. The purpose was to allow them to avoid planetary suppression.


    It was like the difference between illegal immigration and going through proper channels.


    On the other hand, if there were any problems on the planet''s surface, the transfer station served as a refuge for the people of the Qiluo Civilization. They could enter it, even if there was chaos outside, and remain unaffected.


    Therefore, each transfer station stored a large amount of resources to ensure their survival.


    "So, you''re saying that the transfer station is also a treasure trove?" Su Chen smiled.


    At least in Su Chen''s eyes, with so many black Energy Crystals inside, providing him with a vast number of Energy Points, calling it a treasure trove was not an exaggeration.


    If this place was divided into three regions just like Earth, there might be even better Energy Crystals in the later regions.


    As Red Alert troops and weapons entered the area and development progressed gradually, they found that it was indeed similar to Earth, divided into three regions. The difference from Earth was that none of the three regions had any special creatures or troubles. There was a gate behind the third region, and passing through it would allow them to leave the transfer station.


    However, the exit led to another place, and this place was... by the seaside!


    Even Su Chen hadn''t expected the exit of the transfer station to be by the seaside. But for him, it was good news, as his next step was to conquer the sea!


    Compared to the oceans on Yan Yun Star, the oceans on Earth were nothing more than a slightly larger lake. The difference was too significant. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 534: The Terrifying Ocean

    Chapter 534: The Terrifying Ocean


    Su Chen stood by the seaside, gazing into the ocean of Yan Yun Star.


    The sea was calm, so quiet that not even the slightest breeze could be felt. The entire ocean seemed as still as a dead pond, without any movement.


    When he first learned that the animals on Yan Yun Star could only survive through breeding, he found it strange.


    With no land-based animals left, wouldn''t they try to find substitutes in the ocean?


    However, it now appeared that there were problems in the ocean as well.


    Ju Ling stood by Su Chen''s side and relayed the information she had obtained. "There are issues with Yan Yun Star''s ocean. Many people once tried to enter the ocean to search for substitutes for land animals, but they found nothing. Furthermore, anyone who entered the ocean never returned, which is why there is no presence of a navy on this planet. Strangely, as long as you don''t enter the inner part of the ocean, there are no problems."


    "How far is ''inside''?" Su Chen asked.


    "On the coast, it seems to extend about five kilometers beyond. Once inside, even a slight touch of seawater can lead to trouble. Here''s a record for you to see, Commander."


    The next moment, an interface appeared in front of Su Chen. It showed a helicopter hovering in mid-air, with a young man who looked like a rich second-generation holding a fishing rod and casting it into the ocean.


    However, in the next moment, a terrifying incident occurred. An unmatched surge of power pulled the rich second-generation and the helicopter into the water, submerging them in the ocean. It created only the slightest ripple.


    From the video, it was clear that nothing had appeared in the ocean. So, where had this immense power come from?


    Another point was that even if there was something powerful below, it should have only dragged the rich second-generation down. Why had it pulled the entire helicopter down?


    In the face of the unknown, Su Chen didn''t mind sending his subordinates to investigate.


    "Build a seaside base and let the Giant Squid and Dolphin explore."


    Under normal circumstances, reaching this location would require a long journey. However, with the guidance of the ruins'' stone statue, they would arrive here quickly.


    A free teleportation device shouldn''t be wasted.


    Soon, the Giant Squid and Dolphin were constructed, and they followed Su Chen''s instructions, moving in different directions.


    Within their line of sight, everything appeared normal. However, when they had moved so far that Su Chen couldn''t see them anymore, something strange happened.


    Su Chen called Taru over again and asked if the Qiluo Civilization had conducted any experiments on the Yan Yun Star''s ocean in the past.


    "No, why would we research the ocean?," Taru replied directly.


    Su Chen caught onto something important. "You didn''t know there was a problem with the Yan Yun Star''s ocean?"


    "What? There''s an issue with Yan Yun Star''s ocean?" Taru sounded surprised. As far as he remembered when he was created, there hadn''t been any issues with the Yan Yun Star''s ocean.


    Su Chen understood that the ocean''s problem must be connected to the Qiluo Civilization, possibly even to the stone statue man.


    "If your memory is correct, there''s only one possibility: someone from the Qiluo Civilization conducted experiments on the ocean and then destroyed all related data," Su Chen stated confidently.


    Su Chen believed that there was a significant secret related to why the Qiluo Civilization experimented with the ocean and later eradicated all the related information.


    Just as he was speaking, all the Dolphins and Giant Squids he had sent out died, and he had no idea what had attacked them. The ocean was indeed very mysterious.


    At this moment, Su Chen suddenly had a thought: should he give the ocean a big blast? Maybe that would stimulate the ocean.


    With Yan Yun Star''s current state, it was still under development, and even if there were some tsunamis on the coast, it wouldn''t harm anyone.


    In the future, when he controlled Yan Yun Star, the ocean would be an obstacle that had to be dealt with. He had to take care of it now.


    But what should he send in?


    Nuclear bombs were not an option due to their severe pollution, which would require extensive resources to clean up later.


    Psychic Controllers and Genetic Mutators were also not suitable because the enemy didn''t appear to be biological, rendering them ineffective.


    That left the Weather Control Device and the Superweapons from Red Alert.


    "Let''s start with the Weather Control Device and see if we can explode anything out of the ocean," Su Chen decided. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 535: Blasting Out a Giant

    Chapter 535: Blasting Out a Giant


    Boom!


    On this day, those humans who had lost their scouting abilities were unaware that somewhere in the sky above the ocean, dark clouds gathered, thunder rumbled, turning this place into a world of darkness.


    Su Chen didn''t know if Yan Yun Star''s ocean itself would experience such thunderstorm weather, but it was happening now.


    He had always wanted to test the Weather Control Device''s maximum range, and this was finally a place where he could try it out.


    As the overall strength of the Red Alert Base increased, even the Superweapon would experience some overflow, increasing its range and power.


    After some preliminary preparation, Su Chen found that the range of the Weather Control Device''s thunderclouds was eventually set at a radius of one thousand kilometers.


    It sounded quite large, but facing such a vast ocean, a mere one thousand-kilometer radius was nothing.


    Accompanied by a lightning bolt crashing down, a continuous dance of lightning serpents filled the sky, turning it into an ocean of thunder and lightning.Fo?ll0w current novE?ls on n/o/(v)/3l/b((in).(co/m)


    The surface of the ocean was occasionally struck by lightning, exploding on the spot, and the calm sea surface was no longer the same.


    Su Chen''s gaze had been focused there, ready to detect any anomalies in the ocean at the first opportunity.


    The Thunderstorm continued for nearly half an hour before slowly dissipating, and the once turbulent ocean returned to calm, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Could it be that the location is wrong? Should I try another spot?"


    After some thought, Su Chen decided to move to a different location and deploy the Vacuum Implosion Bomb.


    A Superweapon from Red Alert, it created a massive crater in the middle of the ocean!


    Its range was larger than that of the Weather Control Device, and Su Chen, who witnessed the scene, widened his eyes. The powerful explosion even shook the seabed, despite the distance.


    "Huh, there seems to be something on the seabed."


    At this moment, Su Chen finally noticed something at the seabed. There was a large piece of metal there, as if there was a metal structure beneath the seabed.


    The key was that, under the power of the Vacuum Implosion Bomb, this metal seemed to have suffered no damage at all. What on earth was it made of?


    Due to being buried at the seabed for years, the surface of the Warship was covered in mud and looked worn out. Su Chen didn''t mind these details; what he cared about was whether there was any crucial information inside the Warship.


    The Warship''s hatch was opened, and Red Alert troops entered one by one to check for safety hazards inside.


    More than an hour later, they had control of every part inside, finding no one present and no safety hazards. Only then did Su Chen enter.


    He went directly to the Command Room of the Warship, where Alice''s virtual figure was already waiting.


    "Alice, did this Warship leave anything behind?" Su Chen asked.


    Alice opened her eyes, her expression somewhat serious. "Uncle, I found some data inside the Warship related to the Yan Yun Star''s ocean."


    One interface after another appeared before Su Chen''s eyes, and he began reading from the first one.


    The further he read, the more serious Su Chen''s expression became. This data was left by people from the Qiluo Civilization. It didn''t focus on researching the ocean but rather on finding a way to save Yan Yun Star.


    This was because there was a massive hole at the bottom of the Yan Yun Star''s ocean!


    This hole led directly to Yan Yun Star''s planetary core. If they ignored it, Yan Yun Star would eventually be doomed.


    Initially, the people of the Qiluo Civilization didn''t notice anything unusual. When they first realized something was wrong, they noticed that there was not a single living creature in the entire ocean, which was highly unusual. Moreover, the temperature of the entire ocean was over thirty degrees Celsius, which was abnormal.


    After searching extensively, they finally found this massive hole in the ocean. When they first saw it, they found it incredible that such a hole could exist. How could Yan Yun Star have survived with such a massive hole?


    After studying it for a while, they discovered that there was a mysterious power on the surface of the hole, separating it from the surface of the planet, essentially patching it up.


    This matter was of great significance, and this information was classified as top-secret. Only a few people from the Qiluo Civilization knew about it.


    But as their research progressed, they realized that the mysterious power on the surface of the hole was weakening over time. If they didn''t take remedial measures, Yan Yun Star would become a dead planet in a very short time, or even explode entirely.


    There was also mention of a piece of news: the giant Rabbit, the one that had appeared earlier, had apparently come out of that hole during that time. They even reached the conclusion that this hole... seemed to be the one that the Rabbit had drilled out of. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 536: Cosmic Behemoth

    Chapter 536: Cosmic Behemoth


    A Rabbit burrowing a direct path to the core of a planet sounded like pure fantasy. However, Su Chen had no reason to believe the information he had come across was false; in fact, it seemed highly plausible.


    Suddenly, he recalled the massive tongue that had whisked away the stone statues, each covered in a shroud of Black Mist. What in the world was this Rabbit?


    The presence of Black Mist brought to mind the powers of the Ghost Clan. This was a matter concerning the aristocracy, so Su Chen asked Taru directly, "Did the Ghost Clan originally possess such powers?"


    Taru''s response left Su Chen taken aback. "The Ghost Clan doesn''t have any special powers. At most, they have better physical attributes."


    "So, what is this?" Su Chen waved his hand, displaying an image. It depicted a human being transformed into a Shadow Ghost by the Ghost Clan, their surface enveloped in swirling Black Mist, a horrifying sight to behold.


    "I can assure you, the Ghost Clan doesn''t possess this power, unless someone gave it to them, similar to Ghost Patterns," Taru affirmed confidently. As the ancestral figure of the Ghost Clan, he held authority on the matter.


    Su Chen squinted. Did this mean that even Ghost Clans without Ghost Patterns were not the original Ghost Clan? What had truly transpired in the history of the Ghost Clan?


    Su Chen didn''t have answers to these questions, but from the available data, he had learned the cause of the ocean''s abnormalities. Even though the massive hole did not directly connect to the planet''s surface, it had still caused significant changes in the oceans.


    For instance, certain areas experienced abnormal gravity. Whenever foreign objects touched the sea, gravity would invert. Aquatic life couldn''t survive, giving rise to microscopic organisms that rapidly decomposed any organic matter. Only Warships that could withstand cosmic rays could exist underwater.


    The closer one got to the massive hole, the more terrifying the anomalies became. According to the data, space distortion had already begun around the hole. Without the existence of mysterious powers, the consequences would be dire.


    Initially, they had attempted to seal the hole using space technology, but it had only been partially successful. The spatial barrier worked but gradually eroded. Without frequent patching, Yan Yun Star was bound to face disaster sooner or later.


    Their original plan had been promising, but circumstances had changed rapidly. The Qiluo Civilization had faced a crisis, with its people hunted down. They had no choice but to abandon Yan Yun Star, leaving the massive hole untouched for a long time, up until now when it seemed on the verge of collapse.


    "It seems that Yan Yun Star''s greatest Apocalypse has yet to occur," Su Chen mused.


    If the massive hole were indeed connected to the planet''s surface, nobody knew what might happen.


    "What''s this significant discovery?" Anything that could excite Yun Ru to this extent was undoubtedly extraordinary.


    "Commander, didn''t you ask me to research Ghost Patterns? I''ve unraveled the essence of Ghost Patterns!"


    Su Chen''s eyes lit up; he was quite interested in Ghost Patterns since it had the potential to enhance the strength of his subordinates. "Tell me more."


    "Commander, you won''t believe it, but the essence of Ghost Patterns is, in fact, a type of virus!"


    Pfft!


    Su Chen spat out his tea in shock and replied, somewhat annoyed, "Hasn''t this been known for a long time?"


    "Oh, what I meant is that the Ghost Patterns Virus is very special. It can exist independently and, after entering another organism, can assimilate the organism''s form, transforming it towards the Ghost Clan. If the transformation fails, the Ghost Patterns Virus enters a dormant phase, waiting for the next susceptible host. You could say this virus has developed a rudimentary form of intelligence."


    Su Chen was intrigued. Could a virus possess rudimentary intelligence? Was that even possible? According to human knowledge, viruses were incapable of independent existence, let alone having intelligence.


    If it weren''t for Yun Ru saying it, Su Chen would never have believed it.


    "A virus with such capabilities? Incredible."


    "Their form of intelligence is quite different from ours; it mainly focuses on parasitism, infection, dormancy, and a few other aspects. In other areas, they behave just like ordinary viruses. But when it comes to these aspects, they enter a mode of autonomous thought, somewhat akin to basic reasoning. Even so, it''s quite remarkable. That Ghost Clan was truly a genius."


    Su Chen''s main concern was whether this Ghost Patterns Virus could be safely applied to their troops. "As long as it undergoes some experiments, it should be feasible. But Commander, can I avoid fusing with Ghost Patterns? It looks so ugly on the face," Yun Ru complained.


    Su Chen chuckled, "You gain immense power, and you''re worried about a few patterns on your face? Besides, can''t you research how to remove the Ghost Patterns from your face?" (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 537: Prince Hewletts Pinnacle Moment

    Chapter 537: Prince Hewlett''s Pinnacle Moment


    Finding the enormous Rabbit was no simple task, so Su Chen could only have his subordinates keep an eye out for any traces of it.


    On the other hand, Prince Hewlett led his Restoration Army towards the location provided by Su Chen. Their objective was to eliminate a medium-sized tribe of the Ghost Clan.


    Honestly, Prince Hewlett couldn''t comprehend Su Chen''s intentions. Risking so much to have the Restoration Army wipe out a medium-sized tribe, what was the purpose?


    Little did he know that it was merely a convenient way for his second-in-command spy to make an escape while also giving the Restoration Army another chance to make a name for itself.


    The current strength of the Restoration Army was formidable, with almost no weaknesses except for the absence of top-tier experts. They had received assistance from the Red Alert Base and possessed a wide array of weaponry. Along their journey, they had encountered Ghost Clan members and exterminated them all, keeping the black Energy Crystals they collected, which Hewlett knew the Red Alert Base would purchase.


    The Restoration Army''s weaponry was not obtained for free; they had been acquired by trading with these black crystals and the corpses of the Ghost Clan. So far, the Restoration Army still owed the Red Alert Base a significant amount of resources, which had become one of Prince Hewlett''s biggest headaches.


    "Your Highness, we''ll reach our destination in less than a hundred kilometers," a trusted aide reported to Prince Hewlett.


    "At last. Commander Su said not to worry about experts above the eighth order, so as long as we deal with the weaker ones," Prince Hewlett grinned, relishing the opportunity to bully the weak.


    However, after losing the protection of his father, he had experienced the harsh realities of the world and understood that strength and power were the most substantial assets.


    During this time, Prince Hewlett had used the Transcendent Elixir to transform himself into a Transcendent. He had also received some special treatment, and in a short period, he had become a Third Order Transcendent, progressing rapidly.


    Prince Hewlett was cautious. He dispatched unmanned reconnaissance drones to get a clear picture of the enemy''s approximate strength. After numerous battles, he had finally started using his brain.


    Unfortunately, the Ghost Clan quickly discovered the reconnaissance drones and destroyed all of them, thwarting Prince Hewlett''s plans.


    "No way to gather information. In that case, we''ll advance with our main force and wipe out this medium-sized tribe," Prince Hewlett declared coldly.


    He didn''t believe that a mere medium-sized tribe could pose any threat to his Restoration Army, as long as the eighth-order experts on the other side didn''t intervene.


    The battle commenced swiftly, and under the relentless assault of the Restoration Army, the Ghost Clan couldn''t withstand their onslaught. Finally, the eighth-order Ghost King on the other side couldn''t bear it any longer and soared into the sky, preparing to take action.


    The second spy descended from the sky, seemingly about to capture Prince Hewlett. However, in the next moment, a massive missile flew towards him, fired from a V4 Rocket Launcher Vehicle!


    These were weapons from the Red Alert Base, and the missile possessed considerable power. Even an ordinary Seventh Order expert would be instantly killed by a single shot, and eighth-order experts dared not resist it directly.


    Of course, the second spy recognized the threat. He maintained a blank expression but suddenly seemed to be affected by internal injuries, spewing a mouthful of blood, and his body froze as the missile struck him directly.


    "Is he dead?" Prince Hewlett asked hopefully.


    But in the next moment, his expression froze. The eighth-order Ghost Clan hadn''t died; he fell from the sky and crashed directly onto Prince Hewlett''s escaping armored vehicle.


    Boom!


    The armored vehicle was instantly wrecked. If it weren''t for the protection of his trusted aide, Prince Hewlett might have met his end.


    After a while, Prince Hewlett realized that there was no commotion ahead and ordered his men to investigate.


    Soon, his subordinates reported back, their faces filled with excitement. "Your Highness, that Ghost King is dead!"


    "What?" Prince Hewlett was stunned. A Ghost King had died? Killed by the Restoration Army?


    When he went over to personally confirm the corpse, the one lying there was indeed the Ghost King from moments ago. He burst into laughter three times.


    Even without assistance from the Red Alert Base, he could still kill an eighth-order expert. Who else had such an achievement?However, Prince Hewlett didn''t notice the fleeting smile on his subordinate''s lips. Yes, he was the second spy, and the corpse that had just "died" was one he had specially arranged the Base to create as a clone.


    Prince Hewlett was still immersed in the pinnacle of his life, while the second spy quietly left the battlefield. His next task was to rendezvous with the third spy and gather information about the Ghost Clan deity. Such information could only be known by the Ghost Master. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 538: A New Identity

    Chapter 538: A New Identity


    "Moyu Ghost Master is truly a disgrace among our Ghost Masters. As a Ghost Master, she has retreated in defeat twice during city assaults and returned heavily wounded each time."


    "I told you earlier, young people are unreliable. She''s just too young."


    Conversations like these were common among the Ghost Masters. Those Ghost Clan members below the eighth order dared not speak ill, no matter what, of a Ghost Master.


    Currently, the third spy was in an awkward position. Even within the Ghost Clan, there was competition. When Moyu had initially made her debut as the youngest Ghost Master, many older Ghost Masters had felt jealous. However, at that time, Moyu''s popularity was soaring, and no one dared to say anything.


    After experiencing two failures, the gossip among those Ghost Masters started. They no longer regarded Moyu as the hope of the Ghost Masters but criticized her instead.


    "You all say that Moyu Ghost Master is inadequate. Why don''t you go to Rainless City yourselves?" a mocking voice chimed in, spoken by another relatively young Ghost Master.


    Among Ghost Masters, young Ghost Masters faced exclusion the most and had spontaneously formed a small alliance for mutual assistance.


    Rainless City had become a taboo topic among the Ghost Masters, considering the losses of so many Ghost Clan powerhouses. No one dared to guarantee that they could capture Rainless City.


    "Lord Jim, I suspect that Moyu Ghost Master may be colluding with humans. Otherwise, why is she the only one who survived while the other Ghost Masters perished?" This Ghost Master didn''t respond to the provocation and instead respectfully spoke to another Ghost Master seated higher up.


    This Ghost Master looked quite elderly, his whole body a mass of skin and bones, appearing as if he could drop dead at any moment. Some believed that he could die at any moment.


    Ghost Masters were like that; they grew more powerful as they aged.


    "Ghost Masters can''t possibly collude with humans. There''s no need to discuss this further," Ghost Master Jim waved his hand, not believing this Ghost Master''s words.


    As a strong presence among the Ghost Masters, Jim knew about the factional struggles within the Ghost Masters. As long as it didn''t threaten the overall interests of the Ghost Clan, he generally wouldn''t care.


    Even he had never imagined that someone would disguise themselves as a Ghost Master and infiltrate their ranks for so long.


    "By the way, how is Moyu Ghost Master''s condition now?" Jim asked.


    "Lord Jim, Moyu Ghost Master''s condition is gradually improving. It shouldn''t take more than a few days for her to recover," a respectful Seventh Order Ghost Clan member replied.


    A smile appeared on Ghost Master Jim''s face, but it looked somewhat terrifying.


    Not long after, a Ghost Clan member who appeared quite young came to her. Even though she was seeing this Ghost Clan member for the first time, she immediately sensed it; this was the second spy in disguise.


    "Number Three, I''m here. Let''s get ready to complete Commander''s mission," in the second spy''s mind, Commander''s mission was the most important.


    "Commander tasked us with finding information about the Ghost Clan deity. Only the Ghost Masters know about the Ghost Clan deity, and our target this time is Ghost Master Jim!" The third spy had already chosen her target.


    Regular Ghost Masters might not necessarily know the specifics, but as one of the strong Ghost Masters, Jim must know.


    All they needed to do was control Jim and force him to reveal information about the Ghost Clan deity.


    After sharing her plan with the second spy, he thought for a moment and vetoed it, "No, the opponent is not weak. It''s easy to raise suspicion prematurely. If we don''t immediately control the situation, it will be challenging for us to escape from here with just the two of us."


    "Our lives don''t matter, but failing Commander''s mission is not an option."


    After a moment, the second spy suddenly thought of a solution, "I remember Commander saying that not all Ghost Clan members within the Ghost Clan believe in that deity. If I pretend to be a skilled Ghost Clan member who wants to believe in the deity, we should be able to find that place."


    The third spy''s eyes brightened; this was a good plan. Most importantly, it wouldn''t expose their identities for now.


    When they found the location of the Ghost Clan deity, revealing their identities wouldn''t matter much.


    "From now on, I will be a follower of your newly recruited Ghost King."


    When the third spy, accompanied by the second spy, found Ghost Master Jim and revealed her intentions, Jim was delighted.


    "Another believer joining our big family is a good thing. Your name is ''Aijiao,'' right? For now, stay here for a few days. When the time comes, I will take you to meet the emissary of the deity in this world. Only that emissary can allow you to hear the voice of the gods."


    As he said this, Jim''s expression resembled that of a charlatan.


    "Thank you, Lord Jim. I have an unusual request. He hasn''t interacted much with other members of our kind before. Can I accompany him when we meet the emissary this time?" (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 539: A Wasteful Endeavor

    Chapter 539: A Wasteful Endeavor


    Several days quickly passed, and the second spy and the third spy hadn''t taken any action, fearing exposure of their identity.


    Fortunately, Ghost Master Jim sent someone to inform them that they could now go to meet the deity''s emissary.


    "The deity''s emissary in the mortal realm certainly knows how to make a spectacle," Su Chen, upon receiving the news, couldn''t help but laugh.


    He was genuinely interested in the Ghost Clan''s deity. Who was secretly granting power to the Ghost Clan? If the power of Ghost Patterns was related to the body, then the deity''s power focused on longevity.


    As long as one''s lifespan was sufficient, they could exchange it for tremendous power, even if that power seemed highly irrational.


    The two spies gathered in a concealed location, accompanied by six Ghost Clan members, all of whom were Eighth-Order Ghost Clan members.


    The second spy contemplated that only Ghost Clan members who reached the Eighth Order seemed to have the qualification to believe in that deity.


    "Lord Jim," the Ghost Clan members shouted in unison.


    Ghost Master Jim walked over with an elderly gait. From appearances alone, he didn''t look like a powerful individual.


    "The place you''ll be going to later is the only location where you can hear the voice of the deity. I hope you won''t make any untoward movements. Understood?"


    "Understood!"


    "Very well, follow me."


    Ghost Master Jim led them into a small mountain. Inside, it had been hollowed out and contained a peculiar-looking apparatus.


    "Stand next to the machine, and don''t move randomly." Jim seemed to have no intention of explaining further, and the other Ghost Clan members were all expressionless, as if they had seen this apparatus many times before.


    The two spies remained silent and followed along quietly.


    A beam of light flashed, and they disappeared on the spot. Surprisingly, it was a teleportation device.


    Su Chen wasn''t surprised that Ghost Clan had teleportation devices, but what puzzled him was what kind of place warranted the Ghost Clan to use a teleportation device.


    Even though the Ghost Clan had teleportation devices, they didn''t have many of them. Using such an important teleportation device for a specific location was quite intriguing.


    Su Chen borrowed the second spy''s eyes and saw the scene after the teleportation. It was a luxurious hall with various bizarre reliefs carved on it. Some depicted humans, some Ghost Clan members, and others looked like monstrous creatures.


    The second spy immediately steadied himself, recognizing that only by knowing the other side''s method could they understand their true intentions. This time, he was taking a risk by doing so.


    Finally, the emissary extended his hand and lightly touched the second spy''s brow.


    Suddenly, the second spy felt a roaring in his head, a strange energy entering his body and roaming freely.


    "Is it this energy that caused their breakthrough?" the second spy thought, but soon, this energy seemed to sense that something was amiss and violently erupted.


    The emissary seemingly hadn''t expected this situation, and he looked at the second spy with a strange expression.


    At this moment, the system''s alarm sounded: "Alert, alert! An unidentified entity is attempting to control the second spy. Should the Master spend Energy Points to counterattack?"


    Su Chen''s gaze hardened. It seemed that the Ghost Clan deity was no benevolent being, as they had placed something on their believers that allowed them to be controlled.


    If he hadn''t let the second spy test it out, he might never have known.


    "Of course, counterattack."


    "Spend fifty million Energy Points to counterattack. Counterattack initiated."


    "Wait..."


    Su Chen''s eyes widened. Why did it require so many Energy Points?


    But before he could finish, fifty million Energy Points were gone, and at the same time, the second spy noticed that the foreign energy on him had disappeared.


    As a spy, the most crucial aspect was adaptability. He realized that he couldn''t remain unchanged after seeing that all the other Ghost Clan members had experienced breakthroughs after the guidance.


    So, the second spy pretended to suddenly break through from the Eighth Order Early-Term to the pinnacle of the Eighth Order, astonishing everyone.


    "May the deity above, this is incredible! You are the most promising Ghost Clan member I have ever seen!" The emissary''s voice trembled with excitement.


    Jim stared intently at the second spy. He hadn''t expected Moyu to find such a promising follower. The benefits the new follower received right after believing in the deity were astonishing.


    "This potential must be secured. It would be such a waste to leave it to Moyu." (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 540: Is This the Ghost Clan Deity?

    Chapter 540: Is This the Ghost Clan Deity?


    Just as the Ghost Clan members marveled at the transformation of the second spy, an invisible attack struck a creature''s consciousness in a place they couldn''t see.


    Roar!


    A tremendous roar erupted from its mouth, and the unbearable agony nearly split its consciousness in two. It was the counterattack power from the System.


    Even a single counterattack was enough to inflict severe damage upon it.


    And this creature was none other than the Ghost Clan''s deity!


    It was likely that the Ghost Clan itself was unaware that their deity had always existed on this planet. They simply couldn''t perceive it.


    Su Chen had also been unable to see it until the System spent fifty million energy points on a counterattack, which allowed the System to understand what this so-called Ghost Clan deity truly was.


    "Master, we have located the true form of the Ghost Clan deity," the System''s voice sounded.


    Su Chen was overjoyed and asked eagerly, "What exactly is the Ghost Clan deity?"


    "It''s a type of Cosmic Behemoth, known as the Spectral Moth."


    Su Chen''s head was filled with question marks. What on earth was going on with Yan Yun Star? Besides the gigantic rabbit, there was another Cosmic Behemoth?


    "Tell me more about this Cosmic Behemoth."


    "The Spectral Moth is a special life form. Physical attacks cannot harm it, and it can only be affected by non-physical attacks. It is relatively small among Cosmic Behemoths, about the size of an ordinary mountain range. Its only source of sustenance is the consciousness of sentient beings."


    "But wait, if its food is the consciousness of sentient beings, why haven''t the Ghost Clan members who believe in it died?"


    "This process is not immediate. The Spectral Moth enjoys savoring the consciousness of sentient beings slowly. It gradually feeds on it, and the process goes unnoticed until death."


    Su Chen suddenly felt a chill in his heart. Even if he died, he wouldn''t know it was because his consciousness had been consumed. That was terrifying.


    Which was more important, consciousness or soul? Su Chen had asked others about this before and had concluded that both were very important. However, in general, it was difficult to harm the soul. At most, one could harm the consciousness. Once the consciousness disappeared, even if the soul remained, the person was essentially dead.


    If they found out about each other''s existence, would they engage in a direct conflict?


    Thinking about this, a sly smile crept onto Su Chen''s lips. The System had already located the specific location of the Spectral Moth''s artifact, which was also underground somewhere. However, the location of the giant rabbit was still unknown. Once he discovered the rabbit''s location, he could figure out a way to lure it to the Spectral Moth''s territory, causing them to clash.


    "By the way, how strong is the Spectral Moth?"


    "Ninth tier of the Small Galaxy."


    Su Chen was speechless. Such formidable strength would likely be insurmountable even for his Super Soldiers. Could the giant rabbit handle it?


    Enraged by the System''s counterattack, the Spectral Moth, which had been on the verge of death, threw a fit. Its body''s impacts created massive cracks in the surrounding area, affecting a Ghost Clan tribe. Many Ghost Clan members were crushed to death by the shattered rocks. Only a few powerful Ghost Clan members survived, completely unaware of what had happened.


    Aren''t they protected by Ghost Master''s defenses? Why is there an earthquake?


    Now that Su Chen knew the truth about the Ghost Clan deity, he was no longer afraid. All that remained was to gradually conquer Yan Yun Star.


    Red Alert Base was developing rapidly. At present, it had almost complete control over the five surrounding regions, which were the least powerful and were initially abandoned by humans. If the Ghost Clan had taken these areas seriously, humans wouldn''t have been able to survive here.


    Everyone who had been reclaimed had a choice: whether or not to join the Red Alert Empire. Those who chose to join were later overjoyed and sometimes even cried upon realizing the benefits of being part of the empire. Those who hadn''t joined cried when they learned of the empire''s advantages¡ªthey cried tears of regret.


    Before joining, no one had told them about all the benefits of joining the Red Alert Empire.


    Currently, the residents who hadn''t joined the Red Alert Empire were striving to do so. Periodically, people who seemed friendly on the surface would join, further motivating those who hadn''t joined yet.


    Now, the Red Alert Empire had become a major force in Yan Yun Star. Other factions were aware of the empire''s existence, but due to a lack of information, they knew very little about it.


    Ever since Marshal used the Polar Ice Light to destroy a large Ghost Clan stronghold, coupled with the Restoration Army''s efforts, humans and the Ghost Clan had entered a temporary period of peace.


    However, both sides were aware that this so-called peace was only a facade. At the first opportunity, they would try to annihilate each other.


    At this moment, the Ghost Clan suddenly received a message: their Ghost Emperor was about to appear! (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 541: The Ghost Emperor Appears

    Chapter 541: The Ghost Emperor Appears


    Throughout history, humans had heard rumors of the Ghost Clan''s Ghost Emperor''s existence. It was said that he was a Small Galaxy-level powerhouse. However, for such a long time, no one had laid eyes on the true form of the Ghost Emperor. Humans had begun to dismiss these rumors as mere scare tactics spread by the Ghost Clan.


    But this time, the appearance of the Ghost Clan''s Ghost Emperor was a very serious matter for humans.


    Once it was confirmed that the Ghost Emperor was indeed a Small Galaxy-level powerhouse, humans would likely start preparing to evacuate Yan Yun Star. Faced with a Small Galaxy-level powerhouse, they had no room for resistance.


    In a place known as the Ghost Emperor Palace, a palace specially prepared for the Ghost Emperor, Ghost Clan members rarely ventured near it. However, today, a large number of Ghost Clan members of eighth rank or higher appeared here. Among them, there were even three Ninth-level Peak Ghost Clan members, absolute high-ranking members of the Ghost Clan with significant power.


    But when facing the Ghost Emperor, they still lowered their heads, showing their respect for him.


    "Has Ghost Emperor recovered from his injuries?" one of the Ninth-rank Ghost Clan members asked the other two in a hushed tone.


    Only a very small number of powerful Ghost Clan members were aware of this information. As for why they hadn''t plotted to take over the Ghost Emperor''s position, it was all because the number one powerhouse of the Ghost Clan always stood behind the Ghost Emperor, and no Ghost Clan member dared to guarantee that they could deal with that figure.


    When Ghost Emperor was seriously injured in the past, they had all harbored thoughts of becoming the Ghost Emperor themselves. But the appearance of the number one powerhouse, who had killed a Ninth-level Peak powerhouse on the spot, had silenced them, preventing the Ghost Clan from falling into a state of division.


    "If he hasn''t recovered, I can''t think of a reason for Ghost Emperor''s appearance now," said one Ninth-level Peak Ghost Master. He squinted his eyes, looking like an innocent and elderly Ghost Clan member.


    "As long as Ghost Emperor appears, humans will soon be finished. I truly hope that Ghost Emperor will take that step," the third Ninth-level Peak Ghost Clan member said with a serious expression.


    Don''t think that the Ghost Clan was united without any internal divisions. Just like humans, they had their own thoughts, but these thoughts were meaningless in the face of absolute power.


    Before long, a female Ghost Clan member emerged from inside and, facing these high-ranking Ghost Clan members, a mere servant girl, she spoke with great respect, "His Majesty has ordered the three distinguished lords to enter the palace for an audience."


    The three Ghost Clan powerhouses did not dare to delay and hurriedly made their way into the palace. This was the Ghost Emperor''s palace, and no Ghost Clan member, even if they were powerful, could enter it without his command.


    The three Ghost Clan members arrived in a luxurious Grand Hall. In the center of the hall was a high throne, and sitting upon it was a handsome Ghost Clan member exuding an Emperor''s aura. He looked so refined that he hardly seemed like a male.


    These human strongmen were arguing, unable to convince one another. They all thought from the perspective of humans, but their starting points were different.


    Wang Chun remained silent. Upon hearing the news of the Ghost Emperor''s impending return, the first person he thought of was the woman who had haunted his dreams.


    "Commander said he would help me become the Ghost Emperor. When she sees my achievements, she will come to me on her own." Wang Chun couldn''t help but smile at the thought of the beautiful future.


    Marshal watched the bickering with a headache. He caught sight of Wang Chun''s expression and suddenly asked, "Chief Guard, do you have any thoughts on this matter?"


    Upon hearing Marshal''s words, the arguing ceased, and all eyes turned to Wang Chun. He was a top-level powerhouse, not inferior to Marshal, so his opinion carried weight.


    By the way, the Deputy Alliance Leader had already disappeared, dealt with secretly by Wang Chun. No one knew how Deputy Alliance Leader had died; it remained a mystery.


    Wang Chun pondered for a moment before slowly speaking, "It''s not about how we view this matter but about the true intentions of the Ghost Emperor."


    "Oh, Chief Guard, do you have any insights?" Marshal''s eyes brightened. Chief Guard seemed to know something.


    "It''s quite simple. If you had the power of a Small Galaxy-level powerhouse, would you waste so much time?" Chief Guard''s words made Marshal realize. If he had Small Galaxy-level power, he would have attacked the Ghost Clan''s stronghold long ago. How could he sit calmly here?


    The reverse was also true: the Ghost Emperor might not actually possess Small Galaxy-level power. He might be bluffing!


    "Chief Guard, you''ve truly awakened us with a single word. The Ghost Emperor is forcing us into a direct confrontation, giving the Ghost Clan a much greater chance of winning. If it weren''t for Chief Guard pointing out the key issue, we might have fallen for it," Marshal said with relief.


    In reality, he had no idea that Wang Chun was just making things up. He had no knowledge of the Ghost Emperor''s current situation, and he even doubted if the Ghost Emperor had truly reached Small Galaxy level. How could that cowardly person be so bold as to come out like this?


    Meanwhile, in the courtyard behind the Ghost Emperor Palace, the Ghost Emperor and a female Ghost Clan member wearing a green dress were sitting together. If Wang Chun were here, he would probably be wide-eyed, for she was none other than Qing Ye, the woman he had dreamt of night after night. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 542: Wang Chuns New Dream

    Chapter 542: Wang Chun''s New Dream


    "Qing Ye, my strength has already recovered, and I''m not far from the legendary Small Galaxy level. Once I become the Controller of Yan Yun Star, I will find a way to help you become a Small Galaxy powerhouse so that we can govern this planet together," Ghost Emperor''s gaze was filled with affection as he deeply looked at his consort. "Even if you no longer hold the identity of Empress, I can still arrange for you to sit in that position. The title of Empress can be set aside."


    Only the Ghost Emperor himself knew that he had come perilously close to death in the past. If it weren''t for this consort''s critical intervention when he faced his mortal enemy, he might have been the one to die.


    The only thing that made him uneasy was that, after he woke up, he had sent someone to check the situation and found no trace of the enemy''s body. This had always weighed on his mind, suggesting that the enemy might still be alive.


    However, in all these years, there had been no news of that person within the Ghost Clan, and he had gradually forgotten about their existence.


    Qing Ye''s face remained expressionless, but she did not reject the Ghost Emperor''s hand reaching for hers. In response to his words, she calmly said, "Your Majesty need not go to such lengths. It is only natural for Qing Ye to assist Your Majesty. Even without Qing Ye, Your Majesty would not fail."


    "Hahaha, your words, my dear, fill me with joy," the Ghost Emperor said with great delight.


    Yet, he did not notice the fleeting, cryptic smile that crossed Qing Ye''s lips when she turned away from him.


    Upon receiving news that the Ghost Emperor was about to appear, Wang Chun could no longer sit idly by. After the meeting concluded, he returned to his residence and contacted Su Chen.


    "Commander, the Ghost Emperor is about to make his appearance."


    "He''s finally coming out. What do you plan to do?"


    "Of course, I''ll find him, defeat him, become the Ghost Emperor, and marry the love of my life."


    Su Chen felt goosebumps all over his body. He hastily interrupted Wang Chun''s reverie. "You think defeating the Ghost Emperor will make you the new Ghost Emperor? Which law in the Ghost Clan dictates that? Wang Chun, you might not be aware that not just anyone can assume the role of the Ghost Emperor. Even if you have tremendous power, your current status in the Ghost Clan might not be sufficient. Your identity among the Ghost Clan is relatively low, and there are certain social hierarchies in the Ghost Clan that you may not be aware of."


    Wang Chun''s expression stiffened. He realized that becoming the Ghost Emperor was not a straightforward matter. Only those with absolutely formidable strength could aspire to such a position. Unfortunately, his strength was not yet at that level.


    Even within the Ghost Clan, there were distinctions, and some lower-ranking Ghost Clan members, despite their formidable strength, were looked down upon by those of noble lineage. Wang Chun''s identity in the Ghost Clan was of a similar lower tier. Becoming the Ghost Emperor was nearly impossible.


    If it weren''t for Su Chen, it would indeed be impossible.


    "It primarily feeds on the consciousness of sentient beings; Psychicpower is merely a sweet treat to it."


    As long as it could help Leng Yuwei awaken quickly, Su Chen didn''t care even if it took a Cosmic Behemoth. The problem was that, with his current strength, he might not be a match for a Spectral Moth, and it would take some time.


    "For now, let''s put aside the Spectral Moth. Once Wang Chun completes the third-tier side quest, he should receive all the rewards, right?" Su Chen was calculating his available power.


    Without a doubt, Wang Chun, with his Small Galaxy-level First-tier power, had become the most formidable force under his command. Currently, only the Super Soldiers were slightly behind.


    If it weren''t for the exorbitant Energy Points required to upgrade to the Small Galaxy level, Su Chen would have upgraded all his Super Soldiers at once.


    He checked his current rate of energy growth. He was accumulating over twenty million Energy Points per day, and the number was gradually increasing. It wouldn''t be long before the strength of his subordinates would experience a leap.


    While Su Chen was lost in thought, Ju Ling''s voice sounded, "Commander, we''ve received a message from the Restoration Army. They''ve successfully eliminated that medium-sized tribe. What should be their next move?"


    Su Chen had originally intended for them to return immediately. However, since Wang Chun had already gone to challenge the Ghost Emperor, he believed that the time for the Ghost Clan''s downfall was not far off. Thus...


    "Have Prince Hewlett prepare to reclaim the lost territory."


    When this order reached Prince Hewlett, he trembled. He had never expected to engage in a full-scale battle against the Ghost Clan so soon.


    "Is Commander serious? The Restoration Army''s strength isn''t sufficient to deal with so many Ghost Clan members," Prince Hewlett was afraid. However, he didn''t want to pass up such a great opportunity.


    This was where the role of a trusted subordinate came into play. He whispered, "Your Highness, we can pretend to attack the Ghost Clan and observe the movements of Red Alert''s Base before making a decision."


    Prince Hewlett''s eyes lit up. It was a good idea. He had a trusted subordinate for a reason. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 543: Disturbance and Farewell

    Chapter 543: Disturbance and Farewell


    Launching a full-scale attack against the Ghost Clan required more than just the efforts of the Restoration Army alone. Su Chen, using the name of the Red Alert Base Commander, arranged a meeting with the Marshal of the Human Alliance. The upcoming battle was no trivial matter.


    "Marshal, a video request has been received from the Red Alert Base Commander. Should we accept it?" a subordinate reported to the Marshal.


    The Marshal furrowed his brow. He was well aware of the name Red Alert Base, a powerful force that had quickly gained control of several regions in a short time.


    "The planet''s network has been inexplicably disrupted, and with our technology, we can only extend communication within a range of ten thousand kilometers. Could it be that the people from the Red Alert Base have superior technology?" The thought crossed the Marshal''s mind. Little did he know that Su Chen''s communication technology allowed him to contact anywhere without hindrance.


    "Connect."


    Immediately, a screen appeared before the Marshal. At first glance, he saw a young man who appeared to be in his early twenties¡ªa youth that seemed excessively young.


    At such a tender age, he held the position of a Base Commander. Could he have inherited the base?


    Marshal had these thoughts, but he wasn''t foolish enough to voice them out loud. He nodded slightly and said, "Hello, I am the Alliance Leader of the Human Alliance and the former Marshal of the previous kingdom. You can call me Marshal."


    "I am Su Chen, the Commander of the Red Alert Base. The reason I contacted you, Marshal, is to inform you of something important," Su Chen''s voice was soothing, causing the Marshal to wonder if it was the same person who had previously uttered the word "go away."


    The Marshal had heard about the missing Deputy Alliance Leader and the tense relationship between the Deputy Alliance Leader and the Red Alert Base. He had assumed that the Red Alert Base Commander was an arrogant individual. Now, it seemed like he had made a mistake.


    "Please proceed," the Marshal''s expression grew serious. He knew that this contact had a specific purpose, and what would be said next was of utmost importance.


    Su Chen''s lips curled up, a hint of playfulness in his tone. "I am preparing to launch a full-scale attack against the Ghost Clan. I hope that not only the Human Alliance, but other factions as well, will join the effort."


    Su Chen was averse to trouble. Installing Prince Hewlett as the ruler was the best choice. As the son of the former kingdom''s king, he was undoubtedly a legitimate candidate for restoring the kingdom.


    The day he became king would also be the day he became a Puppet!


    Indeed, when the Restoration Army officially declared war on the Ghost Clan, the entire human population of Yan Yun Star was in an uproar. They cheered for Prince Hewlett and the Restoration Army, eagerly wanting to join its ranks and become members. Prince Hewlett was overjoyed.


    However, he was cautious and didn''t deploy all his forces. They attacked only one city controlled by the Ghost Clan. Prince Hewlett believed that these indulgent Ghost Clan members must have weaker strength.


    With a hundred thousand troops at the city gates, Prince Hewlett was in high spirits. This was the first cannon fired after declaring war on the Ghost Clan. Even if it was just for show, they had to fight. They couldn''t afford to tarnish the reputation of the Restoration Army.


    "Open fire!"


    Tens of thousands of cannons fired simultaneously. The first wave of attacks came from the main force of the Restoration Army¡ªthe Tank Legion.


    Various formidable tanks launched countless dazzling shells onto the city walls, almost shattering them.


    "Who dares to attack my Ghost Clan? You''re asking for death!" A furious roar emanated from within the city, revealing a Seventh Order Ghost Clan member who stormed out, ready to demonstrate his strength with his fists.


    However, when he saw the enemy lined up densely in front of him, his expression changed dramatically. He turned and fled, saying, "I apologize for the intrusion. I''ll take my leave." (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 544: Clear Arrangements

    Chapter 544: Clear Arrangements


    Su Chen''s mouth twitched. This was the first time he had encountered such a comical member of the Ghost Clan.


    Was this particular Ghost Clan influenced by humans, or had they always been this comical?


    No one could fathom the inner turmoil of this Seventh Order Ghost Clan. While he indeed possessed the strength of a Seventh Order Ghost Clan, his actual combat abilities were quite lacking.


    Originally, he had been a servant in the household of a certain Ghost Clan Young Master, enjoying a life of luxury and privilege. It was this association that had elevated his current status and strength. Unfortunately, he had never participated in any battles, and despite his Seventh Order strength, he might not even be able to defeat a Sixth Order Ghost Clan in combat.


    Most of the time, he relied on his superficial strength to intimidate others and coast through life.


    After the Ghost Clan had captured most of the human territories, his Young Master had suddenly decided to occupy a human city. Due to his Young Master''s high status, the request was granted, and he had naturally followed along, becoming the Deputy City Lord here.


    During this time, his Young Master had been obsessed with various entertaining human games and novels, almost forgetting about his loyal subordinate. Though he wasn''t careless, he had ordered the lower-ranking Ghost Clan members to maintain a tight defense around the entire city.


    In his view, humans wouldn''t voluntarily launch an attack on the Ghost Clan. However, he hadn''t expected a massive human army to appear this time, catching him off guard.


    A Seventh Order Ghost Clan, who had rushed into the city, shouted, "Young Master, something terrible has happened!"


    However, no matter how many times he yelled, there was no response. He knew that his Young Master was likely engrossed in the games and had forgotten about his surroundings.


    With all his might, he rushed into the City Lord''s mansion within a short time and found his Young Master. He immediately used his trump card: he cut off the power supply!


    Without power, the games naturally came to a halt.


    The Young Master of the Seventh Order Ghost Clan, who had been mentioned earlier, was actually a First Grade Ghost King. Furthermore, he was a First Grade Ghost King who had reached the mid-Ninth Rank in strength!


    No one could have anticipated that a First Grade Ghost King, rather than expanding territories outside, would hide in an inconspicuous city and play games.


    If the high-ranking members of the Ghost Clan found out, they would probably be dumbfounded.


    "Minion, do you know how much time I spent getting to this level? The crucial part is... I didn''t save the game!" The Young Master''s eyes were filled with terror, as if he were about to devour his subordinate.


    "Your Highness, there are fewer than fifty thousand Ghost Clan on the other side. In terms of numbers, we have the advantage. I believe we can go all out this time without pretending," the aide suggested.


    Prince Hewlett was already thinking the same thing. He immediately ordered his troops to attack and capture the city!


    Airplanes, large cannons, tanks¡ªall of these were standard equipment for the Red Alert Steel Tide. Despite being the Restoration Army, they possessed a significant arsenal of Red Alert Weapons, covering everything that Restoration Army should have, except for a few specialized Weapons.


    Ghost Clan warriors roared as they charged toward the human forces. As long as they could withstand the bombardment of the shells and get close to the humans, the Ghost Clan''s chances of victory would increase significantly.


    Everyone knew that the Ghost Clan possessed strong physiques, and humans were no match for them even at the same level. Even if they were a higher tier, it wasn''t easy to kill a Ghost Clan member. This was the most annoying aspect of the Ghost Clan.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The earth trembled as warriors roared. Prince Hewlett''s expression remained calm. The first time he had witnessed this scene, he had been somewhat fearful, but now he was numb to it.


    In his mind, the casualties in the Restoration Army were inconsequential as long as they could regain lost territory. This would further solidify his position, and one day, he, Prince Hewlett, would become a king.


    By then, those who had looked down on him would pay the price!


    Far away in the base, Su Chen raised an eyebrow. Was Hewlett becoming increasingly arrogant? He seemed to harbor ill intentions towards Su Chen. If it weren''t for the fact that Psychic technology had already reached version 5.0, he might not have sensed it. After all, Hewlett was quite far away from him.


    With the upgrade of Psychic technology versions, Su Chen discovered that Psychic technology was a powerful tool. This technology could be used not only on sentient beings but also on Weapons, making it extremely versatile.


    When he was on Earth, the greatest limitation of Psychic power was its range. However, with the advent of version 5.0, the typical range no longer restricted Su Chen. Even if it were more than ten thousand kilometers away, Su Chen could still sense the malice Hewlett felt towards him. Of course, he didn''t know the specifics.


    "You''re really asking for trouble. You might still have some use now, but when the time comes, I''ll make clear arrangements for you."


    A faint smile appeared on Su Chen''s lips as he continued to watch the unfolding scene. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 545: The Olive Branch?

    Chapter 545: The Olive Branch?


    Prince Hewlett''s thoughts were straightforward. He believed that with the strength of his Restoration Army, capturing a city should be a simple task, as it was highly unlikely that an Eighth Order Ghost Clan would appear on the opposing side.


    However, when the battle was midway, a figure appeared in the sky¡ªa Ghost Clan!


    Prince Hewlett immediately sensed trouble and urgently contacted the Red Alert Base, requesting the deployment of Eighth Order experts. Without them, the Restoration Army had no capability to deal with Ninth Order Ghost Clan members.


    Their previous success in killing an Eighth Order Ghost Clan had been a stroke of luck. Prince Hewlett didn''t believe that his forces genuinely had the strength to kill an Eighth Order Ghost Clan. Luck was far too unreliable.


    Ghost Clan''s Young Master looked down, realizing that the weapons used by humans were something he had never seen before. They were more powerful than he had remembered, explaining their audacity in launching an attack.


    "It seems like I''ve missed quite a bit of action during this time," Ghost Clan''s Young Master''s face broke into a faint smile. However, this smile appeared extremely cruel to the humans.


    His body transformed into a massive meteor, descending from the sky and crashing heavily into the midst of the Restoration Army. Instantly, he killed at least a thousand Restoration Army soldiers.


    The aide beside Prince Hewlett''s complexion changed drastically. "Your Highness, this is definitely not an Eighth Order Ghost Clan; it''s very likely a Ninth Order Ghost Clan!"


    They had encountered Eighth Order Ghost Clan members before, and none of them were this powerful. The Restoration Army''s equipment, obtained from the Red Alert Base, even gave them a chance to kill an Eighth Order Ghost Clan. However, when facing a Ninth Order Ghost Clan, that chance virtually became non-existent.


    Prince Hewlett clenched his teeth. "Aim at him and fire with everything you''ve got!"


    Prince Hewlett was ready to go all out. He wanted the Restoration Army to kill a Ninth Order Ghost Clan. Such an accomplishment would boost the Restoration Army''s reputation, greatly benefiting his future.


    In other words, for the sake of reputation, Prince Hewlett was willing to risk his life.


    All the heavy weapons of the Restoration Army aimed at the Ninth Order Ghost Clan on the opposite side and opened fire.


    The explosion lit up the sky, turning that area into a restricted zone. The surrounding Restoration Army troops quickly retreated, with no one daring to approach the area.


    "Yes."


    Losing the Ninth Order Ghost Clan, the Restoration Army quickly occupied the city controlled by the Ghost Clan, but they paid a price.


    Once again, the Restoration Army gained fame. Shortly after declaring war, they had captured a city held by the Ghost Clan and killed a Ninth Order Ghost Clan member. It was almost unbelievable.


    The Restoration Army''s strength finally made several factions realize that it had a real chance of restoring the nation. Consequently, some factions extended an olive branch to the Restoration Army, hoping they would join forces. They promised to support Prince Hewlett in becoming a king, with little regard for the Red Alert Base that had been supporting the Restoration Army from behind the scenes.


    When Prince Hewlett received these offers, he sneered. These factions had done nothing to help him when he was struggling, but now that he had achieved something, they wanted to intervene. Who did they think he was?


    Honestly, if the Red Alert Base weren''t powerful enough, Prince Hewlett might have accepted the help of these factions. However, he hadn''t fully understood the Red Alert Base''s true strength yet. In this situation, he would only be acting foolishly if he abandoned the Red Alert Base.


    Without Red Alert Base''s weapons, what was the Restoration Army?


    "Inform them that the Restoration Army is a purely military force. We won''t readily accept their goodwill. Make sure to convey our loyalty to the Red Alert Base," Prince Hewlett instructed his aide.


    Upon receiving these responses, the factions shared a unanimous sentiment: disgust!


    "Why can''t we understand what benefits the Red Alert Base has given Prince Hewlett to make him lick their boots like this?"


    "Perhaps the Red Alert Base Commander is holding some secrets over Prince Hewlett. Well, a single Restoration Army isn''t a big deal. No need to engage further."


    "They''re incredibly foolish! Without our help, he''ll never become a king. It seems it''s time for us to support the Prince we endorse."


    Unanimously, these factions made the same choice. They would support the Prince they endorsed in establishing an army in various names and initiate a comprehensive counterattack. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 546: Gathering of Princes

    Chapter 546: Gathering of Princes


    "Damn it, these bastards!"


    When Prince Hewlett received the news, he discovered that Prince''s armies had sprung up all over Yan Yun Star, each with its own peculiar name. They had directly snatched the Restoration Army''s reputation. How could Prince Hewlett not be furious?


    He hadn''t expected his fellow brothers to be so shameless, capable of such audacity.


    The appearance of armies led by various Princes gave the humans of Yan Yun Star a false sense of hope. They seemed to believe they could win, and they began to cheer, eagerly awaiting the return of their peaceful days.


    But one event shattered their hopes.


    A Prince-led army was annihilated while attacking a medium-sized tribe. Everyone either died or was captured and imprisoned.


    Among them, Prince suffered the most, being devoured alive by a Ghost King, and the gruesome act was recorded and spread far and wide.


    Seeing the pitiful death of that Prince finally reminded the other Princes of the terror of being dominated by the Ghost Clan in the past.


    Initially, it was the Ghost Clan that had targeted the Princes, forcing them to hide. If it weren''t for Prince Hewlett''s high-profile actions, they would not have appeared at all.


    In one night, the once numerous Prince''s armies disappeared as if they had never existed. Dozens of armies dwindled to less than five, including Prince Hewlett''s.


    Among the Princes, some were afraid, while others were determined to fight. They knew that if they didn''t act now, they would lose their last chance.


    Prince Hewlett had become the most anticipated Prince among the people of Yan Yun Star, with remarkably high support. Once they defeated the Ghost Clan, his rise to king was almost assured.


    Learning of the hidden expert aiding him, Prince Hewlett grew even more arrogant. He simultaneously launched attacks on several Ghost Clan strongholds, and his actions were closely watched by all of humanity.


    Emperor Kong briefly reported on the recent situation and then said, "Sovereign Su, something strange is happening with the Ghost Clan lately. I suspect they may send a large number of Ghost Clan members to directly use a swarm tactic to break through our defenses in Rainless City."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Based on information from our spies, the Ghost Clan has stationed many Shadow Ghosts and regular Ghost Clan members about a hundred kilometers away from Rainless City. They neither attack nor retreat, and we don''t know what it means."


    Su Chen found this situation unusual. The sudden appearance of a large hole, resulting in the disappearance of many former Ghost Clan members, couldn''t be a mere coincidence, and Su Chen didn''t believe it.


    "How big is this hole?"


    "It''s ten kilometers in diameter."


    Suddenly, Su Chen thought of something¡ªthe Cosmic Behemoth Rabbit. It was known for digging holes everywhere and had even created a hole straight through the core of a planet, nearly causing Yan Yun Star''s destruction. However, a ten-kilometer hole seemed rather small, unless the colossal rabbit could freely change its size.


    "What''s the situation with the remaining former Ghost Clan members?"


    "They are in a state of panic, believing it''s punishment from their gods. No matter how I explain it, it''s useless," Emperor Kong said helplessly, knowing that these devout individuals were the most troublesome.


    "They did something wrong, and their gods are punishing them?" Su Chen squinted.


    Emperor Kong hesitated for a moment before saying, "They said they shouldn''t have helped humans; that''s why their gods are punishing them." (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 547: Same Race, Same Deity

    Chapter 547: Same Race, Same Deity


    Su Chen could only shake his head in disbelief. Punished for helping humanity by the gods?


    Just as Su Chen was about to speak with sarcasm, he remembered something. He already knew the deity of the post-Ghost Clan, Cosmic Behemoth Spectral Moth. But now, he wondered: Who was the deity of the pre-Ghost Clan?


    It couldn''t possibly be that both Ghost Clans worshiped Spectral Moth, right? It didn''t seem likely.


    "Libra, do you know who the deity of the pre-Ghost Clan is?" Su Chen directly sought out Libra, the supreme witch among the pre-Ghost Clan, as foretold in their prophecies.


    "The deity of the pre-Ghost Clan? I don''t know, but I''ll ask."


    After some time, Libra''s voice came through, "Commander, an elder from the pre-Ghost Clan told me they don''t know who their deity is. They depended on the deity''s protection to survive and multiply in the past."


    Su Chen was speechless. The pre-Ghost Clan had been remarkably trusting to worship a deity without knowing its identity. They had essentially sold their entire race in the process.


    "Have them conduct a faith ceremony, and you personally try it," Su Chen instructed.


    With the System as her backup, Su Chen had no worries about Libra''s safety. Moreover, it was an order from the Commander, and Libra naturally wouldn''t disobey.


    "Witch-sama, is there an order?" A respectful pre-Ghost Clan member knelt before Libra, who was seated on a throne.


    "Conduct the ceremony. I want to become a believer of the deity," Libra said.


    The pre-Ghost Clan member seemed surprised for a moment but soon displayed joy. In his eyes, if Witch-sama believed in their deity, it meant they were truly one family.


    News of this quickly spread among the pre-Ghost Clan, and they were delighted, considering Witch-sama as one of their own.


    Although the pre-Ghost Clan now followed Libra''s orders, it was not solely because of her immense power. Libra was also the prophesied individual. Various factors had led to this situation.


    Secretly, some Ghost Clan members still gossiped about Libra, feeling that she wasn''t truly one of them and was not qualified to lead them.


    What they didn''t know was that Libra possessed Psychic power and had long seen through all their thoughts. Of course, the pre-Ghost Clan members with such thoughts were all placed in the vanguard troops, where casualties were the highest.


    Libra had never considered herself a broad-minded person. Anyone who dared to speak ill of her would have bad luck following them.


    Of course, if someone truly sought trouble, he wouldn''t mind escorting them to their demise.


    Inside the Ghost Emperor Palace, there were not many servant girls, as no one had ever imagined that someone would infiltrate it.


    Wang Chun proceeded to the Grand Hall on his own. Many servant girls lay around, all of them unconscious after Wang Chun had knocked them out.


    In the Grand Hall, Wang Chun finally saw the Ghost Emperor and the person who had haunted his dreams.


    "Qing Ye, do you still remember me?" Wang Chun didn''t notice that his hand was trembling.


    Qing Ye, dressed in green, stared expressionlessly at Wang Chun without uttering a word.


    The Ghost Emperor''s expression was terrifying. He had never expected this person to still be alive. Qing Ye had stabbed him directly in the heart with a dagger back then; he remembered it clearly.


    "You''re still alive!" The Ghost Emperor''s voice was deafening.


    Wang Chun''s gaze remained on the Ghost Emperor as he grinned, "Ghost Emperor, are you disappointed? I''ve kept myself alive until now just to see you die! I''ll make Qing Ye understand that in this world, only I can be with her!"


    Anyone whose lover was taken by someone else would be driven mad, and Ghost Emperor was no exception.


    "If it weren''t for your sneak attack back then, I would never have lost! This time, you will die a miserable death!" The Ghost Emperor roared, and his immense aura caused a faint Black Mist to appear in the vicinity.


    Wang Chun''s expression changed, "You''ve broken through to the Small Galaxy level?"


    The main difference between Planet-level and Small Galaxy-level was enhanced physical attributes and energy transformation.


    Wang Chun could sense that the Ghost Emperor''s energy had become denser, adding some pressure on him, but it was only pressure.


    The Ghost Emperor didn''t know that Wang Chun had already reached Small Galaxy First-tier Peak. Seeing Wang Chun''s changed expression, he wore a triumphant smile. "Yes, if it weren''t for our battle, I would have found it challenging to break through. During this time, while recovering, I ascended to the Small Galaxy level. Yan Yun Star is mine now!"


    The Ghost Emperor was very confident. However, after Wang Chun unleashed his aura, his confidence seemed to vanish into thin air. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 548: Burst Cultivation, I Can Do It Too

    Chapter 548: Burst Cultivation, I Can Do It Too


    "No, it''s impossible! How did you break through to Small Galaxy level?" Ghost Emperor''s eyes widened, and he completely abandoned his Ghost Emperor demeanor.


    Ghost Emperor was on the verge of going insane. He had worked tirelessly to break through to the Small Galaxy level, hoping to display his strength and establish himself as a formidable figure.


    Yet, before he could reveal this to the world, Wang Chun had revealed it for him. He was practically ready to unleash a string of profanities.


    Wang Chun looked at Ghost Emperor with indifference. "Is breaking through to the Small Galaxy level that difficult?"


    This statement was exceptionally ostentatious, and after saying it, Wang Chun felt a sense of satisfaction throughout his body. Especially when he was showing off in front of the woman he loved, it was a feeling of pure delight.


    Ghost Emperor was almost choked by Wang Chun''s words, and he glared at Wang Chun as if he wanted to devour him.


    "Unbelievable!" Ghost Emperor roared. The black mist swirling around him surged towards Wang Chun with the force of a landslide.


    The Black Mist billowed and transformed into a giant Ghost Clan face in mid-air, swallowing down towards Wang Chun.


    "Are you able to use such a move? Have you forgotten that I am a Ghost Clan too!" Wang Chun sneered. Black mist surged from him and coalesced into a massive figure behind him. With a single punch, he shattered the giant Ghost Clan face, displaying his dominance.


    This simple test revealed their formidable strength. Qing Ye, who stood nearby, was left astonished.


    This was her first time witnessing a confrontation between two Small Galaxy-level powerhouses. She couldn''t help but imagine what it would be like if she possessed such power.


    During the battle, no one dared to be distracted. They didn''t notice Qing Ye''s expression. At this moment, all they saw were their enemies.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The constant sound of fists colliding echoed through the air. As Ghost Clan members, their battle was determined by their powerful physiques. Each punch landed without reservation.


    Wang Chun''s fist sent Ghost Emperor crashing to the ground. The concentration of black mist in the surroundings decreased slightly, allowing Qing Ye to clearly witness the scene.


    "Husband!" Qing Ye shouted anxiously, appearing at Ghost Emperor''s side in an instant.


    "Husband?"


    This single word left Wang Chun stunned. Even when Qing Ye had thrust a dagger into his heart, he hadn''t felt this much pain.


    Back then, he had believed that Qing Ye had married Ghost Emperor out of coercion. But hearing her call him "husband" made him rethink his assumptions.


    "An opportunity!" Ghost Emperor''s eyes flashed with coldness. He couldn''t let such a perfect opportunity slip away.


    After praying for some time, he received a response from the deity. A vast surge of power flowed into his body, and at that moment, he felt invincible.


    "Prepare to die!" Ghost Emperor''s face contorted into a sinister smile as he threw a punch filled with boundless power toward Wang Chun''s head. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 549: Truly a Green Tea B*tch

    Chapter 549: Truly a Green Tea B*tch


    Ghost Emperor''s power unexpectedly surpassed the Second Tier of the Small Galaxy level. If he were hit, Wang Chun would not only be near death but severely crippled.


    Wang Chun snapped back to his senses just in time, but it was already too late. In a high-level battle, one couldn''t afford a moment of relaxation. He had been influenced by Qing Ye''s address.


    As he watched Ghost Emperor''s fist about to strike him, a thin film suddenly appeared around Wang Chun. Ghost Emperor''s fist struck it heavily, resulting in a muffled sound, and then there was nothing more.


    "Don''t just stand there, counterattack!" Su Chen''s voice echoed in Wang Chun''s mind, instantly bringing him back to his senses.


    "Thank you, Commander."


    Wang Chun knew that it was Commander who had saved his life; otherwise, he might have died by now, not to mention showing off in front of Qing Ye.


    Su Chen couldn''t believe that Ghost Emperor still had the ability to turn the tables in this situation. He had underestimated Spectral Moth.


    If Su Chen hadn''t promptly used the Iron Curtain Device to shield Wang Chun, Wang Chun might have already met his end.


    "Is this the power of the Cosmic Behemoth? It instantly elevates a Small Galaxy-level expert by one tier. How is this possible?" Su Chen couldn''t comprehend it.


    He only knew that Spectral Moth liked to feed on the consciousness of intelligent life forms. How did it remotely enhance someone else''s strength?


    "Cosmic Behemoth possesses various miraculous abilities, allowing them to traverse the universe," System explained.


    Su Chen shrugged. Well, Cosmic Behemoth behaved as it pleased.


    Once he captured a Cosmic Behemoth, he would have Yun Ru thoroughly research it.


    Meanwhile, the Spectral Moth hidden in an underground location suddenly felt a shiver run down its entire body, a mysterious sensation it couldn''t quite understand.


    With the invincible protection of the Iron Curtain Device, Wang Chun completely abandoned defense. His fists, weighing thousands of pounds, struck Ghost Emperor''s face heavily. There was no joking when it came to hitting someone; he intended to make Qing Ye witness Ghost Emperor getting a beaten face!


    Now Ghost Emperor was in trouble. Even though he had a stronger overall strength than Wang Chun, he couldn''t ignore Wang Chun''s attacks. Each time, Wang Chun''s fists left deep marks on him, while Ghost Emperor''s punches were blocked by the thin film.


    There was no other sound in the arena except for the extremely dull noises, accompanied by the sound of spitting up blood.


    Even though she couldn''t see the details of the battle, Qing Ye could tell from the sound of spitting blood that Ghost Emperor was the one being suppressed.


    Wang Chun''s body stiffened. He had never expected this moment to come so quickly. It felt somewhat unreal to him.


    Ghost Emperor, who was being stepped on, became so infuriated by seeing his consort willingly embrace another man that he coughed up blood and fainted.


    Wang Chun no longer cared about Ghost Emperor. His eyes were fixed on Qing Ye.


    "Wang Chun, back then, I was under some sort of spell. I didn''t want to do that. It was Ghost Emperor..." Qing Ye seemed to want to explain something, but her words were interrupted by Wang Chun.


    "Don''t say it. I understand."


    With just six words, Qing Ye broke into a smile. "From now on, I''ll be with you forever, and we won''t be apart."


    But her true thoughts were quite different. This guy is such a fool. I didn''t expect him to be so infatuated with me. I can definitely make good use of this.


    The two of them were lost in their own world, sharing affectionate moments. If Su Chen hadn''t been preparing for a great show, he might have just turned off the screen. However, as a bystander, he couldn''t miss out.


    Just then, a figure entered the Grand Hall from outside. Wang Chun''s expression first tightened but then returned to normal. He recognized the newcomer as one of Commander''s subordinates, a unit called... Yuri Clones?


    "A human?" Qing Ye appeared somewhat surprised to see Yuri Clones. She couldn''t fathom how a human had entered the heavily guarded Ghost Emperor Palace. Why hadn''t the other Ghost Clan members outside stopped him?


    Of course, she wouldn''t know that Yuri Clones had been directly teleported by Su Chen or that the Chronolegionair Troops had assisted in bringing him here.


    "Wang Chun, Commander sent me," Yuri Clones said to Wang Chun.


    "What orders does Commander have?" Wang Chun''s expression turned serious. In his mind, Commander''s orders were more important than anything else, even Qing Ye!


    "Commander sent me to make Wang Chun see her true face," Yuri Clones said, pointing at Qing Ye.


    Wang Chun''s expression changed, and he looked at Qing Ye, who was in his arms, with disbelief.


    He didn''t dare to doubt Commander''s words. Did this mean that Qing Ye was involved in something? (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 550: What Did I Do Wrong?

    Chapter 550: What Did I Do Wrong?


    Qing Ye was still somewhat bewildered; she had no idea what Wang Chun had gone through all these years. If she knew about Yuri Clones'' abilities, she probably wouldn''t be so composed.


    She could never have imagined that there could be such a miraculous ability as Psychic Power in the world.


    Wang Chun looked at Qing Ye, slowly released her, and turned to Yuri Clones. "Begin."


    Before Qing Ye could react, Yuri Clones instantly took control of her. Whatever questions he asked, she would answer truthfully, without any falsehoods.


    The Ghost Clan had some resistance to Psychic Power. Su Chen knew that this was the work of Spectral Moth. However, if the questions didn''t involve crucial Ghost Clan secrets, they would not resist Psychic Power.


    "Have you ever loved me?" Wang Chun''s expression was conflicted, as if he wanted to know the answer but also didn''t want to hear it.


    In this situation, Qing Ye couldn''t lie at all. She spoke in a dazed manner, "No, when I saved you back then, it was out of pity. The one I liked was only Ghost Emperor."


    Hearing these words, Wang Chun felt as if a part of him had shattered. A bitter smile appeared on his face.


    There was no need to ask any further. Wang Chun had elevated his strength for her, but she had never harbored such feelings. She only pitied him, and his dreams were shattered.


    "Back then, when you stabbed my heart with a dagger, was it your own will?"


    "Yes."


    In that moment, Wang Chun felt a sense of hopelessness. He waved his hand at Yuri Clones. In the next second, Qing Ye returned to her normal state, but the memories of what had just transpired still lingered in her mind.Chee?ck out latest novels at novelhall.com


    Her face paled as she realized that her previous answers must have caused Wang Chun to lose all feelings for her. This couldn''t be allowed.


    "Wang Chun, what I said earlier wasn''t true. It was all..." Qing Ye tried to explain, but Wang Chun didn''t want to hear it anymore.


    Wang Chun turned and walked away, leaving Qing Ye behind and gradually letting go of his aspiration to become Ghost Emperor.


    Why had he become Ghost Emperor in the first place? It was all for her. However, the harsh reality had made it impossible for even a Small Galaxy-level powerhouse to endure.


    Seeing Wang Chun leave without hesitation, Qing Ye''s expression kept changing. It finally turned into a scream, "What did I do wrong? I just wanted to live a better life. What did I do wrong?"


    "No..."


    Fear filled the eyes of the eighth-order Ghost Clan. Before he could utter a word, Wang Chun exerted force, and his head exploded in his grasp, the corpse casually discarded on the ground.


    An eighth-order Ghost Clan died in such a humiliating manner.


    This was an eighth-order Ghost Clan, a formidable warrior who could serve as a general on the outside. Yet he died like this, a fact that left the other Ghost Clan members in shock.


    "For offending Ghost Emperor, what should be the punishment?" Wang Chun''s lips curved into a faint smile, though it seemed rather odd in this context.


    "You are also a member of my Ghost Clan; you should know that to become Ghost Emperor, there are several prerequisites. The first is that you must possess the Ghost Clan Royal Bloodline to qualify as Ghost Emperor. May I inquire whose descendant you are, honored Ghost Emperor?" The one speaking was the ninth-level peak Ghost Master. His insight was far superior to that of other Ghost Clan members. After fighting alongside Ghost Emperor and emerging unscathed, it was evident that his combat strength might surpass his own. What was more important was that there had been no sign of Ghost Emperor so far; he suspected that Ghost Emperor might have fallen.


    Ghost Clan couldn''t be without an Emperor for a day. As long as he could prove the formidable strength of the Ghost Clan before him, even if he became Ghost Emperor, it wouldn''t matter.


    In other words, the Ghost Master''s words were to offer the other party a way out. As long as the other party wasn''t foolish and casually claimed a Royal Bloodline, everything else would naturally follow.


    However, he didn''t know that Wang Chun was a very stubborn member of the Ghost Clan.


    "I am not of Royal Bloodline, just a lowly Ghost Clan."


    The Ghost Master frowned. The other party was so uncooperative. You could just fabricate a Royal Bloodline identity, and I wouldn''t actually investigate it. Your strength is evident, and who would dare to prevent you from becoming Ghost Emperor?


    But when the other party made it so obvious, he was at a loss.


    "How should I address you?"


    "Wang Chun."


    Just as the Ghost Master was preparing to continue questioning for relevant information, a figure stumbled out of the Ghost Emperor Palace. It was Qing Ye.


    "He killed Ghost Emperor! What are you waiting for? Hurry up and kill him!" (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 551: The Best Infiltration Method

    Chapter 551: The Best Infiltration Method


    Qing Ye''s voice echoed like a haunting specter, making the members of the Ghost Clan present feel uneasy. They had never seen a Ghost Clan member act this way before. On the other hand, the humans they had previously considered as food had shown such behavior.


    With just one glance, they recognized her. This lady was none other than Qing Ye, the favored consort of the Ghost Emperor. However, since it seemed that the Ghost Emperor had met his demise, this once-Emperor''s consort was now just an ordinary Ghost Clan member.


    Ghost Master spoke in a composed manner, "Emperor''s consort, please do not be anxious. I am currently inquiring about the situation concerning this esteemed individual. If it is confirmed that this person defeated the Ghost Emperor in direct combat, and if their identity is clear, then we will recommend this individual to become the new Ghost Emperor."


    Just as Wang Chun had initially suspected, the Ghost Clan was inherently a pragmatic race. As long as the Ghost Emperor had not been killed by their own kind, they would consider the strength of the individual responsible and would not hold a grudge. In fact, they might even endorse that person as the new Ghost Emperor.


    They understood that anyone capable of defeating the Ghost Emperor must be incredibly powerful, and that fact weighed heavily on their minds.


    "If the killer of the Ghost Emperor stands before you as subjects, why do you not act?" Qing Ye''s voice was filled with madness as she loudly reprimanded them.


    Qing Ye was acutely aware that with the Ghost Emperor''s death, her own identity would be lost, and the luxurious life she had imagined would gradually slip away. The person responsible for this outcome was none other than Wang Chun.


    She wanted Wang Chun dead!


    Wang Chun looked at Qing Ye with an expressionless face. He couldn''t help but wonder how he had ever fallen for a woman like her in the first place. Had he been blind to her true nature?


    Taking a deep breath, he glanced at Ghost Master and said, "The position of Ghost Emperor doesn''t seem all that appealing. Whoever wants to seek vengeance for the Ghost Emperor can come find me."


    With that, Wang Chun took flight, preparing to leave the scene.


    However, a group of Ghost Clan members blocked his path. Wang Chun''s expression turned cold. "What is the meaning of this?"


    "Wang Chun, you may leave, but he cannot!" one of the Ghost Clan members pointed at Yuri Clones.


    Suddenly, Wang Chun realized the problem. While he was a Ghost Clan member, Yuri Clones was a human. The presence of a human within the Ghost Emperor Palace raised immediate suspicions.


    When they learned that the person who had killed Ghost Emperor was the mysterious warrior who had fought him to a standstill before, they all had a clear idea. Such a powerful individual was deserving of the title of Ghost Emperor!


    If they had known that Wang Chun had a human accomplice, they would probably regret their decision.


    Mid-flight, Yuri Clones suddenly spoke, "Commander has one more order. Wang Chun is to find information about Ghost Patterns."


    Wang Chun suddenly recalled Commander''s instructions. It was his lapse in focus due to the Qing Ye incident that had caused him to forget this command, which was completely unacceptable.


    "I understand. The most comprehensive information among the Ghost Clan is not here but in the Ghost Emperor Palace in the Underworld. To gather information, we''ll need to go to the Underworld," Wang Chun replied.


    As one of the strongest members of the Ghost Clan, there were few secrets within the clan that were truly hidden from him. He quickly found a location with a teleportation device, dispatched the Ghost Clan members present, and used the teleportation device to arrive in the Underworld.


    Most of the Underworld was shrouded in darkness, illuminated only in areas inhabited by the Ghost Clan, where various sources of light were manufactured. These sources included torches that burned for an extended period and stones that emitted dazzling radiance upon stimulation. It was thanks to these sources that the Underworld had any semblance of brightness.


    In a seemingly inconspicuous cave at the heart of the Ghost Clan territory, Wang Chun emerged from a teleportation device.


    "Hey, who are you, and who authorized your return?" a Ghost Clan member who didn''t recognize him immediately reprimanded him. "Without a decree from Ghost Emperor, how dare you come back on your own? Do you wish for your own demise?"


    Just as this Ghost Clan member was about to summon others to capture the audacious intruder, he suddenly felt a surge of intense pain and lost consciousness.


    "Commander always said that the best way to infiltrate is to eliminate anyone who sees you. That way, no one will know I''ve entered. His words truly make sense," Wang Chun mused.


    Su Chen: "???" (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 552: What Is Cruelty?

    Chapter 552: What Is Cruelty?


    If Su Chen had heard Wang Chun''s words, he would have vehemently denied it with a triple denial: "I''m not, I didn''t, don''t talk nonsense."


    However, Su Chen didn''t have the time to keep watching Wang Chun''s situation. Once Wang Chun had dealt with the Ghost Emperor, Su Chen''s gaze shifted to Rainless City.


    Rainless City was now in its most perilous hour, surrounded by countless Shadow Ghosts from the Ghost Clan, trapped in isolation. The entire city''s population seemed on the verge of madness. With so many enemies, how could they possibly defend themselves?


    The number of enemies attacking Rainless City this time had reached a staggering two million, while Rainless City had less than two hundred thousand warriors. The numerical disparity was overwhelming.


    Even with the assistance of Red Alert Weapons, they couldn''t withstand such a massive Ghost Clan invasion. The probability of the city falling was too high, especially if some high-level Ghost Clan members were among the attackers. Rainless City was almost doomed, unless they deployed Warships.


    Since the last contact with Su Chen, they had gained confidence. Even in the face of so many Ghost Clan members, they weren''t worried as long as they could stop the enemy''s formidable fighters. The remaining Ghost Clan could easily be swept away with Warships.


    Warships were powerful against large groups of enemies, capable of wiping out entire areas in seconds.


    However, when facing top-tier experts, Warships were ineffective, especially against Ninth Order experts. Warships couldn''t even lock onto them; they were just sitting ducks.


    "Any movement from the Ghost Clan?" Emperor Kong asked in his usual manner.


    "For now, there''s no movement, but..." White Emperor''s expression turned strange.


    "What''s wrong?" Emperor Kong looked over.


    "It''s just that our people within the Ghost Clan have spotted traces of humans."


    Emperor Kong''s expression changed. Humans within the Ghost Clan; this undoubtedly meant human traitors!


    On Earth, he harbored a deep hatred for traitors. If it weren''t for these human traitors, dealing with Mutant Beasts back then wouldn''t have been so difficult.


    Eastern Emperor''s expression became even more grim upon hearing this. His own son had become a human traitor. Even in death, it was a hurdle he couldn''t overcome.


    It could be said that Human Emperor''s view of human traitors was uncompromising!


    "Alice, can you identify the specific identities of these human individuals?" Emperor Kong called out to the sky, and in the next moment, Alice appeared before him.


    "Yes, Sir!"


    In the next moment, the four Chronolegionair Troops vanished from their original location, reappearing in a remote corner of the Ghost Clan territory. They hadn''t forgotten the side effects of their teleportation ability ¨C the farther the distance, the longer the subsequent immobilization time. Over such a great distance, their immobility could last for over ten seconds. If they appeared before an enemy in such a state, they would be killed many times over.


    Once they regained mobility, they immediately surveyed their surroundings.


    "It seems the enemy is inside that building. We''ll provide cover while the Space-Time Assault Team plants the fake C4 explosives," the Chronolegionair Legion Soldier, who served as the Captain, made the arrangements.


    The other three units nodded in agreement. The Hyperspace Sniper, in particular, teleported to a vantage point, ready to take a shot at a moment''s notice.


    Since they were providing cover, it was necessary to create some commotion.


    Click!


    A faint sound immediately caught the attention of the patrolling Ghost Clan members in the vicinity. They rushed over, but of course, they found nothing.


    Meanwhile, the Space-Time Assault Team had teleported to the vicinity of the building. They skillfully placed the fake C4 explosives, made an "OK" gesture, and teleported away once again.


    A few seconds later, a deafening explosion resounded, alarming all the Ghost Clan members in the vicinity.


    Never underestimate the power of the Space-Time Assault Team''s fake C4 explosives. In the gaming world, these explosives could instantly kill any unit, and their destructive force was incredible. In the real world, the explosion was equivalent to a small-scale nuclear bomb.


    The power of the fake C4 explosives also depended on the strength of the Space-Time Assault Team members. The stronger they were, the more powerful the fake C4 explosives became.


    "Who is it?" a powerful Ghost Clan member roared. The force of the recent explosion had shaken him to his core. What angered him the most was that his human spy had been blown to bits. How could he swallow this humiliation?


    Soon, he spotted four figures standing atop a tall building. They were humans!


    "Humans, you''ve got some nerve. But soon, I''ll show you what true cruelty is!" The Ghost Clan member grinned, revealing teeth like sharpened thorns. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 553: The Invincible Chronolegionair Troops

    Chapter 553: The Invincible Chronolegionair Troops


    The Chronolegionair Troops were unyielding, a reflection of Su Chen''s explicit instructions to refrain from a direct withdrawal upon completing their mission.


    Su Chen had grown increasingly discontented with the Ghost Clan for some time now, especially those human traitors. They were the ones he despised the most, individuals he couldn''t forgive once discovered.


    This location served as a temporary stronghold for the Ghost Clan, as they prepared to invade Rainless City, which had thwarted their attacks on multiple occasions. To achieve this, the Ghost Clan had amassed no less than ten eighth-order Ghost Clan members, led by a ninth-order Ghost Clan, an incredibly formidable force.


    Such a formidable lineup would be sufficient to assail even a powerful human city.


    Many Ghost Clan members believed it was extravagant to employ such a formation to confront Rainless City.


    To make matters worse for the Ghost Clan, they had sought out the human traitors, members of the Guardian Alliance, to act as insiders and create chaos during the battle.


    With this plan in motion, Rainless City was destined to fall!


    Little did they know that the humans would go to such lengths as to dispatch formidable individuals to assassinate the human traitors directly responsible for aiding the Ghost Clan. Just how deep was their hatred for traitors?


    Of course, this made no difference to the Ghost Clan. Once the humans were defeated, they would show no mercy to the human traitors either.


    The Ghost Clan had never held traitors in high regard. It wasn''t just humans; the Ghost Clan also harbored a deep loathing for traitors.


    While traitors'' deaths were inconsequential, the actions of the humans were akin to a slap in the face to the proud Ghost Clan. How could they endure such humiliation?


    Before long, over a dozen figures surrounded the four Chronolegionair Troops. The four remained expressionless, paying no heed to the formidable Ghost Clan members.


    Although the four Chronolegionair Troops were all at the pinnacle of eighth-order strength, they were a rare breed even among the ranks of the Red Alert, ranking just below the Super Soldiers.


    "Who sent you here? Speak, and I may grant you a swift death," the Ghost Clan bared their fangs, their words dripping with menace.


    "Our Commander had a message for me to deliver..." the Chronolegionair Legion Soldier said coolly, his gaze fixed on the leader of the ninth-order Ghost Clan. His words drove the Ghost Clan to a boiling point. "I''m not singling you out; I mean everyone here¡ªyou''re all trash!"


    The Ghost Clan''s powerful members erupted in anger. Since becoming Ghost Kings, when had they ever been ridiculed like this? They couldn''t allow these humans to leave alive!


    "I''ll feast on your flesh and drink your blood, making sure you die a gruesome death!" roared an eighth-order Ghost Clan, charging forward in an instant.


    There was only one eighth-order powerhouse among the assembled Ghost Clan members, and their combined forceful attack made even the ninth-order Ghost Clan hesitate to confront them head-on.


    Under the control of the Psychic Commando, the four eighth-order Ghost Clan members launched an assault on their fellow eighth-order Ghost Clan members nearby. No one could have anticipated that their own comrades would attack them at this moment, and with deadly force!


    Squish!


    The hearts of the four eighth-order Ghost Clan members were instantly pierced. Even without their hearts, their formidable eighth-order Ghost Clan constitution allowed them to survive for a while. Filled with anger, they retaliated with punches to the hearts of the four Ghost Clan members who had attacked them, piercing through in turn.


    The four ambushed Ghost Clan members wore stunned expressions. They hadn''t expected the four Ghost Clan members to not evade their attacks. Initially, they had little hope.


    Unbeknownst to them, the individuals controlling the four Ghost Clan members were not their own.


    While the ninth-order Ghost Clan had yet to react, all the eighth-order Ghost Clan members were wiped out!


    He watched this scene with wide eyes, unable to believe what was happening. What was going on?


    With a start, the ninth-order Ghost Clan sensed that something was amiss and prepared to withdraw. The deaths of the eighth-order Ghost Clan members had been too suspicious, and he felt unsafe here.


    "If you''ve come, why leave?" a mocking voice reached his ears. In the next instant, he found himself unable to move.


    Chronolegionair Legion Soldier had appeared behind him, and beams of light from his Weapons hit the ninth-order Ghost Clan''s body. This was the Weapons of the Chronolegionair Legion Soldier, capable of nullifying any formidable Weapons. With the current strength of the Chronolegionair Legion Soldier, he could obliterate anyone who wasn''t a Small Galaxy-level powerhouse!


    The ninth-order Ghost Clan''s body gradually became ethereal until it disappeared completely, and not a single Ghost Clan dared to approach.


    Even the Ghost King had perished; for them, approaching was like sending themselves to their deaths.


    The Ghost Clan wasn''t foolish; they wouldn''t willingly engage in suicidal actions.


    Glancing around, Chronolegionair Legion Soldier waved his hand. "Mission accomplished, let''s regroup."


    In the next instant, the four Chronolegionair Troops vanished from the scene. The events here quickly reached the ears of the high-ranking members of the Ghost Clan.


    A table shattered into pieces with a loud crash, and a Ghost Master at the peak of the ninth level seethed with anger. "Humans have become too audacious. When we find a new Ghost Emperor, we must absolutely not let the humans go unpunished!" (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 554: Hidden Boss

    Chapter 554: Hidden Boss


    The figure they referred to as Lord Ghost Emperor was currently wreaking havoc in the Ghost Emperor Palace within the Underworld. Every member of the Ghost Clan who laid eyes on Wang Chun was summarily dispatched, with none escaping his clutches.


    With Wang Chun''s strength, no one in the Ghost Clan could withstand him. He had firmly imprinted Commander''s words in his mind: eliminate anyone who sees him, as it was the optimal approach for infiltration.


    "It truly lives up to Commander''s wisdom. This method is incredibly effective. No one has discovered my presence in the Ghost Emperor Palace to this day," Wang Chun praised Su Chen''s strategy.


    Countless bodies of Ghost Clan powerhouses lay strewn around Wang Chun. Among them were even eighth-order Ghost Clan members!


    After discovering a way to enter the human world, the Ghost Clan had transported nearly all of their formidable members to the surface, leaving the defenses in the Underworld unprecedentedly vulnerable. They never anticipated that a member of the Ghost Clan would infiltrate the Underworld and cause trouble.


    The reason this eighth-order Ghost Clan member remained was primarily to save face for the Ghost Emperor Palace; otherwise, he would have sought glory on the surface long ago.


    "This is where all the valuable information of the Ghost Clan is stored, just as it was before," Wang Chun remarked as he gazed upon the immense structure before him. He couldn''t help but marvel.


    In his previous attempt to battle the Ghost Emperor, he had also infiltrated the Ghost Emperor Palace and knew the layout inside, especially this building, which served as the source of all Ghost Clan knowledge.


    If he couldn''t find information about Ghost Patterns here, it was unlikely it could be found anywhere else.


    With this in mind, Wang Chun strode inside.


    Upon entering, Wang Chun immediately spotted shelves filled with books, all crafted from the unique epidermis of Underworld creatures. Even after tens of thousands of years, they remained unblemished, making them ideal for books.


    Unlike humans, the Ghost Clan''s technological advancement was painfully slow, focusing primarily on physical attributes over the years. Their technological level was, to this day, at most equivalent to ancient Earth, with no machinery, only manual labor.


    Wang Chun flipped through a few books, which contained biographies of some Ghost Clan individuals. He scoffed, "These are the figures who can be considered pioneers in Ghost Clan history? Quite laughable."


    He saw the name of the Ghost Emperor and read about him being an illustrious ruler of all ages, the Emperor who ushered in a new era for the Ghost Clan. If it weren''t for this generation of Ghost Emperor, they might never have set foot on the surface.


    With this in mind, Wang Chun recalled that it was the Ghost Emperor''s subordinates who had stumbled upon the existence of a teleportation device, giving the Ghost Clan the ability to return to the surface. Otherwise, the Ghost Clan might have had to live in the Underworld for countless years.


    "You truly have had a stroke of luck," Wang Chun chuckled lightly.


    When powerful individuals approached the end of their lifespans, they couldn''t escape the natural course of life.


    If he were to go out and engage in continuous battles, his already limited lifespan would rapidly diminish, leading to a quicker demise.


    "How did a junior like you manage to enter this place? Didn''t this generation of Ghost Emperor inform you that only those with his edict are allowed entry?" Wen Lao looked at Wang Chun with an expressionless face.


    Wang Chun knew that Wen Lao was already suspicious of him but needed him to provide an answer. At this critical moment, Wang Chun didn''t back down.


    "Commander, urgent rescue!"


    Su Chen, who was enjoying a massage from Ju Ling and Tanya, was startled by Wang Chun''s voice.


    "What''s the fuss now?" Su Chen responded impatiently.


    He believed that with Wang Chun''s strength, he could easily handle any situation within the Ghost Clan, unless he had encountered two Cosmic Behemoths. Could Wang Chun''s luck be that bad?


    "Commander, I''m inside the Ghost Emperor Palace in the Ghost Clan''s Underworld. There''s an elderly Ghost Clan member here, and his strength surpasses mine!" Wang Chun spoke at a rapid pace.


    Su Chen''s expression immediately hardened. An elderly Ghost Clan member whose strength exceeded Wang Chun''s? The Ghost Clan had such hidden depths?


    Su Chen frowned; a Ghost Clan member resembling a level beyond Small Galaxy was a precarious situation for him.


    Such a boss lurking in the Ghost Clan''s Underworld surely had ulterior motives. Su Chen couldn''t believe otherwise.


    "Don''t panic. Keep him engaged for now. If it comes to it, we''ll deal with him!"


    With Su Chen''s reassurance, Wang Chun regained his confidence. He looked at Wen Lao arrogantly and declared, "I am Ghost Emperor. Here, I come and go as I please!" (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 555: Wen Lao

    Chapter 555: Wen Lao


    Wen Lao paused, his eyes widening in realization. This young individual was the Ghost Emperor? Something didn''t add up.


    He had seen the previous generation of the Ghost Emperor, and this young person looked nothing like them. Could it be that the Ghost Emperor had changed once again?


    "Young one, don''t think about deceiving me. The previous Ghost Emperor was not you. Tell me the truth!" Wen Lao''s face darkened, and an immense pressure suddenly emanated, startling Wang Chun.


    The other party was at least a Small Galaxy Second Tier expert, or perhaps even Third Tier. It seemed that the Ghost Clan still had an old and enduring figure. This was a miscalculation.


    "Wen Lao, the Ghost Emperor you''re talking about belongs to the previous generation. He died at my hands in a direct confrontation. Now, I am the Ghost Emperor, though I haven''t undergone the coronation ceremony yet," Wang Chun explained.


    Wen Lao scrutinized him carefully and then nodded slightly. "I see. If the previous Ghost Emperor has indeed perished, then you are indeed qualified to assume the role of this generation''s Ghost Emperor. I wonder what brings the Ghost Emperor here for information?"


    Wang Chun''s lips twitched. Was it really this easy for Wen Lao to accept his identity? Wasn''t he concerned that Wang Chun might be an assassin targeting the Ghost Emperor? Or did he not consider the possibility that Wang Chun was a Ghost Clan traitor?


    As Wang Chun pondered, he realized that Wen Lao couldn''t possibly know his true identity. Wen Lao hadn''t jumped to the conclusion that he was a Ghost Clan traitor. In that case, his position as the Ghost Emperor was solidified.


    It was a fortuitous misunderstanding!


    "Lately, I''ve developed an interest in Ghost Patterns and came here to find information about them, preferably ancient records," Wang Chun stated his purpose.


    "Please follow me, Ghost Emperor," Wen Lao said.


    Wang Chun trailed behind Wen Lao, covering quite a distance. He hadn''t expected the place to be this vast. If he had to search on his own, it would likely take a long time.


    Wen Lao stopped by a bookshelf and pointed to it. "This is where we keep the information on Ghost Patterns. Take your time, Ghost Emperor."


    With that, Wen Lao''s figure vanished, and Wang Chun dared not show any emotion. He was concerned that Wen Lao might still be monitoring him.


    Wang Chun picked up a book at random and quickly skimmed through it. He furrowed his brows. The book did not contain the original information about Ghost Patterns but rather the interpretations of later individuals.


    This information was of no use to him.


    After searching for a while, he called out, "Wen Lao, do you happen to have information about the predecessor who created Ghost Patterns?"


    "It can," replied the System.


    "Including Chronolegionair Troops?"


    "Yes."


    "How about Super Soldiers?"


    "Master, please don''t daydream!"


    Su Chen chuckled, realizing he was getting ahead of himself. If that was the case, the rewards from the next mission could be applied to the Super Soldiers. However, once Ghost Patterns were fused with a person, black patterns would undoubtedly appear. Yun Ru strongly expressed her reluctance to have Ghost Patterns.


    "It seems I''ll have to wait for Yun Ru to figure out how to conceal Ghost Patterns. We''ll deal with it when the time comes."


    Wang Chun, unaware of Su Chen''s thoughts, had only just reported the situation when he received Su Chen''s reply, granting him the freedom to act as he pleased. In other words, he could become the Ghost Emperor or even infiltrate and eliminate the Ghost Clan; Su Chen wouldn''t interfere.


    Although Qing Ye had left him disappointed, Wang Chun still harbored the desire to sit on the Ghost Emperor''s throne.


    Putting down the book in his hand, just as he was about to speak, a loud voice came from outside, "Wen Lao, a Ghost Clan traitor has intruded into the Library. Please lend a hand in capturing him!"


    Wen Lao''s body trembled slightly, and he cast a strange look at Wang Chun. This young Ghost Clan member he had taken a liking to was actually a Ghost Clan traitor?


    Did this mean that everything he had said earlier was a deception?


    With this thought in mind, Wen Lao''s emotions surged, and he exploded in anger. "How dare you! Deceive me like this, utterly ignorant of your own impending doom!"


    An enraged Wen Lao unleashed a powerful aura. Just as Wang Chun had guessed, Wen Lao''s strength was actually at the level of Small Galaxy Third Order!


    It was astonishing to find such a formidable figure within the Ghost Clan. They truly deserved their reputation for having survived for such a long time in the Underworld! (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 556: The Evolution of the Template

    Chapter 556: The Evolution of the Template


    Bam! The door to the Library burst open, revealing two figures standing before the eyes of the Ghost Clan. The members of the clan were taken aback by the sudden appearance of such a powerful individual.


    As for Wang Chun, he had finally received news from above, learning that someone had killed the Ghost Emperor and even infiltrated the Underworld''s Ghost Emperor Palace. This traitor was clearly the Ghost Clan''s greatest enemy.


    The high-ranking members of the Ghost Clan who had been planning to make Wang Chun their next Ghost Emperor quickly abandoned those plans after hearing this news. They knew they couldn''t whitewash his crimes any longer, and Wang Chun must die!


    "Wang Chun is truly seeking death," one of the Ghost Clan''s strongest members exclaimed. "He dares to enter Wen Lao''s territory, and Wen Lao is the foundation of our Ghost Clan. His Library is the most secure place for us, no matter how strong Wang Chun may be."


    This statement was met with laughter from another member of the Ghost Clan, who was part of the Ghost Emperor''s lineage. He was shocked by the news of Wang Chun''s actions and the impact it would have on him personally.


    "Who is Wen Lao?" another member asked.


    "Wen Lao is a member of our Ghost Clan and has held the position of Ghost Emperor in the past," the Ninth-level Peak Ghost Master explained. "Although he stepped down from his position, few outside of our clan know about him."


    "Can Wen Lao handle Wang Chun?" another member asked with some concern.


    After all, Wang Chun had defeated the Ghost Emperor in battle and was said to have reached Small Galaxy level.


    The Ghost Master laughed heartily and pointed at the same member. "You don''t know Wen Lao''s strength? When he was in power, he was already at the Ninth-level Peak. And now, he has surpassed the Small Galaxy level, far beyond what you can imagine!"


    The surrounding Ghost Clan members were eager to see Wen Lao in action against Wang Chun. However, they didn''t dare to return to the Underworld without the Ghost Emperor''s permission.


    At that moment, Wang Chun was surrounded by countless Ghost Clan members in the Underworld''s Ghost Emperor Palace. If he wanted to escape, he would need to rely on his own strength.


    But Wang Chun wasn''t afraid. Even if he was trapped with no way out, he still had hope. After all, there was Wen Lao, a Small Galaxy level Third Order strongman, present in this place.


    Wen Lao was amused when he learned about Wang Chun''s actions. How dare this young man kill the Ghost Emperor and pretend to be him?


    Wen Lao had actually held Wang Chun in high regard, thinking he might become the new standard-bearer for the Ghost Clan. But now, he realized that Wang Chun was nothing but a fake.


    Wang Chun had four chances to evolve since becoming Su Chen''s subordinate, and each time, Su Chen directly increased his strength limit.


    If there hadn''t been a Cocoon Evolution opportunity, his strength would have been raised again.


    For the first time, Wang Chun, who had never used up all his strength, used up all his strength to face Small Galaxy Third Order Wen Lao.


    Ghost Clan Wang Chun (Physique)


    Evolution Times: 4


    Potential: 7.5


    Evolution Direction: Land Class


    Evolution Feature: Physique increases by 7.5 times based on the potential.


    This is Wang Chun''s evolution template, and if it weren''t for Su Chen''s boredom, he wouldn''t have noticed that the template had changed.


    The most obvious changes are twofold, one being the evolution direction, and the other being the evolution feature.


    Before reaching the Small Galaxy level, all soldiers'' evolution templates had multiple options for evolution directions, including a final question mark option, but after Wang Chun became a Small Galaxy first-class, the evolution direction became a land class.


    The second change is the evolution feature, which did not exist before, but the effect is incredibly powerful, increasing the evolution template feature by the multiplier of potential.


    Wang Chun''s physique-type evolution template is similar to Guangtou Qiang, and his physique is directly increased by 7.5 times, although it is not a direct increase in strength, but overall, Wang Chun definitely won. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 557: Primitive Ghost Patterns!

    Chapter 557: Primitive Ghost Patterns!


    What does a 7.5-fold enhancement in physique mean?


    Wang Chun demonstrated with sheer strength that he could have easily crushed Wen Lao''s skull!


    Wen Lao touched his bleeding head, his expression twisted, and he stared at Wang Chun. "You hid your strength?"


    No one knew the shock within Wen Lao''s heart. He had thought that with his power, he could easily dominate this Small Galaxy first-tier junior. However, in no time at all, his own head had been smashed, and if it weren''t for the formidable physique of the Ghost Clan, that blow might have finished him for good.


    Wang Chun didn''t give Wen Lao a chance to recover. His body shot forward like a shell, and the two of them engaged in another fierce battle, wreaking havoc on the surrounding terrain.


    The battle between two Small Galaxy-level powerhouses had caused geological disturbances in the area. Rocks from above continuously fell, crushing many Ghost Clan members, and cracks appeared underfoot. Some careless Ghost Clan members fell into these fissures and disappeared.


    Small Galaxy-level powerhouses were capable of destroying an entire planet, given enough time. Just the thought of beings of this caliber who could traverse the cosmos with their physical bodies indicated their extraordinary nature. Even Yan Yun Star would be powerless to withstand the battle between two Small Galaxy-level powerhouses.


    Wang Chun paid no heed to his surroundings, but Wen Lao couldn''t afford to do the same; he was the guardian here.


    "You damn youngling, I''ll make you pay!" Wen Lao, seeing the chaos around him, looked both mournful and furious. He, too, possessed Burst cultivation, but his method of Burst cultivation seemed different from Wang Chun''s.


    Ghost Patterns covered his entire body, emitting a faint glow. Then, dark shadows emerged from the Ghost Patterns, shrouding his entire body.


    Before long, a fully armored Wen Lao appeared. Astonishingly, he had solidified the Ghost Patterns!


    Wang Chun raised an eyebrow; only one in a million Ghost Clan members possessed this ability, and it was clear that Wen Lao was one of them.


    If that were the extent of it, it wouldn''t be too surprising. However, after donning his armor, Wen Lao underwent another transformation. Wang Chun witnessed it; there was a low, tearing sound from Wen Lao''s back, as if something was ripping through his flesh. To Wang Chun''s astonishment, it was two hands!


    Wen Lao had turned into a Ghost Clan with four hands!


    Wang Chun wasn''t the only one shocked; the surrounding Ghost Clan members were equally horrified. They had seen strange Ghost Clan members without Ghost Patterns, but they had never seen a Ghost Clan with four hands before. Was this even still a Ghost Clan?


    Suddenly, a thought crossed Su Chen''s mind. Could it be that Wen Lao''s ancestor was the brilliant Ghost Clan member who had created the Ghost Patterns in the first place?


    As Su Chen contemplated the possibility, the battle between Wang Chun and Wen Lao had escalated to a white-hot intensity. The surrounding Ghost Clan members dared not approach, as the energy fluctuations there could instantly kill a Seventh Order Ghost Clan member. Even Eighth Order Ghost Clan members would be injured if they got too close. In the center of the battlefield, no Ghost Clan dared to approach, and they couldn''t see what was happening inside.


    "Why is this Ghost Clan called Wang Chun so strong? How can he hold his own against Wen Lao?"


    "Who knows? All we''ve been told is that Wang Chun betrayed the Ghost Clan. As for the specifics of what he did, no one knows!"


    They were not very clear about what Wang Chun had done. Most of them felt that it was a waste to see such a powerful Ghost Clan member betraying the Ghost Clan. With his strength, he could have easily become a Ghost Emperor.


    Crash!


    Just as they were thinking along these lines, the battle suddenly came to a halt. Wang Chun had numerous wounds on his body, covered in blood, appearing quite miserable. However, on the other side, Wen Lao was no better off. One of his hands was completely severed, his armor was full of gaps, and he had just as many wounds as Wang Chun.


    They had fought to a standstill!


    Wen Lao was both shocked and furious. With his Small Galaxy Third Order strength, he could unleash his full power, and even reach the Small Galaxy Third-order Peak! With his strength, there was no way he shouldn''t have been able to defeat this young Ghost Clan member before him. How was this possible?


    Wang Chun had a satisfied smile on his face. For the first time, he realized his true combat strength, which had actually reached the level of Small Galaxy Third Order, something he couldn''t have imagined before.


    "Wen Lao, considering your position as one of the elder Ghost Clan members, I can spare you this time. If I''m not mistaken, your remaining lifespan is rather short," Wang Chun said with a confident expression.


    Wen Lao remained silent, but his gloomy expression seemed to confirm Wang Chun''s words.


    After a while, Wen Lao spoke, "What do you want, in the end?" (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 558: The Ghost Emperors Position Isnt Worthy of Me

    Chapter 558: The Ghost Emperor''s Position Isn''t Worthy of Me


    These words left Wang Chun perplexed. What did he intend to do?


    Originally, he had only been pursuing Commander''s mission. Now that the mission was accomplished, he could easily retire if it weren''t for Wen Lao discovering him. He would have left long ago.


    Wang Chun''s expression turned even uglier than Wen Lao''s. "If it weren''t for your interference, old man, I would have left a long time ago. Do you have the audacity to question me?"


    Wen Lao: "???"


    Was it my fault, then?


    Wen Lao almost ran out of breath and was on the brink of passing out. He had never encountered such a shameless member of the Ghost Clan in his entire life.


    If it were possible to eliminate Wang Chun, Wen Lao would have already killed this shameless youngling on the spot.


    "Youngster, don''t be too arrogant! As long as you believe in the divine, swear allegiance to the Lord of Ghosts, and make a lifelong commitment to the Ghost Clan, I can allow you to leave and even make you the Ghost Emperor. Otherwise, even if it costs me my life, I will keep you here!"


    Wen Lao was dead serious. He knew that after this battle, his lifespan would be significantly shorter, but if he could find a promising young member like Wang Chun to take the position of Ghost Emperor, there would still be hope for the Ghost Clan.


    There was no other way to restrain a powerful individual like him, but for the Lord of Ghosts, it was possible.


    Over the years, the Ghost Clan had known that any oath made to the Lord of Ghosts must never be violated, or they would incur the Lord''s wrath, leading to their souls being scattered. Being consumed entirely was far worse than having one''s soul scattered.


    Wang Chun wasn''t foolish. Although he didn''t know what this so-called divine being was, he was sure it wasn''t a benevolent entity. He had never believed in any gods from the beginning and had always relied on his own abilities. It was the first time he had learned that even swearing to a divine being wasn''t something to be taken lightly.


    "The position of Ghost Emperor isn''t worthy of me!"


    Wang Chun was extremely arrogant, and his words ignited a blaze of resentment. The surrounding Ghost Clan members glared at him with anger.


    For most Ghost Clan members, the Ghost Emperor was the supreme ruler, the highest authority within the Ghost Clan. Anyone showing disrespect to the Ghost Emperor was practically asking for death.


    Wen Lao was so infuriated that he almost spat blood. This youngling was utterly insensible. He took a deep breath, preparing to pray and sacrifice his own life to unleash even greater power to eliminate this threat to the Ghost Clan.


    Suddenly, a voice filled with panic rang out, "Something terrible has happened! Those defective products have reached the Ghost Emperor Palace!"


    Defective products?


    Wen Lao found it hard to believe. He was preparing to unleash another tirade, but Wang Chun didn''t give him the chance.


    "Libra, lend me a hand; this old man isn''t weak, and I can''t take him on alone," Wang Chun called out to Libra.


    Even though they weren''t Super Soldiers of Red Alert themselves, Wang Chun''s potential strength was no less than that of the Super Soldiers. They were on the same level, so he didn''t need to address Libra as his superior.


    "Of course," Libra nodded slightly. She knew that anyone serving under Commander was a comrade.


    In the next instant, an invisible Psychic Shockwave appeared in Wen Lao''s mind. Wen Lao''s eyes widened, and he coughed up a mouthful of blood, instantly weakening.


    With Libra''s strength, taking out Wen Lao in one shot wasn''t easy, but another wave would undoubtedly be fatal.


    However, out of consideration for her comrade, Libra spared Wen Lao, allowing Wang Chun to handle him himself.


    Wang Chun naturally understood and shouted to Libra, "Thanks. I''ll treat you to skewers when we get back!"


    During their time at the base, Wang Chun had learned that Libra had a particular fondness for skewers, a hobby she had picked up from Yun Ru. They were truly the number one couple at the Red Alert Base.


    At the mention of skewers, Libra''s eyes sparkled slightly as she pointed at the former Ghost Clan members in front of her and said, "I''ll take care of these for you."


    Wang Chun thanked her once again, then looked down at Wen Lao, who was kneeling on the ground with a playful expression. "Wen Lao, if you hadn''t intervened, you might have lived to the end of your natural lifespan. What a pity."


    In the next moment, Wang Chun decisively kicked Wen Lao, killing him instantly.


    With Wen Lao dead, the remaining former Ghost Clan members were no longer a concern. Faced with the powerful assault of the former Ghost Clan members, the remaining Ghost Clan members were either killed or captured.


    "How''s the situation in the earthly realm?" Libra asked.


    Wang Chun slapped his forehead. "No issues there. There are no strong opponents left in the Ghost Clan who can stop Commander''s progress. We just need to..."


    Wang Chun''s words were cut short as an unparalleled surge of power suddenly erupted. It originated from the deepest part of the Ghost Emperor Palace, and a furious roar resounded throughout the area. "Who dared to kill my descendants? I will ensure you die without a complete corpse!" (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 559: Unleashing an Ancient Ancestor!

    Chapter 559: Unleashing an Ancient Ancestor!


    Wang Chun and Libra were both momentarily stunned. The imposing aura before them was even stronger than Wen Lao''s!


    What in the world was happening with the Ghost Clan? They had just defeated one elder, and now an even older one had appeared. Did the Ghost Clan possess such deep reserves?


    However, Wang Chun and Libra were no pushovers. They remained composed and took the initiative to engage.


    Soon, they spotted an outrageously ancient Ghost Clan elder, suspended in mid-air, exuding a faint Black Mist that sent shivers down their spines.


    The Ghost Clan elder gazed at them with a menacing look, his voice carrying a sharp tone, "So, the Ghost Clan has produced a traitor who consorts with humans. You''re quite something, aren''t you?"


    It was evident that the elder''s words were ironic, and the fury in his eyes was visible to anyone, indicating that Wang Chun, this Ghost Clan traitor, had truly infuriated him.


    "Did you kill my descendants?" Although it was a question, his expression made it abundantly clear that they were the culprits.


    Wang Chun had no intention of concealing the truth. He replied straightforwardly, "You''re talking about Wen Lao, right? He''s already dead."


    The Ghost Clan elder''s gaze shifted to Wang Chun, his voice hoarse, "Then you shall accompany my descendants."


    Wang Chun felt a sudden sense of alarm, prompting him to instinctively flee from his current position. However, nothing happened, as if he had overreacted.


    "It''s impossible; he definitely made a move just now. I simply didn''t see it." Wang Chun was deeply perturbed. How had the elder managed to execute an attack that even he couldn''t perceive?


    The Ghost Clan elder looked at Wang Chun with mild surprise, "Your speed is impressive; you managed to evade once. But the second time, you won''t be so lucky."


    Once again, Wang Chun sensed a mortal threat. He immediately unleashed his full power, pushing his speed to the limit. However, a large gash appeared on his right cheek, as if something had attacked him.


    "Hmm, youngster, I underestimated you." The Ghost Clan elder exclaimed in surprise, seemingly taken aback that Wang Chun had evaded him for the second time, delivering a metaphorical slap to his face.


    Wang Chun touched his own face, seemingly unconcerned about the blood but deeply worried because the wound wouldn''t heal.


    This Ghost Clan elder was undoubtedly formidable!


    "Do you recognize his strength?" Wang Chun inquired secretly of Libra. He had only managed to escape earlier and hadn''t observed anything else.


    "No," Libra''s response disappointed Wang Chun.FOlloow newest stories at


    Wang Chun felt like he had kicked an iron plate. Even with his physique, he felt a sharp pain, which was simply unbelievable.


    "Tsk tsk, young one, your physique is impressive, but your Ghost Patterns are lacking," the Ghost Clan elder chuckled, and suddenly, numerous Ghost Patterns appeared all over his body.


    Unlike regular Ghost Clan members, his Ghost Patterns were expanding on their own, covering his entire skin. In an instant, an originally not-so-dark-skinned Ghost Clan elder transformed into a completely black entity.


    Wang Chun was perplexed; he had never seen Ghost Patterns used in this manner before.


    Snap!


    Wang Chun''s body suddenly embedded itself in the ground, collapsing as if it were falling apart. For a moment, he couldn''t move.


    In that instant, Wang Chun only sensed danger but couldn''t evade it. He was struck, and it was only the Ghost Clan elder''s hand that had struck him.


    Such formidable power, undoubtedly above the fifth tier of Small Galaxy, and with great combat strength. Otherwise, Wang Chun wouldn''t have been utterly defenseless.


    After incapacitating Wang Chun, the Ghost Clan elder turned to Libra. "Human child, you''re quite interesting. Fragile humans like you managed to come to the Underworld. Hand over the teleportation device you acquired."


    The Ghost Clan elder didn''t kill Libra with a single blow; it was all for this reason.


    Of course, Libra wouldn''t just sit idly by. She unleashed her full power, a tremendously potent Psychic Shockwave!


    Suddenly, the Ghost Clan elder''s face stiffened. Indescribable pain surged from within him. Psychic power didn''t target the body but the inner self. Even lifeless objects could be controlled by Psychic power. That''s how powerful it was.


    Plop!


    The Ghost Clan elder couldn''t hold back any longer and spewed a mouthful of blood, but he didn''t die!


    Libra was shocked. She had given it her all but failed to kill the Ghost Clan elder. A Ghost Clan member with virtually no Psychic defense hadn''t been taken down by her single strike. There was only one reason: the elder''s strength surpassed hers by a significant margin.


    "Young one, what kind of power is this? Tell me!" The Ghost Clan elder''s eyes flickered with manic enthusiasm. He appeared like a vengeful spirit risen from hell. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 560: Astonishing Potential

    Chapter 560: Astonishing Potential


    It was evident that the elder from the Ghost Clan was deeply intrigued by Libra''s power, the very power that had nearly killed him.


    The expression on the elder''s face made it seem as though he wished to consume Libra right then and there.


    Just as Libra was preparing to continue using her Psychic power, a mere glance from the Ghost Clan elder sent a shiver down her spine, a sensation of impending doom that froze her in place.


    Her body was immobilized, but Psychic power required no physical movement. Libra attempted to use her Psychic power again, aiming to deliver a fatal blow to the Ghost Clan elder.


    However, this time, the elder merely coughed up blood but did not die.


    Libra was truly at a loss now. She had depleted her Psychic power completely and still couldn''t kill the formidable Ghost Clan elder. His strength was simply overwhelming.


    "Hehe, your power is impressive, but it seems you''ve used up most of it," the Ghost Clan elder remarked, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth as he fixed his sinister eyes on Libra.


    Yet, he seemed to have forgotten about someone else''s presence.Re?a?d new chapters on


    At some point, Wang Chun suddenly appeared behind the Ghost Clan elder and struck with a powerful punch.


    Smash!


    Wang Chun''s fist indeed struck the elder, leaving a small wound, but it quickly healed in the blink of an eye.


    "Such incredible resilience!" Wang Chun exclaimed.


    With his level of strength, he could barely break through the elder''s defenses. The elder''s physical constitution was truly abnormal.


    "You''re still not dead? Your constitution is indeed impressive. You''re of no use to me for now, so stay put," the Ghost Clan elder declared.


    In the next moment, Wang Chun was once again sent crashing into the ground, this time with even more severe injuries, rendering him completely immobile.


    A first-tier Small Galaxy expert, helpless in the presence of the Ghost Clan elder, was a scenario beyond imagination. This marked the first defeat for Su Chen''s Super Soldiers, with Wang Chun incapacitated and Libra''s Psychic power exhausted, leaving them unable to resist.


    "Commander, please..." Just as Libra was about to request reinforcements from the Commander, her vision suddenly darkened. Her primary consciousness faded, and her secondary consciousness took over!


    It had always been her primary consciousness that dominated, making this the first instance of her secondary consciousness taking the lead.


    "No, still not right. What''s the problem?" The young Ghost Clan member appeared visibly frustrated.


    Libra made no effort to conceal her presence as she approached the young Ghost Clan member. Even so, he remained oblivious to her.


    Libra watched curiously as the young Ghost Clan member worked with a Ghost Clan skull before him. Each time his fingers made contact, a faint glimmer of light appeared, an inexplicable phenomenon.


    After observing for a while, Libra finally spoke up, "You made a mistake in your last step."


    "Ah!" The young Ghost Clan member was visibly startled. He hadn''t expected to have a... human being beside him?


    Why was there a human here?


    "What''s your name?" Libra asked calmly.


    She knew that her presence here was not coincidental; this young Ghost Clan member must be related to the Ghost Clan elder.


    Libra was well aware that every individual''s inner world was unique.


    "I... I''m called Cangdi." The young Ghost Clan member''s gaze remained fixed on Libra''s forehead, where there was nothing.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I... I can''t say." The young Ghost Clan member attempted to sound resolute.


    Unfortunately, in the presence of Libra, all his intentions were in vain. She needed only a tiny fraction of Psychic power to acquire the information she sought.


    "I didn''t expect him to be the genius who created the Ghost Patterns Virus in Ghost Clan history. In that case..." A stunning realization dawned on Libra. "The old Ghost Clan man is this young boy?"


    Libra fell into silence. She had no idea how long the history of the Ghost Clan stretched, but it could span tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of years. In such circumstances, how had a young Ghost Clan member managed to survive for so long?


    "Commander, there''s a new discovery," Libra decisively contacted Su Chen. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 561: Two Libras

    Chapter 561: Two Libras


    "Is he the genius who created Ghost Patterns?"


    Not just Libra, even Su Chen had not anticipated that this genius had survived all this time. What had sustained him?


    The Ghost Clan did not possess consciousness transfer technology, unless...


    Su Chen immediately thought of the Qiluo Civilization; only they possessed this technology. The question was, how had this genius named Cangdi acquired it?


    So, he instructed Libra to continue building a closer relationship with Cangdi, observing his discoveries. This was Cangdi''s inner world, a realm of his past experiences. Even with Libra''s participation, it would remain mostly unchanged.


    Most importantly, while seconds passed outside, inside this inner world, it could have been several days.Diiscover new stories at


    Libra bore witness to Cangdi''s transformation from an ordinary youth into a genius who would alter an entire race. Libra also learned that Cangdi had indeed encountered the Cosmic Behemoth Rabbit.


    It was from the Cosmic Behemoth Rabbit that he drew inspiration, combined with two fortunate acquisitions: micro-restructuring technology and consciousness transfer technology.


    With these, he successfully transformed the Ghost Clan. Even when his body''s lifespan reached its limit, he utilized consciousness transfer technology to live a second life.


    Every time he changed to a new body, he had to start his cultivation anew; this was a drawback that could not be avoided.


    However long it took within Cangdi''s inner world, the same amount of time passed for Libra. Although the inner world was not the real world, the sensation of time flowing persisted.


    And now, the moment had arrived in the outer world!


    This time, there were two Libras¡ªfirst personality and second personality!


    To be honest, even the second personality Libra was shocked when she saw this scene. She had never expected to encounter her first personality within the inner world. Was it because of the inner world''s creation?


    As a Psychic Power wielder, even Libra herself was uncertain about it.


    In the realm of Psychic Power, the Yuri Faction held a relatively advanced position, though not the foremost. Not to mention the Qiluo Civilization, specializing in spatial technology, surpassed them in Psychic technology.


    And then there were the Protoss, a unique race almost on the brink of entering the realm of Soul technology.


    The current Psychic technology was at version 5.0, so why not take it to 6.0?


    In an instant, tens of millions of Energy Points vanished, and the Red Alert Base witnessed the birth of Psychic technology version 6.0. At that moment, both Libras distinctly felt their Psychic power''s quality improve significantly.


    Psychic technology became more terrifying as it advanced. Les and Su Chen had discussed how formidable the Protoss were at the pinnacle of Psychic technology, controlling numerous cosmic races as their servants. Death Reaper Les himself had dominion over a star domain, an unrivaled position.


    If he hadn''t made a foolish choice, he might still be a reaper rather than the prisoner he was now.


    The two Libras exchanged a glance, knowing that only Commander could elevate their strength, and it seemed Commander was assisting them covertly.


    "Psychic shock wave!"


    Libra had always been the type to let her actions speak louder than words. With the support of Psychic technology, she unleashed her most potent ability, aiming to eliminate Cangdi in one strike.


    It was only at this moment that Cangdi realized the human woman who had been by his side all along was, in fact, his enemy.


    "I won''t die; I will live forever!" Cangdi roared. His body began to disintegrate like snowflakes, and then a sphere of light emerged from his dissolving form, soaring towards the second personality Libra.


    It was Cangdi''s consciousness!


    Libra remained composed, Psychic power manifesting once more as she enveloped Cangdi''s consciousness. In this inner world, Psychic power was invincible.


    With Cangdi''s consciousness captured, Libra prepared to depart.


    "Thank you for saving me."


    Just before leaving, the second personality Libra heard the words of the first personality. She gave a faint smile, and her figure vanished from the scene.


    In reality, Cangdi''s lifeless body lay flat on the ground, devoid of breath, while Libra''s form appeared, now controlled by the first personality. The second personality only emerged when her life was in danger. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 562: The Rebellion of Prince Hewlett

Chapter 562: The Rebellion of Prince Hewlett


    §±§à§Õ§Ö§Ý§Ú§ä§î§ã§ñ


    §©§Ñ§Ò§Ý§à§Ü§Ú§â§à§Ó§Ñ§ß§à

 Chapter 563: Your Mission is Over

Chapter 563: Your Mission is Over


    §±§à§Õ§Ö§Ý§Ú§ä§î§ã§ñ


    §©§Ñ§Ò§Ý§à§Ü§Ú§â§à§Ó§Ñ§ß§à

 Chapter 564: I am an Undercover Agent

    Chapter 564: I am an Undercover Agent


    "Commander, the mission is complete."


    Shortly thereafter, Tanya''s voice rang out. She had returned from the outside, looking no different from when she had just left. Her maid outfit was as pristine as snow, without a speck of dust.


    Tanya''s return meant that the five district lords, along with the remaining City Lord-level experts, were all finished.


    With Tanya''s teleportation abilities and her Small Galaxy First Order strength, dealing with eighth and ninth-order opponents was child''s play.


    Su Chen merely nodded slightly. "Notify Hewlett to order the Restoration Army to launch a full-scale attack on the Ghost Clan, and also contact Wang Chun''s team. They can control the Polar Ice Light."T/his chapter is updated by nov(e?(l)biin.co/m


    The Polar Ice Light, a superweapon belonging to the Yan Yun Star, had not been targeted by Su Chen before. The timing had not been right. But now, with nearly half of Yan Yun Star under his control, he had the strength to secure the Polar Ice Light.


    The location of such a powerful weapon was highly classified, known only to a few individuals within the entire human alliance, including Wang Chun.


    After completing his task with the Ghost Clan, Wang Chun returned to the human alliance and learned about the location of the Polar Ice Light.


    "Wang Chun, the Commander wants you to go to the Polar Ice Light and take control of it," Ju Ling''s voice conveyed the orders.


    Upon receiving the command, Wang Chun hastily made his way to the White Bone Mountain Range. Here, snowflakes filled the air, and the winds were unbelievably fierce, capable of unsettling even eighth-order experts. However, for a Small Galaxy powerhouse like Wang Chun, this was nothing more than a drizzle.


    Wang Chun could stroll through the stars, so the harsh environment on the surface of a mere planet had no effect on him. He proceeded directly into the White Bone Mountain Range, following the directions provided by Marshal. Soon, he arrived at an ice mountain, and within it lay the Polar Ice Light.


    However, as he approached the entrance of the ice mountain, he was stopped.


    "Who goes there?"


    To Wang Chun''s surprise, the one barring his way was an eighth-order peak expert. It was not common to see such a powerful individual guarding this location.


    "It''s me," Wang Chun revealed his true identity.


    The eighth-order expert immediately withdrew his aggressive stance. "It''s Chief Guard, my apologies for any offense earlier."


    Within the human alliance, Wang Chun''s identity was second only to Marshal''s.


    But just as Wang Chun was about to enter, the eighth-order expert said, "Chief Guard, only with Marshal''s command can I allow you to enter. It''s a rule, I''m sorry."


    The eighth-order expert had never considered one thing: Wang Chun was not on their side.


    Wang Chun responded to the eighth-order expert, saying, "My words are my command."


    Yet, as he observed Wang Chun''s expression, it didn''t appear as if he was lying. Powerhouses like them often had little reason to lie.


    "By the way, I killed the Deputy Alliance Leader earlier," Wang Chun added, dropping a bombshell.


    Marshal was almost rendered speechless. How could a Deputy Alliance Leader simply disappear like that? And to think Wang Chun was behind it!


    "Chief Guard, what do you intend to do by controlling the Polar Ice Light?" This was what puzzled Marshal the most.


    While the Polar Ice Light was indeed formidable, it required a significant amount of energy for each use. Marshal had been stockpiling black Energy Crystals for the next attack, but before he could accumulate enough energy, Wang Chun had plucked the fruit.


    "The rest is none of your concern. You can send people over to take this place back, and I''ll be waiting."


    The video abruptly ended, leaving Marshal with a grim expression, and the other human experts remained silent.


    The implications of this were immense. The Polar Ice Light was humanity''s only trump card, and it had been stolen by an undercover agent.


    "Marshal, we must retrieve the Polar Ice Light!"


    "Yes, the Polar Ice Light belongs to us!"


    A heated debate ensued, but Marshal silenced them with a thunderous shout.


    "Do all of you shut up!"


    "Do you know Chief Guard''s strength? Besides me, who can challenge him?"


    Marshal''s words left everyone speechless; they had forgotten this crucial fact.


    When Chief Guard was on their side, they had been jubilant, but now that he had become their enemy, they realized just how formidable he truly was.


    Marshal seemed to believe that wasn''t enough and shared a terrifying revelation, "Honestly, I might not even be a match for Chief Guard."


    With that statement, no one dared to utter another word about dealing with Chief Guard. They seemed to have forgotten the existence of the Polar Ice Light as they began discussing other matters.


    On the other side, Su Chen had learned that Wang Chun had taken control of the Polar Ice Light. He dispatched numerous scientists and engineers to study the structure of the Polar Ice Light, aiming to enable Red Alert Base to construct a brand-new superweapon¡ªthe Polar Ice Light! (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 565: An Invisible Hand

    Chapter 565: An Invisible Hand


    Currently, on Yan Yun Star, the human forces are mainly divided into three factions: the Human Alliance, the Red Alert Empire, and the Restoration Army.


    Among them, the Restoration Army has the most renowned reputation, led by a prince, and they have conquered large swathes of territory.


    However, they are unaware that all these territories are counted under Su Chen''s banner.


    "Congratulations, Master, on completing the third phase of the Yan Yun Star main storyline mission. The rewards have been distributed, and the fourth phase task is now open. Your goal is to fully control Yan Yun Star. Upon completing this task, you will receive a reward of five billion Energy Points, five Cocoon Evolution opportunities, five Evolution Template modification opportunities, an opportunity for temporary Superweapon fusion, and random deductions of Energy Points and Commander permissions in case of failure."


    Su Chen''s eyes lit up. The rewards he had been eagerly anticipating had finally arrived.


    Three billion Energy Points, needless to say, greatly boosted his energy reserves.


    An opportunity to upgrade the Base was something Su Chen had been looking forward to the most.


    "System, you mentioned earlier that if certain weapons exceed the Red Alert Base limit, there might be situations where they cannot be produced. Will this Base upgrade opportunity prevent such issues?"


    "That''s correct. Once Master uses the Base upgrade opportunity, all Red Alert unit weapons and structures will receive comprehensive upgrades, including the Commander."


    "Oh, tell me more."


    "The Base serves as the Commander''s ultimate safeguard. The more powerful the Base, the higher the Commander''s safety factor. Additionally, as the core and foundation of the Base, the Mobile Construction Vehicle (MCV) will also gain additional benefits."


    All this time, Su Chen had been satisfied with all his weapons and structures, except for one thing¡ªthe Mobile Construction Vehicle (MCV).


    The MCV was not only cumbersome but also slow. Transporting the MCV to a distant location was a hassle.


    Back on Earth, Su Chen had noticed this drawback, but at that time, he had no way to change it. Even when he had completed a specific mission last time to upgrade the MCV, there had been no significant improvement.


    He didn''t expect that this Base upgrade opportunity would actually allow him to change the MCV.


    "Is the effect randomly attached, or can I choose it myself?"


    As for the last reward, a Superweapon upgrade opportunity, it might appear unremarkable at first glance, considering that Weapons upgrade opportunities could achieve the same. However, the difference was significant. While Weapons upgrade opportunities could indeed upgrade Superweapons, it would require dozens of Weapons upgrade opportunities for a single upgrade. In other words, a single Superweapon upgrade opportunity could save Su Chen a considerable amount of Energy Points.


    Currently, the most powerful Superweapon in Su Chen''s possession should be the Psychic Controller. With the support of Psychic technology 6.0 and the recent Base upgrade, its power was unbelievably immense. It was estimated that it could directly annihilate a fifth-order expert of the Small Galaxy.


    If it were upgraded again, could it threaten a Cosmic Behemoth?


    Su Chen hadn''t forgotten that the greatest threat on Yan Yun Star was the two Cosmic Behemoths. The Ghost Clan was no longer a match, and sooner or later, he would have to face these two Cosmic Behemoths.


    The rewards from the fourth ring task also excited Su Chen. Not to mention the Energy Points, five Cocoon Evolutions were equivalent to five billion Energy Points, a guaranteed windfall. Furthermore, the later rewards were intriguing. This was the first time Su Chen had seen rewards related to Evolution Templates: five opportunities to increase potential and five modification opportunities. He could understand the former, but what was the deal with the five modification opportunities?


    "Master, modification opportunities can only alter the evolution direction within the Evolution Template. Evolution is irreversible, and if the evolution direction is chosen incorrectly, a powerful unit might become useless. That''s when modification opportunities come in handy."


    Su Chen realized the significance of this feature, which explained why it was offered as a reward.


    "And what about the temporary Superweapon fusion opportunity?"


    "Master can temporarily merge up to five Superweapons of the same type to create a completely new Superweapon. Since it''s temporary, it will return to its original state after one use."


    Su Chen suddenly realized that this might be the key to dealing with the Cosmic Behemoths.


    However, before that, he needed to gain control of Yan Yun Star.


    "How is the Restoration Army''s current offensive?" Su Chen asked Ju Ling, who was by his side.


    "Under the control of Yuri Clones, Prince Hewlett is issuing orders for a full-scale Restoration Army mobilization. All Restoration Army forces are actively launching attacks, with support from other human minor factions," Ju Ling reported the external situation in detail.


    Clearly, these minor factions hoped to align themselves with Prince Hewlett in the expectation of gaining a certain status in the future restoration of the country. After all, he was a founding hero; who wouldn''t be enticed?


    Yet, they were unaware that behind the scenes of the Restoration Army, an invisible hand was manipulating everything. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 566: Walking into a Trap

    Chapter 566: Walking into a Trap


    Humans held the upper hand, but the resilience of the Ghost Clan surprised them all. Instead of retreating to the Underworld, the Ghost Clan chose to remain on the surface, resisting the humans relentlessly.


    The Ghost Clan initiated suicide attacks several times, harnessing the power of Cosmic Behemoth Spectral Moth, a divine entity. In an instant, a Seventh Order Ghost Clan member could severely injure or even kill a City Lord-level Expert. This put the humans on the defensive.


    It had been three and a half months since Su Chen and his group arrived at Yan Yun Star. Humans had taken control of nearly 40 regions, while the Ghost Clan still occupied 10.


    Recognizing their disadvantage, the Ghost Clan resorted to extreme measures. Unexpectedly, they began using advanced technology weapons acquired from humans against them, a development unprecedented in the conflict.


    "Your Highness, the Ghost Clan is going all out now. Our soldiers'' morale is low. If we continue down this path, there''s a chance the Ghost Clan could turn the tables. I suggest we continue to disperse our forces and gradually reclaim Ghost Clan territory," proposed Marshal.


    The Human Alliance and the Restoration Army joined forces to combat the Ghost Clan. However, the Red Alert Empire, one of the three major powers, had only dispatched a City Lord-level Expert, without uttering a word.


    In fact, many had noticed that the Red Alert Empire seemed uninterested in attacking the Ghost Clan. Were it not for fear of the Red Alert Empire''s power, the assembled group would likely have erupted in protest.


    "The Ghost Clan is no longer a threat. We must concentrate all our power and completely eliminate them," Hewlett declared firmly.


    Marshal couldn''t help but feel frustrated. Currently, the Restoration Army held the most sway within the coalition, and even though he was a Marshal, his authority paled in comparison to Prince Hewlett.


    He turned to the City Lord-level Expert from the Red Alert Empire and asked, "May I inquire about your thoughts on this matter?"


    "I have no suggestions. Whatever you decide is fine," the City Lord-level Expert replied casually, furrowing Marshal''s brow in the process.


    Marshal couldn''t fathom the Red Alert Empire''s intentions. When they first joined the coalition, they had straightforwardly offered powerful weapons at a low price in exchange for autonomy over their army.


    Frankly, Marshal was astounded by their approach. Especially after witnessing the might of the Red Alert Empire''s weapons, he found it even more baffling. What exactly did the Red Alert Empire want?


    The Red Alert Empire did participate in the conflict, but they never fought alongside the coalition, leaving Marshal perplexed about the Emperor''s intentions.


    As the saying goes, "Those who don''t aspire to be Ghost Emperors are not true Ghost Clan members." Who wouldn''t want to become the supreme existence of the Ghost Clan? However, the current predicament of the Ghost Clan made it an extremely daunting task.


    Seeing no one step forward, the Ninth-level Peak Ghost Master felt deeply disappointed. Did this mean the Ghost Clan was truly on the brink of extinction here?


    At that moment, a young Ghost Clan member stepped forward and said, "I have a solution."


    Instantly, all eyes were fixed on him, filled with anticipation.


    "What''s your plan?" the Ninth-level Peak Ghost Master asked, tinged with hope.


    The young Ghost Clan member smiled confidently and said, "Esteemed elders, since we have no way out and continuing will only lead to the annihilation of our clan by humans, why don''t we go all-in?"


    "Remember, we have the protection of the divine beings. Using the power bestowed upon us by the divine beings, we can easily deal with the humans!"


    The young Ghost Clan member''s words were full of stirring rhetoric, instilling hope in many Ghost Clan members.


    Seeing this scene, the young Ghost Clan member smirked and continued, "As long as we can find the strongest among the humans, I''m willing to lead a group personally. With the power of the divine beings, we can crush them, and if necessary, I''m willing to be the first to sacrifice my life!"


    The expressions of all the Ghost Clan members were deeply moved. They hadn''t expected this young Ghost Clan member to possess such unwavering determination!


    "Very well! I agree to your plan, and I''ll grant you access to half of the Ghost Clan''s power!" declared the Ninth-level Peak Ghost Master.


    At that moment, no Ghost Clan member was aware that this young Ghost Clan member was secretly reporting to someone, "Commander, Operation ''Walking into a Trap'' is ready to commence." (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 567: Its My Turn to Perform!

    Chapter 567: It''s My Turn to Perform!


    The young member of the Ghost Clan was Su Chen''s No. 2 Spy planted within the Ghost Clan. Since successfully deceiving the deities the last time, Spy No. 2 had been groomed as a key figure for the future, earning a high-ranking position within the Ghost Clan.


    Spy No. 2 had long awaited this particular assembly.


    The plan to surrender themselves as bait was his very proposal.


    The Ghost Clan was numerous in members, and they boasted many experts. If the high-ranking members of the Ghost Clan realized there was no chance left to fight, they might abandon the ordinary members of their clan and flee Yan Yun Star.


    This was something Su Chen would never allow!


    For this reason, Spy No. 2 had crafted this self-surrender plan, intending to lure the elites of the Ghost Clan right to him.


    Truth be told, among the three spies, Spy No. 1 had always been the most outstanding, while Spies No. 2 and 3 had always paled in comparison. Now, with Spy No. 1 not having any standout moments this time around, Spy No. 2 realized his chance had come.


    This plan was designed to establish his presence in front of the Commander. To his elation, the Commander had approved of his plan.


    The elites of the Ghost Clan would never suspect that a spy had infiltrated their ranks.


    "Yi Jiao, if this mission succeeds, you''ll definitely be a hero of the Ghost Clan. Don''t forget me then," whispered a Ghost Clan member close to Spy No. 2.


    "Don''t worry, brother. What''s our bond? I''ll surely surprise you later," Spy No. 2 replied nonchalantly.


    To him, these Ghost Clan members were as good as dead. He was just making empty promises now.


    "Thanks, young brother," the Ghost Clan member responded with a hearty laugh.


    It wasn''t just him. Other elite Ghost Clan members tried to build a rapport with Spy No. 2. Only a few ninth-tier Ghost Clan members, prideful of their status, refrained. However, they treated Spy No. 2 with respect, seeing him as one of their own.


    The eighth-tier elites moved swiftly and, deep into the night, they arrived at the outskirts of a city.


    "Based on our intel, both Prince Hewlett and Guard Marshal are inside. If we take them out, the humans will surely be thrown into chaos," Spy No. 2 pointed ahead and declared.


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 568: The Intent of the Cosmic Behemoth

    Chapter 568: The Intent of the Cosmic Behemoth


    Crack!


    The ground suddenly split open, so fast that even five ninth-order Ghost Clan members couldn''t react in time. They only felt a sudden darkness before losing consciousness.


    But in the eyes of those Soldiers, they saw a colossal tongue reaching out from beneath the ground, stretching to a height of a hundred meters in a matter of seconds. If not for the massive crack left on the ground, they might have thought they were seeing things.


    This tremendous commotion immediately roused Marshal Marshal from his slumber. He appeared at the crack almost in the blink of an eye.


    "What happened here?" Marshal asked with a deep voice.


    "Marshal, we saw a gigantic tongue emerge from here and then vanish. We didn''t find anything else," one of the soldiers reported.


    Given their strength, discovering ninth-order Ghost Clan members was an impossible feat in this lifetime. All they saw was the enormous tongue.


    The most surprised person wasn''t Marshal Marshal but Su Chen.


    He had been closely monitoring the situation here, and he had thought that the five ninth-order Ghost Clan members, with the power of the Spectral Moth, might have been able to kill Marshal instantly. But unexpectedly, they hadn''t succeeded; instead, they were devoured by a colossal tongue.


    He had long suspected that the gigantic tongue belonged to the Cosmic Behemoth known as the Great White Rabbit, and it had just appeared.


    "This is a golden opportunity. Immediately send the Chronolegionair Troops to investigate," Su Chen commanded.


    Discovering the presence of the Great White Rabbit was a rare opportunity, and Su Chen wasn''t going to let it slip by. He promptly dispatched his Chronolegionair Troops, the only ones capable of keeping up with the Great White Rabbit''s speed due to their teleportation abilities.


    Upon receiving the order, dozens of Chronolegionair Troops instantly departed from the base, appearing in an underground tunnel. Not far from them, a colossal shadow was burrowing through the earth.


    Through the eyes of the Chronolegionair Troops, Su Chen was the first to see the Great White Rabbit''s appearance. It was different from what he had imagined; its size seemed somewhat smaller.


    "An 8th Order Mutant Beast can change its own size, so this Small Galaxy ninth-order Cosmic Behemoth should be capable of the same," Su Chen thought, dismissing any concerns about the creature''s size.


    Now that he had found the Great White Rabbit, the first probe could begin.


    The primary attacker was still the Chronolegionair Legion Soldier, who aimed his weapon directly at the Great White Rabbit and fired a beam of light. The beam hit the creature''s body as expected, causing it to freeze in place.


    At this point, the Great White Rabbit turned its body, just as depicted in the initial image. Most of its body was white, with some black patterns, giving it a peculiar appearance.


    "Commander, we must capture it. The patterns on its body are more advanced than Ghost Patterns. If we could understand these patterns, I''m sure I could develop patterns even more powerful than Ghost Patterns!" Taru, who appeared out of nowhere, was nearly frantic when he saw the patterns on the Great White Rabbit.


    Su Chen didn''t doubt Taru''s words; after all, Taru was the ancestor of the Ghost Clan and was very knowledgeable about Ghost Patterns. His words held authority.


    "As you can see, the Great White Rabbit is formidable. Conventional methods won''t work against it," Su Chen pointed to the screen. Just as the Great White Rabbit was about to make a move, four Chronolegionair Troops immediately vanished. Faced with an invincible foe, they had no choice but to retreat.


    In Commander''s words, it was a strategic withdrawal.


    Without the eyes of the Chronolegionair Troops, Su Chen couldn''t observe the situation on that side. There were no spots of light from the Great White Rabbit on the spy satellite, indicating that the Rabbit possessed a way to sever surveillance.


    "Commander, recently, the Chief and I have been studying information related to Cosmic Behemoths. Fortunately, in the data left behind by the Qiluo Civilization, there was a small amount of information. We discovered something: every Cosmic Behemoth has a characteristic. They generally don''t stay on a planet for too long unless there''s something on that planet that attracts them."


    Su Chen raised an eyebrow, "Are you suggesting that something on Yan Yun Star is attracting two Cosmic Behemoths?"


    "No, to be precise, it''s only attracting the Cosmic Behemoth, the Great White Rabbit. The appearance of the Spectral Moth is most likely an accident. It only came here because there was food."


    Su Chen thought of the Great White Rabbit''s repeated burrowing into the planet''s core. If what Taru guessed was correct...


    "How long do most Cosmic Behemoths stay on a planet?"


    "Most of them stay for less than a thousand years, only a very small number stay longer."


    Su Chen thought for a moment. If he remembered correctly, the Second Spy had once told him that the time of the appearance of the Ghost Clan deities was approaching, and it was almost reaching a thousand years!


    Was the time for the Spectral Moth to depart approaching?


    As for the Great White Rabbit, its existence spanned longer than the Ghost Clan''s emergence by tens of thousands of years. In such a long time, what was the Great White Rabbit doing? (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]Findd new stories at novelhall.com

 Chapter 569: Heads May Roll and Blood May Flow, but Acting Must Not Be Lost!

    Chapter 569: Heads May Roll and Blood May Flow, but Acting Must Not Be Lost!


    Over on their end, the Ghost Clan of Number Two Spy remained completely unaware of the situation on the other side. They had indeed heard some commotion, but it had quickly subsided, leaving an almost impossible thought in their minds.


    Could it be that all five Ninth-Rank Ghost Clan members had failed? Is the human Marshal really that formidable?


    In unison, they turned their gazes towards Number Two Spy, who happened to be in charge of this mission. They had to follow his lead.


    "One-Horn, what do we do now?" Even an Eighth-Rank Ghost Clan member would panic in such a situation. The Ninth-Rank Ghost Clan members had made some noise and then vanished. They couldn''t help but suspect that this might be a trap set by humans!


    Their suspicions didn''t fall on Number Two Spy; they simply thought that humans were incredibly cunning, even considering such schemes in this situation.


    In reality, after hearing the details from the Commander, Number Two Spy was also at a loss for words.


    Those five Ninth-Rank Ghost Clan members had truly been unlucky. They hadn''t even made a move before getting devoured by the White Rabbit.


    This made Su Chen think back to the incident where the White Rabbit had consumed a statue last time. He couldn''t help but wonder if the White Rabbit had a particular interest in the aura of Ghost Clan members who had reached a certain level of strength. Perhaps Ghost Clan members were one of the White Rabbit''s prey as well.


    This made Su Chen glance at the Rabbit in his hands. Were these two really the same species?


    "Don''t panic; we haven''t failed yet! We don''t know the situation on the human Marshal''s side right now. Maybe it''s just a scheme by those five adults. As long as we do our own tasks well, can you believe that a human Marshal can easily kill five Ninth-Rank adults?" Number Two Spy''s voice was resounding and immediately snapped the Eighth-Rank Ghost Clan members out of their anxiety.


    Indeed, these were Ninth-Rank Ghost Kings, and even if the human Marshal was very powerful, he couldn''t instantly kill them.


    The Eighth-Rank Ghost Clan members instantly relaxed and prepared to follow Number Two Spy''s plan to assassinate Prince Hewlett.


    They silently left the area and stealthily approached an elegant building¡ªPrince Hewlett''s residence.


    "Ghost Master Yue Chi, we''re counting on you," Number Two Spy looked at one of the Eighth-Rank Ghost Clan members in the group.


    He was indeed a Ghost Master, and the team had five Ghost Masters in total. Their buffs could enhance the strength of Ghost Kings, and Number Two Spy had no objections.


    Ghost Master Yue Chi gently waved his hand, releasing a nearly invisible dark gray gas that wafted into the noses of the guards. Immediately, they shuddered and collapsed to the ground.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Prince Hewlett was being controlled by the Yuri Clones, he would probably have burst out laughing. Number Two Spy''s performance was exaggerated, but in this situation, the more extravagant it was, the more the Ghost Clan bought into it.


    "Before rushing to your deaths, let me ask you this: what if I could let you live?" Prince Hewlett''s words instantly halted the surging momentum of the Ghost Clan.


    The Ghost Clan hadn''t expected Prince Hewlett to say such a thing. Ghost Clan and humans had always been mortal enemies. How could humans possibly spare them?


    Number Two Spy shouted, "Don''t believe his words! He''s trying to deceive us. Remember, we are the Ghost Clan!"


    In that moment, Number Two Spy''s acting skills were showcased to their fullest, to the point that not even Number One Spy could find a flaw.


    The term "Ghost Clan" made them realize that they were mortal enemies of humans. How could humans spare them?


    Their expressions gradually turned fierce, and their overwhelming aura pressed down on Prince Hewlett. With just a single move, they could easily crush the weak Prince Hewlett.


    Prince Hewlett''s expression remained unchanged as he casually said, "I will become the future king, and my words represent the will of all humanity. If you die, do you think other Ghost Clans will treat your tribe kindly?"


    Prince Hewlett''s words struck at their weakest point. The greatest fear of every Ghost King was not for themselves but for their tribe members.


    Without the protection of a Ghost King, the best outcome for a tribe was to be absorbed by another tribe. In worse cases, they might be wiped out entirely by another tribe.


    In any scenario, it was not a good outcome for them.


    Seeing the Ghost Clan hesitate once more, Number Two Spy shouted again, "The divine will protect all its children. Those Ghost Clan members who do not believe in the divine are no longer part of the Ghost Clan. Do not be swayed by his temptations. Only by killing him can we safely return. The Ghost Master awaits our success!"


    Number Two Spy knew that this alone was not enough; he needed a turning point.


    Just then, one of the Eighth-Rank Ghost Clan members'' eyes suddenly glazed over, and he reached out a hand towards another Eighth-Rank Ghost Clan member in front of him, grabbing his head and squeezing it until it burst. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 570: Theres a Traitor Among Us!

    Chapter 570: There''s a Traitor Among Us!


    All the members of the Ghost Clan were left dumbfounded. They had never dreamed that a traitor would emerge from within their own ranks!


    "What are you doing?" An enraged eighth-order Ghost Clan member nearby exclaimed as he threw a punch at the eighth-order Ghost Clan who had taken action. His intention was merely to stop him, but to his astonishment, his punch ended up killing the other eighth-order Ghost Clan member.


    Looking at the lifeless body on the ground, the eighth-order Ghost Clan member who had thrown the punch attempted to explain, "No, I just thought..."


    Unfortunately, he didn''t get a chance to finish his sentence as another eighth-order Ghost Clan member killed him instantly. In an instant, chaos erupted within the ranks of the Ghost Clan.


    They each stood their ground, unable to trust anyone, uncertain whether the Ghost Clan members beside them would strike them down.


    They were completely bewildered by how things had escalated to this point. The appearance of a traitor among the Ghost Clan was unimaginable, let alone so many traitors. Little did they know that, apart from the first eighth-order Ghost Clan member who had taken action, who had been controlled by nearby Yuri Clones, the rest of the Ghost Clan had not taken any action at all. Everything was going according to the plan of the second Spy.


    Apart from the five ninth-order Ghost Clan members who had been devoured by the White Rabbit, everything else had been meticulously planned by him. He even had an extended plan in mind.


    "What are you all doing? Who gave you permission to attack? Come over here!" the second Spy exclaimed in anger.


    However, at this moment, his words were not enough to persuade the eighth-order Ghost Clan members to approach him at the risk of their lives. In fact, one of the eighth-order Ghost Clan members glanced around and simply ran away!


    But as soon as he left the building, there was no sound, not even his presence. This disappearance left the remaining Ghost Clan members astonished.


    In their eyes, the darkness outside seemed like a devouring demon, and they deeply felt that they should never have taken on this mission.


    "Onehorn, can we leave as soon as we complete the mission?" one eighth-order Ghost Clan member shouted to the second Spy.


    "Of course."


    "Good, then I''ll take care of him, and we can leave immediately," the eighth-order Ghost Clan member said, not waiting for the second Spy''s response, and charged at Prince Hewlett.


    The eighth-order Ghost Clan member''s speed was as fast as lightning, and he appeared in front of Prince Hewlett in the blink of an eye. Prince Hewlett had no time to react and was struck by the eighth-order Ghost Clan member''s punch.


    "Hmm?" The eighth-order Ghost Clan member frowned when he didn''t feel his punch land on Prince Hewlett. It was as if he had punched a very hard stone.


    "What is this?"


    The eighth-order Ghost Clan member realized that his punch had struck a semi-transparent membrane, and it hadn''t harmed Prince Hewlett at all.


    Marshal, finding this situation intriguing, didn''t rush to take action. He stood calmly to the side, though he felt a bit puzzled internally. Since when did the Ghost Clan have traitors?


    Of course, the words of the second Spy were entirely false. He had no faith in the Ghost Clan''s deities, and his accusations of traitors were baseless.


    "He is the traitor!" Suddenly, the second Spy pointed to one of the eighth-order Ghost Clan members.


    The accused Ghost Clan member''s face turned pale, and before he could say anything, the other Ghost Clan members killed him on the spot.


    They believed the second Spy''s words, as when it involved divine matters, anything was possible.


    "There are more traitors."


    Just as they were starting to breathe a sigh of relief and prepare to face off against Marshal, the second Spy''s words once again put them on edge.


    Unbeknownst to them, the number of eighth-order Ghost Clan members had dwindled, and when there was only one eighth-order Ghost Clan member left in the field with the second Spy, he seemed to realize something.


    "You..."


    Unfortunately, before he could finish his sentence, an invisible Psychic attack from Yuri Clones struck him down, leaving only the second Spy standing among the Ghost Clan members.


    "Brilliant. If I''m not mistaken, you''re not a part of the Ghost Clan, are you?"


    To become Marshal, he was naturally not a foolish individual. Seeing so many Ghost Clan members fighting amongst themselves, if he hadn''t anticipated anything, he wouldn''t be worthy of the title of Marshal.


    While he didn''t know how the second Spy had taken on the appearance of a Ghost Clan member, even he couldn''t discern it, but he felt that this person was definitely human, a hunch stemming from the intuition of a Ninth-level Peak expert.


    The second Spy didn''t conceal anything. "Marshal, you truly live up to your name. I hope you won''t spread this information."


    "Very well, but can you tell me which faction you hail from?"


    His implication was evident; if the second Spy didn''t divulge this information, he wouldn''t be allowed to leave.


    A slight smile crept across the second Spy''s lips, and he gradually moved toward the exit. Before his figure disappeared, four words echoed in the air: "Red Alert Base." (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 571: Is the Ghost Clan Planning to Flee?

    Chapter 571: Is the Ghost Clan Planning to Flee?


    Based on the results, Spy #2''s plan was undoubtedly successful, implying the Ghost Clan''s plan had failed.


    Out of everyone, only Spy #2 managed to escape.


    "Yijiao, what exactly happened? Why are you the only one who returned?"


    In a hall of the Ghost Clan, the number of Ghost Clan elites had been reduced by half. Their gazes were firmly fixed on Spy #2, and the atmosphere was extremely tense.


    They had been waiting for Yijiao to bring back good news. Instead, they were greeted with a thunderous shock.


    Everyone was killed except for Yijiao.


    "Yijiao, why did all five ninth-order Ghost Clan members die, and only you survived?" Some looked at Spy #2 with disdain, their words filled with barbs.


    This immediately made the other Ghost Clan members suspect that there was something wrong with Spy #2.


    Normally, the most likely survivors would be the ninth-order Ghost Clan members. After all, Spy #2 was merely an eighth-order member. How could he possibly survive?


    Spy #2 had anticipated this line of questioning. He calmly replied, "My lord, I single-handedly orchestrated this plan, including the human spies. Only I was aware of it all. There''s no way the plan could''ve been leaked. My only question is: how did the humans find out about my plan?"


    Spy #2''s counter-question shocked everyone. They hadn''t considered the possibility of a leak. Knowing about the plan and it being leaked could implicate everyone present.


    There being a traitor within the Ghost Clan was a grave issue.


    "Yijiao, are you sure the humans became aware of our plan?" inquired the top-ranking Ninth-level Peak Ghost Master with a heavy tone.


    "After we entered the city, following the original plan, five ninth-order Ghost Clan members were to assassinate the human Marshal. But something happened in between. They didn¡¯t engage with the Marshal, instead, they vanished..."


    "Vanished? Even the human Marshal couldn''t kill five ninth-order Ghost Clan members instantly!" A Ghost Clan member interrupted.


    Su Chen, watching in secret, knew the so-called prayer was simply activating a fragment of Spectral Moth consciousness within the Ghost Clan to communicate with its main entity.


    As the Proxy prayed, no one noticed a figure appearing above the hall: Libra! Su Chen had sent her to support Spy #2''s lie. If it worked, great. If not, with their combined strength, they could easily escape.


    If Su Chen weren''t wary of them using Spectral Moth''s power for a last stand, he''d have wiped them out already.


    Whatever happened during the prayer remained unknown to the other Ghost Clan members. When the Proxy opened his eyes, he proclaimed, "What he said is true. A new Proxy has been born!"


    A smirk played on Su Chen''s lips. Spy #2 had successfully infiltrated the highest ranks of the Ghost Clan. It wouldn¡¯t be long before he took control.


    However, just days later, Spy #2 relayed urgent news.


    The Ghost Clan was planning to flee!


    The Ghost Clan leadership had seen the tide turning. With their current strength, resisting humans was increasingly difficult. If they didn''t leave now, they might not get another chance.


    The plan was to use human warships to escape Yan Yun Star.


    With the Underworld occupied by Libra-led former Ghost Clan members and the surface world increasingly controlled by humans, their living space was diminishing.


    If this news spread, the first to face internal strife would be the Ghost Clan.


    At Su Chen¡¯s signal, the news quickly disseminated. The Ghost Clan armies facing off against humans immediately fell into chaos.


    (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 572: The Final Battle

    Chapter 572: The Final Battle


    To think that the high-ranking members of the Ghost Clan intended to retreat on their Warships was something unforeseen, not only by most of the Ghost Clan but also by the humans.


    "I wonder how many Warships the Ghost Clan acquired initially. If their number is too large, we could be in trouble."


    The concerned voice of Marshal resonated throughout. The representative from the Red Alert Empire remained nonchalant. Only Prince Hewlett picked up the conversation.


    "Marshal, do we have records from the previous battles? We should have deployed a substantial number of Warships." On this matter, Prince Hewlett, once a carefree prince, was ignorant.


    "I am not certain of the exact intel, but by rough estimate, the Ghost Clan may possess no less than ten Warships."


    This figure caused a subtle change in the faces of those present. Ten was no small number. Considering that one Warship could accommodate up to a hundred thousand individuals, ten meant a million. Pushing the limits, it could even be between five to ten million.


    Should this many of the Ghost Clan escape, they would become a lingering threat. No one could be certain that these Ghost Clan members wouldn''t return one day. They must be eradicated at the root!


    Considering the number of Warships currently held by humans, probably less than twenty, if a battle does ensue, it''s uncertain who the victor might be.


    "I believe we must initiate the final battle. We cannot let them escape," Marshal declared decisively, realizing the gravity of the situation.


    "I concur," nodded Prince Hewlett.


    Elated, Marshal turned to the representative of the Red Alert Empire, "What are your thoughts?"


    "If you both agree, then of course, I am in agreement."


    With all parties agreeing to the final battle, the soldiers and weapons were set into motion. The might of the military pressed in, gradually reducing the territory of the Ghost Clan.


    However, unbeknownst to them, internal strife had erupted within the Ghost Clan.


    Ever since news spread of the Ghost Clan high-ranking members wanting to flee, many members began secretly leveraging connections, hoping to ensure a seat for themselves.


    But with limited Warships and the vast number of Ghost Clan members, not everyone could be accommodated, leading to a dilemma. The few who could escape were in stark contrast to the majority left behind. How could they accept such abandonment?


    Conflicts sporadically erupted within the Ghost Clan. Although suppressed, the internal rifts were irreparable.


    "What do you mean by this? It''s the final battle, and you''re still preserving your troops?" Marshal glared discontentedly at the Red Alert Empire''s representative.


    "Preserve troops? Marshal, you''re mistaken. Our forces have long been stationed elsewhere. Did you think this was the only battleground?"


    It dawned on Marshal. Throughout this period, their focus had been on the eastern front, unaware of the situation in the west. Had the Red Alert Empire been managing the western front all along?


    Why hadn''t this been communicated? Even Prince Hewlett hadn''t informed him.


    He had assumed the Restoration Army managed both fronts.


    Surprisingly, the battle went smoother than anticipated. The Ghost Clan seemed to have lost their will to fight, constantly contemplating escape.


    In contrast, humans, armed with weapons from the Red Alert Base, crushed the Ghost Clan with overwhelming force, advancing towards their mysterious headquarters.


    As the Ghost Clan''s territories dwindled, their once enigmatic base was now within human grasp. If destroyed, victory would be the humans''!


    The Ghost Clan reacted swiftly, especially Ghost Master, the interim leader, who ordered the destruction of all their teleportation devices. They had sealed off their last escape route, left with no choice but to fight till the end.


    Should they lose, it would mean the annihilation of the Ghost Clan. Those Ghost Clan members in the Underworld were not considered true members, as they lacked the Ghost Patterns. Only those bearing the patterns were genuine Ghost Clan members.


    If their ancestor Taru heard this, he''d probably scoff at them. Without the Ghost Patterns, they were the true Ghost Clan.


    "Commander, if the battle scope is vast and the Ghost Clan suffer immense casualties, what then?" Spy #2 expressed concern, knowing the Commander''s intention was to subdue, not annihilate the Ghost Clan.


    "Don''t worry, I have an ace up my sleeve," Su Chen responded with a mysterious grin.


    Spy #2, having full faith in the Commander, didn''t probe further. He divulged crucial Ghost Clan intel, notably a scheme devised by Ghost Master.


    Even at this critical juncture, the Ghost Clan was up to their tricks.


    (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 573: Suicide Attack

    Chapter 573: Suicide Attack


    Within just a week, humanity managed to advance the battlefront by tens of thousands of kilometers, wiping out two to three ten million members of the Ghost Clan.


    The morale of humanity surged, with countless ordinary people enlisting in the army, eager to contribute in these historic times.


    Of course, that was just the apparent reason. Their true intentions lay in the rewards and honors they would receive after the nation''s restoration, with those having made significant contributions reaping the greatest benefits. Should they distinguish themselves, the rewards would be beyond imagination.


    As the territories of the Ghost Clan rapidly diminished, some began to ponder their path after the nation''s restoration.


    Presently, Yan Yun Star was dominated by three major forces. Leading the pack was the Restoration Army, helmed by Prince Hewlett, the legitimate heir. Joining the Restoration Army meant guaranteed prospects for the future.


    However, the human alliance, possessing the majority of human elites, was a force to be reckoned with.


    Yet, what perplexed many was the presence of the Red Alert Empire.


    Should Prince Hewlett''s restoration succeed, what would become of the Red Alert Empire?


    There could only be one nation in Yan Yun Star. Either Prince Hewlett''s newly restored nation or the Red Alert Empire would prevail, making the human alliance''s role seem less significant in comparison.


    Following a routine meeting, a close confidant of Prince Hewlett approached, whispering after ensuring they were alone, "Your Highness, there are whispers suggesting that the existence of the Red Alert Empire threatens your position. Should we..."


    The insinuation was clear. Once the Ghost Clan threat was quelled, the focus would shift to the restoration, and the Red Alert Empire would stand as a hindrance that needed removal.


    The confidant might have a point, but he was unaware of a critical detail: Prince Hewlett was no longer himself. Now, he was controlled by one of the Yuri Clones.


    Prince Hewlett, without betraying any emotion, replied, "Do nothing. I have my plans."


    The confidant respectfully retreated. Prince''s word was final, and he knew better than to overstep.


    While the confidant followed Prince Hewlett''s orders, it became widely known that some power was emphasizing the Red Alert Empire as the primary obstacle to the nation''s restoration.


    Without waiting for a reply, Su Chen commanded, "Poison the human alliance. Ensure you don''t kill, just incapacitate."


    Having issued his order, Su Chen focused on a battlefield where Earth soldiers battled the Ghost Clan. With the powerful Red Alert weapons, Earth soldiers steamrolled the Ghost Clan. With reinforcements like Emperor Kong, the Ghost Clan was in disarray.


    Suddenly, a streak of light plummeted, landing amidst the Earth soldiers. It was a member of the Ghost Clan, his appearance bizarre, blood oozing from every orifice and his body swelling ominously.


    "He''s about to detonate!" Emperor Kong''s face paled, ordering a retreat. But it was too late.


    BOOM!


    The explosion, rivaling a small nuclear bomb, caused massive casualties among Earth soldiers. If not for their psychic shields, the death toll would''ve been far higher. Only warriors of Fourth Tier and above, with the protection of the psychic shield, barely survived. Those below the Fourth Tier were nearly all wiped out, resulting in close to 20,000 casualties.


    This was the heaviest loss for Earth soldiers in a long time. The Emperors were infuriated, especially since they were present and couldn''t prevent this act. The speed of the Ghost Clan assailant had left them with no reaction time.


    It was a suicide attack from the Ghost Clan!


    Emperor Kong noticed the perpetrator was an eighth-order Ghost Clan member. Who could''ve anticipated such a powerful being resorting to self-destruction?


    "Attend to the wounded first. We''ll avenge our fallen comrades!" Enraged, Emperor Kong, accompanied by fellow Emperors, dove straight into the Ghost Clan''s airspace.


    The spectacle was terrifying. Screams echoed from the Ghost Clan''s ranks, their numbers dwindling rapidly. Shockingly, no eighth-order beings from their side intervened.


    "Emperor Kong, be cautious!" A sudden warning from a spy snapped Emperor Kong back to his senses. A sense of imminent danger flooded him...


    (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 574: Instantly Playing the Trump Card!

    Chapter 574: Instantly Playing the Trump Card!


    At some unknown moment, a member of the Ghost Clan had appeared amidst them. This was a ninth-order Ghost Clan entity, and its appearance was identical to the one that had self-destructed earlier!


    The Ghost Clan had truly gone mad, even bringing out a ninth-order to self-destruct!


    Emperor Kong and his entourage quickly retreated, enveloping their entire bodies with their domain for protection. A tremendous blast resounded as the ninth-order Ghost Clan self-destructed.The? source of this content n/o/v/(el)bi((n))


    The sky seemed to turn completely white. Whether human or Ghost Clan below, all closed their eyes. The power of the ninth-order Ghost Clan''s self-destruction was simply astounding.


    After a while, the blinding light began to gradually fade. When they looked back to the sky, Emperor Kong and the others were still there, albeit looking rather disheveled.


    ¡°Cough, cough. If it weren''t for the Psychic shield, I would have been gravely injured or dead," Eastern Emperor remarked, examining his tattered clothes with a lingering sense of dread.


    Originally, the ninth-order Ghost Clan was stronger than them. Coupled with the explosive power, they felt as if they were about to meet their end. Fortunately, they had dual protections: the Psychic shield and their domain, which just barely shielded them.


    However, to counteract the explosive force, their Psychic shield device was now damaged beyond repair. Even their domains had suffered significantly. Continuing the battle would be perilous, especially if the Ghost Clan decided to deploy another self-destruct.


    "Why has the Ghost Clan gone mad? Not just eighth-order, but even ninth-order ones are self-destructing. Are they preparing for a desperate resistance? Weren¡¯t their high-ranking members planning to escape via Warship?" Emperor Yu was puzzled.


    He wasn''t the only one confused. Many others were equally baffled. They were unaware of the Ghost Clan''s internal situation. Due to the existence of the Spectral Moth, the Ghost Clan had abandoned thoughts of fleeing. Their only choice was to use this method to buy some breathing space.


    It wasn''t just this battlefield. Other battlefields also witnessed self-destructing Ghost Clan elites. The Restoration Army and the human alliance, which lacked the luxury of Red Alert Base''s equipment, suffered heavy casualties, prompting a temporary halt in their offensive.


    Marshal¡¯s face was grave. This single wave of suicidal attacks had cost him at least five to six elites, among which many were Seventh Order elites on the verge of breaking into the eighth order. These were the cream of the crop from the human alliance.


    "What''s gotten into the Ghost Clan? Are they so desperate that they want to take a chunk out of us before they perish?" Marshal said solemnly.


    "My subordinates reported to me. The Ghost Clan detonated eight eighth-order members, killing one of our eighth-order elites and at least two hundred thousand soldiers. Those were our elites!" Prince Hewlett said, his face turning a shade of blue with rage.


    Only the representative of Red Alert Empire remained indifferent, silent, seemingly in a detached state.


    "Did the Red Alert Empire suffer no losses?" Marshal¡¯s gaze rested on the representative, seeking some solace, given the heavy losses suffered by the Restoration Army.


    After dismissing the soldier, Marshal pondered, ¡°What are the Ghost Clan''s intentions? Do they believe there¡¯s still a chance for peace negotiations under these circumstances?¡±


    Ever since the emergence of the Ghost Clan, they had eradicated countless humans, reducing the population of Yan Yun Star to a historic low. Under such circumstances, peace talks seemed impossible to Prince Hewlett.


    The hatred between the two sides was too deep, beyond reconciliation.


    If only Marshal knew the situation on Earth, perhaps he would have had a different perspective. But Earth''s situation was different and couldn''t be simply equated here.


    ¡°We cannot negotiate peace!¡±


    ¡°We can negotiate peace!¡±


    Two voices rang out simultaneously.


    Marshal turned his gaze to the representative, who had voiced the latter sentiment.


    ¡°What do you mean? Do you truly believe, under these conditions, that humans can negotiate peace with the Ghost Clan?¡± Marshal asked, his tone sharp.


    Undeterred by Marshal¡¯s glare, the representative declared, ¡°Why not? As you¡¯ve seen, the Ghost Clan has reached its limits. If cornered, they might resort to more suicide attacks. Today, we lost a few eighth-order elites and hundreds of thousands of soldiers. But what if they silently infiltrate our cities? Even without self-destruction, they can easily slaughter countless civilians.¡±


    ¡°Marshal, do you truly believe we can eliminate every single Ghost Clan member?¡±


    Marshal was silent, knowing the sheer challenge of such an undertaking.


    While Yan Yun Star was vast enough to hide millions, the Ghost Clan also had the Underworld. The complete extermination of the Ghost Clan was an objective even Marshal found hard to believe in.


    ¡°But I can''t accept a peace negotiation!¡± Marshal exclaimed.


    The representative smirked, ¡°Of course, not real peace talks. We need time, and so does the Ghost Clan.¡± (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 575: The Scapegoat Hero

    Chapter 575: The Scapegoat Hero


    Once the news of the three-party alliance discussing a truce was intentionally leaked, the entire human race was in an uproar.


    "We mustn''t negotiate! We clearly have the upper hand. Why should we talk peace? Damn Ghost Clan, even if they die ten thousand times, it''s not enough!"


    "My parents, my children, all were killed by the Ghost Clan. I will never rest until they''re defeated!"


    "Prince Hewlett, we''ve always supported you. We can''t possibly agree to a truce. The Ghost Clan and humans are mortal enemies. If we let them go now, they''ll surely bring future calamities."


    Almost no one was in favor of peace. Perhaps they would have been when they were at a disadvantage, but the tables had turned. Who would be naive enough to seek peace now?


    The opposition was so vehement that it took Marshal and others by surprise. They had thought that only a few would object, but the vast majority opposed it.


    "At this rate, negotiations are impossible. If we force a truce, we''ll be branded as traitors to humanity," said Marshal, expressionless, feeling a headache from all the discussions about the truce.


    "Marshal, negotiating is a critical step in our plan to exterminate the Ghost Clan. If you can bear this burden and withstand the humiliation, when the truth emerges, your name will be etched deeply in the annals of Yan Yun Star history," the representative from Red Alert Empire persuasively argued.


    Marshal knew very well that among the three present, he was the best fit for this task.


    Prince Hewlett was about to be crowned king. He couldn''t tarnish his reputation. As long as he hasn''t ascended, any scandal could jeopardize his position.


    The representative from the Red Alert Empire wasn''t suitable either. Despite his title, he lacked the renown among humans. In other words, even if he stepped forward, nobody would believe him.


    The only person with the necessary prestige was Marshal himself.


    "Are you sure that by delaying with negotiations, we can wipe out the Ghost Clan completely?" Marshal was still skeptical.


    Prince Hewlett was in awe, "Such a terrifying weapon!"


    "Your empire has such talent?" Marshal asked, a mix of awe and envy in his eyes.


    "Can you agree now?"


    "Yes, I agree."


    Marshal, caught in his enthusiasm, missed the fleeting smirk in the representative''s eyes.


    Once Marshal announced his stance on peace, the whole human race was in an uproar. Rumors and slander centered on him, even his subordinates couldn''t understand. Was Marshal out of his mind?


    Marshal remained silent, knowing that the deeper the humiliation now, the greater the vindication later.


    Following the plan, it would take about half a month to a month to produce a large number of weapons similar to the Polar Ice Light. Marshal thought, "I need to endure just a bit longer."


    What Marshal didn''t know was that while he secluded himself at home, Prince Hewlett and the Red Alert Empire were fanning the flames, escalating the situation further.


    Soon, not only humans but the Ghost Clan also learned of the news. They even heard that the weapon that wiped out their large base was Marshal''s!


    Yan Yun Star''s greatest scapegoat was born!


    Unbeknownst to Marshal, he bore the blame for everything. If all the accusations were tangible, they might''ve crushed him. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 576: Ive Been Duped! "Its truly pitiable and pathetic."

    Chapter 576: I''ve Been Duped! "It''s truly pitiable and pathetic."


    Su Chen shook his head, holding a teacup in one hand, sipping contentedly.


    The Marshal''s situation had been orchestrated by him single-handedly, with a straightforward objective: someone had to take the blame, and neither Prince Hewlett nor the Red Alert Empire representatives were suitable candidates. That left only the Marshal.


    He was prepared to subdue the Ghost Clan, and with Taru, the Ghost Clan progenitor, on his side, he was confident.


    The problem lay on the human side; they needed an outlet for their frustrations, and naturally, Su Chen had assigned Marshal to that role.


    But that wasn''t all. Su Chen had also dispatched Parasitic Species to provoke trouble for Marshal. In recent days, members of the human alliance had suddenly found themselves weakened, as if afflicted by a severe illness, collapsing to the ground.


    If the other two factions had experienced the same condition, they might have found some psychological balance. However, upon investigation, it was revealed that only their faction was affected. How could this be?


    Marshal, seething with anger, glared at his trusted aide. "What''s the situation? Their strongest members are Seventh Order; how could they be rendered powerless all of a sudden? Even the Ghost Clan''s gas wouldn''t affect them."


    "Marshal, we just conducted tests and found a type of toxin in their bodies. We suspect they''ve been poisoned."


    Marshal''s expression turned peculiar. "Poisoned? Are you joking? What toxin could exist on Yan Yun Star that would affect Seventh-order Transcendents? Tell me!"


    The trusted aide was sweating profusely, and to be honest, even he didn''t believe it when the results were first revealed.


    To them, poison was considered low-level, something only weaker Transcendents and ordinary people could fall victim to. It was impossible for Transcendents of Seventh Order and above to be poisoned. The most potent toxin known on Yan Yun Star could only affect Sixth Order Transcendents and was not lethal.


    A toxin capable of affecting Seventh-order Transcendents was simply non-existent.


    Although Marshal found it hard to accept, he knew his trusted aide wouldn''t deceive him. This meant they had indeed been poisoned by a new toxin that affected Seventh-order Transcendents.


    "Have them find an antidote quickly and keep this information under wraps," Marshal commanded.


    He was aware that many people outside were harboring grievances against him, and if this information got out, he''d be back in the headlines. It was best to contain the situation for now. Unfortunately, he was unaware that someone had already leaked the news.


    Marshal was once again in the spotlight, as his subordinates had been afflicted by an unknown toxin. Now, they were short of personnel even for guard duty. What a predicament! Everyone took delight in Marshal''s misfortune, considering it his comeuppance.


    "Marshal, get lost! Who do you think you are, Marshal? I spit on you!"


    "Your Highness, open your eyes and take a good look. That''s not our human Marshal anymore; he''s become a spy for the Ghost Clan."


    Marshal remained oblivious to the turmoil outside. He was waiting for the moment when his plan succeeded, certain that the human populace would be astounded.


    He had endured immense pressure as a human Marshal, all for the sake of annihilating the Ghost Clan¡ªa cause he considered noble and grand.


    Just as Marshal fantasized about the bright future ahead, he was abruptly interrupted by his trusted aide''s loud cry. "Marshal, something terrible is happening! There''s a rumor spreading outside, claiming that Yan Yun Star once belonged to the Ghost Clan, and we humans are the intruders. They also say that Marshal intentionally gave three districts to the Ghost Clan because he knew about this!"


    Marshal couldn''t hear the rest of the sentence; he was frozen in shock.


    This news might not have been a big deal under normal circumstances, but its timing was devastating for him.


    Marshal''s initial reaction was, "I''ve been duped!"


    "Immediately issue a statement to debunk this rumor!" Marshal ordered.


    However, he was too late. Prince Hewlett and representatives from the Red Alert Empire, accompanied by a substantial force of powerful individuals and troops, had surrounded Marshal''s residence.


    "Marshal, you are under arrest on charges of betraying humanity. Save your explanations for the court!" Prince Hewlett declared coldly.


    Marshal saw the situation outside, his spirit crushed. At this moment, he realized that this was a trap¡ªone he had walked right into!


    "Your Highness, Red Alert Empire must not remain in control. My death doesn''t matter, but Yan Yun Star must never fall into the hands of the Red Alert Empire!" Marshal transmitted to Prince Hewlett without offering any explanations. He was then bound and taken away by a soldier.


    In this situation, not resisting was the right course of action. Any resistance would only cement his identity as a human traitor. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 577: Whose Home Does the Emperor of Shadows Fall to?

    Chapter 577: Whose Home Does the Emperor of Shadows Fall to?


    Marshal only had a faint inkling that the Red Alert Empire was indeed setting a trap for him. However, he never could have fathomed that Prince Hewlett was also involved as an accomplice.Yo?ur favorite stories at novelhall.com


    Su Chen had refrained from taking action against Marshal all this time, waiting for this very moment.


    The public''s anger was directed squarely at Marshal, and Prince Hewlett remained unscathed. In fact, capturing Marshal had further boosted his popularity among the common people. It was safe to say that even if other Princes stepped forward now, it wouldn''t jeopardize Prince Hewlett''s chances of becoming king.


    Many wealthy individuals who had not invested in Prince Hewlett from the outset were now consumed with regret. If only they had invested early, their futures would be unimaginably different.


    It was clear to everyone that it was too late to invest now; Prince Hewlett''s ascension to the throne was an unshakable fact!


    Many were watching closely, wondering if Prince Hewlett, having captured Marshal, would tear up the recently signed agreement and launch a direct assault on the Ghost Clan.


    But no.


    Prince Hewlett was wholly at Su Chen''s command. Su Chen had yet to order Prince Hewlett to take action because a grand spectacle was about to unfold, with three main actors, each playing the role of a spy.


    The first spy, who had acted as the City Lord for so long, could finally free himself from that role. He faked his own death, appearing elsewhere with a new identity: a hidden powerhouse within the Emperor''s clan, surpassing Marshal in strength.


    This first spy went by the simple name "Number One."


    With King dead and most members of the Emperor''s clan falling to the Ghost Clan, only a few remaining members would know that Number One was an imposter. Even if his identity was incorrect, his strength was unquestionable. Only those with a lapse in judgment would oppose him.


    On the other side, the second spy''s identity was now confirmed as a lifeless one. He had become the Ghost Clan''s second hottest proxy, second only to the elderly Proxy.


    As for the third spy, he had feigned death and escaped during a battle, subsequently assassinating Ghost Clan''s Ninth-level Peak Ghost Master Jim, with the help of the second spy.


    With all the preparations in place before the curtain rose, it was time for the actors to make their entrance!


    First, Prince Hewlett pretended to be unable to resist the countless requests from the people to eradicate the Ghost Clan. He sent out the first spy, posing as a skilled member of the Emperor''s clan, to lead a massive army in exterminating the Ghost Clan.


    The second round of peace talks began, and no one could have imagined that all the representatives at the table were actually on the same side!


    Number One Spy, Number Two Spy, Number Three Spy, along with Prince Hewlett, all gathered here. It was on the edge of the battlefield, not an ideal place for negotiations, as the scene was too gruesome to bear.


    Honestly, at this stage, even the Spies, who had been acting superbly throughout, couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "It seems our performance was quite impressive," Number One Spy remarked.


    "How we performed, only Commander knows. I''d really like Commander to evaluate and tell us whose acting is better," Number Two Spy had always wanted to compete with Number One Spy, a healthy rivalry that Su Chen had never discouraged.


    "Let''s take advantage of this opportunity and have Commander judge who acted the best. What do you think?" Number Three Spy chuckled.


    "Good idea!" Number One and Number Two''s eyes lit up.


    So, Su Chen found himself with a task. In recent days, he had indeed observed the performances of the three Spies. He had to admit that all three had done exceptionally well, portraying their roles so convincingly that even the people around them hadn''t suspected.


    Whose home does the Emperor of Shadows fall to?


    Su Chen only had to think for a moment before making a decision. "The best performance this time goes to... Number Three Spy."


    Number One and Number Two were slightly taken aback. They had expected the title of Emperor to go to one of them and not to the unassuming Number Three Spy.


    "Commander, may I ask why?" Number Two Spy asked curiously.


    "It''s quite simple. Number Three Spy consistently portrayed roles that weren''t originally their own, especially in the beginning when assuming the identity of a Ghost Master carried a considerable risk. In that situation, she managed to avoid revealing her true identity. Just this alone sets her apart from both of you," Su Chen explained. (To be continued.)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 578: The Shortest Reign in History

    Chapter 578: The Shortest Reign in History


    Su Chen''s explanation immediately prompted the two Spies to react.


    Spy Number One had been posing as the City Lord, but Spy Number Two had been impersonating non-existent characters, making it much more convenient for him to act as he pleased.


    As Su Chen had pointed out, when Spy Number Three pretended to be the Ghost Master, any accidental slip-up could expose him. The Ghost Master possessed an ability similar to Magic, something Spy Number Three did not possess.Yo?ur favorite stories at novelhall.com


    Speaking of the abilities used by the Ghost Master, Su Chen now understood that these were the original abilities of the Ghost Clan. However, since the appearance of the Ghost Patterns, these abilities had been suppressed, causing most of the Ghost Clan to be unable to use them. As for those members of the former Ghost Clan who did not possess Ghost Patterns, each of them was a Ghost Master, but becoming a powerful Ghost Master still required talent.


    The former Ghost Clan was a naturally gifted magical race, while the latter Ghost Clan were born warriors. Even without Taru''s presence, Su Chen would have incorporated the Ghost Clan into his fold.


    Spy Number Three had been recognized as a top actor by Commander, and Spy Numbers One and Two exchanged a knowing look, agreeing with this assessment. At least, it was better than becoming the Emperor, which the other side had managed to avoid.


    Negotiations were not something that could be concluded quickly. They talked for a long time before summoning other professional negotiators to finalize the negotiations.


    Relatively speaking, the agreement reached this time was fair, but due to the overwhelming strength of humanity, the Ghost Clan had to make several concessions.


    In the end, the Ghost Clan possessed ten territories, while humanity had forty territories, and both sides agreed not to encroach on each other''s territories. They would also establish some trade cities along their borders since some of the Ghost Clan''s items were valuable to humans.


    Conversely, human technology was considered valuable to the Ghost Clan.


    With the battle finally over, the matter of Prince Hewlett''s coronation was brought up.


    However, those who had already joined the Red Alert Empire were left in a quandary. Once the new kingdom was established, what would happen to the residents belonging to the Red Alert Empire?


    At this point, those who had not yet joined the Red Alert Empire began to celebrate, wearing smug expressions, and loudly proclaiming the establishment of the new kingdom, suggesting that the Red Alert Empire was doomed.


    The residents who had already joined the Red Alert Empire were filled with anxiety, not knowing what to do.


    Suddenly, the formerly highly regarded residents of the Red Alert Empire seemed to become second-class citizens.


    The residents of the Red Alert Empire began to seek connections, inquiring of those high-ranking individuals belonging to the Red Alert Empire about the future direction of the empire.


    Not only the general populace but even the crowd on-site was in an uproar. They couldn''t have dreamt that something like this would happen.


    The existence of the Red Alert Empire was known to many. Initially, they might have thought that after becoming king, Hewlett''s first target would be the Red Alert Empire. However, his surprising decision left everyone astounded.


    Why would he give up being king and willingly become a member of the Red Alert Empire?


    Regardless of whether people were willing or not, Hewlett, under Psychic control, could say anything. All of this had been scripted by Su Chen long ago.


    Words spoken by a king could not be changed, especially in such an important setting.


    Fortunately, the Restoration Army had always been under Prince Hewlett''s control, and no one could interfere. The Red Alert Empire was also under Su Chen''s control and wouldn''t oppose this. The only entity with the authority to oppose, the Human Alliance, had already fallen apart and disintegrated since Marshal''s imprisonment. They were afraid to be associated with Marshal, so how could they oppose?


    With no one opposing, the expansion of Red Alert Empire''s territory became a natural progression.


    In just a few days, humanity had become part of the Red Alert Empire. The same old routine applied: giving people the choice to join the Red Alert Empire or not.


    Those who had become residents of the Red Alert Empire from the beginning walked the streets joyfully. Meanwhile, those who had previously declined to join the Red Alert Empire were left almost speechless by the stark contrast, and their mood had soured.


    However, after becoming part of the Red Alert Empire, they began to wonder about one thing: who would be the Emperor of the Red Alert Empire?


    "Commander, aren''t you planning to step forward?" Ju Ling asked Su Chen in a puzzled manner.


    "As long as the army remains under my control, the Red Alert Empire will continue to exist. The title of Emperor is not important," Su Chen waved his hand dismissively. He had no interest in being an Emperor, and if Earth wasn''t his home planet, he wouldn''t even bother with it.


    "Commander, what about Marshal and Prince Hewlett?" Tanya inquired.


    "For Marshal, just find a reason to eliminate him. As for Prince Hewlett, let him regain his self-awareness, and we''ll deal with him later."


    Su Chen could already imagine the expression on Prince Hewlett''s face when he regained his self-awareness and saw the foolish things he had done. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 579: Spatial Passage

    Chapter 579: Spatial Passage


    When Prince Hewlett finally regained consciousness, he was utterly perplexed.


    Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing here?


    It took him a while to recollect that he seemed to have lost track of time. What time was it now?


    He had no memory of the events that had transpired during this period. Finding himself in the familiar room he often occupied, he decided to step outside for a breath of fresh air.


    However, as soon as he opened the door, his brows furrowed. Standing outside were not his City Lord-level expert bodyguards but rather the all-too-familiar Red Alert soldiers.


    "Where are my people?" he inquired.


    Prince Hewlett felt his power had grown, and even when facing the soldiers of the Red Alert Base, he no longer carried himself with the same subservience but rather with an air of arrogance, as if he were addressing his own subordinates.


    The Red Alert soldiers paid him no heed, remaining in their positions. Their commander''s orders were clear: observe Hewlett, and nothing else mattered.


    A trace of anger flickered in Prince Hewlett''s eyes. How dare a mere soldier treat him this way! However, he also knew he wasn''t a match for the soldiers.


    "When my trusted aides arrive, I''ll make sure you pay for this!" Prince Hewlett thought to himself, wearing a scowl as he ventured outside, trailed by the Red Alert soldiers.


    Once outside, Prince Hewlett finally spotted his trusted aides. However, their expressions were peculiar, as if they were looking at a fool.


    Prince Hewlett was not pleased. Who allowed you to look at Prince like this?


    As he contemplated whether to replace his trusted aides, he inquired, "What has happened recently?"


    Their expressions grew even stranger, and one of them whispered, "King, no, Your Highness, do you not remember what you did yesterday?"


    His trusted aides expressed their bewilderment, unable to fathom the thoughts of those in power. The previous day, he had casually given up the position of king, and now it was as if nothing had ever happened. His acting skills were truly commendable.


    Prince Hewlett grew uneasy. However, he had no recollection of his actions and could only reprimand in a low voice, "Quit the nonsense! What did I do?"


    "Your Highness, yesterday was your coronation, but you..." His trusted aide briefly recounted the events of the previous day.


    Prince Hewlett first stood there in a daze before spewing a mouthful of blood that sprayed three meters away, collapsing on the spot.


    "If I told you it was from the moment you contemplated betrayal, would you believe me?" Su Chen responded with a serious expression.


    "What if I never had that thought?" Prince Hewlett didn''t make the mistake of asking whether thoughts without actions constituted betrayal; he had both the thoughts and the actions.


    He just wanted one answer.


    Su Chen opened his mouth, and Ju Ling promptly peeled a fruit that resembled a grape and placed it in his mouth, adopting the demeanor of a dandy.


    "No thoughts, and I would have let you remain a puppet king forever, but you failed to seize the opportunity yourself."


    Prince Hewlett nodded, his gaze calm, as if he had seen through the worldly affairs. "I understand now. Since I''ve lost in your hands, grant me death."


    "You''re mistaken in one aspect. The terms ''win'' and ''lose'' are words that can only be spoken by those on equal footing. As for you... you were never in my eyes."


    Prince Hewlett''s eyes blazed with anger, but before he could speak, the Red Alert soldiers covered his mouth and escorted him out. Then, a gunshot rang out, and everything fell silent.


    Prince Hewlett''s death was a trivial matter. After he ceased to be king, no one would care about his life or death.


    The Red Alert Empire had spent some time but had completely gained control of the situation on the human side of Yan Yun Star. On the Ghost Clan side, Su Chen sent Taru and Wang Chun over, combined with the performances of Spy Number Two and Spy Number Three, and directly consolidated control over the remaining Ghost Clan.


    At this point, almost the entire Yan Yun Star was under Su Chen''s control. As for why it was said to be almost, there were still two things not under his control.


    The Cosmic Behemoth Spectral Moth and the Cosmic Behemoth White Rabbit, these two Cosmic Behemoths still needed to be dealt with.


    Just after gaining complete control of the situation on the Ghost Clan side, the System''s voice rang out: "Congratulations, Master, on completing the fourth mainline task of Yan Yun Star. The reward has been distributed."


    After waiting for a while and finding no further information, Su Chen asked, "System, why isn''t there another task in the next phase? It''s quite unusual for you to do this to me."


    "Tasks only appear when Master triggers them," the System replied.


    Before Su Chen could respond, he received an urgent message from Lily: "Commander, I''ve discovered a spatial passage on Satellite Number 18 of Yan Yun Star." (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 580: A Strange World

    Chapter 580: A Strange World


    ALL NOVELS'' LIST | Chapter List: The Last Commander of the Red Alert


    A spatial channel¡ªa unique conduit capable of transporting objects from one place to another.


    Its function is similar to that of the Hyperspace Teleportation Device, with the only difference being that this device can transport over much greater distances, provided Su Chen continues to upgrade the Hyperspace Teleportation Device.


    "Have you attempted to investigate the conditions on the other side?" Su Chen''s face turned serious, and he immediately inquired.


    Generally, spatial channels facilitate two-way communication, but there are some exceptional channels that are one-way only.


    "I''ve conducted tests using a remote-controlled Tank. There was no response after passing through. Right now, I have two hypotheses: one is that the channel is one-way, and the remote-controlled Tank can''t return. The other is that the other end of the spatial channel is far from our location, making it impossible for signals to traverse," Lily calmly presented her analysis.


    "Build a Base over there, and I''ll be there soon."


    This matter could be significant or inconsequential. If the spatial channel was naturally formed and remained dormant for so many years, it indicates that the other side is concealed in a highly secretive location and is unlikely to be discovered easily.


    However, if the spatial channel is artificially created, things could become complicated. Only by going there in person could they gain the necessary insights.


    Before long, the Sub-base was established. Su Chen directly brought several of his Super Soldiers to this satellite. This was Su Chen''s first time entering an oxygen-free environment in his original form. With his current Small Galaxy-level power, he could easily accomplish this feat.


    It was a strange sensation. However, he could sense that his energy was gradually depleting. Without a constant source of energy in space, even a Small Galaxy-level powerhouse wouldn''t last long.


    Most importantly, while Small Galaxy-level experts could stroll through space, their speed left much to be desired. Compared to that, traveling in a spaceship or a Warship was more efficient.


    The group arrived directly at Lily''s location. It was a desolate rocky area. Several meters above the ground, the spatial aspect of the area gave off a peculiar feeling, making it easy to detect the spatial anomaly.


    "Commander, should we conduct live experiments? After all, we have many Ghost Clan prisoners on hand," Lily suggested.


    Although they controlled the Ghost Clan, the captured Ghost Clan members could not be released. They were a valuable food source for the Rabbit and essential experimental material.


    "Not for now. Let Taru and me investigate," Yun Ru said.


    Yun Ru specialized in researching the spatial technology left behind by the Qiluo Civilization. In terms of spatial technology knowledge, no one at the entire Red Alert Base could surpass her.


    The issue was that they didn''t know what kind of environment awaited them on the other side. If it were a cliff or a ten-thousand-meter drop, that would be troublesome.


    "Commander, which unit should serve as the vanguard?" Ju Ling asked.


    "Have the Red Alert soldiers pilot Celestial Armor to explore the surroundings within a ten-kilometer radius and report back immediately," Su Chen instructed.


    Celestial Armor, apart from being unable to penetrate the ground, could handle any other terrain with ease. Coupled with the well-balanced abilities of the Red Alert soldiers, Su Chen had full confidence in them.


    Five Celestial Armor suits emerged from the formation and saluted Su Chen before heading towards the spatial channel.


    In the blink of an eye, the Celestial Armor suits disappeared, having traversed the spatial channel to an unknown location. Su Chen had no idea where they had gone.


    Su Chen realized that he could communicate freely with his subordinates but only within a limited range. If the distance was too great, it would become ineffective. According to the System, this ability would gradually unlock as he obtained higher-level permissions in the second sequence, and it would also become stronger.


    For now, he could only contact his subordinates within the range of a Small Galaxy. Beyond that, it would not work. Otherwise, Su Chen would have contacted his subordinates on Earth long ago.


    Approximately ten minutes later, all five Celestial Armor suits returned.


    They immediately began reporting, but what they described left everyone present bewildered.


    According to them, on the other side of the spatial channel was a devastated planet. It seemed as though the planet had experienced numerous world wars, with destruction everywhere, and the air carried traces of nuclear radiation!


    The world on the other side had already harnessed nuclear weaponry!


    "No signs of life?" Su Chen furrowed his brow.


    "None within a radius of ten kilometers," they confirmed.


    Su Chen contemplated for a moment and decided to establish a base on the other side now. He would gradually investigate the situation there further. Dealing with a completely unfamiliar world called for caution. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 581: Its the Zerg Again!

    Chapter 581: It''s the Zerg Again!


    ALL NOVELS'' LIST | Chapter List: The Last Commander of the Red Alert


    A large number of Red Alert units and weapons gradually entered the other side of the Space Channel. For safety reasons, Su Chen did not follow them but instead assigned Yun Ru and Taru as responsible individuals on the other side.


    No matter what, the safety of the Commander always took precedence, and they couldn''t allow the Commander to be in danger.


    Yun Ru would send a soldier over to report the situation every hour, allowing Su Chen to stay informed about various intelligence on the other side.


    On Yan Yun Star, there were only two threats left from the Cosmic Behemoth, and Big White Rabbit was elusive, making its location impossible to determine. However, Alice was rapidly calculating the exact position of the Spectral Moth.


    According to Alice''s calculations, the Spectral Moth was currently in a semi-dormant state, only capable of passive hunting and counterattacks, unable to launch an active assault unless it fully awakened.


    As long as they found the Spectral Moth''s location and used Weapons that could kill it in one blow, there was a greater than eighty percent chance of success.


    At this point, Su Chen had to consider the rewards for completing the main mission on Yan Yun Star.


    Five hundred million Energy Points would significantly bolster his Energy Points reserves.


    Five chances for Cocoon Evolution were incredibly special opportunities that could instantly multiply the strength of Super Soldiers. Among all the Super Soldiers, Ju Ling had the greatest strength because she had undergone Cocoon Evolution once before.


    The remaining five Cocoon Evolution opportunities were granted directly to Tanya, Yun Ru, and Libra. Since Libra had a dual personality, it required two Cocoon Evolution opportunities.


    With this arrangement, there was still one Cocoon Evolution opportunity left, and Su Chen''s gaze fell on Lily. She was a recently constructed Super Soldier and, in terms of real contributions, ranked at the bottom among all the Super Soldiers.


    While Su Chen intended to focus on cultivating Super Soldiers, he didn''t believe it was fair for a Super Soldier with minimal contributions to receive the same rewards as others.


    "Lily, to enhance the overall strength, I will give you this Cocoon Evolution opportunity, but you must contribute in a way that justifies this reward. Don''t disappoint me in the future."


    Su Chen intended to grant the Cocoon Evolution to Lily, but it meant that Lily would undoubtedly have more responsibilities in the future and would need to make significant contributions to deserve this reward.


    "Lily won''t disappoint the Commander!" Lily said with a serious expression, bowing respectfully.


    Immediately, all five Cocoon Evolution opportunities were used. Four powerful auras erupted, only to subside in the blink of an eye.


    In that instant, Dahua, who was enjoying his life as a beast Emperor on Earth, suddenly raised his head, feeling a strange sensation in his heart.


    "Could it be that the Commander misses me?" Dahua couldn''t help but wonder. He glanced at his harem, wore a satisfied smile, and went back to sleep.


    Su Chen was unaware of Dahua''s thoughts. If he knew that Dahua was living a life of leisure on Earth, he might have given him a mining order with a single command.


    Su Chen could see that Dahua''s potential had increased from the original 8.5 to 9. Although 0.5 potential had been wasted, for Dahua, it was undoubtedly worth it. After all, Dahua had the highest potential value among Su Chen''s units, and he needed to be well taken care of.


    Next in line for potential were Ju Ling, with a potential of 8.4, which had also increased to 9.


    After Dahua and Ju Ling, the remaining three were Yun Ru, Libra, and Tanya.


    All four of his Super Soldiers had their potential increased to the maximum, and they clearly felt a boost in their abilities. This left them puzzled, and the only explanation they could think of was the Commander''s intervention.


    The last reward was the one Su Chen valued the most.


    The temporary superweapon fusion opportunity!


    He couldn''t use this right now because it was a temporary resource. Su Chen would need to save it for when he faced the Cosmic Behemoth. When all five superweapons were fused together, Su Chen couldn''t even begin to imagine the level of devastation they could unleash.


    Just then, Yun Ru''s voice came through, "Commander, our base is under attack."


    "Who''s the enemy?"


    "Zerg."


    Su Chen''s expression shifted. Zerg on the other side of the Space Channel? It seemed implausible. This world, filled with nuclear radiation, should belong to a technological planet, not one infested with the Zerg.


    The Zerg''s strength was something Su Chen had only gleaned from the limited information left behind by the Qiluo Civilization. They were a powerful race capable of rivaling humans in the universe. Could it be that the other side of the Space Channel was in the territory of the Zerg? (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 582: Request for Authorization

    Chapter 582: Request for Authorization


    ALL NOVELS'' LIST | Chapter List: The Last Commander of the Red Alert


    The shells fired by SentryCannon landed on the Zerg with tough exoskeletons, leaving only minor wounds. The machine gun bunker''s attacks, on the other hand, were nothing more than an irritating itch to these massive Zerg.


    Only the Prism Tower and Magnetic Storm Coil had the power to cause destructive harm to these large Zerg creatures.


    Yun Ru stood in the Command Room of the Sub-base, gazing at the dire situation outside, her expression a mix of frustration and concern.


    The Zerg''s onslaught was relentless, and many of the Sub-base''s structures hadn''t been completed before they were forced to defend against the invaders.


    Any Red Alert player knew that constructing buildings in a Red Alert Base required a flat terrain. If the land was uneven, construction was practically impossible.


    Yun Ru found herself in this predicament; the Zerg had already occupied the area outside, making it impossible to build more structures within. She had no choice but to send her soldiers back to request reinforcements.


    It hadn''t been long since she''d returned to request support, and Yun Ru felt her face burning with embarrassment.


    "Have we confirmed the identities of those large Zerg?" Yun Ru turned to Alice at her side.


    "Analysis complete. They''re Giant Armor Beetles, classified as the vanguard of the Zerg forces. They possess formidable bodies and impenetrable exoskeletons, capable of withstanding even the impact of massive shells. This allows them to shield the more vulnerable Zerg from shell bombardments. When fully matured, their strength can reach up to Third Order, but the most powerful ones won''t exceed Ninth Order. They are undoubtedly one of the most troublesome units among land-based Zerg," Alice replied confidently.


    Having access to all the Qiluo Civilization data on the Zerg, Alice could easily provide information on their situation.


    Each Giant Armor Beetle had a body that stretched dozens of meters in length, covered entirely in thick, heavy exoskeletons. These exoskeletons could even extend outward to protect smaller Zerg until they got close to their enemies, at which point the smaller Zerg would join the battle.


    All of the base''s defensive weapons were struggling to penetrate the Giant Armor Beetles'' sturdy exoskeletons. In less than ten minutes of battle, not even ten Giant Armor Beetles had been defeated, while the base''s walls were starting to show signs of strain.


    "Deploy the Air Force, and make sure to protect the base at all costs. We cannot afford any harm to befall it!" Yun Ru commanded.


    Zoom! Zoom!


    Helicopters and Fighter Jets took off from the base, while the Kirov Airship, the master of the skies, followed at a leisurely pace. Their mission was to clear the airspace, allowing the Kirov Airship to unleash its devastating bombardment.


    "May I?" Yun Ru inquired.


    Without delay, Su Chen granted his permission. Yun Ru didn''t hesitate; she decided to utilize all three since Superweapons could be used once daily.


    For the first one, she selected the Weather Control Device, which happened to be Commander''s favorite Superweapon, even if it wasn''t the most powerful among them.


    With a deafening roar, the sky suddenly filled with dark clouds, accompanied by thunder and lightning. The whole world seemed to plunge into doomsday in an instant.


    The Weather Control Device''s grand entrance had always been unrivaled among Superweapons. The Zerg, unaware of the significance of the dark clouds above, continued their advance towards the base under the guidance of the Brood.


    Just as the base''s walls were about to be breached, countless golden flashes appeared, delivering a resounding bombardment upon the Zerg.


    In the blink of an eye, numerous Zerg perished, enveloped by the Thunderstorm. There was no escape; they could only meet their doom.


    Even the formidable Giant Armor Beetles could withstand only a couple of strikes before succumbing. Thunderstorm continued its onslaught for nearly half an hour. When the dark clouds dissipated, all that remained around the base were charred Zerg corpses.


    The Zerg assault force was annihilated!


    Yun Ru seemed taken aback by how smoothly it had gone. She still had two more Superweapons left unused.


    "No wonder Commander is so fond of using Superweapons. It turns out using Superweapons can be addicting," Yun Ru licked her lips, her excitement evident.


    According to the map''s display, the Zerg that had initially approached appeared to have received orders to halt and remained stationary, showing no further movement.


    "It seems the power of the Superweapon has frightened the Zerg Hive. This Brood''s strength is likely not formidable. If the Brood were strong enough to roam freely in the universe, this base might not have been able to hold its ground."


    Yun Ru was well aware that within the Zerg ranks, powerful Broods were capable of pushing even major galaxy-level experts. She, at best, was a Second Order Small Galaxy expert, still far from reaching that level.


    By the way, after Su Chen took control of Yan Yun Star, a small portion of his permissions had been unlocked, allowing his subordinates to reach a maximum strength level of Second Order Small Galaxy. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 583: Layers of Suspicion

    Chapter 583: Layers of Suspicion


    ALL NOVELS'' LIST | Chapter List: The Last Commander of the Red Alert


    "Collect the Zerg corpses. Research all that can be used and directly recover those that cannot. Expand the Base''s perimeter outward, quickly!" Yun Ru immediately issued the orders.V/\Issi?T  for the b/est novel reading experi/en/ce


    The Red Alert units swiftly began cleaning up the battlefield, while Yun Ru examined the surroundings on the map.


    According to Alice''s initial calculations, this Planet bore some resemblance to Earth in general, but it might be considerably larger in size. It seemed that a human civilization had once thrived here, but they had encountered the Zerg. In their despair, humanity had detonated nuclear weapons, hoping to take the Zerg down with them.


    However, they had underestimated the Zerg''s survival capabilities. Even with global nuclear weapons, the Zerg had not been completely eradicated. Instead, they had exploited the resources on the Planet to rapidly reproduce, reaching staggering numbers.


    On the map, Yun Ru spotted the ruins of numerous cities, not inferior in scale to those on Earth. If it weren''t for the Zerg invasion, this place might have been a thriving Planet.


    What was even more astonishing to Yun Ru was that within these city ruins, she saw some points of light, representing neutral yellow-colored dots. Survivors still existed on this Planet!


    Yun Ru couldn''t fathom how these people had managed to survive under these circumstances. The level of difficulty appeared to surpass even the early days of Earth''s crisis.


    "So, does that mean the time since the nuclear weapons detonation isn''t too distant from now?" Yun Ru pondered.


    Regardless, she needed to find the people on this Planet and learn from them how the Zerg had come into existence. The only way to deal with the Zerg was to eradicate them at the source.


    Zerg''s attitude toward humans had always been a death sentence upon sight, and Yun Ru had never entertained the idea of peaceful coexistence with them.


    A single spy satellite couldn''t provide a clear view of the entire Planet''s situation. To obtain crucial intelligence quickly, Yun Ru immediately dispatched unmanned scout planes in all directions.


    At this moment, she remembered that she needed to report to the Commander.


    "Commander, the Zerg currently have no further actions. What should we do?" Su Chen had already learned the situation from the messenger. This was a Planet under Zerg control. If the Zerg had unexpectedly arrived on this Planet, that would be one thing, but if this was the Zerg''s territory, once the Zerg discovered this Space Channel, both Su Chen and the Base would be threatened.


    After all, Yan Yun Star was only 0.5 light-years away from Earth, a distance that meant very little to the Zerg.


    "Commander, I understand. I will be cautious and gather more information," Yun Ru replied with a hint of embarrassment.


    Su Chen didn''t blame her. All along, Yun Ru had been groomed as a research-oriented talent, and she hadn''t been involved in command-related matters. Some oversight was expected.


    "I''ll have Libra come over to assist you. She has recently unified the Underworld, and she doesn''t have much to do right now."


    When Yun Ru heard that Libra was coming, a small smile appeared on her face.


    Taru was just an assistant, and Libra was the only one who could truly be called Yun Ru''s friend.


    When Libra received Su Chen''s message, instructing her to explore a completely new Planet with Yun Ru, she agreed without hesitation.


    However, after she left, it was uncertain whether the Former Ghost Clan in the Underworld would remain obedient.


    Libra didn''t care about this at all. Initially, she had only used the Former Ghost Clan''s power to pressure the Latter Ghost Clan. Now that Yan Yun Star was under Commander''s control, if the Former Ghost Clan dared to cause trouble, she would kill them all.


    As the days passed, there was only half a year left until the arrival of the second Dream Shadow Clan on Earth.


    Su Chen had accumulated over two billion Energy Points, and it was worth noting that he expended one billion Energy Points daily. However, he was also gaining an astonishing amount of energy daily, barely maintaining a balance.


    His main sources of Energy Points were Earth and Yan Yun Star. Among them, the Energy Points obtained from the transfer station on Yan Yun Star were much richer than those from Earth''s Origin Land. Additionally, Lily had established mining operations on the satellites and unmanned Planets around Yan Yun Star, which contributed significantly to Su Chen''s rapid growth of Energy Points.


    Yan Yun Star had hardly undergone any changes, as it was all under Su Chen''s control. On the other side of the Space Channel, under Yun Ru and Libra''s steady efforts, they had gained control of everything within a radius of five thousand kilometers. They had also found several hundred human survivors here, from whom they obtained a crucial piece of information.


    This Planet was named Earth! (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 584: True and False Earth!

    Chapter 584: True and False Earth!


    ALL NOVELS'' LIST | Chapter List: The Last Commander of the Red Alert


    "Is the information confirmed?"


    Su Chen looked at Yun Ru with a strange expression. If Yun Ru hadn''t personally told him about this, he wouldn''t have believed it himself.Fo?ll0w current novE?ls o/n n/o/(v)/3l/b((in).(c/o/m)


    He had clearly come from Earth, so how could there be another Earth elsewhere?


    Could it be that the name Earth was common in the universe?


    Unfortunately, Yun Ru''s next words shattered Su Chen''s thoughts.


    "Commander, I didn''t believe what they said at first either. However, after separate interrogations and the fact that their language is identical to ours, we had no choice but to admit that this planet is indeed Earth. Moreover, much of the related information matches Earth almost perfectly."


    Yun Ru handed a stack of documents to Su Chen, who began examining them one by one. The documents contained information that Yun Ru and the others had gathered on this planet, including historical data.


    It could be said that if you put these two planets side by side, anyone would think they were almost identical.


    The only difference was that this Earth was much larger in size compared to the original Earth.


    The star system where this planet was located was also named the Solar System, and all the surrounding planets were just like those on Earth. If Su Chen didn''t know better, he might have thought he had returned to Earth.


    Even with just a brief glance, Su Chen could confirm that this was indeed Earth. After all, this history was something those people couldn''t fake, and the remnants of information found in the ruins of the city testified to its authenticity.


    However, Earth had not been as fortunate as Earth Number. When the Zerg arrived, no one on Earth had become Transcendent. They could only rely on the power of technology to resist, and the result was that humanity was almost wiped out. The few survivors were barely clinging to life, not knowing when the Zerg would discover and kill them.


    To be honest, when a group of soldiers in military uniforms descended from the sky, these people thought they were seeing things.


    They had never imagined that after the world had been destroyed by nuclear weapons, there would still be an organized army in the world. This filled them with hope.


    However, what puzzled them was that after they were brought to a massive base and subjected to separate interrogations, they were asked some very basic questions, the kind that everyone should know the answers to.


    Su Chen nodded. If it were him, he wouldn''t abandon such an effort. Just thinking about it, he knew how incredibly challenging it was to create a second Earth. It could be said to be nearly unimaginable.


    He had once asked Les about the extent of a Constellation-level expert''s power.


    Les had said that he could easily obliterate a Small Galaxy, and given enough time, he could even destroy a large galaxy.


    However, for a Constellation-level expert to create a life-bearing planet was a very difficult task that required vast knowledge and a certain amount of luck.


    To create a second Earth, at the very least, it would require a Constellation-level expert, right?


    "Another hypothesis is that our Earth is fake, and this Earth is real. However, this hypothesis doesn''t hold up well. I carefully examined the history of this world, and the point of convergence with Earth''s history was fifty years ago. At that time, Earth''s history was still continuing, but the history of this planet seemed to vanish into thin air, only to reappear three years ago when the Zerg arrived, marking the Apocalypse."


    "Vanish into thin air? What does that mean?"


    "It means that the people here have no memories of the past fifty years. They believe they were born in the past two or three decades, but I''ve examined their bodies, and their true ages should be fifty years older. What''s even stranger is that they not only lack fifty years of memories but also don''t feel the physical effects of fifty years passing. Their physical functions match their perceived ages."


    Fifty years of time had disappeared, and yet they themselves were unaware of it, which was indeed very strange.


    "There are still two other hypotheses: both Earths are fake, or both Earths are real. I believe we can rule out the latter; there can''t be two real Earths. Unless it''s a parallel space. As for the former..."


    Su Chen suddenly interrupted Yun Ru, "What if, and I mean if, this Earth is from a parallel space?"


    Su Chen hadn''t forgotten that he was a human from a parallel world, brought here by the System.


    But the idea of traversing an entire solar system was something Su Chen found hard to fathom.


    Yun Ru didn''t immediately refute his idea but replied seriously, "The existence of a parallel space cannot currently be proven, and likewise, we cannot prove that this planet comes from a parallel space. I still believe it''s artificially created. Commander, don''t forget the Space Channel behind us that connects the two planets." (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 585: Strike First, Ask Questions Later

    Chapter 585: Strike First, Ask Questions Later


    ALL NOVELS'' LIST | Chapter List: The Last Commander of the Red Alert


    In the end, Su Chen decided to seize control of this planet first before contemplating further actions.


    Regardless of who lay behind this planet''s machinations, given the substantial commotion they had stirred up without showing themselves, it was increasingly likely that they were not present here at all.


    The order was swiftly executed, and a substantial force from Red Alert surged outwards, launching an offensive against the Zerg.


    The Zerg appeared unprepared for human aggression. Caught off guard, they engaged in a fierce tug-of-war, controlled by the Zerg Hive at their rear.


    What the Zerg took the most pride in was their sheer numbers, exhausting the resources of an entire planet. The Zerg count had already reached several billion!


    However, the majority of them were low-tier Zerg, with only a sparse number of high-tier Zerg.


    On the first day of battle, Red Alert Base expanded its territory by dozens of kilometers, littered with the corpses of Zerg. Red Alert Base incurred only minor losses in terms of energy points used for manufacturing ammunition.


    On the following day, the Zerg Hive altered its strategy, attempting to gather all the Zerg forces to break through Red Alert Base''s defenses in one swift assault.


    Facing this situation, Yun Ru made a decisive move, deploying the Superweapon Psionic Wave Disruptor once again. This superweapon, originally from Red Alert, caused the Zerg to lose at least tens of millions in numbers.


    Despite suffering heavy losses, the Zerg Hive seemed relentless, continuously amassing Zerg forces and pressing forward.


    "Commander, is this Zerg Hive out of its mind, going all in from the get-go?" Yun Ru found it hard to fathom.


    Su Chen narrowed his eyes. "No, this Zerg Hive is quite clever. Perhaps it has identified our weakness, which is our significant numerical disadvantage compared to the Zerg. If it gives us time to develop, it won''t stand a chance. It can only hope to succeed in one fell swoop."


    "In that case, we can''t let this Zerg Hive escape. I''m very interested in it as an experimental subject," Yun Ru''s eyes flashed with a hint of fanaticism.


    The overt actions of the Zerg quickly caught the attention of the survivors on the planet. However, they dared not reveal themselves. Faced with the overwhelming might of the Zerg, their individual capabilities paled in comparison.


    Su Chen observed something from the survivors on this planet. While there were no Transcendents in this world, it seemed that some individuals had developed Semi-Powered Abilities under the stimulus of Nuclear Radiation, much like Lily. However, their abilities were far inferior, struggling even against weaker Zerg, let alone the Zerg''s massive army.


    They were both wearing tattered clothes, and their skin was covered in sores. One of them had a festering wound on his right arm, emitting a faint odor.


    "We''re running out of time. Let''s hurry and find food. Hopefully, there''s still some left in the City."


    As they searched for food, they could feel faint vibrations coming from the ground. They knew that this was caused by the movement of the Zerg army. However, they were puzzled as to what could make the Zerg army move so rapidly.


    They didn''t dwell on it and continued their search for food.


    They searched for several hours without any success. When some people had initially entered the underground bunker, they had taken all the surrounding food with them. Finding new sustenance was not an easy task.


    Just as they had finally found a small stash of food stored by a local family, a sound of explosion reached their ears.


    "Is that... the sound of Shell?" The two men exchanged glances, suddenly showing signs of excitement.


    Only humans could use Shell; the Zerg would not use human weapons!


    Were there still humans fighting outside? This was great news for them.


    They quickly collected the food and rushed towards the direction of the explosion. They reached the highest nearby building, took out a battered telescope from their backpack, and carefully looked through it.


    They saw an endless horde of Zerg armies besieging a certain location. From that location, massive cannon fire erupted, directly annihilating the Zerg army. The sight was unforgettable for the two men.


    The battle quickly came to an end, and they noticed that the tank forces were heading in their direction.


    "We''re saved! They must be the hidden power of the humans. Hahaha!"


    The two men rejoiced and rushed to welcome the hidden power of these humans. However, to their astonishment, as soon as these people arrived, they were captured and detained.


    The two men: "???" (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 586: Meteorite

    Chapter 586: Meteorite


    ALL NOVELS'' LIST | Chapter List: The Last Commander of the Red Alert


    In the Command Room, Su Chen acted decisively, appointing himself as the one in charge and assigning Yun Ru to issue orders.


    With each command experience, Yun Ru made fewer and fewer mistakes, effectively suppressing the Zerg forces with the strength of the Red Alert Base.


    Although the Zerg were numerous, they were scattered across various locations on the planet. It would take them some time to gather together, while the Red Alert Base''s forces could advance quickly. In comparison, the Zerg were at a disadvantage.


    Additionally, the threat of the Red Alert Base''s Superweapon loomed over them. Once the Zerg gathered in large numbers, a single Superweapon strike would turn their formidable army into a laughingstock.


    "Commander, we just received a report that someone wishes to meet with you. He claims to have held a high-ranking position in a powerful nation," Yun Ru reported.


    "Very well, let him in. I''m curious to know if this ''high-ranking'' individual possesses any valuable information," Su Chen replied.


    Before long, an ordinary-looking old man entered the room. His expression appeared weary, his face lined with wrinkles, yet his clothing was surprisingly clean, reflecting his meticulous nature.


    "Are you the Commander of this Base? I am Lu Gang, as you can see, just an ordinary elderly man," the old man spoke with an air of equality, but his words indicated a desire to take control of the conversation.


    Su Chen glanced at him nonchalantly, unaffected by such subtleties.


    "What brings you here?" Su Chen preferred straightforwardness and got to the point.


    The old man''s eyes scrutinized Su Chen, seemingly trying to decipher the kind of person he was. After a brief contemplation, he spoke, "I am here as a representative of the survivors. We would like to meet with Commander to discuss when we can regain our freedom."


    Su Chen smirked, detecting the hidden agenda behind the old man''s words. This Commander did not seem like an easy person to deal with.


    "Is that all, or do you also expect special treatment, fine food, and comfort as honored guests?" Su Chen raised an eyebrow.


    A hint of unease crossed the old man''s mind. He sensed Su Chen''s underlying distrust.


    "Not at all. We have been living underground without freedom for a long time. Witnessing Commander''s army repelling the Zerg has filled us with excitement. Many among us are willing to join your ranks. Commander, what are your thoughts on this?" the old man inquired.


    After months of resistance, with a high human casualty rate and most territories falling to the Zerg, humanity realized it couldn''t defeat the Zerg. Their only choice was to use Nuclear Weapons to destroy the world, taking the Zerg down with them.


    On that fateful day, the night sky turned brilliantly bright, casting an intense glare across the planet''s sky. Nuclear bombs from various countries were simultaneously detonated, nearly devastating the entire planet, with the epicenter being the location where the meteorite had crashed.


    They had hoped this would obliterate the Zerg, but they had underestimated the Zerg''s resilience. As long as the Zerg Hive survived, the Zerg would persist.


    From the old man''s account, Su Chen gathered the approximate location of the meteorite, which was likely the core of the Zerg Hive.


    "A miniature Zerg Hive, is it? Was it an accident, or..."


    Su Chen''s greatest concern was whether this star system was situated within the Zerg territory. If it were, they would face considerable trouble.


    As Space Channels couldn''t accommodate Warships'' size, Su Chen opted to build a new Warship factory on-site and construct new Warships for exploring the situation outside.


    With sufficient Energy Points, the construction proceeded swiftly, and a Warship was soon ready. This time, Su Chen chose not to deploy Red Alert troops but had Alice directly control the Warship for the reconnaissance mission.


    Since acquiring Alice, Su Chen had realized that many tasks could be entrusted to her. With her computational abilities, she always made optimal choices.


    Once the Psychic control ended, the old man regained consciousness, unaware of what had just transpired.


    "Commander, everything I told you is true. I believe there are undoubtedly restless elements among the survivors. With my abilities, I can be of great help to you," he said, sensing the need to sweeten the deal. "I also know something very few are aware of. Those who did know are all dead, except for me."


    He looked at Su Chen earnestly. "I hope you''ll grant me a chance in exchange for this information."


    "Go on," Su Chen urged.


    The old man gritted his teeth and revealed a crucial piece of information, "Among the high-ranking humans, some were infiltrated by the Zerg!" (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 587: Human Rights?

    Chapter 587: Human Rights?


    ALL NOVELS'' LIST | Chapter List: The Last Commander of the Red AlertFo?ll0w current novE?ls o/n n/o/(v)/3l/b((in).(c/o/m)


    Su Chen raised an eyebrow. Were the Zerg infiltrating humanity? Could it be that the Zerg had discovered a way to completely transform into humans?


    He clearly remembered that the Zerg Hive on Earth had been lurking for this exact purpose. Although the credibility of this information was debatable, considering that the Zerg Hive''s last resort were those Insectoids, this seemed highly plausible.


    The Zerg¡¯s genes were formidable. They could assimilate the genetic material of other species, merging it with their own, giving rise to new Zerg forms. This was one of the reasons why the Zerg had risen to be among the apex races.


    This meant that even if the Zerg Hive created a being that looked exactly like a human, its essence remained unchangeable, and it would easily be detected by human technology.


    By the standards of this planet''s technology, such detection should have been possible.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Su Chen¡¯s expression hinted at intrigue, giving the old man a glimmer of hope.


    ¡°Sir, I swear that this is the truth," the old man emphasized. "When we first discovered this, we were taken aback. It was unimaginable that the Zerg could control humans. They''re not mere killing machines; they are intelligent beings. It cost us dearly to identify those high-ranking individuals who had been taken over by the Zerg. Though they wore human faces, they were no longer human inside.¡±


    Su Chen deduced that the man was not lying. It appeared that the Zerg had not yet found a way to become fully human, which was a silver lining in an otherwise grim situation.


    The old man¡¯s heart raced, uncertain if this revelation would sway Su Chen. In order to align with Su Chen, he had divulged this massive secret.


    If this information were to leak, it would surely cause massive upheaval among the survivors. After all, who could truly trust that the person beside them wasn''t a Zerg?


    "Agreed."


    After a long pause, Su Chen uttered those words, and the old man felt an overwhelming sense of relief. He felt like a criminal awaiting judgment, a feeling he hadn¡¯t experienced since becoming high-ranking.


    "Thank you, Commander,¡± the old man quickly adjusted his form of address.


    "All I ask is that you prevent any unrest."


    "Understood, Commander."


    After the old man left, Ju Ling inquired, ¡°Commander, given our power, no number of survivors would pose a threat. Why let him lead the survivors?¡±


    "Human rights?"


    A mocking smile crept onto Lu Gang''s face as he looked at the blonde man. "What were you before the Apocalypse?"


    The blonde man hesitated, "I was a law student."


    "Exactly," Lu Gang retorted. "Those who study law inherently believe that everyone should be under the rule of law. But what you''ve never realized is that there are many who stand above the law."


    With a wave of Lu Gang''s hand, two men immediately restrained the blond man, making him immobile.


    "The emergence of the Apocalypse seems to have not made you understand one thing. In this world, there has never been such a thing as human rights. What exists is merely... power!"


    Thud!


    A person threw a powerful punch into the blond man''s abdomen. His eyes nearly bulged out from the intense pain, leaving him speechless.


    "This is just a warning. Times have changed. If you want to survive, obey."


    The events amongst the survivors did not escape Su Chen''s notice. The old man''s actions pleased him. Had the elder not been too ambitious, letting him manage the survivors indefinitely might not have been out of the question.


    While dealing with the survivors, Red Alert Base didn''t halt their campaign of conquest. They pressed on from the mainland to the coast.


    The next step was to build a navy and target the location of the Zerg Hive!


    At that moment, Tanya''s voice echoed, "Commander, a patrol Hunting Dog outside the Base just found someone with invisibility powers trying to sneak into the Base."


    "Interrogate him."


    Soon, the reason emerged: the person tried to infiltrate the Base just to steal a piece of meat! (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 588: The Strange Woman

    Chapter 588: The Strange Woman


    ALL NOVELS'' LIST | Chapter List: The Last Commander of the Red Alert


    Su Chen blinked, thinking he had misheard.


    "You''re saying that person with invisibility powers came in just to steal a piece of meat?"


    "Yes, Commander. She was originally one of the survivors we brought back, and her invisibility ability managed to evade our radar detection, but she couldn''t escape the Hunting Dog''s eyes and was caught directly."


    Tanya''s expression was also somewhat peculiar; she didn''t seem to expect someone to risk getting caught just for a piece of meat. Didn''t she know the consequences of being caught?


    Indeed, this person was a woman.


    Before long, Su Chen saw the woman. She looked decent, but her skin was deteriorating.


    "My invisibility can even evade the world''s most powerful detectors. How could you possibly have detected me?" Even now, the woman didn''t believe that she had been discovered. She considered it an insult to her superpower.


    "Don''t be so absolute in your statements. So, you infiltrated here just to steal a piece of meat?" Su Chen looked at the woman with a hint of curiosity.


    "Yes, it''s true. I haven''t tasted meat since two years ago. The meat granules you give us taste too good. I just couldn''t resist..." At this point, the woman seemed to feel somewhat guilty, and her voice lowered considerably.


    "Tanya, give her ten pounds of meat and let her go."


    Tanya was taken aback. She thought the Commander would order her to eliminate this intruder, but she didn''t expect him to let her go and even give her ten pounds of meat.


    However, the advantage of being in the Red Alert faction was that even if they didn''t understand, they would still follow orders.


    Su Chen''s decision wasn''t an act of kindness but rather because System had suddenly chimed in, "Master, this person''s soul is somewhat unusual. She is not from this planet."


    It was System''s reminder that prevented Su Chen from killing the person who dared to infiltrate the Red Alert Base.


    After the woman was taken away, Su Chen inquired, "What''s her situation?"


    A woman whose soul attracted the attention of System was definitely not ordinary.


    "In general, there is only one situation like this, and that is when her soul and body are not originally matched, causing her soul to be somewhat disoriented. Master, you can think of it this way: that woman''s soul has possessed that body."


    Furthermore, Su Chen went all out this time, deploying the ace up his sleeve that had been guarding the base: the Super Fortress!


    The Super Fortress could go airborne and underwater, and it was incredibly powerful, with the only drawback being its relatively slow speed.


    But that wasn''t a significant issue when attacking the Zerg Hive.


    As Red Alert Base was comprehensively constructing the navy, the Zerg Hive seemed to be gathering its underwater forces, preparing to launch a surprise attack on the Red Alert Base.


    Due to the barrier of seawater, spy satellites couldn''t detect the precise location of the underwater Zerg, and it was only possible to spot them when they approached the water''s surface.


    "We have Invaders. The invaded bases include the 9th Sub-base, the 14th Sub-base..."


    System reported many sub-bases, and at a glance, there were no fewer than 10 sub-bases under attack!


    As the first line of defense in the water, Giant Squids and Dolphins were already engaged in battle with the underwater Zerg.


    It had to be said that the underwater Zerg''s strength exceeded their expectations. Giant Squid''s tentacle attacks were barely affecting them, and only the sonar weapons on the Dolphins could harm them.


    "Submarines, engage, fire torpedoes freely."


    The first line of defense was quickly breached, and the submarines that had already been built fired torpedoes directly.


    The powerful torpedoes collided with the underwater Zerg, creating a surge of waves on the sea''s surface. Meanwhile, the fleets that had been completed also began launching torpedoes into the water. Torpedoes were not the exclusive domain of submarines.


    The bombers on the aircraft carriers were all converted into torpedo planes, carrying torpedoes and dropping them directly into the areas with the most Zerg. There were occasional loud explosions in the ocean, and the water was stained with color.


    "If it were an ordinary shipyard, it probably wouldn''t hold up," Su Chen said with a smirk.


    His Red Alert Base could rapidly build any unit, making it an unreasonably powerful force. If the Zerg Hive followed its usual tactics against humans, it would definitely suffer.


    At this moment, Ju Ling spoke up, "Commander, will the Zerg Hive stay in that location indefinitely, or has it already moved elsewhere?"


    Su Chen suddenly realized. Yes, the Zerg Hive had its own intelligence, and it was highly likely that it had relocated to another place. So, where would it be now? (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 589: The Usage of the Parasitic Species

    Chapter 589: The Usage of the Parasitic Species


    ALL NOVELS'' LIST | Chapter List: The Last Commander of the Red Alert


    Zerg were quite unique. While it was relatively easy for Spy to disguise themselves as Zerg on ordinary occasions, once Brood issued commands to all the Zerg, Spy would be exposed.


    A Zerg who couldn''t hear Brood''s commands was not a good Zerg!


    Since Spy wasn''t an option, Su Chen had to come up with an alternative plan.


    Firstly, he needed to infiltrate the Zerg without being detected by the Zerg Hive. This was a considerable challenge.


    Spies were the most skilled at disguising themselves among the Red Alert Base residents, and if they couldn''t do it, no one else stood a chance.


    As Su Chen pondered, a sudden revelation struck him.


    "Oh, how could I forget about that?"


    Some time later, an apparently ordinary human man stood before Su Chen. "Reporting, Commander. You called me back in a hurry. What are your orders?"


    "For now, you''ll have to abandon this body. I will prepare an advanced Zerg body for you to parasitize and gain control. Can you do it?"


    "As long as its strength doesn''t exceed mine, it should be manageable."


    This human man was none other than the Parasitic Species.Ne/w novel chapters are p/u/blished at novelhall.com


    Suddenly, Su Chen remembered something and asked, "I recall you mentioning that you can only coexist with the first parasitized intelligent life form. Subsequent parasitizations would make you a slave, right?"


    At that time, Su Chen didn''t think much about it, but now, he realized something was amiss.


    The man before him was already the second intelligent life form he had parasitized. Why hadn''t he become a slave? Instead, he seemed to be in control.


    "I''m not entirely sure about the specifics. Ever since I consumed a lot of black Energy Crystals and hatched from an egg, it seems like I no longer have the restrictions of my original species," Parasitic Species replied with a sense of mystery.


    Thinking back to the massive amount of Energy Points that Parasitic Species had consumed from those Energy Crystals, Su Chen couldn''t help but cringe.


    "By giving up this body, will you lose your toxin ability?"


    Su Chen remembered that Parasitic Species acquired a special ability when merging with intelligent life forms.


    "No, I can preserve this ability. I can hold the abilities of up to three intelligent life forms simultaneously. It''s a new power I gained after hatching from the egg," Parasitic Species said excitedly.


    "Ju Ling is better suited for that kind of battlefield. When it''s your turn to take the stage, I will definitely send you out," Su Chen reassured her.


    Competition among Super Soldiers within the ranks had its benefits but also its challenges.


    Lily had been busy outside lately, after all. The number of Super Soldiers here was still too small, and there weren''t enough to go around.


    "Master, have you forgotten that you have one more Super Soldier you can summon?" System timely reminded him.


    "What? Is there still an unscheduled Super Soldier? Who is it?" Su Chen thought carefully. There were only a few official versions of Super Soldiers, with some repetitions, but he hadn''t overlooked any.


    Wait a moment!


    Suddenly, Su Chen thought of something. Unlike Red Alert, which remained unchanged, the Yuri Faction had disappeared, replaced by the Empire of the Rising Sun. Lily, this Super Soldier, was newly created.


    The Allied Forces in Red Alert remained unchanged, with Tanya as the Super Soldier.


    However!


    On the Soviet Union side, the Super Soldier had changed from Boris, the burly man with a hairy chest, to a seductive, alluring beauty!


    Natasha!


    If it weren''t for System''s reminder, Su Chen might have completely forgotten about this Super Soldier who belonged to him.


    "Build Super Soldier Natasha and skip the construction time."


    Su Chen strode towards the barracks, where he encountered the Super Soldier from the Soviet Union faction.


    With her chestnut shoulder-length hair, slightly dark skin, and those unmistakable luscious lips, this was Natasha.


    "Natasha, report to the Commander!"


    "Welcome, Natasha. The situation is urgent, so let''s get straight to business," Su Chen said, skipping the pleasantries. "I will boost your strength shortly. Afterward, you and another Super Soldier, Lily, will depart from the east and west respectively. Eliminate any Zerg you encounter and seize control of this planet as quickly as possible. Do you understand?"


    "Understood, Commander. I will make the enemy realize that the Angel of Death has arrived!" (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 590: Darkstar Stone

    Chapter 590: Darkstar Stone


    As the first cannon of the Super Fortress resounded, the battle between the Red Alert Navy and the Zerg resumed once more.


    This time, the Zerg were even more relentless, displaying a complete disregard for their own lives, willing to go down with the Red Alert Navy if need be.V/\Issi?T  for the b/est novel reading experi/en/ce


    Dolphins and Giant Squids fearlessly formed a defensive line, preventing aquatic species from approaching the Warship. Meanwhile, the torpedoes launched by the Warship and submarines dealt significant damage to the Zerg.


    Zoom, zoom!


    Fighter jets on the Aircraft Carrier quickly took off, their bombs replaced with torpedoes, which they dropped directly into the sea. Each explosion sent Zerg bodies flying, creating tumultuous waves on the surface.


    The vicinity of the Super Fortress was swarming with various types of Zerg, relentlessly gnawing at the energy shield surrounding it. Unfortunately for them, they were destined to be unable to breach the shield.


    The cannons on the Super Fortress roared to life, obliterating all the Zerg around it, turning the area into a no-fly zone.


    "There are too many Zerg. It might be troublesome to try to get underwater," Ju Ling furrowed her brow slightly.


    Of course, it was only a minor inconvenience. These Zerg were too weak to pose any real threat to her.


    Ju Ling devised a plan and blasted open a direct path to the seabed, eliminating the need for a direct confrontation with the Zerg.


    "Super Fortress, activate the Breath of God," Ju Ling commanded. Soon, the Super Fortress ascended into the sky, and a powerful energy began to converge at a single point, forming a massive beam of light that pierced through the ocean.


    In an instant, the beam disappeared, leaving behind an unfathomable chasm in the middle of the ocean.


    Without any hindrance from seawater or Zerg, Ju Ling swiftly descended into the depths of the sea. Here, it was pitch-black, with no sound to be heard, like a realm of the deceased.


    With Ju Ling''s abilities, she could survive even in a vacuum, let alone the ocean floor. She completely disregarded the water pressure and gazed around with sharp eyes.


    There was nothing here. She couldn''t spot the presence of a Zerg Hive. It seemed that the Zerg Hive was not located here, as expected.


    "Hmm?"


    Suddenly, Ju Ling halted in her tracks. She felt an unusual energy. After careful searching, she finally discovered a peculiar stone in an inconspicuous spot. The stone was pitch-black and seemed even darker than the surrounding darkness. If it weren''t for Ju Ling''s extraordinary perception, she might not have noticed it.


    "Uh, for now, it''s useless," Yun Ru said bluntly.


    Su Chen''s mouth twitched. Such a valuable item, and it was currently useless? What a pity! Wait a minute!


    "You said, ''for now, it''s useless''? Does that mean it will be useful in the future?"


    Yun Ru raised her thumb. "Commander is truly remarkable. You actually understood the hidden meaning behind my words."


    Su Chen gave Yun Ru a playful slap and said, "Just get to the point, no need for theatrics."


    "Hmph, Commander, you hit me, but there are no five strings of skewered squid or fifty strings of grilled squid, I won''t cooperate!" Yun Ru pouted.


    Smack!


    Su Chen snapped his fingers, and in the next moment, a box appeared in front of Yun Ru. "This is a whole box of 500 strings of grilled squid. Will you spill the beans now?"


    Faced with Commander''s sweet bribe, Yun Ru surrendered decisively.


    "All right, I''ll spill. In the short term, the Darkstar Stone doesn''t benefit Red Alert Base in any way. But once the Base becomes powerful enough to deal with black holes in interstellar travel, the Darkstar Stone will come in handy."


    "Please be more specific."


    Yun Ru rolled her eyes. "I''ve already explained it so simply. With the Darkstar Stone, Base won''t have to worry about encountering black holes during interstellar travel in the future. This thing is born with the ability to suppress black holes, or rather, it can counteract the pull of black holes. Commander can think of this piece of Darkstar Stone as a highly compressed product of a black hole."


    Su Chen looked at the stone in his hand, finding it hard to imagine that such a small piece of stone could be related to a black hole.


    "But wait, if it''s as you say, that a black hole compressed into this stone, shouldn''t it have more properties? Just the mass alone seems beyond what a planet can bear."


    "Commander has a point. As for the specific reasons, I don''t know either. The records from the Qiluo Civilization say the same. Whether this thing is truly a product of a black hole''s self-destruction, no one can prove it," Yun Ru shrugged. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 591: Take Down the Zerg for Me

    Chapter 591: Take Down the Zerg for Me


    For the time being, it seemed that Su Chen had reached an understanding with the Zerg Hive ¨C they would withdraw their forces from the land to make way for Su Chen, but they showed no sign of yielding when it came to the ocean.


    Ever since the Zerg Hive had realized that its false location had been exposed, it had become increasingly cautious. The planet was vast, and locating the Zerg Hive''s exact position proved to be a daunting task. Without the presence of the Parasitic Species, Su Chen would likely waste a significant amount of time searching for the Zerg Hive.


    This Zerg Hive was different from the one on Earth. It did not produce Zerg with self-awareness; all Zerg were tools, and when they died, they were replaced. This made it impossible for Su Chen to control them through psychic means and determine the Zerg Hive''s location.


    "Now, we can only wait for word from the Parasitic Species. Yun Ru, how far along are we in our research on this planet?"


    Currently, Red Alert Base had spread throughout the planet, rescuing approximately over five million people. These numbers were likely the lowest point in human history.


    Among the survivors were numerous archaeologists. Their findings matched the historical records and books, further confirming that this planet was indeed Earth.


    The only peculiarity was that, through extensive data analysis, no other Earthlings had been found on this planet. In other words, there was no second Su Chen, no second Emperor Ming, and not even another ordinary person resembling oneself.


    Yun Ru speculated that the history of this planet could evolve based on Earth''s history, but there was no need for humans here to be exactly the same. Each generation could be unique, and even with advanced genetic technology, it was impossible to create two identical children.


    It was likely that the creators of this Earth shared this perspective and made no alterations to humanity, as long as the overall direction was maintained.


    "In general, it aligns with what Commander knows. However, I''ve stumbled upon an issue."


    "Go on."


    "According to this planet''s history, it was identical to Earth''s history until about fifty years ago. But during a certain period afterward, they seem to have lost their memory of that time, as if the entire planet''s time came to a standstill. Upon further reflection, I believe this could either be the work of the individual who created Earth or... a natural temporal phenomenon."


    "Based on Dr. Einstein''s theory ¨C not the real one, but the character from the game ¨C time can be manipulated by individuals. He even created a true time machine. If Commander could summon Dr. Einstein, he might be able to determine whether there''s an issue with time on this planet."


    "Dr. Einstein?"


    Su Chen sighed. This character had always been part of the backdrop in Red Alert, not affiliated with any of the factions. Otherwise, he would have summoned Dr. Einstein long ago. It could be said that the existence of the Red Alert game was built upon the foundation of the time machine he had created.


    Without satellites to transmit signals, cell phones became nothing more than bricks.


    Su Chen suddenly had an uneasy feeling. "Could this be the work of the person who created the Earth?"


    If his guess was correct, that person might still be on this planet, possibly hiding somewhere, watching his every move!


    Thinking of this, Su Chen felt sweat on his back. He hurriedly asked the System, "System, can you locate that person?"


    "Master, System''s eyes are the maps you see. If something isn''t visible on the map, System can''t help. But Master can rest assured; System will ensure Master''s personal safety."


    With the assurance from the System, Su Chen finally relaxed. However, the presence of this person was like a thorn in his side, making him uneasy.


    "Summon Lu Gang."


    Not long after, Lu Gang, the old man, rushed over, respectfully addressing, "Lord Commander, what are your orders?"


    "I''ve heard that some survivors have been causing trouble recently."


    "Those people don''t know their place, they''ve been speaking ill of Lord Commander. I''ve already had them disciplined and locked up in the dark cells. If Lord Commander feels the punishment isn''t enough, I can..."


    Without letting Lu Gang finish, Su Chen interrupted him, "I''m not interested in those matters. I called you here this time with a specific command."


    "Hold your weapons and go fight the Zerg for me."


    Lu Gang''s body shook, and his initial thought was that Red Alert Base was in trouble! (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 592: The Dilemma of Survivors

    Chapter 592: The Dilemma of Survivors


    It was indeed a reasonable thought: only in situations of inadequate combat strength would they allow these survivors to join the battle.


    Due to the strict information blockade imposed by the Red Alert Base, these survivors were unaware of the situation outside. They believed that the army was engaged in a challenging struggle against the Zerg.


    Many of the willing individuals who wanted to enlist were all met with rejection; Red Alert Base had no shortage of manpower.


    Lu Gang''s lips quivered, but he ultimately refrained from voicing his doubts. He knew that the young man before him held the power of life and death over everyone. If he wanted someone dead, that person would have to die!


    Besides, as long as he wasn''t the one sent into battle, he was fine with it. With his authority, he could easily make it happen.


    "I understand. I''ll inform them immediately," Lu Gang said.


    Ju Ling and Tanya didn''t quite comprehend Su Chen''s actions, but Yun Ru had a faint inkling of what was happening. She didn''t object; if this unconventional approach could lead to uncovering the hidden mastermind behind all of this, it was worth it.


    Su Chen''s thinking was straightforward. Since the other party wanted to observe discreetly, they wouldn''t easily reveal their identity. However, once they died, they would lose their opportunity to observe, which clearly didn''t align with their original intentions.


    So, there was a possibility that, in a life-and-death situation, they would unavoidably expose their true strength and identity. When that happened, Su Chen would be the first to discover their presence and then... negotiate.


    As for crushing them with force, Su Chen hadn''t considered it. To create a place like this, their strength was likely at the Constellation level. How could he, a mere mortal, confront such a powerhouse?


    They could probably wipe everyone out before even making a move, right?


    If this operation didn''t reveal the identity of this person, Su Chen would have to temporarily give up.


    As for leaving this planet, that was impossible. The existence of the Space Channel had left Su Chen with no way out.


    Sure enough, when Lu Gang passed on this message, it caused a panic.


    "Lord Lu, did Commander really say that? Does it mean our army can''t hold on any longer?" someone asked anxiously.


    All the survivors lived together, forming a city, and Lu Gang was the Lord of this city. All previous systems had been abolished, and they had a new hierarchy.


    Soon, a group of representatives was selected to gather in a square and start a live broadcast so that all the survivors in the city could see what was happening.


    "Just now, Commander issued a new order. All survivors must take up weapons and join the fight. Those who refuse to fight will no longer enjoy any benefits and will be expelled from here, left to fend for themselves."


    Instantly, the crowd below erupted in uproar. They hadn''t expected Lu Gang to come out and deliver such a bombshell.


    Seeing the chaotic scene, Lu Gang immediately sent his subordinates to quell it. As the people glanced at the firearms they had just received, they hesitated.


    "I''ve already explained the consequences. But as long as you go into battle, just like the soldiers, you can earn military merit, which can be exchanged for many things at the Red Alert headquarters. You can take a look for yourselves. If anyone doesn''t want to go into battle, they can leave right now."


    Lu Gang gave these people ten minutes to think it over. When the ten minutes were up, everyone who stayed would receive an issued AK-47. However, a very small number of people still didn''t want to go into battle and didn''t want to leave either.


    Facing these individuals, Lu Gang had them all escorted outside. This made the people who held weapons feel fortunate that they hadn''t made a foolish decision.


    However, with so many people, conflicts were bound to arise. Some individuals felt more confident with guns in their hands.


    A bald, burly man stood in front of Lu Gang, a sinister smile on his face. "Old man, you won''t live much longer. You might as well give up your position as City Lord voluntarily, or should I take it by force?"


    Surprisingly, there were hundreds of people standing behind the bald man!


    It was clear that the bald man, Jinya, had harbored intentions for a while. Lu Gang wasn''t surprised by this.


    "Jinya, do you know what you''re doing?" Lu Gang''s face showed no signs of fear.


    Jinya, the bald man, was visibly annoyed. He had a gun in his hand, and yet, this old man dared to be so cocky?


    "Die, old man!"


    Suddenly, Jinya opened fire, and the firepower of the AK-47 erupted! (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 593: Is it Her?

    Chapter 593: Is it Her?


    Jinya burst into wild laughter, convinced that under his relentless firepower, the old man Lu Gang was surely doomed.


    But when the gunfire ceased, he witnessed an unbelievable sight.


    Every bullet was blocked by a semi-transparent membrane surrounding Lu Gang!


    "What... what is this?" Jinya exclaimed in bewilderment.


    Lu Gang, though inwardly sweating, maintained a cold smirk on his face. "This is the latest technology from Red Alert Base, called the Psychic Shield. It can withstand any attack. Since I am the temporary commander for this operation, Commander himself graciously granted me one."


    Jinya, refusing to give up, continued to fire all the bullets from his gun, but Lu Gang remained unharmed.


    As long as Lu Gang survived, his dream of becoming the City Lord was virtually impossible.


    "Jinya has violated the laws of Red Alert Base by harming a comrade. He will be sentenced to death. Are you all certain that you want to die with him?" Lu Gang shouted to the people behind Jinya without even looking at him.


    If Jinya had succeeded in killing Lu Gang, perhaps those people would have had different thoughts. However, now that Jinya had failed, they immediately made the right choice.


    With a swift motion, a dagger was thrust into Jinya''s heart from behind, a fatal blow dealt by someone close to him.


    As Jinya died, the people behind him set their firearms aside, awaiting Lu Gang''s judgment.


    Surprisingly, Lu Gang did not kill them on the spot. Instead, he ordered them to serve as the vanguard and face the first wave of Zerg.


    Many survivors picked up weapons and boarded large transport aircraft, which would transport them to various battlefields to fight against the Zerg.


    Before Su Chen''s eyes, several interfaces appeared, displaying the current battlefields between Red Alert Base and the Zerg. It was evident that Red Alert Base had the upper hand, and the Zerg were steadily retreating.


    If only Su Chen knew the exact location of the Zerg Hive, he would have wiped out all these Zerg without hesitation.


    "Parasitic Species still hasn''t made contact. Could it be that it hasn''t encountered the Zerg Hive yet?" Su Chen found it strange. Regardless, the Parasitic Species, parasitizing the Zerg at the Seventh Order peak, was the most formidable power among the Zerg at this stage. Such a force couldn''t be ignored.


    Su Chen contacted the Parasitic Species and confirmed that the Zerg Hive had not contacted it.


    Before long, the survivors were scattered across various battlefields, armed with the weapons provided by Red Alert Base, ready to confront the vast Zerg army!


    The second highest count was five times, attributed to a seemingly cold-hearted man, who was also on Su Chen''s list of suspects.


    In this battle, nearly half a million survivors were killed or injured. Considering there were only slightly over five million survivors in total, this was an unimaginable and catastrophic loss.


    Lu Gang, after receiving the data, was nearly stunned. With such massive casualties, it was no wonder Red Alert Base had sent them into the fray; they seemed on the verge of collapse.


    He deeply questioned whether his earlier speculations were wrong.


    On the other side, Su Chen summoned the man and woman.


    "Meng Lun, Yao Yifei, do you know why I called you here?" Su Chen''s gaze was imposing as he looked at the two.


    "I don''t know," replied Meng Lun, his expression still icy. According to Alice''s analysis, this guy was just poker-faced.


    "I-I think I know. Is it because I took too much meat last time? I can return it," the woman said with reluctance.


    Su Chen showed no emotion. On the surface, their performance seemed fine, and even his Psychic power hadn''t detected anything amiss.


    He didn''t find it strange; someone capable of creating such a Planet wouldn''t be easily penetrated by his Psychic power.


    "I called you here this time to commend you. Both of you performed the best among all the survivors and have the highest achievements. What rewards do you want?"


    Yao Yifei immediately shouted, "I want meat, lots of meat!"


    Meng Lun remained calm, saying, "I need more powerful Weapons. I know Red Alert Base must have them!"


    Su Chen''s lips curled up; fulfilling their requests was straightforward.


    "Yao Yifei, I grant you permission. From now on, you can collect ten pounds of meat daily from the warehouse, any type of meat is acceptable. Meng Lun, given your current achievements, obtaining large-scale Weapons is impossible. I can reward you with an Exoskeleton suit."


    After casually granting them their rewards and seeing them off, Su Chen received an alert from the System: "Master, there is an Invader. The target is located on Yan Yun Star!" (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 594: The Revolt of the Spectral Moth

    Chapter 594: The Revolt of the Spectral Moth


    Somewhere in the Yan Yun Star Underworld, a substantial population of the Ghost Clan resided. However, the dynamics of power and servitude had shifted drastically.


    The former Ghost Clan, under the leadership of Libra, had seized control of the entire Underworld. Now, the former Ghost Clan members enjoyed the status of nobility, while the Latter Ghost Clan had been reduced to mere slaves.


    One day, the region was suddenly rocked by violent tremors. In the eyes of the Ghost Clan, such occurrences were somewhat common, as the Underworld often experienced earthquakes that claimed the lives of many Ghost Clan members. Yet, they remained unaware that the cause of this particular earthquake was different.


    Roar!


    A tremendous roar echoed through the area, and in an instant, all Ghost Clan members were violently shaken to death. Their consciousnesses dispersed into tiny specks of light, drifting towards a specific location and entering a pitch-black opening.


    Gulp!


    A scarlet beam of light flashed, but there was no sound.


    Before long, a colossal creature, comparable in size to a warship, appeared in the airspace above a Red Alert Base. Its massive form immediately drew the attention of all Red Alert units.


    The news was relayed instantly, and all weapons within the base were brought online, aimed at the colossal intruder, ready to open fire at a moment''s notice.


    However, before Su Chen could issue any commands, the gigantic creature made its move.


    A thick beam of light shot forth from its mouth and struck the sub-base.


    Instantly, a massive Psychic shield materialized, a specialized defense mechanism designed for base protection. This shield, a product of Yun Ru''s research, had received System approval and was included in the deluxe package, allowing its construction using Energy Points.


    Though it was a somewhat watered-down version of the Iron Curtain Device, its defensive capabilities were far from adequate.


    In less than five seconds, the Psychic shield developed cracks. Nevertheless, all manner of weapons within the base, including Patriot missiles, Anti-Aircraft Infantry''s anti-air cannons, and Apocalypse Tank missiles, erupted in a storm of explosive firepower. This explosive might finally met the beam of light as the Psychic shield shattered.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering explosion reverberated across a radius of several tens of kilometers. Fortunately, the base had been constructed in an inexpensive location devoid of civilian populations. Otherwise, this explosion alone would have caused widespread panic.


    Furthermore, all flying units and aerial weaponry were deployed, ready to bring down the colossal creature in the sky.


    The creature resembled an oversized version of a caterpillar, covered in unsettling tentacles that gave it a soft, eerie appearance.


    "Do we have an estimate of Spectral Moth''s strength?" Su Chen asked Alice.


    "After analysis, Spectral Moth''s previous combat performance suggests it''s around the fifth tier of Small Galaxy, but we can''t rule out the possibility of it hiding its true power."


    Su Chen recalled the various pieces of information he had about Spectral Moth. This creature was difficult to deal with, as physical attacks had no effect on it, and only certain types of attacks could harm it.


    Initially, he had considered luring Big White Rabbit to engage Spectral Moth in battle, but the plan hadn''t been put into action yet, and Spectral Moth had unexpectedly emerged on its own.


    "Could it be that it has discovered that I''ve taken control of the Ghost Clan and cut off its food supply?" Su Chen wondered aloud.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t fathom why Spectral Moth would target his Red Alert Base. To err on the side of caution, Su Chen had Taru covertly deal with all the Ghost Clan members who had been devout followers of Spectral Moth. Perhaps this action had incited Spectral Moth''s rebellion.


    It wasn''t surprising; anyone would be angered when their food supply was cut off.


    The only thing that surprised Su Chen was how quickly Spectral Moth had awakened.


    "Come on, let''s see if the Cosmic Behemoth is truly as formidable as it''s claimed to be!"


    Su Chen was brimming with confidence. He had a one-time opportunity to temporarily fuse with a Superweapon. While it wasn''t a surefire success, he had at least a seventy to eighty percent chance of killing the Cosmic Behemoth.


    All the Super Soldiers were teleported to the sub-base where Spectral Moth was heading, ready for action.


    "Natasha, is this your first time participating in such a large-scale battle? Are you nervous?" Yun Ru looked at Natasha''s physique, compared it to her own, and pursed her lips.


    "Nervous? Not at all. Commander had me go out to deal with the Zerg before, and it was just fine. Maybe it''s because I haven''t encountered any formidable opponents," Natasha replied with a faint smile, looking forward to the upcoming battle.


    Yun Ru didn''t expect Natasha to be such a battle enthusiast. It reminded her of someone she hadn''t seen in a long time¡ªGuangtou Qiang.


    He was also a battle fanatic, and his demeanor during battles was completely different from his usual self.


    "They''re here!"


    In an instant, the Super Soldiers took to the skies, and the massive body of Spectral Moth in the distance became visible to the naked eye. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 595: A Dragons Service

    Chapter 595: A Dragon''s Service


    Upon closer inspection, Spectral Moth''s body was unbelievably massive, resembling a small mountain range. Compared to it, several super soldiers seemed like ants before an elephant.


    Spectral Moth paid no attention to the ants below and set its sights directly on the Red Alert Base, its ability to locate the base remaining a mystery.


    "It seems it underestimated us. Let me remind it," Natasha said, her smile bearing a cold edge.


    Extending her right hand high above, she loudly shouted, "Summon the Kangaroo Bombers!"


    Natasha''s posture mirrored Boris''s classic summoning stance perfectly. Her abilities were quite similar to Boris''s, with the distinction that Boris summoned MiG Fighters, while Natasha called forth a different kind of bomber.


    In an instant, the sky was filled with dozens of enormous Kangaroo Bombers, all targeting Spectral Moth''s colossal body and releasing their payloads.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    It was as if space itself had ruptured. The impact of the bombs alone couldn''t harm Spectral Moth, but the energy shockwaves produced by the explosions did inflict damage.


    Spectral Moth''s back was now covered in numerous wounds. This was a powerful bomber capable of obliterating any unit in the game, yet it had only managed to create minor injuries on Spectral Moth''s body. Natasha''s expression subtly shifted.


    As the bombing ceased, Spectral Moth''s back oozed with fresh blood. However, the blood had an unusual pale blue color, dripping onto the ground like chunks of jelly.


    "What a peculiar blood. I''d love to study its body right now," Yun Ru''s eyes gleamed with curiosity. If it weren''t for the ongoing battle, she would have rushed to collect the blood.


    That''s true gluttony!


    Ju Ling, usually a woman of few words but ruthless action, picked up her Sniper Rifle and fired directly.


    Facing this unique Cosmic Behemoth, Spectral Moth, Ju Ling''s primary advantage had been diminished. Her bullets relied heavily on incredible kinetic force to kill enemies. However, with Psychic impact and nuclear fusion-powered bullets, she could still harm Spectral Moth.


    Bullets entered Spectral Moth''s body like drops in the ocean, showing no apparent signs of injury.


    "Boom!"


    With a cold snort, Ju Ling''s bullets inside Spectral Moth''s body exploded instantly. These were powered by nuclear fusion, small but carrying immense energy, creating a small hole in Spectral Moth''s body!


    Roar!


    As Su Chen conversed with the System, the battle in the arena grew increasingly intense. The Super Soldiers had already deployed their evolution templates and harnessed all the power of Cocoon Evolution, yet they were still unable to overcome Spectral Moth.


    Libra even unleashed her most potent attack, the Psychic Shock Wave, but Spectral Moth merely lost consciousness for five seconds before recovering.


    "Can Cosmic Behemoths defend against Psychic power?" Su Chen had an uneasy feeling.


    "Spectral Moth feeds on the consciousness of sentient beings and naturally possesses the ability to defend against Psychic power. However, it cannot use Psychic power itself."


    This could be considered a fortunate turn of events. If such a formidable Cosmic Behemoth as Spectral Moth could wield Psychic power, the Super Soldiers would stand no chance.


    Nevertheless, at this rate, the Super Soldiers'' failure seemed inevitable.


    "Must we really use that option here?"


    Su Chen''s greatest fear was not Spectral Moth but Big White Rabbit, the creature capable of creating a direct passage to the planet''s core. It was much more powerful than Spectral Moth.


    "Master, a special reminder: the temporary fusion opportunity for Superweapons does not count towards the regular usage limit of the Superweapons themselves."


    Su Chen''s eyes lit up. Did this mean that after using all the Superweapons, he could still employ a fusion opportunity?


    "In that case, let''s give our guest the full package¡ªa Superweapon showdown!"


    In the next moment, Su Chen issued orders to the Super Soldiers, commanding them to withdraw.


    Although they were reluctant, they couldn''t defy the Commander''s orders. They retreated to the rear, and the color of the sky shifted as the Dark Cloud enveloped the area, with thunderclouds rolling.


    "This is... the Weather Control Device? Is Commander preparing to use a Superweapon?" Yun Ru immediately recognized it as the harbinger of the Superweapon Weather Control Device.


    "Just one Superweapon alone wouldn''t suffice to deal with Spectral Moth," Natasha furrowed her brow.


    "One alone, but what about two, three, or even all the Superweapons?" Ju Ling pointed ahead, where a massive silhouette of a needle appeared in the sky. This was the Superweapon Oceanic Needle! (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 596: The Free Superweapon

    Chapter 596: The Free Superweapon


    The Oceanic Needle materialized in the arena, its immense energy pressure rendering the Spectral Moth motionless. This was Su Chen''s sole imprisoning-type superweapon, and not even the Spectral Moth could escape its grasp.


    The second superweapon to appear wasn''t the Thunderstorm, gestating in the skies, but an invisible surge of electrical brilliance ¨C the Genetic Mutator!


    This superweapon could transform any living being into Beastmen, making them obedient to Su Chen. However, in the face of the Spectral Moth, Su Chen wasn''t sure if it would succeed.


    If the Genetic Mutator succeeded, there would be no need for further superweapons.


    The Spectral Moth''s entire body trembled violently, as if a cruel battle were unfolding on the genetic level. This superweapon could forcibly induce fundamental genetic changes and was exceptionally powerful.


    However, after about ten seconds, the Spectral Moth returned to its original form. It hadn''t become a Beastman; relying on its formidable constitution, it had resisted the power of the Genetic Mutator.


    "Cosmic Behemoth is truly formidable, worthy of being a special species that can roam the universe," Yun Ru couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "The next superweapon is coming," Ju Ling, with keen perception, reminded them.


    Indeed, the third superweapon appeared ¨C the Psychic Controller!


    An incredibly potent psychic shock wave, even more astonishing than when Libra used her powers to the fullest, now impacted reality. Visible shock waves erupted within the Spectral Moth''s body, causing extensive damage.


    "Did the Psychic Controller succeed?" Lily asked with some excitement.


    "No, it didn''t succeed; it only inflicted some damage," Libra, who possessed psychic powers herself, was the clearest observer. She had noticed that the Spectral Moth only had external issues; its internals remained largely unaffected.


    Indeed, only about one-fifth of the Spectral Moth''s body had collapsed; most of it remained intact.


    "What a formidable psychic defense; if it were anyone else, they''d probably be dead by now," Tanya marveled.


    The superweapons didn''t afford the Spectral Moth any respite. In the next moment, a Nuclear Bomb descended from the sky, planting a massive mushroom cloud on the Spectral Moth.


    Boom!


    The earth shook, and the sky was filled with intense light. Even those far away sensed something unusual. This was the first appearance of a Nuclear Bomb on this planet.


    Roar!


    Simultaneously, a massive, sparse black sphere appeared on the surface of the Spectral Moth''s body, encasing a small, tightly packed green sphere. Then, the black sphere rapidly shrank until it was nearly a point, and the green sphere expanded rapidly, suddenly erupting.


    This was the final Superweapon, the Psionic Wave Disruptor.


    Three Superweapons appeared simultaneously. At the moment of explosion, nothing was visible. Only a dazzling light filled the field, and one could faintly hear the Spectral Moth''s agonizing cries.


    After a while, the light finally dissipated, and Su Chen saw the Spectral Moth''s condition. It was safe to say that the Spectral Moth looked utterly wretched.


    There was scarcely a good spot left on its entire body. Its body had shrunk to only one percent of its previous size, riddled with holes as if it were a sieve.


    The Spectral Moth had probably never imagined it would end up like this.


    However, Su Chen was far from satisfied. Despite the multitude of Superweapons unleashed, the Spectral Moth still hadn''t perished. The Cosmic Behemoth''s vitality was truly astonishing.


    Just as Su Chen was preparing to send in the Super Soldiers for the final blow, the System''s voice chimed in, "Congratulations, Master, on triggering a ten-pull gacha. Would you like to proceed with the draw?"


    Su Chen''s eyes lit up. It was a ten-pull gacha!


    Since this feature had been introduced, he had encountered it only once before, and the rewards from that draw were what had brought Alice into his life.


    It could be said that without the ten-pull gacha, there would be no Alice today.


    "I wonder what treasures I can get this time. European Emperor''s blessing, commence the ten-pull gacha!"


    Soon, ten cards appeared before Su Chen, and he casually clicked one open, revealing a massive structure.


    "What is this, an Instant Superweapon Upgrade Device? Unbelievable!"


    Su Chen was astonished. He hadn''t expected the System to present him with a straightforward Superweapon this time, and one he had never heard of before.


    The official version definitely didn''t include this Superweapon, implying it was likely from some unofficial source.


    Su Chen grinned, "I love unofficial versions. I don''t care what type of Superweapon it is; I want it." (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 597: The Second Fragment

    Chapter 597: The Second Fragment


    Su Chen immediately checked the effectiveness of this brand-new Superweapon. The displayed effect indicated an instant upgrade device capable of temporarily enhancing the strength of any Red Alert unit of the Third Order.


    Upon seeing this effect, Su Chen was utterly astounded. What kind of artifact was this?


    "System, are you sure there''s no mistake with this effect?" Su Chen felt that the Superweapon was proving itself to be even more impressive than expected, as if it truly lived up to its reputation as a civilian version. The effect was simply incredible.


    It''s worth noting that there were no restrictions on the types of Red Alert units mentioned here, whether they were infantry, weapons, buildings, or even Superweapons; this device worked for all of them.


    The fact that a Superweapon could enhance another Superweapon left Su Chen feeling he was still too young in this world.


    "Please, Master, rest assured. There is no issue with the Superweapon''s effect. However, Master should remember that the duration of the Superweapon''s instant upgrade device effect varies depending on the level of enhancement. If Master enhances the Third Order strength of First-tier Red Alert soldiers, the enhancement will last for several days. But if Master enhances the Third Order strength of Super Soldiers, like those with the current Second-tier Small Galaxy strength, it will only last for a maximum of one hour."


    Su Chen understood; this meant that the stronger the unit being enhanced, the shorter the duration of the effect.


    Even so, it was more than enough. Sometimes, battles came down to that crucial moment, and in such cases, not only would his Superweapon''s power multiply, but his own Super Soldiers would also receive a temporary boost in strength.


    Second-tier Small Galaxy Super Soldiers could instantly become Fifth-tier Small Galaxy, more than doubling their power.


    "I wonder what goodies the next nine cards will bring," Su Chen said with great anticipation.


    He clicked on the second card, revealing an image of a person holding a hoe.


    Farmer: Increases land cultivation speed by 0% and slightly boosts crop yield.


    Su Chen: "???"


    "System, don''t tell me that farmers are also units in Red Alert. I''ve been playing Red Alert for so many years, and I''ve never seen a farmer as a unit!"


    Su Chen felt like his mentality was about to explode. The first reward left him speechless, and the second one was equally baffling.


    "Master, please don''t get agitated. Do you forget the rewards you received in your last ten-pull gacha, such as the villa? There are indeed farmers in the units on the Red Alert map, but these are part of the civilian version, which is why Master hasn''t encountered them before," the System explained.


    "Commander, Spectral Moth is changing," Ju Ling suddenly spoke up, catching Su Chen''s attention.


    He saw Spectral Moth, which had looked extremely pitiful, spew something from its mouth¡ªa broken painting. On the painting, there was an image of a woman''s left foot wearing bright red high heels.


    The moment he saw this, Su Chen felt a sense of familiarity.


    "Could this be a part of Yuwei''s painting?" Su Chen had not forgotten that Leng Yuwei had touched a fragment of the painting from the Moon, absorbing vast Psychic power and falling into a deep slumber. It was not surprising that other parts of the painting could be found elsewhere.


    However, he had never expected that one of these fragments would be inside Spectral Moth.


    "How can Spectral Moth use the Psychic power from the painting?" Su Chen remembered very clearly that this item was just an ordinary fragment in the hands of regular people. Its effects could only be triggered when in Leng Yuwei''s possession. However, he quickly realized he was mistaken.


    Spectral Moth was not using the Psychic power from the painting; it knew that the fragment contained immense energy. Using some unknown method, it had activated the power within the fragment, creating a Psychic shield that protected its body, and now it was slowly trying to escape.


    "We mustn''t let it get away!" The Super Soldiers wouldn''t allow a captured prey to escape. They chased after Spectral Moth, launching their final attacks.


    To everyone''s surprise, despite the barrage of attacks hitting the Psychic shield, it only created slight ripples and failed to break through. Spectral Moth, as if it had anticipated this, emitted an eerie cry, almost mocking in nature.


    "Why is this Psychic shield so tough? It bears a resemblance to what put our Lady to sleep," Su Chen noticed this, and a few Super Soldiers also picked up on it. However, Lily and Natasha, who had been born on Yan Yun Star, were unaware of this.


    "Our Lady? Commander already has a wife?" Both of them were surprised.


    "Yes, our Lady is still in slumber. It''s best not to mention this matter in front of the Commander," Yun Ru cautioned.


    Lily and Natasha nodded, looking down at the slowly moving Spectral Moth with a helpless expression.


    The Psychic shield was incredibly resilient, beyond their current capabilities to penetrate unless...


    They had a qualitative breakthrough in their strength! (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 598: Sick of the Gods!

    Chapter 598: Sick of the Gods!


    They knew they couldn''t break through on their own. The only way was to rely on external help.


    Fortunately, Su Chen had a plan.


    "Are you sure that increasing our strength by five times will be enough to penetrate that Psychic shield?" Su Chen asked.


    "Commander, this is the conclusion I arrived at after calculating, based on Ju Ling''s attack power. It won''t work with anyone else," Yun Ru replied.


    "At what level do we need to reach?"


    "Based on preliminary calculations, we would need at least Small Galaxy Fifth Order strength. But Ju Ling is only at Small Galaxy Second Order, missing the Third Order. How can we achieve that in time?" Yun Ru sounded helpless.


    Even with their full power, they could only reach the strength of Small Galaxy Third Order, close to Fourth Tier, but achieving the Fifth Order seemed almost impossible.


    And that was under the premise of their Cocoon Evolution, without factoring in evolution bonuses, which would make it even more challenging.


    Just as Yun Ru wondered if the Commander would send them back, she heard him say, "Hold on a moment."


    Meanwhile, at the Yan Yun Star''s main base, a massive structure had appeared, appearing like an ordinary house, hardly noticeable to anyone. No one would suspect that it was actually a superweapon.


    In the next moment, Ju Ling suddenly felt her power surge dramatically, jumping straight to Small Galaxy Fifth Order.


    "Commander, what''s happening?" Ju Ling was startled by her sudden power increase. She could feel that her strength had multiplied by more than five times!


    At the Small Galaxy level, each stage marked a significant change, each one a hurdle.


    "Just acquired a new superweapon and used it directly on you. Can you now break through Spectral Moth''s Psychic shield?" the Commander asked.


    Ju Ling''s eyes hardened. "I won''t disappoint you, Commander!"


    In no time, a bullet carrying immense energy pierced through space and created a hole in Spectral Moth''s Psychic shield.


    Once there was a breach in the Psychic shield, it would become ineffective. Without the Psychic shield, Spectral Moth, already severely weakened, stood no chance against the super soldiers.


    Several super soldiers dragged Spectral Moth back, and Ju Ling handed the recovered fragments to Su Chen.


    "Just call me Commander."


    The moment Spectral Moth submitted, the System automatically marked it. From then on, it became a member of the Red Alert Base, eliminating any concerns of betrayal.


    Now that Spectral Moth was on their side, Su Chen finally asked the question he most wanted to know: "Where did you find that fragment?"


    The fragment was related to Leng Yuwei, and no matter what, Su Chen had to obtain these fragments, just in case.


    "Commander, I found this fragment in a lifeless galaxy, far, far away from here," Spectral Moth honestly replied.


    Spectral Moth had no concept of distance. It usually roamed through the universe, seeking planets with intelligent life to feast upon. After gorging itself, it would look for the next meal.


    According to Spectral Moth, eating on the same planet for too long made it grow weary. It needed a change of taste.


    Su Chen''s mouth twitched. He was truly sick of it!


    He finally understood why Spectral Moth left that lifebearing planet every thousand years or so. Clearly, it had grown tired of the taste.


    After becoming part of their team, Su Chen found Spectral Moth to be surprisingly naive. Were all Cosmic Behemoths like this?


    Spectral Moth had no idea about the exact location of the fragment when it first discovered it. Su Chen didn''t push the matter, and obtaining the second fragment was already fortunate. At least it provided him with a research opportunity.


    "Congratulations, Master, on completing the side quest. The rewards have been distributed," the System announced its presence.


    The rewards for subduing a Cosmic Behemoth were quite generous. One billion Energy Points were no small sum, even though Su Chen already had over ten billion Energy Points. This amount still mattered to him.


    The advanced Ghost Patterns fusion technology could finally be applied to the Super Soldiers, greatly enhancing the weaker ones and significantly boosting the strength of those who were already formidable.


    The third reward was a chance to upgrade a Superweapon. Without hesitation, Su Chen used it on his favorite Weather Control Device.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that with this upgrade, the Weather Control Device underwent a change. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 599: Are You Not from This Planet?

    Chapter 599: Are You Not from This Planet?


    Change is not merely superficial; it refers to the effects it brings.


    Originally, the Weather Control Device could only generate powerful thunderstorms within a radius of 200 kilometers. However, after the upgrade, the current Weather Control Device can expand its range to cover a radius of 1,000 kilometers, with the power of thunderstorms doubling!


    This was an unexpected surprise. If it continued to be upgraded, could the Weather Control Device cover the entire planet?


    By then, the Weather Control Device would truly become a superweapon!


    After subduing the Spectral Moth, Su Chen inquired with his subordinates about any traces of the Big White Rabbit, but as expected, there was no information at all.


    The Big White Rabbit rarely appeared on the surface, and the few times it did, it left no traces.


    "For now, we can set aside the Big White Rabbit. As long as it doesn''t cause trouble, it''s not a problem. Let''s focus on Earth-1."


    One of the timed bombs on Yan Yun Star had been disarmed, and it wouldn''t be long before the remaining one was neutralized.


    On Earth-1, after a fierce battle, the number of survivors had sharply declined, forcing Lu Gang to approach Su Chen, wanting to keep some of the survivors in the rear and preserve a spark of hope.


    Continuing like this, the survivors were bound to meet their demise.


    "Commander, currently, there are fewer than three million survivors, and most of them are males. The survival rate for females is significantly lower than that of males. At this rate, humanity is facing extinction!" Lu Gang appeared genuinely concerned, a stark contrast to what one might assume if they didn''t know his true character.


    "Three million is plenty for the propagation of humanity," Su Chen''s response was cold.


    Lu Gang felt a chill in his heart. He didn''t understand the Commander''s intentions. How would having fewer people benefit him?


    What puzzled him even more was the origins of the numerous soldiers in the base. He had absolutely no recollection of them, despite being a high-ranking human from before the Apocalypse.


    While Lu Gang was lost in thought, Su Chen''s voice came through, "Pass on the order. You will continue to participate in the upcoming battles. Only when you have achieved a certain level of merit will you be allowed to return to the city."


    Lu Gang had no choice but to relay this command.


    As soon as Lu Gang left, Libra, who had just entered the Command Room, spoke with her icy tone, "Commander, the old man just now had a lot of undesirable thoughts. Should I exert Psychic control over him?"


    A hint of hostility emanated from her, but Ju Ling and Tanya had already aimed their guns at her. Any sudden movement, and their bullets would pierce through her head instantly.


    "Do you think it''s easy to know? Do you think I gave you that reward for nothing back then?" Su Chen raised an eyebrow.


    Yao Yifei''s face subtly changed. The reward of ten pounds of meat per day he had given her back then had been intentional. He had already suspected her at that time?


    "It seems you''re not entirely clueless. However, what truly gave you away was your performance. I have to admit, you''re a perfect actress, flawlessly embodying the role. Yet, it''s precisely this perfection that made you seem so peculiar. Your every gesture matched our perception of this woman perfectly. But you forgot one thing: no one''s performance can be textbook perfect."


    In reality, it wasn''t the System that had informed Su Chen. He wouldn''t have noticed these things on an inconsequential person like her.


    "You''re quite formidable. No wonder you have so many powerful subordinates. I admit it; I''m not from this planet. But it seems you aren''t either." The woman''s gaze turned cold, but the killing intent around her dissipated.


    "Please, tell me your story."


    Yao Yifei was her real name, and she wasn''t originally from this world. She hailed from a planet called Feitian Star. As for why she ended up on this planet, occupying this woman''s body, she had no idea.


    However, she vaguely remembered that in the midst of her arrival on this planet, she had seemingly heard a man''s voice.


    "What did he say?" Su Chen asked hastily, suspecting that the man''s voice might be linked to the mastermind behind this planet''s creation.


    Yao Yifei wore a contemplative expression. "I can''t recall it very clearly. He seemed to mention something about returning and evolution, but the rest was incomprehensible."


    Evolution made sense¡ªit was a concept that applied to the continuous development of all things in the universe, albeit to varying degrees. But what did "return" mean?


    Yao Yifei''s clue seemed to have reached a dead end. It appeared that the mastermind behind this scheme might remain elusive. However, when Su Chen casually mentioned Yan Yun Star, Yao Yifei was surprisingly shocked and exclaimed, "Yan Yun Star? Isn''t that a remote planet under the Rota Empire?"


    Su Chen''s expression changed. Rota Empire?


    Unlike his Red Alert Empire, entities referred to as "Empires" in the universe were often dominant powers! (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 600: The Disaster of Rota Empire

    Chapter 600: The Disaster of Rota Empire


    "Do you know Yan Yun Star?" Su Chen hadn''t expected Yao Yifei to be familiar with this planet.


    "Normally, I wouldn''t, but I overheard people talking about Yan Yun Star at a gathering once. They said it''s a very backward planet, where Mecha, which had long been obsolete on our planet, are still bestsellers. I found it interesting and listened to more. I remembered the name of that planet."


    "So, does that mean your Feitian Star is also part of the Rota Empire?"


    "Yes, Feitian Star is indeed within the Rota Empire, considered one of the top-ranking planets, although it falls short of the Imperial Star."


    As their conversation continued, Su Chen began to grasp the situation of the Rota Empire. This empire controlled at least three large galaxies, including the one where Earth and Yan Yun Star were located.


    Compared to the central regions of the galaxy, the locations of Earth and Yan Yun Star were extremely remote, and few people were willing to come here.


    In other words, Yan Yun Star was already one of the most remote planets known to the Rota Empire, and they hadn''t discovered Earth.


    If the Red Alert Empire wanted to rise, they couldn''t avoid dealing with the Rota Empire. Su Chen needed to gather intelligence; he never engaged in battles without sufficient information.


    "Do you know the strength of the Rota Empire? Such as the strength and number of strong individuals or the general situation of their army?"


    Yao Yifei sighed, "Before coming to this planet, I was just a young lady from a wealthy family. I wouldn''t know classified information. But I do have some knowledge of publicly available information. It''s said that the Rota Empire has a powerful figure at the Ninth-level Peak of a Large Galaxy. This figure is only a half-step away from achieving the coveted Constellation-level!"


    Yao Yifei''s eyes gleamed as she mentioned the Constellation-level.


    "Ninth-level in a Large Galaxy, indeed quite formidable," Su Chen murmured.


    Within the Small Galaxy tier, the power of each level varied greatly, not to mention the Large Galaxy tier. If such a powerful individual emerged, even gathering all the forces at the Red Alert Base would be futile.


    "What about their weapons?"


    "As for weapons, I recall the Empire has an incredibly powerful one called the Black Hole Annihilation Cannon. It''s said to be a weapon created using Empire technology that generates an artificial black hole as its core. However, no one has ever seen this weapon, as no one has dared to challenge the Empire''s authority."


    Initially, Yao Yifei didn''t think much of it, but as Su Chen''s questions grew more detailed, especially regarding the Empire''s military power, she sensed something amiss.


    Seeing Su Chen nod, Yao Yifei continued, "It''s not just the planet you control. As far as I know, many planets are facing the same situation. Unknown enemies suddenly appeared on every planet, attacking humans. Before I came to this planet, Feitian Star had already lost a quarter of its territory."


    "We immediately contacted other planets, but the news we received was unimaginable. Every inhabited planet is facing bizarre foes, including many known enemies of humanity, but most are unprecedented. Each planet is struggling to defend itself."


    "Now that Commander has such power, I earnestly request you to send troops to Feitian Star and save my fellow citizens!"


    Yao Yifei kept banging her head on the ground, and before long, her forehead was covered in blood.


    Su Chen remained expressionless and calmly said, "Do you think the lives of your fellow citizens are more important than the lives of my subordinates?"


    Yao Yifei fell silent, realizing she had been too presumptuous. Even if they could reach Feitian Star in time, there might not be a single survivor left. Why should Su Chen rescue Feitian Star just because she asked him to?


    Just when Yao Yifei felt disheartened, Su Chen spoke again, "Rota Empire''s star system will inevitably become part of my Red Alert Empire sooner or later. When that happens, Feitian Star will belong to my Red Alert Empire, and rescuing it will be our duty, but not for now."


    Yao Yifei saw a glimmer of hope and hastily said, "I believe Feitian Star can hold on for a while longer, as long as Commander is willing to help."


    Su Chen considered using his psychic power to control this woman directly. Once he had the coordinates of Feitian Star, she would no longer be useful. However, to his surprise, his psychic power had no effect on her. It was truly baffling.


    For the sake of obtaining Feitian Star''s coordinates, Su Chen refrained from dealing with this woman for now and ordered the Red Alert soldiers to keep her under strict surveillance.


    After the woman left, Ju Ling bent down and said, "Commander, all the inhabited planets are in trouble. The Rota Empire is surely overwhelmed. We can take advantage of this opportunity to gradually control various planets, expanding the territory of the Red Alert Empire for Commander!"


    "Commander, Tanya is willing to serve as the vanguard!"


    Looking at his two closest Super Soldiers, Su Chen understood the significance of their choice. Space warfare was no child''s play, and one mistake could lead to disaster.


    Most importantly, if they wanted to rapidly conquer various planets, they would need to divide their forces, with each Super Soldier leading a portion. That was the best course of action. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 601: Dedication

    Chapter 601: Dedication


    Of course, before anything else, they needed to gain control of the Earth.


    A week had passed swiftly, and on this day, the Zerg Hive finally made contact with the Parasitic Species!


    "All children who have reached the Seventh Order in strength, return immediately."


    Utilizing the unique communication method of the Zerg, the Zerg Hive transmitted this message directly to the minds of all Seventh Order Zerg on the planet. Parasitic Species immediately reached out to Su Chen.


    "Commander, the Zerg Hive has contacted me. It''s instructing all Seventh Order Zerg to gather at its location."


    Su Chen''s eyes lit up. After waiting for so long, the Zerg Hive was finally making a move.


    He opened the map and quickly located the spot representing the Parasitic Species.


    Parasitic Species was moving at great speed and, within two hours, had stopped at a specific location.


    "Zoom in on that location."


    On the screen, they saw a plateau region, with altitudes generally exceeding four to five thousand meters, covered in snow and ice.


    "I never expected the Zerg Hive to hide in a place like this. They certainly know how to find a secluded spot," Su Chen said with a cold smile.


    The complex environment of the plateau, combined with the frigid weather, made it exceptionally challenging to locate the Zerg. Even SpySatellites couldn''t reveal the underground conditions there.


    Now that they had found the Zerg Hive''s location, Su Chen immediately ordered his subordinates to move out. This time, they would completely eliminate the Zerg Hive and take control of this planet.


    Unaware that its location had been discovered, the Zerg Hive had no idea that there existed such a unique entity as the Parasitic Species in the world.


    Parasitic Species sped on until it reached beneath an icy cave.


    In the dim and deep cave, there was a massive entity that somewhat resembled a hive; it was the Zerg Hive.


    Around the Zerg Hive were various eggs in various stages of incubation, and this was where the Zerg were born.


    Parasitic Species wasn''t the first Zerg to arrive here. It lay silently on the ground, unmoving, knowing that its mission would be completed when the Red Alert army arrived.


    Soon, the remaining Seventh Order Zerg arrived. The total number of Seventh Order Zerg on the planet did not exceed a hundred, indicating how weak this planet had been initially, leading the Zerg Hive to decide that it didn''t need to produce Zerg of the Eighth Order or higher.


    "We can''t afford to dawdle. Let''s use the Hyperspace Teleportation Device and go straight up!"


    Realizing the urgency of the situation, Su Chen decisively used the Hyperspace Teleportation Device, instantly teleporting over ten thousand Red Alert units to the underground ice cave.


    Even the Zerg Hive was stunned by this sudden turn of events. It hadn''t expected that in the blink of an eye, so many humans would appear.


    The Red Alert army didn''t hesitate; they unleashed all their weapons and opened fire.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A massive explosion rocked the cave, nearly destroying it. If it weren''t for the reinforcement the Zerg Hive had done here, it would likely have collapsed instantly.


    The Zerg Hive screamed in agony, and the Seventh Order Zerg charged forward even faster, devouring a multitude of Zerg along the way, leaving only one¡ªthe Parasitic Species.


    "Child, what are you waiting for? Come here!" The Zerg Hive could no longer maintain its gentle demeanor and shouted sternly.


    Even the Zerg Hive itself was puzzled. It had absolute control over its offspring and had never encountered such disobedience. What was going on?


    The Parasitic Species, of course, didn''t obey. It directly controlled the Zerg''s body and came to the front of the Red Alert army, where Ju Ling and others stood.


    "Parasitic Species, well done," Ju Ling nodded slightly.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing, Chief. Just be careful; this Zerg Hive is no pushover," Parasitic Species cautioned.


    Ju Ling was well aware that the Zerg Hive before her was formidable. The moment she appeared, she could feel the pressure emanating from it. This indicated that the Zerg Hive''s strength exceeded hers, despite being at the Small Galaxy Second Stage. What level was this Zerg Hive?


    "It''s impossible! How did you humans manage to control my offspring without me noticing?!" The Zerg Hive''s voice was filled with shock and anger.


    Zerg always believed they were superior to humans, with absolute control over their Zerg underlings. It was impossible for humans to control Zerg and evade detection. Even if they did manage to control Zerg, those Zerg lacked intelligence and wouldn''t leak any information.


    After years of fighting humans, the Zerg Hive had never encountered such a situation.


    Suddenly, a thought occurred to the Zerg Hive¡ªit must find out how humans controlled its offspring and remained undetected. This information was crucial and could impact the entire Zerg species! (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 602: A Cunning Beast!

    Chapter 602: A Cunning Beast!


    Crash!


    Ju Ling was always one to strike first and strike hard. She immediately fired a shot.


    The bullet pierced through the surface defenses of the Zerg Hive and entered its body, but it didn''t seem to cause any visible damage.


    "Something''s not right; it''s absorbing the energy from my bullets!" Ju Ling''s words made several Super Soldiers around her grimace. This was the most challenging Zerg Hive they had encountered. Ju Ling had the highest output among them, and yet it seemed like she was serving a meal to the Zerg Hive.


    "Even if it''s absorbing, there must be a limit. As long as we attack together, I don''t believe it can withstand us," Yun Ru''s words lifted their spirits.


    Various powerful techniques were directed at the Zerg Hive, combined with the constant assault from various Red Alert units nearby, filling the air with the smell of gunpowder.


    Plop!


    Suddenly, a large chunk of tissue fell from the Zerg Hive''s body. Seeing this, Yun Ru''s face brightened. "My idea was right after all. Its body is starting to give in. Keep attacking."


    With that, she took her 40-meter-long Earthbreaker modification and drilled it into the Brood''s body.


    The squeaking sound echoed, and Yun Ru''s Nuclear Radiation power gradually seeped into the Zerg Hive''s body, causing it to turn green.


    Pieces of disintegrating tissue fell from the Zerg Hive''s body, looking quite pitiful. At this rate, it was only a matter of time before the Zerg Hive met its demise.


    "Why do I have a sense of unease?" Ju Ling furrowed her brow slightly after firing a shot.


    "I feel the same way. Could the Zerg Hive have some last resort?" Yun Ru approached Ju Ling, her eyes fixed on the direction of the Zerg Hive.


    By now, that area was covered in smoke and dust, making it impossible to see the Zerg Hive''s appearance.


    After a while, they finally saw what was happening inside.


    The Zerg Hive''s body was almost completely shattered, with no intact tissues visible. They couldn''t detect any signs of life, indicating that the Zerg Hive was indeed dead.


    "Is that it? I thought it had some hidden tricks," Natasha said with a hint of disappointment.


    "No, what''s that?" Lily exclaimed, pointing at a spot.


    "The only somewhat good news is that I observed its speed earlier, and it doesn''t appear to be very fast," Yun Ru''s voice chimed in.


    Upon closer inspection, the other Super Soldiers confirmed that the Matricide Beetle''s speed was indeed slow, at most equivalent to that of an ordinary Seventh-order Transcendent, which they considered quite sluggish.


    They attempted to attack, but like Ju Ling, their assaults had no effect on the Matricide Beetle, and a portion of their attacks was reflected back.


    To test the proportion of damage reflected, Lily endured some damage herself.


    "It seems that it reflects about thirty percent of the damage."


    "So, our attacks are at least eighty percent negated, and it also reflects thirty percent of the damage. What kind of bizarre unit is this?" Yun Ru couldn''t help but curse.


    The Matricide Beetle completely ignored the Super Soldiers and flew above the Red Alert army, descending from the sky and crushing several Rhino Tanks beneath it.


    What happened next was beyond their belief.


    The Matricide Beetle opened its large mouth and actually devoured these tanks!


    "It likes to eat metal?" Yun Ru, being a scientist, was the first to notice this, as the Matricide Beetle showed no interest in the nearby Red Alert soldiers, focusing solely on the weapons.


    Subsequently, the Matricide Beetle continued to endure various attacks, eating numerous tanks and vehicles along the way. At this rate, it would consume an entire army''s worth of weapons.


    "Commander, with our current power, we can''t kill the Matricide Beetle. I recommend using a Superweapon," Ju Ling calmly suggested.


    The Matricide Beetle''s abilities were practically invincible, and unless they could deliver an attack exceeding its damage threshold, their efforts would be in vain.


    At this point, only a Superweapon could accomplish this.


    "Libra, what about Psychic power?" Su Chen inquired.


    "No, it has substantial defenses against Psychic power, and when I attempt a Psychic assault on it, I would also suffer from the backlash, albeit to a lesser extent, roughly around twenty percent."


    As she responded, Libra discreetly wiped a trace of blood from the corner of her mouth. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 603: Its Going to Be You, Spectral Moth!

    Chapter 603: It''s Going to Be You, Spectral Moth!


    Su Chen was in a dilemma. The Matricide Beetle''s tough shell seemed impervious to their attacks. They couldn''t just stand there and watch it devour all of Red Alert army''s weapons.


    Should they use a Superweapon?


    Using a Superweapon in that area was not an easy decision. While their own weapons couldn''t harm their own people due to the System''s settings, the terrain had no such restrictions. If a large crater was created, they might fall into the underground, and that wouldn''t be good.


    The Hyperspace Teleportation Device had just been used, and they would have to wait until the next day to use it again. By that time, Matricide Beetle might have devoured all the weapons, leaving them defenseless.


    "So, should we just bind it and let Red Alert army retreat?" The thought crossed Su Chen''s mind but was quickly dismissed. Red Alert army had never backed down in the face of the enemy, and besides, Matricide Beetle''s offensive capabilities were not particularly strong.


    If its power was overwhelming, none of them would likely escape.


    "Later, I''ll dispatch Chronolegionair Troops to send all the soldiers back, and we''ll let it devour the weapons. We can use this time to figure out how to deal with this bug."


    As he spoke, a large number of Chronolegionair Troops teleported into the ice cave, starting to send each soldier back to the base.


    "Commander, this enemy is quite troublesome. We can''t fight it, yet we can''t just leave it alone," Yun Ru said with a helpless expression, echoed by the other Super Soldiers. They had never felt so frustrated before, facing an opponent they couldn''t harm.


    "Its defense is formidable, and it has the ability to weaken the damage inflicted on it. To seriously wound or kill it, based on our initial estimates, we would need the power of a Ninth-order Small Galaxy or even a Large Galaxy," Ju Ling stated the harsh reality.


    "The most problematic part is that even if we can kill it, we''d have to endure its counterattacks. With such a potent offensive power, even if it''s only thirty percent reflected damage, it''s not something to underestimate. I''m not sure I can handle thirty percent of my own attack power reflected back at me," Natasha added bluntly.


    "My superpower allows me to attack and defend, but I can''t break through its defenses," Lily gritted her teeth.


    Libra remained silent, having already shared her unsuccessful attempts with the Commander.


    Tanya''s expression was icy cold; her attack power wasn''t outstanding, and her teleportation ability was of no use here.


    Their eyes turned to Su Chen. At this moment, the Commander was their guiding light.


    "So, we need someone with both powerful offense and defense..." Su Chen suddenly thought of someone: the Cosmic Behemoth Spectral Moth he had recently tamed.


    Spectral Moth was a perfect fit for these criteria. It had high offensive capabilities and strong defenses. Su Chen had only managed to make it lose its resistance by bombarding it with multiple Superweapons.


    Upon consideration, Spectral Moth seemed like the perfect choice.


    At this moment, Parasitic Species was deeply moved. It detached from the Zerg''s body and gradually integrated into Spectral Moth''s form.


    With Su Chen''s command, Spectral Moth offered no resistance as Parasitic Species seamlessly merged with it.


    Parasitic Species successfully parasitized Spectral Moth, like a drop of water blending into the vast ocean. Spectral Moth underwent no apparent changes, but unquestionably, it had gained several new abilities in that instant.


    "Spectral Moth, what abilities have you acquired?"


    In the fusion of the two entities, Su Chen allowed Spectral Moth to take the lead. After all, this body belonged to Spectral Moth, and it could unleash its full combat potential. Parasitic Species could only serve as support.


    "Commander, I''ve gained a peculiar ability, seemingly a transformation power."


    Su Chen furrowed his brow. Transformation ability? He remembered that a Scout Plane had something similar in the past, but it seemed utterly useless except for changing its appearance.


    "What''s the effect?"


    "I can assume a humanoid form, and my combat strength increases... tenfold!"


    Holy moly!


    Su Chen was astounded. What kind of ability was this? It was incredibly powerful.


    Soon, his eyes lit up with realization. With this ability, Spectral Moth would undoubtedly have the strength to confront the Matricide Beetle head-on.


    "You''re the one for the job, Spectral Moth!"


    Just as Spectral Moth was preparing to depart, Yun Ru timely offered a reminder, "Commander, you can imprint advanced Ghost Patterns on Spectral Moth. This will enhance its combat capabilities."


    "Very well, let''s begin now," Su Chen said, casting a deep glance at Yun Ru.


    He understood Yun Ru''s intentions; she was essentially suggesting Spectral Moth be the first guinea pig. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 604: General Executioner Makes an Entrance!

    Chapter 604: General Executioner Makes an Entrance!


    Ever since Su Chen obtained the advanced Ghost Patterns fusion technique, no Super Soldier had been willing to use it. It was inevitable because once the advanced Ghost Patterns fused, peculiar patterns would appear on their faces, something several females couldn''t tolerate. It was a well-known fact that women loved beauty, and Su Chen had learned that firsthand. However, they also said that if Su Chen ordered them to accept it, they wouldn''t refuse. Of course, Su Chen wouldn''t do such a thing. The main reason was that he also found Ghost Patterns quite ugly. This time, Yun Ru''s intention was primarily to see what changes would occur when Spectral Moth used advanced Ghost Patterns. Spectral Moth didn''t object, and the fusion of Ghost Patterns quickly began.


    The fusion process was quite simple, merely injecting the liquid from a syringe slowly into its body. Ghost Patterns, in essence, were a type of virus, albeit a highly unique one. After the injection, faint black patterns emerged on Spectral Moth''s body surface, which darkened over time. Eventually, Spectral Moth''s body surface seemed as if it were frozen, covered in numerous Ghost Patterns, giving the initially cute Spectral Moth a somewhat sinister aura.


    "Spectral Moth, how do you feel?"


    "Better than ever before. I can sense that my body has become several times stronger," Spectral Moth exclaimed excitedly.


    "Commander, I''m ready to go."


    Just as Spectral Moth was preparing to leave, Su Chen raised his hand and said, "Wait, take something with you."


    The next moment, a massive figure appeared nearby, causing the ground to seem as though it had sunken.


    "Is this... Base''s new weapon?" Several Super Soldiers were surprised and delighted when they saw the object. It cast an enormous shadow, possessed massive energy weapons, and had three bodies and faces facing different directions, with three legs supporting its massive frame. It was none other than General Executioner, a reward Su Chen had recently obtained through a ten-pull gacha.


    "It looks pretty formidable," Natasha squinted her eyes.


    "We''ll only know for sure in actual combat. General Executioner is quite heavy. To transport it using Chronolegionair Troops would require a lot of personnel and energy. I remember Spectral Moth can change its size; it should be able to carry it over," Su Chen explained.


    A mighty Cosmic Behemoth originally meant to confront the Matricide Beetle on the battlefield suddenly became a transporter. Spectral Moth was probably stunned by the order, but it couldn''t oppose the Commander''s command. It could only enlarge its size and slowly fly toward the location where Matricide Beetle was.


    Su Chen still had some expectations for General Executioner since it was an exceptionally powerful weapon unique to the Red Alert universe. According to the System''s description, its power was no less than that of the original Superweapon. Keep in mind that when the Superweapon was first constructed, it could eliminate eighth-order Mutant Beasts. With General Executioner obtained through a ten-pull gacha, its strength had received the highest boost. Just how powerful it was, Su Chen himself didn''t know.


    Su Chen''s gaze remained fixed on the screen, where Matricide Beetle was still devouring various weapons left by the Red Alert army. At that moment, it was gnawing on an Apocalypse Tank''s body.


    Even the Centurion Siege Mech that Su Chen had once obtained through a lottery draw was a technology within Yun Ru''s mind. If Su Chen hadn''t drawn it, Yun Ru would have eventually developed it.


    "Don''t worry about Electromagnetic Pulse. It only affects electronic forces, not Spectral Moth. My concern is... whether General Executioner can withstand Electromagnetic Pulse." Yun Ru furrowed her brow.


    Hearing this, Su Chen smiled, "Originally, it couldn''t, but now, that''s not a problem."


    The original General Executioner was susceptible to magnetic storm powers but immune to Electromagnetic Pulse. However, after Su Chen obtained it through a lottery, it had been enhanced with a new ability: immunity to any Electromagnetic Pulse.


    Once the Matricide Beetle''s sole means of attack was nullified, it would face relentless onslaught.


    Spectral Moth was incredibly fast, even with the burden of General Executioner, which weighed as much as a towering skyscraper. This fact made Su Chen marvel at the true power of the Cosmic Behemoth.


    When Spectral Moth arrived above the ice cavern, the Matricide Beetle had already nearly devoured the Red Alert Weapons. It then turned its gaze upward.


    Seeing the enemy, General Executioner descended from the sky, landing heavily on the Matricide Beetle. Two colossal beings began their battle within the ice cavern.


    Spectral Moth: "???"


    I thought I was the protagonist here; this guy''s stealing the spotlight!


    Spectral Moth hesitated for a moment, not expecting General Executioner to be so reckless, charging in headfirst.


    General Executioner was just a weapon, devoid of thoughts, merely carrying out the Commander''s orders: "Eliminate the Matricide Beetle!" (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 605: Dealing with the Matricide Beetle

    Chapter 605: Dealing with the Matricide Beetle


    General Executioner possessed three bodies facing different directions, each wielding enormous wave energy blades. With every strike, ripples spread across the Matricide Beetle''s body.


    Surprisingly, its attacks were indeed having some impact on the Matricide Beetle, indicating that General Executioner''s strength had reached the level of a Small Galaxy.


    The only regret was that General Executioner was limited to land-based movement and couldn''t fly.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    Simultaneously, retaliatory power surged from the Matricide Beetle, crashing into General Executioner, but apart from some noise, it had no effect whatsoever.


    General Executioner was an immensely armored superweapon, its three bodies constantly shifting and launching fierce attacks without interruption, filling the air with the deafening sound of impacts.


    Seeming to find General Executioner quite bothersome, the Matricide Beetle let out a cry, and the Electromagnetic Pulse appeared once again, sweeping over General Executioner''s body. However, its actions remained unaffected, and countless wave energy blades continued to strike the Matricide Beetle.


    "General Executioner''s attacks seem ineffective. Should we have Spectral Moth intervene?" Ju Ling turned to Su Chen, as only the Commander had the authority to make such decisions.


    "If General Executioner only possesses this much power, it doesn''t deserve to be considered a force second only to a Superweapon," Su Chen said with a smile and issued a direct command, "General Executioner, unleash your ultimate move."


    Instantly, General Executioner halted its assault, and the three bodies plunged their massive wave energy blades into the ground, unleashing an incredibly powerful Omega energy.


    A burst of Omega energy, equivalent in destructive force to a Superweapon, covered the entire area, causing the ground to tremble and split open.


    After a while, the tremors subsided, and they observed the situation in the field.


    General Executioner had sustained numerous wounds, and one of its bodies had lost its combat capability, clearly injured by the Matricide Beetle''s rebounding power.


    It was worth noting that General Executioner had formidable defenses, yet it had still been severely damaged. So, how was the Matricide Beetle faring?


    As they took a closer look at the Matricide Beetle, their faces changed. The Matricide Beetle appeared largely unharmed, with only shallow wounds on its carapace.


    General Executioner had unleashed its ultimate move, but it had only caused minor injuries to the Matricide Beetle. This Zerg''s defense was truly extraordinary.


    "It''s a pity. If General Executioner could be mass-produced, we could overwhelm the Matricide Beetle with sheer numbers," Yun Ru lamented.


    "Not a pity at all. At least General Executioner has shown us that the Matricide Beetle''s defense has a limit. Its upper limit is probably at the Small Galaxy Fifth Tier, which means that as long as we achieve the attack power of Small Galaxy Fifth Tier, we can inflict damage on it."


    "But Matricide Beetle''s Psychic defense is formidable. Can Spectral Moth penetrate it?"


    Libra, the only one who had experimented with Psychic power, furrowed her brow as she voiced her doubts.


    "Ordinary individuals might not be able to, but this is Spectral Moth''s innate talent. Let''s wait and see."


    The battle between Spectral Moth and Matricide Beetle was a clash of consciousness, entirely imperceptible on the surface. They maintained this posture for a whole month!


    During this month, Su Chen completely eradicated all the Zerg on Earth and allowed the survivors to return to their respective city ruins, where they established new cities in the midst of this apocalypse.


    In just a short month, various cities on the planet began to flourish once more, and light once again graced the planet''s nights.


    Su Chen paced back and forth in his command room, an excited expression appearing on his face.


    "Commander, you''ve made five rounds already," Ju Ling''s voice sounded slightly helpless.


    "If Yun Ru hadn''t deliberately informed me about the breakthrough in spatial technology, I wouldn''t be like this!" Su Chen said irritably.


    Just an hour ago, Yun Ru suddenly contacted Su Chen, saying that there had been a groundbreaking advancement in spatial technology. By applying this technology to the Hyperspace Teleportation Device, they could expand its range to five light-years!


    In other words, they could finally return to Earth!


    Since arriving on Yan Yun Star, Su Chen had no idea how Earth had developed. His abilities couldn''t connect to Earth.


    They say there''s no place like home, and for the first time, Su Chen felt this sentiment. The thought of returning to Earth made him unable to sit still.


    "Why did Yun Ru have to inform me in advance? Couldn''t she have waited until the technology was fully researched?" Su Chen exclaimed.


    Tanya and Ju Ling exchanged a glance, smiled faintly, but remained silent.


    At that moment, Yun Ru''s voice came through, "Commander, the research on spatial technology is complete." (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 606: Revealing the Truth

    Chapter 606: Revealing the Truth


    Before long, Yun Ru arrived at the Command Room.


    "Yun Ru, are you certain you can extend the range of the Hyperspace Teleportation Device to reach Earth?" Su Chen''s gaze was fixed on her, unwavering.


    "Of course, it took me a long time to research this, but in the grand scheme of spatial technology, what I''ve achieved is only a tiny fraction," Yun Ru replied modestly.


    The Qiluo Civilization once possessed space technology that spanned the cosmic realms. They could have breakfast in one star system in the morning, work in another at noon, and return to sleep in their home star system at night. The current technology at the Red Alert Base was far from matching their capabilities.


    Nevertheless, it was sufficient for Su Chen''s needs. What he wanted was to return to Earth and assess its development. As long as he could ensure Earth''s stability and resolve the issues with the Dream Shadow Clan, he could begin expanding his Red Alert Empire''s territory.


    "How much time do you estimate it will take to apply the space technology to the Hyperspace Teleportation Device?"


    "It should take approximately a week," Yun Ru replied.


    Su Chen''s expression faltered; he hadn''t expected to wait for a whole week. However, he understood that this was a necessary process since Yun Ru was conducting the modifications herself. The System couldn''t simply bypass the procedure.


    Seven days couldn''t be wasted. Fortunately, the following day, Red Alert soldiers who had been monitoring the situation with the Spectral Moth reported that there had been some developments.


    Su Chen immediately opened the map to check the situation.


    He saw the Spectral Moth''s massive body gradually shrinking into a gel-like mass, while the Matricide Beetle appeared to lose control, falling from the sky and bouncing a few times before going completely still.


    "Spectral Moth, what''s the result?"


    "Commander, Spectral Moth has not disappointed. It successfully devoured the consciousness of the Matricide Beetle. I must say, the taste of Matricide Beetle''s consciousness ranks in the top ten of all the things I''ve ever consumed!" Spectral Moth proudly shared its culinary experience with the Commander.


    "We don''t need to discuss the taste; the important thing is that the Matricide Beetle no longer has consciousness, correct?"


    "That''s correct."


    "Red Alert soldiers informed me that you''ve used the abilities obtained from the Parasitic Species several times this month. Is consuming consciousness really that difficult?"


    The revelation caused an immediate uproar, something they had never fathomed.


    "What''s going on? Why would Red Alert Base send us this information?" Lu Gang''s expression soured, suspecting it might be an intentional move to sow confusion among them.


    But what purpose did this serve?


    No one could currently oppose the might of Red Alert Base, as they could easily become the Controllers of this planet.


    Lu Gang held some documents, and the gist of their contents was that the Earth they lived on was not the real Earth but a counterfeit crafted to resemble it.


    In addition to the information, there were also videos and images showing places on Earth that appeared slightly different from their impressions.


    This was normal, as the creators of Earthship primarily aimed to maintain the overall historical course. They may not have cared about the finer details, leading to many discrepancies between the two Earths.


    Ordinary people might not notice, but as high-ranking humans, they were privy to more information.


    Along with the data, Red Alert Base conveyed a message: "You will be given one day to contemplate your choice. You can choose to continue living on Earthship or join us on the real Earth. Those who wish to go to the genuine Earth can sign up at the Red Alert Base registration points in various cities."


    The so-called truth was brutal for the humans on Earthship.


    They weren''t real Earthlings; they were impostors on a counterfeit Earth. Such a revelation was likely beyond their wildest imaginations.


    For a while, chaos swept through the human population.


    Some believed it was a lie fabricated by Red Alert Base and refused to accept it under any circumstances. Yet, there were others who saw this as an explanation for the origins of Red Alert Base.


    They had long suspected that Red Alert Base wasn''t the last remnant army left behind before Earth Apocalypse; otherwise, how could humans have been defeated by the Zerg? They merely refrained from speaking out against Red Alert Base''s power.


    Now, Red Alert Base had come clean, revealing that they hailed from a different planet, and that planet was the real Earth. How could they not be astonished? (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 607: The Second Moon

    Chapter 607: The Second Moon


    Throughout the day, everyone contemplated the question that would shape their future.


    In the end, nearly a third of the people expressed their willingness to journey with Red Alert Base to the real Earth. Most of these individuals were adventurous young souls, excited about the opportunity to embark on free interstellar travel to a different planet, Earth or not. Where else could they find such a remarkable opportunity?


    A small portion of professors and scholars also agreed to travel to the actual Earth, intrigued by the claims of Red Alert Base.


    "Commander, a total of 90,000 people have indicated their desire to go to Earth," Ju Ling reported the compiled numbers to Su Chen.


    Su Chen was somewhat surprised. "So many?"


    In his view, having around a hundred or two hundred thousand would be considered good enough, but this result exceeded his expectations.


    "Some individuals analyzed various advantages and disadvantages online, providing these people with a thorough choice. The most crucial point is that the Zerg have excessively exploited the resources of this planet. Many have recognized this and would rather go to another planet."


    Su Chen nodded in agreement. That made sense.


    The overexploitation of the planet''s resources by the Zerg made it difficult for the humans from Earth-Ship to enjoy a good life in the short term. Since this planet was under Su Chen''s control, he would not stand idly by and watch it deteriorate.


    "Contact Yan Yun Star and have them regularly transport a portion of energy and minerals here to aid in the initial development of this place."


    "Yes, Commander."


    Various orders proceeded methodically, and in the blink of an eye, a week had passed.


    Su Chen gazed at the imposing Hyperspace Teleportation Device before him and then turned to Yun Ru. "Are you sure we can return to Earth?"


    Yun Ru rolled her eyes. "Commander, you''ve asked that question at least a dozen times. I can swear on my identity as the Chief Scientist of Red Alert Base that there won''t be any issues."


    "However, just to be safe, should we conduct a test first?"


    After all, it was the first attempt, and even Yun Ru had some doubts in her heart. If, by accident, she sent the Commander somewhere unknown, it would be awkward.


    Soon, a hundred Red Alert soldiers arrived as the first batch of test subjects in front of Su Chen.


    Tanya immediately responded, "Based on the information we have, the knowledge of the universe on this planet is identical to Earth''s. All constellations are named similarly, and there''s even a moon in the sky."


    "Really? I wonder if there are Lunar people on that moon, and the fragment." With that thought, Su Chen utilized a subordinate''s teleportation ability and, along with the two women, arrived on the Moon.


    However, a side effect of the teleportation manifested. Su Chen''s body stiffened. The two women quickly armed themselves, shielding the Commander.


    Almost half a minute passed before the rigidity subsided. Su Chen lamented, "Teleportation is a handy ability, but the longer the distance, the longer the stiffening effect. Such a troublesome limitation."


    "Yun Ru mentioned that if she mastered all space-time techniques, this side effect could be negated. Achieving this level of teleportation as we have now is already remarkable," Ju Ling comforted.


    Su Chen realized she was right; after all, most of humanity couldn''t even fathom such advanced space-time technology.


    Their chat concluded, Su Chen surveyed the surroundings. The landscape resembled the actual Moon, filled with lunar craters and ring-shaped mountains. One side was perpetually enshrouded in darkness.


    "Given the meticulous nature of our unseen adversary, there might be Lunar people here. Have the Chronolegionair Troops teleport the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) over."


    Following Su Chen''s command, an MCV was teleported to their location. The ensuing procedures were self-explanatory.


    Numerous troops and tanks soon arrived, embarking on an exploration of the moon''s dark side. Hours quickly passed, and they made a discovery.


    Deep within the Moon, they found Lunar people, identical to their Earthly counterparts, bizarre in appearance. Yet, no fragments were found on the dark side, everything was normal.


    "It seems the fragment was an anomaly, even our hidden adversary missed it," Su Chen sighed.


    At that moment, Yun Ru''s voice echoed, "Commander, we''ve received the signal. They''ve successfully transported to Earth, but..."


    "But what?" Su Chen asked, puzzled.


    "But... something''s gone wrong with Earth." (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 608: Earth One Month Ago

    Chapter 608: Earth One Month Ago


    One month prior, in Earth''s Su City.


    Su City had already established itself as the nominal center of Earth. The daily throngs of people and the constant traffic of vehicles made it feel as if time had rewound to an earlier era.


    After Su Chen and others departed from Earth, the city swiftly began reverting to its previous state. Base City still stood, but most of its residents were of the older generation. A majority of the youth preferred to venture out, seeking fortunes and challenges.


    The world was in a phase of massive reconstruction. Opportunities were abundant everywhere; if one had the capability, even becoming the City Lord of a newly established city was within reach. It was indeed an era brimming with hope!


    Unbeknownst to many, the Red Alert Base continued to vigilantly guard the world in the shadows. Whenever they detected Mutant Beasts or Mutants causing disturbances, they would promptly intervene to nip the problem in the bud. And when humans committed transgressions, the Enforcement Division of the Red Alert Empire would act without mercy, ensuring no criminals went unpunished.


    Crime rates on Earth plummeted to an all-time low. With nearly everyone having achieved Transcendent status, their physical constitutions were enhanced, lifespans increased. The struggle for mere survival was a thing of the past, and smiles adorned every face.


    "City Lord, there''s an important speech scheduled shortly. You have five minutes left," informed a secretary standing nearby.


    A middle-aged man of average build, with a stern countenance, responded with a slight nod, "How is Su City''s development progressing?"


    "After several months of growth, Su City is now the world''s largest in terms of scale. Numerous companies have sprung up, and in terms of necessities like clothing, food, housing, and transportation, it rivals pre-Apocalypse top-tier cities, lacking by less than 0%. Furthermore..."


    While the secretary reported on various aspects, the City Lord''s gaze drifted outside the window. His expression was odd, not one of pride as if watching one¡¯s own child grow, but rather... was it mockery?


    Knock! Knock!


    The office door was rapped. The secretary moved to answer.


    "Madam Eastern Emperor, have you come to see the City Lord? I must ask, do you have an appointment?" The secretary''s face bore an apologetic expression, but she posed the question firmly.


    Not just anyone could meet the City Lord of Su City. Apart from a few exceptions like the Lord of Kings and the Emperor, others needed an appointment.


    Standing before her was the amiable-looking middle-aged wife of the Eastern Emperor. When Su Chen departed, he took most of the Emperors with him, leaving the Western Emperor in charge of the majority of the Empire''s affairs. The Eastern Emperor, however, did not bring his wife, allowing her to rest and recuperate on Earth, especially after she had been in a prolonged coma before awakening.


    With the title of the Eastern Emperor''s wife, she commanded immense respect in the Red Alert Empire, rivaled only by the current Emperor.


    The City Lord waved her off, interrupting, "There''s a power we can''t ignore if we act now."


    "The Red Alert Base?" Lady Eastern Emperor instantly thought of this.


    The reason the Red Alert Empire exists is due to the Red Alert Base, a force that once shifted the balance of Earth. Without the Red Alert Base, the present wouldn''t be as it is.


    Everyone knows that the Red Alert Base brought them prosperity.


    "Out of curiosity, using the permissions I have, I secretly obtained some data on the Red Alert Base and found something quite interesting," City Lord chuckled. "Want to guess what I discovered?"


    Lady Eastern Emperor looked icy, showing no interest in guessing.


    "How boring. Let me tell you. The first appearance of the Red Alert Base was near the Level 3 Base City, Wangchang City. I''ve secretly visited, and from a distance, I spotted a base."


    "The Red Alert Base has establishments worldwide. Is one base peculiar?" Lady Eastern Emperor scoffed.


    "No, even bases have distinctions. I''ve seen others, but that particular base... It felt dangerous."


    Lady Eastern Emperor''s expression changed, "You belong to the ancient civilizations of Earth. What about the Red Alert Base could possibly be a threat to you?"


    From this, it was evident that Lady Eastern Emperor knew the identity of the City Lord in front of her. This City Lord was the sole survivor of the Qiluo Civilization, who had stowed away to Earth from Yan Yun Star aboard the Lisa Warship.


    "You surely remember the decree issued by the Red Alert Empire''s minister, Western Emperor, some time ago?"


    "Of course. That was about a fugitive. What does that have to do with you?"


    "Everything. If I''m not mistaken, the fugitive they refer to is me." (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 609: Subversion

    Chapter 609: Subversion


    The Eastern Emperor''s wife displayed a clear look of shock. "You were discovered?"


    "Yes. I believed that my arrival on this planet was discreet, that nobody would detect me. But the fact is, the Red Alert Base detected my presence not long after I appeared. They even tried to use this small device to ascertain my identity."


    As he spoke, the City Lord took out a small device from his body. It was the tool that Yun Ru had developed to measure an individual''s psychic power.


    "What is this?" The Eastern Emperor''s wife wasn''t familiar with it.


    "It''s a device that can measure psychic power. They clearly underestimated me." With a light chuckle, the City Lord crushed the device into dust and casually tossed it into the wastebin.


    "I don''t care about the rest. I just want to know the exact time when the plan will commence. I don''t have much patience!" The Eastern Emperor''s wife said sternly, her gaze fixed on the City Lord.


    If the Red Alert Base had managed to discover this individual from an ancient civilization, it was only a matter of time before they found her. Once her plan was exposed, her ambition to destroy humanity would be nearly impossible.


    After all, her inherent power wasn''t that strong. Without the identity of the Eastern Emperor''s wife, many tasks would prove difficult. The Western Emperor would turn a blind eye as long as she didn''t cross any lines.


    The City Lord glanced out of the window and spoke with a steady tone, "The plan will begin in three days."


    A hint of excitement flashed across the Eastern Emperor''s wife''s face. "Good. Whatever you want, I''ll give you. I''ll make everyone accompany my son to the grave!" Madness glittered in her eyes.


    After the Eastern Emperor''s wife left, the secretary came in. "City Lord, it''s time for your speech."


    "I''m aware. Let''s go."


    That night, a dark shadow silently merged with the darkness and soared out of Su City.


    "Beast Emperor, do you have a moment?"


    As Dahua was deep in slumber, a voice reached its ears, startling it awake.


    Dahua opened its eyes, revealing sharp fangs. It was clearly irritated by the sudden disturbance.


    "Who''s there sneaking around? Show yourself before the Emperor!"


    Dahua remained silent, appearing deep in thought. However, City Lord didn''t know that Dahua was secretly contacting the Super Soldiers Yuri at the Red Alert Base.


    After Su Chen''s departure, Yuri, as a Super Soldier capable of using Psychic power, had taken on responsibility for most of the matters concerning the Red Alert Base, with Li Shaolong as his assistant. Boris and Guangtou Qiang were both battle fanatics and had no interest in management matters, so they became hands-off managers.


    "Hmm, this is Dahua''s contact," Yuri raised an eyebrow. Dahua hadn''t contacted them in a long time, so reaching out suddenly meant there was something important.


    Yuri wasted no time and immediately opened the map interface, locking onto Dahua''s location. Soon, he saw a human standing in front of Dahua.


    "Alice, analyze the identity of this person," Yuri called out.


    One second later, Alice''s voice responded, "Analysis complete. This person is Su City City Lord Yuan Yizhong."


    "What?" Yuri was somewhat surprised. Why would Su City City Lord be meeting Dahua late at night? What did this mean?


    Yuri, sensing that something was amiss, remained calm and continued to observe.


    At this moment, Yuan Yizhong was unaware that he had been betrayed by Dahua. He continued to instigate Dahua to confront humans. To show his sincerity, he even produced something.


    "This is a special energy entity born after the death of a Cosmic Behemoth. Just having it nearby can enhance energy absorption efficiency. With the Beast Emperor''s strength, efficiency can be increased fivefold!"


    Dahua''s eyes lit up. This item was an absolute treasure for him.


    "Alright, I agree."


    After a pretended hesitation, Dahua finally agreed.


    Yuan Yizhong handed the energy entity to Dahua, bowed slightly, and disappeared into the darkness.


    Dahua was a master of acting. Instead of immediately contacting the Red Alert Base, he started using this item for cultivation, perfectly portraying the image of a Beast Emperor who couldn''t wait to use a treasure. Only Yuri, through the map, observed that Yuan Yizhong did not leave immediately but observed for a while before departing. (To be continued...)"


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 610: Little Brother, Have You Arrived?

    Chapter 610: Little Brother, Have You Arrived?


    "What does Yuan Yizhong want with you?"


    After confirming that Yuan Yizhong had left, Yuri reached out to Dahua.


    With Commander absent, they couldn''t directly communicate with others through telepathy. They had to rely on communication devices to contact each other.


    "Some clown wants me to lead Mutant Beasts against humans, and I agreed," Dahua replied with a hint of sarcasm in his voice.


    Yuri couldn''t help but smirk. Was this person a fool to have Dahua deal with humans?


    "Since I''ve found you, Mutant should be about the same."


    The three Spies had been taken away by Commander, and Yuri had been responsible for impersonating two Mutant Emperors. The method was simple: Yuri Clones and Libra Replicants controlled all the other Mutant Emperors psychically, preventing them from asking questions about the two missing Emperors. Thus, no one had noticed that two Mutant Emperors were missing.


    On the Mutant Beast side, there was only one Beast Emperor, but there were more Emperors on the Mutant side. Yuan Yizhong had not gone there personally but had sent his trusted subordinate, whom he had turned into a puppet obedient to his commands.


    By the way, his secretary was also a puppet.


    It was this negligence that had prevented him from detecting any abnormalities among the Mutant Emperors. With his power, it would have been easy to discover such anomalies.


    Over the course of three days, Yuan Yizhong had been quite busy.


    Not everyone was willing to live under the Red Alert Empire, and troublemakers could arise at any time.


    Yuan Yizhong had easily found one of the largest organizations opposed to the Red Alert Empire, known as the Deity Annihilators.


    He had made an agreement with the leader of this organization: they would strike together with other organizations across Earth in three days, causing chaos everywhere. After that, they wouldn''t need to worry about them anymore.


    No one knew what Yuan Yizhong had done, but the leader of that organization had simply agreed to all of Yuan Yizhong''s demands.


    Now, everything was in place, waiting for the right moment.


    "Humanity, welcome your doomsday!"


    Three days later, just as the sun was rising, a piercing alarm echoed throughout Su City.


    "What''s happening? Who dares to attack here?"


    Yuan Yizhong burst into laughter. With this development, half of his plan had already succeeded. The remaining part was to infiltrate the bases surrounding Wangchang City and gain control there.


    Though he didn''t fully understand Red Alert Base''s model, one of his abilities told him that this base was crucial.


    Silently, Yuan Yizhong approached the main base alone, surrounded by a blue aura. Miraculously, under the influence of this aura, Spy Satellites failed to detect his presence, and the base''s alarm system remained silent.


    Yuan Yizhong walked right up to the edge of Red Alert Base, looking around.


    "I never expected that Red Alert Base''s weaponry would be this impressive. It''s beyond my expectations. Could it be that Su Chen, that guy, obtained technology from another civilization?"


    Yuan Yizhong couldn''t have imagined that Su Chen didn''t acquire technology from another civilization but possessed a system.


    The Red Alert soldiers and Hunting Dogs guarding the perimeter seemed oblivious to Yuan Yizhong''s presence, allowing him to proceed inside unhindered.


    As he walked, Yuan Yizhong observed numerous peculiar structures, especially the superweapons. He couldn''t comprehend how such seemingly insignificant devices could contain such immense power.


    Initially, Qiluo Civilization had primarily focused on spatial technology, and their progress in other areas might not have matched that of Red Alert Base, particularly in terms of Psychic technology.


    Finally, Yuan Yizhong stopped in front of what appeared to be an ordinary building. His instincts told him that this place posed a significant threat.


    "As long as I eliminate the threat inside, controlling Red Alert Base will be a piece of cake."


    With this thought in mind, Yuan Yizhong confidently strode inside.


    His body seemed ethereal, passing through the building''s entrance as he had passed through everything else.


    Inside, he was slightly taken aback because the scene he had imagined did not materialize. There were only two individuals inside.


    One of them was dressed in a military uniform, standing sternly by the side, eyes locked onto the other person.


    The other person was casually sitting on the floor, engrossed in watching the television on the wall, savoring the content.


    "Brother, you''ve arrived?" (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 611: This Bastard is Enough for Me to Brag About for Ten Thousand Years

    Chapter 611: This Bastard is Enough for Me to Brag About for Ten Thousand Years


    The person speaking was the man sitting and watching television, and the threat Yuan Yizhong felt emanated from him.


    Su Yi''s expression tightened as he looked around, but he saw nothing.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Yi gave Les a hostile look and suddenly blurted out these words. If someone told him Les had gone mad, Su Yi wouldn''t have believed it, even if it cost him his life.


    Les glanced at Su Yi, grinning. "Guests don''t usually just walk in. Shouldn''t I welcome them?"


    Su Yi looked around again while simultaneously sensing his surroundings. He still couldn''t believe that someone could bypass Red Alert Base''s security and enter so directly.


    However, Su Yi couldn''t ignore Les''s words.


    Since his acquisition of a strand of Soulpower, Su Yi had spent some time studying it and discovered many ways to use it. One of them was using Soulpower to replace his own eyes in observing the world. Anything could be detected by his Soulpower, creating a rather peculiar sensation.


    In the next instant, Soulpower emerged from Su Yi, covering the entire room, and he "saw" that there was another person in the room!


    "Who''s there?"


    Su Yi shouted loudly, triggering the alarm, and the main Base immediately filled with a piercing alarm sound.


    Yuri and Li Shaolong, who were overseeing the main Base, had their faces turn pale. This was the highest level of Red Alert, indicating a threat to the main Base''s security.


    "Where is the alarm coming from?" Yuri shouted.


    "It was triggered by Uncle Su Yi, but I haven''t detected the presence of any enemies," Alice''s voice came through.


    Yuri didn''t believe that Su Yi was someone who liked to play pranks. If he had triggered the highest level of Red Alert, there was undoubtedly danger, a danger even Alice couldn''t perceive.


    "Could Les have regained his strength?" Yuri wondered aloud.


    While speaking, Yuri and Li Shaolong rushed into the room where Les was being held and also contacted Boris Guangtou Qiang, who was outside. The entire Base was mobilized.


    When Yuri and Li Shaolong entered the room, they only saw Su Yi looking vigilant and Les appearing carefree. There was no one else in the room.


    "Su Yi, what happened?" Yuri asked.


    Les unexpectedly revealed his own identity with seriousness. Perhaps, for someone of his strength, disclosing his name was a solemn matter.


    A hint of surprise crossed Yuan Yizhong''s face. "A being with a divine title among the Protoss? I''ve been rather impolite, Death Reaper."


    Saying this, Yuan Yizhong even bent down in a gesture of respect, a clear sign of his reverence.


    Les seemed to relish the moment. In the past, he would have dismissed such formalities, but now, experiencing someone actually showing him respect was a completely different feeling.


    Yuri and the others didn''t interrupt. They secretly gathered various weapon-wielding soldiers outside the room, all while eavesdropping on the conversation, hoping to gain some information.


    "Little guy from the Qiluo Civilization, you''re quite lucky to have survived," Les casually remarked.


    Yuan Yizhong smiled, "That''s what I thought too. I just didn''t expect to encounter Death Reaper here. When Qiluo Civilization still existed, I heard rumors about Death Reaper."


    "Oh, what rumors?" Les seemed quite interested.


    "It''s said that among the Protoss, fewer than five have the potential to break through to the Constellation level, and the one with the highest likelihood is Death Reaper," Yuan Yizhong''s words made Les burst into laughter, clearly pleased by his statement.


    "You''re quite something. So, tell me, did you seek me out for a reason?"


    Yuan Yizhong''s lips curled into a bright smile as he uttered chilling words, "Well, can I trouble you to die?"


    Les''s smile gradually faded, replaced by an icy glare aimed at Yuan Yizhong. "Kid, you''ve got some guts! You know I''m a Death Reaper, and yet, you dare to say such things in my presence!"


    "Killing a Protoss, especially one with the title of Death Reaper, with my own hands? That accomplishment alone would give me something to brag about for ten thousand years, wouldn''t you agree, Death Reaper?"


    Yuri and his companions exchanged glances. They had initially thought that Yuan Yizhong had come to infiltrate the Base and assassinate them as Super Soldiers. However, they hadn''t expected that his target would be Death Reaper Les. What kind of situation was this?


    It was as if trouble had fallen from the sky into their home.


    To be honest, Death Reaper Les was feeling quite frustrated. He had long detected Yuan Yizhong''s presence and intentionally revealed himself, hoping to engage in a confrontation where he would come out on top. But it seemed that this man had a different script in mind.


    Had this person lost his mind? Instead of causing trouble for Red Alert Base, he had chosen to cross paths with Les, of all people. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 612: The Dominant Su Yi

    Chapter 612: The Dominant Su Yi


    "Do you think you can kill me?"


    Les narrowed his eyes, and a cold glint gleamed through the slits, causing the temperature in the vicinity to drop.


    Initially, he should have found a way to pit Yuan Yizhong against the Red Alert Base, let them fight it out first, and then find a way to escape from here. But Yuan Yizhong''s direct provocation was something Les, who had a high sense of pride, couldn''t accept!


    He wanted this person to taste bitterness!


    By a twist of fate, Yuan Yizhong''s first opponent turned out to be Death Reaper Les, a fact even Yuri and others hadn''t anticipated.


    It was evident that both of them were not to be trifled with. Les was a member of the Protoss, known for their destruction of countless cosmic races, and his hands were stained with thick, terrifying blood.


    Yuan Yizhong, as a survivor of the Qiluo Civilization, possessed a complete set of technology. Just the fact that he remained undiscovered was enough to give him an edge.


    However, Les seemed to be able to sense it. He had lost his Soulpower, so how could he still detect Yuan Yizhong''s presence?


    Their gazes met, and the air crackled. At their level of power, even a single glance could be lethal.


    "It seems that the situation of the Death Reaper''s subordinate isn''t too good. Among the Protoss, only those who have reached the Large Galaxy level are qualified to bear the title of ''god.'' So, how much power can the Death Reaper''s subordinate unleash now?" Yuan Yizhong spoke as he took steps towards Les.


    "To kill you, that''s enough," Les sneered, also approaching Yuan Yizhong without any fear.


    There was a strange transformation around Yuan Yizhong. His body seemed to fade in and out, as if he could disappear into the void at any moment. On the other hand, Les was surrounded by what looked like Black Lightning, crackling like electric currents, making him appear as a true reaper.


    As they were about to clash, Su Yi suddenly spoke up, "This is Red Alert Base, not the place for your brawl. Stop it!"


    Yuan Yizhong looked at Su Yi and chuckled, "A Transcendent of Ninth Planet, who gave you the right to speak in front of me!"


    Suddenly, Yuan Yizhong vanished, appearing in front of Su Yi. His hand gripped Su Yi''s neck, ready to strangle him.


    In that moment, Yuan Yizhong felt an indescribable sense of danger. Instinctively, he tried to merge into the void, but it was too late.


    Su Yi''s Soulpower was overwhelmingly dominant, causing Yuan Yizhong''s body to lose control. He reappeared from the void, standing in place like a wooden puppet, unmoving.


    Yuri''s expression subtly changed. The wife of the Eastern Emperor?


    Why would she be involved in this plan, let alone as one of its instigators?


    They already knew the ultimate goal of the plan was the destruction of humanity. Why would the Eastern Emperor''s wife participate in such a scheme?


    "Reason."


    "Based on the data I''ve gathered and the results of my data analysis, there''s a 91% probability that she''s doing this because of her son''s death."


    The Eastern Emperor''s son had betrayed humanity and was killed on the spot by the Eastern Emperor. Many were aware of this incident.


    However, what they didn''t know was that the one who had actually killed her son was Leng Yuwei.


    "Can you provide details about what happened initially?" Yuri furrowed his brow. Without knowing the specifics, he couldn''t understand what had transpired.


    Alice, as a powerful artificial intelligence, had gathered information from various sources in a short time and deduced a probable sequence of events.


    "The Eastern Emperor''s son, Dunn, leaked the Eastern Emperor''s Weakness and the deployment maps of the eastern front deliberately, as a retaliation against the Eastern Emperor. He was subsequently discovered by the Eastern Emperor and killed on the spot. However, according to my analysis, it''s unlikely that the Eastern Emperor personally carried out the execution. It''s highly probable that he had others do it, as he couldn''t bring himself to do it."


    "Then who killed Dunn?"


    "Aunt Yuwei."


    "Hmm?"


    All the Super Soldiers present were stunned. None of them could have expected that it was their own commander''s wife who had taken such action.


    With this revelation, the situation had taken a dramatic turn. (To be continued)"


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 613: Commander Returns?

    Chapter 613: Commander Returns?


    "Immediately apprehend Eastern Emperor''s wife; we must not let her escape."


    Since his commander''s wife was involved in this matter, they couldn''t stand idly by.


    However, three seconds later, Alice''s voice rang out, "Eastern Emperor''s wife is nowhere to be found."


    Yuri frowned, seemingly having a hard time believing it. "Spy Satellites couldn''t locate her either?"


    Eastern Emperor''s wife was only a Sixth Order Transcendent; she shouldn''t have been able to evade Spy Satellites'' surveillance.


    "It''s possible that Yuan Yizhong helped Eastern Emperor''s wife," Li Shaolong suggested.


    They went directly to the place where Yuan Yizhong was detained, and Yuan Yizhong stared at them expressionlessly.


    "Do you know where Eastern Emperor''s wife is?" Yuri asked directly as he approached.


    "I don''t know," Yuan Yizhong replied, his face cold.


    Yuri didn''t waste any time and tried to use his Psychic power to make him tell the truth.


    But what surprised Yuri was that his Psychic control actually failed; Yuan Yizhong had Psychic defense.


    "Psychic power? You continue to astonish me. Even the Qiluo Civilization from the past only had immature Psychic technology," Yuan Yizhong''s face revealed a hint of amazement. If he knew that Su Yi had subdued him using Soulpower earlier, he would probably be even more shocked. Su Yi didn''t have a habit of showing off and hadn''t informed Yuan Yizhong that he used Soulpower, which left him clueless about how he had been defeated.


    With Yuri''s Psychic power failing, only Su Yi''s Soulpower remained.


    The next moment, Yuan Yizhong was controlled by Su Yi''s Soulpower. As an enhanced version of Psychic power, Soulpower was unquestionably more domineering.


    "Where is Eastern Emperor''s wife?" Yuri asked.


    "I don''t know."


    In this situation, Yuan Yizhong couldn''t possibly lie; he genuinely didn''t know.


    "What did you give to Eastern Emperor''s wife?"


    What Yuri didn''t anticipate was that it took a month of searching, and there was no trace of the Eastern Emperor''s wife anywhere. It was as if she had vanished from Earth.


    "Where could she have gone?" Yuri wondered.


    Li Shaolong was equally at a loss. Every day without finding the Eastern Emperor''s wife left them feeling uneasy. The restless individual who had the intent to contact the surviving members of the Qiluo Civilization to destroy humanity had been missing for a month.


    Just as Li Shaolong was about to speak, his communicator suddenly beeped.


    "Hmm?" Li Shaolong took out the communicator, which resembled a smartphone, and after a glance, he let out a surprised sound.


    "What''s going on?" Yuri asked, looking over.


    "This number isn''t one we know, but it''s definitely an internal line."


    In the next moment, Li Shaolong seemed to realize something and his expression lit up. "There''s only one explanation: this number belongs to the new unit Commander created!"


    "So, Commander is coming back?" Yuri also showed a hint of excitement.


    After a brief communication, they learned the details. Indeed, it was a unit sent by Commander. They had come to test the effectiveness of the brand-new Hyperspace Teleportation Device, being the first batch of testers.


    If the test went well, Commander would come in the second batch.


    Knowing that Commander was returning, all the Super Soldiers were thrilled. They knew that Commander would only return under one condition: a great victory.


    A few hours later, Su Chen''s figure appeared at Earth''s main base, with several Super Soldiers standing by his side, two of whom had never been seen by Earth''s Super Soldiers.


    "Lily and Natasha, introduce yourselves. By the way, what has been happening on Earth?" Su Chen''s stern gaze swept over Yuri and the others.


    They didn''t dare to hide anything and recounted the recent events.


    Only then did Su Chen realize that all these events had occurred on Earth while he was away.


    "For now, let''s not worry about the Eastern Emperor''s wife. She will show up sooner or later. First, let''s meet the survivor from the Qiluo Civilization." (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 614: Yuan Yizhongs Submission

    Chapter 614: Yuan Yizhong''s Submission


    This was the first time Su Chen had seen a genuine Qiluo Civilization individual, and one who was still alive at that.


    "This body isn''t originally yours, is it?" Su Chen said naturally.


    Yuan Yizhong stared fixedly at Su Chen, the Red Alert Base Commander. If he remembered correctly, wasn''t this individual supposed to be on his way to Yan Yun Star? Even if there were some small wormholes left behind by the Qiluo Civilization, it shouldn''t be possible for him to return so quickly.


    Yuan Yizhong didn''t know that Su Chen had arrived at Yan Yun Star in an instant, not only taking control of Yan Yun Star but also taking control of a second Earth.


    "That''s correct, my original body disappeared long ago, leaving only my consciousness," Yuan Yizhong replied truthfully. After all, so much time had passed since the Qiluo Civilization that many had forgotten its existence. His physical body couldn''t have survived this long, only his consciousness could have endured.


    Su Chen sat down on the chair Tanya had prepared for him, his gaze overlooking Yuan Yizhong. "Speak up. You traveled all the way from Yan Yun Star, so it''s not just to destroy humanity, is it?"


    Yuan Yizhong remained outwardly calm, but inside, he was surprised. How did Su Chen know he had come from Yan Yun Star? Had he been to Yan Yun Star himself?


    "Have you been to Yan Yun Star?" Yuan Yizhong couldn''t help but ask.


    "I''ve seen your temple there, to be honest, it''s not all that impressive," Su Chen said dismissively.


    Hearing this, Yuan Yizhong finally realized that Su Chen was telling the truth.


    Indeed, he had a temple on Yan Yun Star, a contingency plan for transferring his consciousness. He had waited countless years for a group of people to enter his temple, find the coordinates of his Warship and Earth that he had left behind, and successfully arrive on Earth.


    What he hadn''t expected, however, was that after all these years, the Qiluo Civilization had long disappeared from Earth, and now Earth was dominated by humans. To revive the glory of the Qiluo Civilization, he had to clean up Earth; humans were the biggest obstacle.


    Deep down, Yuan Yizhong didn''t consider humans to be his kind.


    "Even with the tiny wormholes left behind, at your speed, it''s impossible to travel back and forth between two planets in just four or five months," Yuan Yizhong insisted.


    You see, initially, it had taken Lisa and the others over a year to successfully reach Earth aboard the Warship.


    "Of course, I''ve acquired all the technology left by the Qiluo Civilization. If you think about it, I''m essentially half of the Qiluo Civilization myself. So, what''s wrong with reviving it?" Su Chen responded.


    Upon careful consideration, Yuan Yizhong realized the logic in Su Chen''s words, but he couldn''t shake the feeling that something was amiss.


    For a moment, the room fell silent. Even Les, who usually enjoyed stirring up trouble, was uncharacteristically quiet, acting as an observer.


    "Alright, as long as you help me revive the Qiluo Civilization, I''ll not only tell you some secrets about it but I''m also willing to become your subordinate," Yuan Yizhong declared.


    "You should know one thing¡ªI don''t like subordinates who pretend to be loyal behind my back. Do you understand?" Su Chen warned.


    Yuan Yizhong took a deep breath and walked up to Su Chen, kneeling before him. "I, Yuan Yizhong, am willing to be Commander''s subordinate."


    "Very well," System''s voice chimed in, confirming Yuan Yizhong''s genuine submission.


    Perhaps it was a momentary bout of sincerity, and he might contemplate betrayal in the future. However, Yuan Yizhong would never suspect that the instant the thought of submission crossed his mind, he would become Su Chen''s most loyal subordinate.


    At this moment, the Super Soldiers finally understood Commander''s plan. He had managed to turn an enemy into a subordinate with such a simple act, earning their admiration.


    Les, on the other hand, remained oblivious. In his eyes, it was all just a simple, entertaining show. He grinned from ear to ear.


    With Yuan Yizhong''s matter resolved, Su Chen turned his gaze toward Les, his eyes carrying a hint of coldness. "Les, according to Su Yi, you seem to have been quite well-behaved lately."


    "Of course, I, Les, am known as the model of good behavior. Who can match my level of decorum?" Les boasted proudly.


    Su Chen suddenly realized that Les had become even more shameless than before.


    "Well then, can you roll out of my brother''s body?" (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 615: Emperor Ming Awakens!

    Chapter 615: Emperor Ming Awakens!


    Suddenly, the air in the room seemed to freeze.


    The smile on Les''s face vanished, and his icy eyes locked onto Su Chen, as if he were ready to strike at any moment.


    Su Yi stood by Su Chen''s side, Soulpower ready to erupt at a moment''s notice. If Les made even the slightest move, he would turn Les into a puppet.


    "So, you''re confident enough to resolve this with a little trip outside?" Les spoke in a calm tone.


    To be honest, Su Chen was brimming with confidence at the moment, and it stemmed from his recent acquisition of the Cosmic Behemoth Spectral Moth.


    This Cosmic Behemoth fed on the consciousness of intelligent lifeforms. Even the nearly invincible Matricide Beetle had been consumed by the Spectral Moth in just a month. So, devouring Les''s consciousness shouldn''t be a problem.


    "Les, this is your last chance. If you willingly leave my brother''s body, I can let you continue to exist, provide you with a cloned body. But if you refuse..."


    Before Su Chen could finish, Les decisively interjected, "I agree."


    "Hmm?" Su Chen was slightly taken aback. He had expected Les to resist, but he never thought Les would agree so easily. It left him somewhat incredulous.


    But both his Psychicpower and Su Yi''s Soulpower assured him that Les was speaking the truth; he had genuinely surrendered.


    Regardless, Su Chen now had a way to control Les. Whatever schemes Les might have were now rendered useless.


    "Yun Ru, create a Clone."


    "I want to customize my own appearance," Les exclaimed.


    Customizing the Clone''s appearance was child''s play for Yun Ru. She proceeded to craft an entirely new cloned body according to Les''s specifications.


    After a few minutes, Yun Ru returned, saying, "The body is ready."


    "Let your consciousness come out."


    "No, I want to transfer my consciousness directly to the Clone."


    In reality, Les was concerned that Su Chen might deceive him. Once he lost his physical body and was left with only consciousness, many of his abilities would become useless, and he would be at the mercy of others.


    Su Chen naturally shared this concern and agreed to this small request.


    As a Protoss, they tended to prefer going solo, so he approached everything with a hint of suspicion.


    Both choices seemed fine on the surface, but why was the second one added?


    Les suspected that there might be a trap involved, like forcing him into life-threatening situations once he became a subordinate. Once he lost his body and had only consciousness left, would Su Chen have the upper hand? Unbeknownst to him, without the knowledge of the System''s existence, he couldn''t fathom the alternative method Su Chen was employing.


    "I choose the first one. I''m quite content with my life as a homebody," Les said proudly, his head held high.


    Su Chen remained composed outwardly, but inside, he couldn''t help but sigh at Les''s cautiousness.


    It was Les''s own choice, and Su Chen promptly let him return to his previous arrangement with Yuan Yizhong. He believed that with Yuan Yizhong, a Spy, around, it was only a matter of time before Les''s secrets were uncovered.


    Not long after, a Red Alert soldier reported, "Commander, Emperor Ming has awakened."


    Upon hearing this, Su Chen immediately headed to a room, which was lavishly decorated, comparable to a five-star hotel, reserved for special guests.


    Emperor Ming sat at the edge of the bed, looking somewhat bewildered.


    "How are you feeling, Elder Brother?" Su Chen approached.


    Emperor Ming looked at Su Chen, puzzled. "Little Brother? Is this your Red Alert Base?"


    Everything seemed so strange to Emperor Ming. He vividly remembered competing for the position of Ancient Relic Master in the ancient ruins. Why did he wake up here?


    At this moment, Emperor Ming still had no idea that several months had passed.


    "Do you feel any discomfort?"


    Among all the Human Emperors, Su Chen had the closest relationship with Zhu Hui. Zhu Hui''s character earned Su Chen''s admiration. He was a true Human Emperor!


    "I''m a bit dizzy, but by the way, how did things turn out? Who became the Master of the ancient relic?" Zhu Hui asked eagerly.


    "Elder Brother, it has been over four months since the ancient relic emerged," Su Chen said with a serious expression. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 616: The Identity of Eastern Emperors Wife

    Chapter 616: The Identity of Eastern Emperor''s Wife


    Zhu Hui was greatly astonished. It had only felt like a brief moment, yet more than four months had passed?


    Su Chen briefly explained the events that followed, and Zhu Hui finally learned that his body had been occupied by a cosmic consciousness from a planet outside their own. Ultimately, it was Su Chen who had forced the consciousness to relinquish control, or else his body would still be under its sway.


    "So, does this mean Earth is safe now?"


    The weight on Zhu Hui''s shoulders seemed to vanish suddenly. Human Emperors had borne most of humanity''s burdens all along, especially him, as the second-ranking Human Emperor right after the South Emperor. His responsibility had been immense.


    "Yes."


    "Has our teacher already departed?"


    "Yes."


    Zhu Hui fell silent for a moment, reminiscing about the earnest teachings of the South Emperor in the past. It could be said that without the guidance of the South Emperor, they wouldn''t have achieved what they had now.


    "Where is our teacher''s burial mound? I''d like to pay my respects to him."


    The South Emperor and the Mutant Beast Huo Yi had both perished, leaving nothing behind except for a simple burial mound.


    An hour later, an armed helicopter appeared on top of a small mountain near the southern front. Here lay an unassuming burial mound, the final resting place of the South Emperor.


    With Earth having returned to peace, the Four Great Battlefronts had lost their original purpose. After a series of developments, these places would be preserved as relics for future generations to visit.


    Not everyone had seen the Four Great Battlefronts, and many common people now had the opportunity to witness the places where these warriors had fought to the death, leaving a deep impression.


    However, in this particular area, there were numerous soldiers guarding it, and no one could disturb the peace of the South Emperor.


    Accompanied by Su Chen, Zhu Hui disembarked from the helicopter, and a military officer immediately approached.


    "Greetings, Your Majesty. Greetings, Emperor Ming."


    The officer''s face displayed a hint of excitement. These two were among the most prominent figures on Earth. Previously, he could only catch a distant glimpse of them, but now, he had the chance for a close encounter. He felt like he could boast about this for a year.


    As most people were unaware of Emperor Ming''s true identity, his sudden appearance did not seem out of the ordinary.


    Zhu Hui knew that his presence had been kept secret.


    "To destroy humanity, relying solely on oneself is not enough; she needs an external force."


    Su Chen thought for a moment. External forces would likely refer to Mutant Beasts and Mutants, all of which were under his control.


    Before Su Chen could inquire further, Zhu Hui straightforwardly revealed, "Mutant Beasts and Mutants don''t count as external forces. You should remember that Du Jing once fell into a deep slumber due to a certain incident, right?"


    Su Chen certainly remembered. Red Crystal, a substance extracted from Eastern Emperor''s wife, Du Jing, was one of the remarkably mystical materials and had been stored in his base.


    "Of course, I remember. What does that have to do with her current whereabouts?"


    "Do you know that something strange happened to Du Jing''s body back then?"


    Su Chen was taken aback. He had no knowledge of any unusual incidents involving Eastern Emperor''s wife.


    "This incident isn''t recorded in any official records, and very few people are aware of it. Even among the Emperors, only the Eastern Emperor and I know." Zhu Hui sighed. "In truth, Du Jing... is not an Earth native."


    "What?" Su Chen was deeply surprised. No matter how you looked at it, Du Jing appeared to be a full-fledged Earth native.


    Yun Ru had conducted comprehensive examinations on her, even analyzing her blood. If there were any anomalies, Yun Ru should have detected them.


    "I know you won''t believe it, to be honest, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it either... That day..."


    The narrative rewound several decades to when Du Jing''s body underwent a mutation. At the time, the Eastern Emperor was not yet the Eastern Emperor, and Wu Cheng immediately took his wife to an uninhabited location.


    Wu Cheng was helpless, aware that the process of mutation was irreversible, meaning his wife would soon become a Mutant. The only way out was to kill her now!


    Wu Cheng was torn, and at that moment, a piece of Red Crystal he had on him suddenly transformed into a beam of light and entered Du Jing''s body. Her mutation stopped, and she returned to her human form, though she fell into a deep slumber.


    Later, Du Jing was placed somewhere for specialized research on how to awaken her.


    At the time, Zhu Hui, who had not yet become Emperor Ming, entered the room with Wu Cheng. There was no one else around. Wu Cheng wore a pained expression, while Zhu Hui offered consolation.


    Suddenly, a faint red light enveloped Du Jing''s body, gradually obscuring their view of what was happening inside. Then, the two witnessed an incredible scene. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 617: Winged Clan

    Chapter 617: Winged Clan


    They saw it¡ªDu Jing''s body began to levitate, and a pair of white wings appeared behind her, as if an angel had descended!


    This peculiar occurrence persisted for several minutes. During this time, Wu Cheng reached out and touched the white wings¡ªit was real.


    After a while, Du Jing''s body returned to its original state. They knew that only the two of them were aware of this, but they couldn''t be certain whether Du Jing herself knew about it.


    Human bodies should not undergo such transformations. Either Du Jing''s body had experienced some sort of mutation, or Du Jing was not an Earthling.


    Whichever possibility it was, it meant that she was far from ordinary.


    "What does this have to do with where she is?" Su Chen couldn''t make sense of it.


    "If Du Jing wants to destroy humanity, she can only do it with the power of her own race. To achieve this, she needs a massive amount of energy. Back when I was conducting research, I stored a large quantity of her blood."


    At this point, Su Chen suddenly understood. The Eastern Emperor''s wife must need this blood, or more accurately, the Red Crystal within the blood that hasn''t been separated!


    "Still, how do you know that Du Jing can contact her own race?" Su Chen found it strange.


    "When Les''s consciousness took over me, it was as if I had a dream. My mind became mysteriously filled with knowledge, and this was one of the things I learned." Zhu Hui shrugged.


    This explanation made sense. Les was a strong figure among the Protoss, and his mind held countless pieces of knowledge. It wasn''t surprising that Zhu Hui had been influenced.


    Upon further consideration, it seemed that Zhu Hui''s possession by Les had turned out to be a stroke of luck.


    Now that they knew the Eastern Emperor''s wife''s purpose, Su Chen and Zhu Hui immediately headed to the research room where the Eastern Front was located and contacted the situation there.


    However, it didn''t take long for them to receive bad news¡ªthe stored blood of Du Jing had been taken, and crucially, no one knew who had done it.


    "It was Yuan Yizhong who gave her the portable space isolation device. If we didn''t have that, we would have been able to track her movements long ago." Su Chen''s expression turned grim.


    The two of them still arrived at the research room where a warehouse containing a large amount of blood was stored, all of which belonged to Du Jing, but it had all vanished.


    "I do know about the Winged Clan, but why are you asking?" Les seemed puzzled, but soon he seemed to realize something, and his expression turned odd. "You''ve encountered the Winged Clan? That can''t be right. The Winged Clan is a bunch of lunatics. They didn''t summon a massive army?"


    Su Chen waved his hand, bringing up an interface in front of Les, displaying Du Jing of the Winged Clan and the pillar of light.


    "No hope left, prepare for the worst. Goodbye."


    Seeing this scene, Les promptly initiated a three-hit combo.


    Su Chen''s mouth twitched. What had Les been watching lately to suddenly become so humorous?


    "Tell me more about the Winged Clan," Su Chen requested.


    Les sighed in exasperation. "The Winged Clan is the race that the Protoss least wants to encounter. Once, the Protoss had a battle with the Winged Clan. Guess what happened?"


    "What happened?" Su Chen played along.


    "In the end, the Winged Clan, with their crazy actions, forced the Protoss to stop fighting. They actually wanted to drag a Neutron Star on the verge of exploding with them to mutual destruction. Can you imagine a normal race doing something like that?"


    Su Chen grinned. Indeed, not just anyone would engage in such actions. Dragging a Neutron Star to mutual destruction was sheer madness!


    "Tell me more about their strength and other aspects," Su Chen inquired.


    "In terms of strength, the Winged Clan is slightly inferior to us Protoss. Their technological level isn''t very high, but they have quite a few individuals with formidable personal strength. I recall the most powerful one was just half a step away from reaching Constellation-level strength. As for the rest, I''m not sure."


    "But I can responsibly tell you that the Winged Clan is a race of lunatics. They will stop at nothing to achieve their goals, even if it means sacrificing themselves. The most vexing thing about the Winged Clan is that as long as one member is alive and provided with a significant amount of energy, they can open a temporary Space Channel, allowing the Winged Clan''s armies to descend. The only limitation is that if they don''t have enough energy, the stronger members of the Winged Clan won''t be able to descend."


    "Judging by the scale of this pillar of light, the most powerful Winged Clan members that will descend shouldn''t exceed the Small Galaxy Ninth Tier. In the past, a sneeze from me would have been enough to take care of them, but now..."


    Les shrugged, not believing that Su Chen had the capability to deal with Ninth Tier Small Galaxy opponents. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 618: Fighting the Aliens!

    Chapter 618: Fighting the Aliens!


    Les remembered very clearly that before Su Chen left Earth, his strongest power was only at the eighth-order pinnacle. Even if he had reached the ninth order now, facing a Small Galaxy ninth-order expert was like trying to extinguish a fire with a cup of water.


    In this situation, it was only a matter of time before the Winged Clan took control of Earth.


    Su Chen glanced at Les. He hadn''t told Les what he had accomplished on Yan Yun Star. If Les knew that he had gained control of two planets in just a few months, he probably wouldn''t believe it.


    Small Galaxy ninth-order experts were not unfamiliar to Su Chen. Spectral Moth was also a Small Galaxy ninth-order, and it had been defeated by his Superweapon bombardment.


    Of course, that had been on other planets, so Su Chen didn''t care. But using so many Superweapons on Earth might cause continental shifts.


    Superweapons had become much stronger now. Each offensive Superweapon could kill a Small Galaxy-level powerhouse. If they were used on the ground, creating massive craters on the continent would not be a problem.


    So, without Superweapons, Su Chen could only rely on his Red Alert troops and Weapons this time.


    "By the way, this isn''t just my fight. Since we''re fighting aliens, everyone should join in," Su Chen thought, and he had Ju Ling issue an announcement in his name.


    "Alien invasion! Heroes, pick up your weapons and start protecting Earth!"


    Ahem, the original words weren''t exactly like that, but that was the general idea.


    After this announcement was made, the whole world seemed to fall silent, and then everyone went crazy.


    "What the heck, aliens again? Why do aliens always come to Earth these days?"


    "Hehe, this time I''m definitely going to find an alien wife!"


    "Hey, buddy, with such great skills, Earth women can''t satisfy you anymore?"


    "I know this guy; he''s a well-known xenophile in the community. His house is full of non-human books. What, you ask what ''books'' are? Come, let''s take a step to the side and talk."


    A large number of posts appeared on the forums, all discussing this matter. Moreover, the Empire''s official website also listed some information about the enemy and the rewards for killing them.


    "Let me see, the aliens this time are called the Winged Clan, and they look like angels... What, angels? I''m not saying anything more; I have to sign up for the military quickly!"


    Seeing the word "angels," countless people rushed into action. After all, angels were a well-known term before the Apocalypse. They were handsome for men, beautiful for women, with flawless white wings behind them, making them the dream lovers of many.


    After all, her strength was at the ninth-order of the Small Galaxy!


    The vanguard force was composed of Fighter Jets, and the technological advancements at the Red Alert Base had allowed for the development of over a dozen types of Fighter Jets, far from the limited selection they had before.


    As a probing attack, Su Chen didn''t immediately deploy his most potent aerial weapon, the Celestial Armor.


    The two sides engaged in battle, with Fighter Jets displaying their speed and the Winged Clan demonstrating their agility. They fought fiercely, and there were occasional fallen Winged Clan bodies and Fighter Jet wreckage.


    The battle continued for ten minutes, and the Winged Clan leader furrowed her brows. Those insignificant threats still hadn''t been dealt with. It seemed that the recent Soldiers were becoming increasingly inept.


    "Descend!"


    Suddenly, the Winged Clan leader shouted, and her wings flapped, creating an invisible storm that swept through the area.


    Winged Clan seemed naturally capable of moving freely within the storm, but Fighter Jets were a different story. They relied on air currents for flight, and once the airflow became unstable, maintaining flight became challenging.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The immobile Fighter Jets became easy targets, easily destroyed. However, there was no need to worry; there were no Red Alert soldiers inside them; they were all controlled by Alice.


    "Uncle, we''ve obtained some data about the enemy. The weakest of the deployed Winged Clan are at the fifth-order of the planet, and the strongest are at the eighth order of the planet. We haven''t seen any ninth-order planetary beings so far."


    "What about that one that looks like the leader of the Winged Clan speaking to Du Jing?" Su Chen pointed at the Winged Clan in conversation with Du Jing.


    "No data available, unable to analyze."


    "There''s no need to say it; it''s definitely a ninth-order Small Galaxy being. I bet five cents!" Les exclaimed.


    Les''s words were becoming more grounded, and Su Chen gave Su Yi a curious look. What exactly have you been showing Les?


    Su Yi blinked innocently. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 619: Anti-Aircraft Infantry: Finally, Its My Turn!

    Chapter 619: Anti-Aircraft Infantry: Finally, It''s My Turn!


    The first wave of probing attacks had failed, but we had gained some insight into the Winged Clan''s strength, which was a decent start.


    Simultaneously, Transcendents from various human cities began mobilizing. They used airplanes, high-speed trains, and other means of transportation to head directly to the location where the Winged Clan was set to descend.


    Yes, ever since Earth had regained peace, airports and train stations had reappeared. With the power of Transcendents and the current state of technology, the construction of railways and the like had proceeded at a remarkable pace. In just a few months, various railway networks had sprung up, covering nearly every corner of Earth.


    This was something unimaginable in the past, and it could only happen in this era.


    However, before they could arrive, the Red Alert Base''s ground forces were already closing in on the Winged Clan, and the battle was about to begin.


    Though it was a probing attack, Su Chen had also dispatched a Super Soldier named Natasha. She was the most recently created Super Soldier and had made the least contributions to the Base, but this time, she had volunteered to serve as the vanguard.


    "Commander, the location of the Winged Clan is just ten kilometers ahead," Deputy reported.


    "Give them a taste of our Cannon to let them know we''re here!" Natasha, full of confidence, gave the order.


    At such a long distance, there was only one type of weapon capable of reaching them directly: the Giant Cannon!


    The Giant Cannon was enormous and challenging to move. Typically, a group of tanks would drag it along. When it fired, one shot could level an area hundreds of meters in diameter. That was the power of the Giant Cannon.


    This weapon, usually used for defensive purposes on city walls, was now being used for offense. As the Cannon roared, it was deafening.


    On the other side, the Winged Clan swiftly constructed a temporary camp at their location. It seemed they were prepared to conquer Earth.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind rushed by, and the leader of the Winged Clan''s face changed. She was about to take action, but it was already too late.


    Boom!


    The shell from the Giant Cannon landed directly in the Winged Clan''s camp, causing a massive explosion and killing dozens of Winged Clan members instantly.


    When the Winged Clan leader emerged from the devastation, all she saw was scorched earth and the mutilated bodies of her comrades. However, there was no intense anger on her face, as if her subordinates'' deaths meant little to her. "Collect the bodies and bring them back for reconstitution."


    The other Winged Clan members showed no emotion as they picked up the bodies of their fallen comrades. If any excited single males were to witness this scene, their fantasies would surely be shattered.


    In this battle, many new Weapons appeared that had never been seen before.


    The Sky Arrow Missile Vehicle, a ZG faction''s anti-aircraft masterpiece, was a technology presented by Li Shaolong. After extensive research, they were finally able to construct it directly within the Base.


    There was also the Combat Fortress, which was too bulky for offensive purposes but highly suitable for defense. It had not been brought along this time.


    It could be said that this was a rare instance of a team composed entirely of anti-air Weapons, specifically tailored to deal with the Winged Clan.


    As the Winged Clan army approached and was about to enter firing range, Natasha decisively unleashed her ultimate move, "Summon Kangaroo Bombers!"


    Suddenly, a group of enormous bombers appeared in the sky, their massive shadows resembling demons of the night, looking down upon the tiny Winged Clan with impunity.


    Simultaneously, all the ground-based Weapons opened fire, aiming directly at the Winged Clan.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The scene resembled using a big Cannon to swat mosquitoes¡ªone shot, one hit. The Winged Clan plummeted from the sky like raindrops, still several kilometers away from the Red Alert forces.


    "Is this all the strength the Winged Clan has?" Natasha expressed her disappointment upon seeing that the enemy wasn''t as formidable as she had imagined.


    Suddenly, several figures broke away from the Winged Clan army and flew straight toward them. All the Cannon fire aimed at them was deflected.


    In no time, three Winged Clan members appeared above the Red Alert army. They had expressionless faces as they looked down upon the Red Alert army.


    "Humans, the great Winged Clan is not to be insulted by you. As the first battle upon our descent to this planet, we shall offer your lives as a sacrifice to our great homeworld!"


    To Su Chen''s surprise, all three of these Winged Clan members possessed ninth-level strength. In the former Earth, there would have been no one capable of stopping them.


    Unfortunately for them, they were facing the Red Alert Base! (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 620: Do You... Want to Know the Truth?

    Chapter 620: Do You... Want to Know the Truth?


    Natasha''s current strength had reached the Second Stage of Small Galaxy, making it a relatively effortless task for her to deal with three Winged Clan members who were at the Ninth Stage of Planet.


    Witnessing the audacious posturing of the Winged Clan, a brilliant smile graced Natasha''s face. Only those who were familiar with her knew that this version of Natasha was even more formidable.


    Swish!


    In the blink of an eye, Natasha vanished from the top of an Apocalypse Tank and reappeared right in front of the three Winged Clan members. With a swift kick, she struck one of them in the chest, sending them flying on the spot.


    The other two Winged Clan members were taken aback, instinctively forming long energy spears and thrusting them towards Natasha.


    They knew very little about Natasha. She was a woman who relished direct confrontations. Faced with the two energy spears hurtling towards her, she remained unfazed and met them head-on with her fists.


    Crack! Crack!


    Upon contact, the two energy spears exploded, and Natasha''s fists remained unscathed as they obliterated the heads of the two Winged Clan members.


    Initially, Natasha wasn''t known for using her fists as a weapon. Like Ju Ling, she had relied on a Sniper Rifle for her attacks. However, upon realizing the redundancy of her role, she decisively abandoned her weapons and transitioned to hand-to-hand combat, a choice even Su Chen hadn''t anticipated.


    But Super Soldiers had their own freedom, and this wasn''t a game that required adhering to predefined patterns. Su Chen respected Natasha''s choice.


    As a member of the same camp as Boris, Natasha had always been interested in combat. After all, she hailed from a nation known for its warrior spirit, where practically anyone could engage in a brawl with a bear.


    It was clear from her performance that Natasha relished this feeling.


    With three Winged Clan members dead, the remaining Winged Clan members had barely broken through the encircling fire, and by the time they reached the army, there were fewer than two hundred of them left.


    "Human, you are digging your own grave!"


    Even after losing three powerful Winged Clan members, the remaining aliens maintained their haughty tone, filled with disdain for humanity.


    Natasha couldn''t fathom what was going through the minds of these Winged Clan members. It was obvious who held the upper hand, so where did they find their confidence?


    "Escort them to the afterlife."


    Yun Ru gave Su Chen a commendatory look. "Indeed, Commander. It''s quite plausible that the item found its way to Du Jing, resulting in her dual identity and attracting the Red Crystal."


    Su Chen nodded. Red Crystal was an incredibly peculiar substance that wouldn''t typically react to humans. If something on Du Jing''s person attracted the Red Crystal, it made sense.


    "If my guess is correct, that item has fused with Du Jing''s consciousness; otherwise, it would have been detected during her initial examination."


    "So, the question remains, what is that item?"


    Yun Ru shrugged. "I can only speculate up to this point, and beyond this, I''m at a loss. However, whatever it is that the Zerg Hive values so highly, coupled with the changes in Du Jing''s body, it''s undoubtedly something extraordinary."


    "I also had Alice check Du Jing''s records, and countless pieces of information confirm that she was once a human. Only that item could explain it."


    Yun Ru''s analysis was sound and well-founded. It appeared to be the truth, but it remained speculation until Du Jing was found.


    At this moment, no one could see, not even the SpySatellites could detect, that the place where Du Jing was located seemed to shield everything.


    "Everything you asked me to do, I''ve done. Can you fulfill the contract now?" Du Jing''s voice was calm, devoid of emotion.


    "Why resist me? By following what I''ve taught you, you can achieve what you desire in your heart. Isn''t that better?" Another voice emerged from Du Jing''s mouth, creating an eerie scene.


    "In your heart, you harbor resentment towards your husband, towards humanity, towards everything. Why pretend to be a reasonable wife in front of your husband? This isn''t what you truly want."


    "Your husband killed your son, he made you lose your child, it''s all his fault! Killing him would be too easy; only by taking away the human he cares for the most will he feel the utmost pain!"


    Du Jing''s voice grew increasingly fanatical, resembling a madman muttering to himself.


    "Enough! I did entertain such thoughts, but I know it''s necessary. Dunn betrayed humanity, and that''s the only outcome! Even if Wu Cheng hadn''t done it, I would have..." Du Jing''s expression contorted in anguish.


    "Is that so? Then... do you want to know the truth?" (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 621: Release My Wife!

    Chapter 621: Release My Wife!


    During the standoff between the Red Alert Army and the Winged Clan, Transcendents from all over the world finally arrived.


    "General, what should we do next?"


    A Seventh-order Transcendent, serving as a representative, arrived to discuss the attack on the Winged Clan. In the presence of Natasha''s strength and beauty, this man in his early thirties appeared somewhat reserved.


    With Earth''s continuous development, the number of Seventh-order Transcendents was no longer as scarce as before. The count had exceeded a thousand, marching towards two thousand.


    In the past, a Seventh-order Transcendent would qualify as the Controller of a Base City. Nowadays, even becoming a deputy controller required competition.


    Times had certainly changed!


    Due to this, Earth had fostered a positive atmosphere, with the number of Seventh-order Transcendents steadily increasing. Several Eighth Order Transcendents had even emerged, a thriving scene indeed.


    Within the Red Alert Base, Natasha and her team were Super Soldiers, second only to Su Chen. Other soldiers saluted them as officers. Still, within the Red Alert Empire, each of them held the rank of general, with no distinction in seniority.


    "How many of you have arrived?" Natasha nodded slightly.


    "The first batch consists of around a hundred thousand people, and the rest are still coming. In the end, we should exceed five hundred thousand people. Our screening criteria are Fourth-order Transcendents," the Seventh-order Transcendent replied.


    Half a million Fourth Tier or higher Transcendents might have been formidable in the past, but for humanity today, it was just a fraction of their power.


    The weakest among the Winged Clan were of the Fifth Tier, so humans needed to reach at least the Fourth Tier with the assistance of technological weapons to have a chance against the weakest among the Winged Clan. If it were Third Order, there would be little hope.


    Winged Clan had innate flight abilities, giving them control of the skies, while humans could only freely fly when they reached the eighth order. Just in this aspect, humans were at a disadvantage.


    Nevertheless, powerful technological power compensated for this shortfall. Not to mention the Air Force, various anti-aircraft weapons alone were sufficient to give the Winged Clan a tough time.


    "Have them prepare. The enemy is the Winged Clan, a race born with the ability to fly. They should get ready with various anti-aircraft weapons. If they don''t have any, they can directly purchase from the Red Flag store. You should be aware of this," Natasha instructed.


    "General, should we formulate some tactics?"


    "In the face of absolute power, all tactics are futile. Your only job is to obey orders!" A hint of authority flashed across Natasha''s demeanor.


    This time, it was a frontal battle against extraterrestrial beings. The Empire was broadcasting it live, and almost everyone was watching. After all, this was a genuine confrontation with extraterrestrial beings, a story they could boast about to their descendants.


    Contrary to Su Chen''s expectations, the Winged Clan did not arrive as quickly as he thought via the Light Pillar Teleportation. After such a long time, their numbers were still only around a hundred thousand, putting them at a numerical disadvantage.


    If it weren''t for the Winged Clan''s ability to fly, they might have been overwhelmed by the human army at first glance.


    Watching the battle on the screen, Ju Ling was somewhat puzzled. "Commander, with our power and the Spectral Moth, we should be able to kill the strongest Winged Clan members and destroy that portal. Why don''t you let us go over?"


    In Ju Ling''s opinion, cutting off the pillar of light was the safest method.


    "Ju Ling, why would we want to destroy the portal? In my eyes, that portal is a cash cow," Su Chen said with a smile, pointing to the pillar of light. "In the future, I will undoubtedly dominate the universe. Earth will eventually explore the vastness of space. This is just the first step, letting them broaden their horizons without me having to pay any price. Where else can you find such a good deal?"


    Ju Ling pondered this, and Tanya looked at Su Chen with admiration in her eyes. "Commander, I understand now. You want to use the Winged Clan as a trial for Earth''s people."


    "That''s just one aspect of it. Without some powerful planets, even if we exclude the power of the Red Alert Base, how much power does Earth itself possess?"


    Tanya thought for a moment. Once the Red Alert Base was eliminated, the most powerful beings on Earth would be a few Human Emperors, and their strength hadn''t reached the level of a Small Galaxy. There was a significant gap.


    "Commander has already laid the foundation for the rear," Yun Ru said with a playful smile.


    "Once we deal with the last trouble, the Red Alert Empire can expand its territory," Su Chen said, not forgetting the threat of the Dream Shadow Clan.


    The other Super Soldiers'' eyes flashed. What was this threat that even the Commander was so concerned about?


    The Commander didn''t reveal it, and they didn''t inquire further. However, their desire for strength deepened in their eyes.


    The battle continued for several hours. Red Alert Base intentionally held back, not breaking through the Winged Clan''s defenses. The Winged Clan leader appeared once, only to be forced back by the hidden Spectral Moth.


    It was only at this point that the Winged Clan realized that their opponents had someone of equal strength, and this posed a serious problem. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 622: Where Is She? In the midst of battle, heroes often emerge.

    Chapter 622: Where Is She? In the midst of battle, heroes often emerge.


    Many individuals garner attention and acquire various titles. Surprisingly, among them were two people whom Su Chen had consistently forgotten: Luo Hang and Zhang Tao.


    The former had earned the title of Mind Controller, while the latter was known as the Sniper King.


    Their strengths had grown rapidly, and in just a few short months, they had reached the Seventh Order. This achievement was the result of their unwavering dedication.


    Upon suddenly hearing news of these two individuals, Su Chen felt as if he had entered another world. He hadn''t seen them since Yuwei had entered her slumber.


    "By the way, how is the research on the last fragment coming along?" Su Chen suddenly remembered this matter and looked towards Yun Ru.


    Yun Ru''s face displayed a hint of embarrassment. "Commander, we have yet to achieve any results. No method seems effective against the fragment. Unlike the previous one, this fragment contains no Psychic Power; it has all been consumed by the Spectral Moth as food. The only useful information is that we can trigger the protective mechanism inside the fragment using Psychic Power, forming a Psychic shield, similar to what the Spectral Moth did initially."


    "Just like what the Spectral Moth did back then? Only there''s no Psychic Power, so how can we form a Psychic shield?" This was a paradox, and even Yun Ru couldn''t explain it.


    Seeing that there was no solution with the fragment, Su Chen let out a sigh and walked away.


    Guangtou Qiang, who was single-mindedly following him, was stopped by Li Shaolong. "Didn''t you notice that even Ju LingTanya didn''t follow Commander? He must be going to see his wife."


    Guangtou Qiang touched his bald head, completely oblivious to these matters.


    Indeed, Su Chen had come to see Leng Yuwei. It had been several months since he left Earth, and he had been suppressing his longing for Leng Yuwei with various tasks. Now that he was back on Earth, he finally had the time to visit.


    As he looked at Leng Yuwei lying in the cryo-storage, a touch of tenderness appeared on Su Chen''s face as he reminisced about their past.


    "Spectral Moth, transform your body into the size of a Hunting Dog and come over here," Su Chen ordered directly.


    The Spectral Moth, which had been idly drifting in the air, received the command and immediately flew back to the main base at its fastest speed, arriving in front of Su Chen.


    "Can you consume the excess Psychic Power inside her body?" Su Chen asked.


    The Spectral Moth extended what looked like its head and glanced at it. In truth, Su Chen didn''t know if that was its head, but the Spectral Moth looked like a blob of jelly.


    "Yes, it''s possible, but it will take some time."


    Receiving a positive response from the Spectral Moth, Su Chen was delighted. "How long will it take, roughly?"


    "It''s hard to say. The Psychic Power inside the Lady''s body is stronger than Matricide Beetle''s consciousness, so it might take twice as long."


    "So, it could take more than a year?" Su Chen''s expression turned somewhat grim. It wasn''t certain if Leng Yuwei could endure that long.


    "You mean that technology stronger than my Longxin City teleportation device?" Zhu Hui''s eyes lit up.


    "Brother, your device is outdated; only you treasure it."


    "Setting that aside, how do you plan to handle Eastern Emperor? Are you not going to prevent him from coming back?"


    However, Su Chen''s response surprised Zhu Hui. He said, "He is Du Jing''s husband, and both morally and logically, he should come back. I''ll give the order for him to return to Earth."


    "But why? If Eastern Emperor returns and sees this situation, won''t that..."


    "Brother, you''re letting your imagination run wild. Do you really think Eastern Emperor, upon learning of this matter, will remain indifferent?"


    Zhu Hui fell silent, realizing that if he were in Eastern Emperor''s shoes, he would probably do everything in his power to come back, and no one could stop him.


    "I understand. Where is Eastern Emperor returning to, and I''ll go meet him."


    "Just wait in Longxin City."


    Once Zhu Hui returned, Longxin City naturally returned to his control.


    In less than an hour, Eastern Emperor''s figure appeared before Zhu Hui in Longxin City.


    "Where is Du Jing?" Eastern Emperor''s face was expressionless, and his voice was hoarse.


    "A Cheng, I suspect this matter may not have been her intention. You shouldn''t forget the scenes we witnessed together back then. Countless pieces of evidence prove that she was unquestionably human before that incident. But after that, I can''t be certain."


    Zhu Hui''s meaning was clear; this matter might not necessarily be Du Jing''s own intention. He even used Eastern Emperor''s nickname from before he became an Emperor.


    "Where is she?" Eastern Emperor seemed unfazed.


    Zhu Hui knew that only by letting him see Du Jing could they clarify the situation.


    "Du Jing is in the Winged Clan headquarters."


    Before Zhu Hui could finish his sentence, Eastern Emperor''s figure disappeared from the spot, and Zhu Hui hurriedly followed. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 623: Hes Your Son!

    Chapter 623: He''s Your Son!


    Eastern Emperor''s current strength was at the Ninth Stage Late Phase. Zhu Hui seemed to have received some help from Les and had also reached the Ninth Stage Late Phase. Their speeds were comparable as they flew directly towards the direction where the Winged Clan was located.


    This time, Zhu Hui didn''t stop Eastern Emperor. He knew that he couldn''t stop him on his own. He could only secretly inform Su Chen, hoping that Su Chen would send reinforcements. They were not a match for the Winged Clan''s leaders.


    With their speed, they soon approached the location of the Winged Clan, and they were spotted by a patrol team from the Winged Clan.


    "Get lost!" Eastern Emperor roared, slapping these Winged Clan members to death with a single palm.


    However, this stirred up a hornet''s nest. A group of Winged Clan members flew over from a distance, including some Eighth Stage Winged Clan members.


    What was strange, though, was that apart from the Small Galaxy Ninth Stage Winged Clan, there was no sign of a second Small Galaxy Winged Clan. It seemed that the Space Channel had significant limitations.


    This provided an opportunity for the two of them to break in. The two Emperors went on a rampage within the Winged Clan, and Winged Clan bodies fell from the sky from time to time.


    However, there were too many Winged Clan members, and even though their strength was formidable, it still consumed their energy.


    They faced many enemy attacks, and some wounds appeared on their bodies. However, Eastern Emperor paid no attention to them. His eyes were fixed on the interior of the Winged Clan''s headquarters. He wanted to see Du Jing!


    "There are too many enemies. It''s too dangerous to continue like this. A Cheng, let''s retreat for now," Zhu Hui shouted.


    Eastern Emperor remained silent, and his attacks intensified.


    Zhu Hui sighed. At this moment, five Ninth Stage Winged Clan members appeared in front of them, surrounding the two.


    "Don''t underestimate humans!" Zhu Hui roared, causing space to tremble around him, directly affecting the five Winged Clan members, freezing their movements.


    Suddenly, Eastern Emperor''s figure appeared behind one of the Winged Clan members. He delivered a punch that shattered the Winged Clan member''s head. Their coordination was flawless.


    The remaining Winged Clan members emitted sharp screams, and powerful soundwaves swept through the area. Eastern Emperor suddenly felt that he couldn''t hear anything; his eardrums had burst.


    No matter how powerful Transcendents were, losing their hearing still had a significant impact on them. Eastern Emperor had to rely on his own senses to deal with the enemies.


    It seemed that the Winged Clan had targeted him. Three Ninth Stage Winged Clan members surrounded him while one engaged Zhu Hui.


    "Brother, I can''t hold on much longer. Why haven''t you come yet?" Zhu Hui called out in his heart.


    In a battle between Ninth Stage experts, every second counted. In a short amount of time, Eastern Emperor and Zhu Hui had sustained serious injuries, and their bodies were covered in blood.


    Suddenly, Du Jing''s calm expression was like throwing a stone into a calm lake, creating ripples. Her expression became extremely volatile, almost grotesque as she continued, "Wu Cheng, he''s your son! How could you bear to harm him? Tell me, why did you want to kill him? Tell me!!!"


    Her piercing cries carried far, laden with an overwhelming sense of resentment.


    Zhu Hui furrowed his brows. He should have anticipated that once Dunn had died, Du Jing would seek answers. However, at that time, Du Jing hadn''t taken any action, so he had let his guard down.


    He never expected Du Jing to take advantage of his predicament, causing trouble when everyone else had left Earth. It was too late to prevent it now.


    "Because he deserved it! He betrayed humanity, and no one is exempt," Eastern Emperor''s voice was cold and merciless, yet no one knew the pain he carried within.


    That was his son, the child he had raised with his own hands. It was precisely because he couldn''t bring himself to do it personally that he had chosen to let Leng Yuwei take action, ensuring Dunn''s departure from this world without suffering. It was the limit of what he could bear to do.


    "Hahaha!" Du Jing burst into maniacal laughter, tears streaming down her face.


    "Wu Cheng, you have a heart as cruel as stone! You can even harm your own flesh and blood. Are you still human?"


    Du Jing''s expression gradually distorted, a mixture of tears and laughter, her features contorted in a grotesque manner.


    A hint of pain flickered in Eastern Emperor''s eyes, but he quickly concealed it. "No one, not even I, can betray humanity. What right did he have to survive?"


    Eastern Emperor''s words were resolute, and his loyalty to humanity was beyond question.


    "Hehe, Du Jing, did you hear that? He said it himself. Do you still think everything I told you was a lie?"


    Within Du Jing''s heart, two versions of herself appeared, and one of them spoke to the other.


    "Did he really kill our son?" Du Jing sobbed uncontrollably.


    You see, the information Du Jing received was that her son had died while on a secret mission. She had never considered that her own husband could have been responsible for her son''s death.


    But what no one knew was that, through a stroke of luck, Du Jing had acquired something she had never told her husband about. It was a small, sky-blue stone that she had picked up by chance and kept on her person.


    During one battle, when her body was wounded by a Mutant Beast, the stone came into contact with her blood, and astonishingly, it fused with her body, causing her to undergo a mutation. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 624: Heart Demon Clan

    Chapter 624: Heart Demon Clan


    In general, Transcendents rarely undergo mutations; it is only common people who are susceptible to such changes.


    This is why Eastern Emperor was so alarmed when he discovered Du Jing''s mutation. He had never considered that Du Jing could undergo such a transformation.


    The catalyst for Du Jing''s mutation was none other than the Blue Crystal, coincidentally carried by Eastern Emperor, who had the Red Crystal. The two substances were drawn to each other, directly merging into Du Jing''s body, causing her transformation to halt. However, her body could not endure the fusion of these two substances, and she immediately fell into a coma.


    Ordinary comas might not pose a significant threat, but these two substances were far from ordinary. They caused her consciousness to detach from her body, trapping it in a peculiar Psychic space. If it weren''t for Su Chen locating her consciousness, it might have remained there indefinitely.


    During the years that Du Jing''s body remained comatose, her consciousness endured a life akin to a prison within the Psychic space.


    Gradually, Du Jing''s consciousness began to change.


    While it had been pure to begin with, spending time in the Psychic space introduced impurities into her consciousness.


    These impurities identified themselves as the Heart Demon Clan, claiming to be here to help her understand the true nature of the world.


    Initially, Du Jing didn''t believe in them at all. Yet, the Psychic space had been desolate and lonely, and over time, she started conversing with the Heart Demon Clan.


    The more they talked, the more she realized that the Heart Demon Clan possessed a wealth of knowledge, not only about Earth but astonishingly about the universe as well.


    "Are you really born from me?" Du Jing couldn''t help but doubt.


    "Absolutely true. The Heart Demon Clan can be seen as a collective, with each member of the Heart Demon Clan able to share the knowledge of others. Everything I know has been shared with me by other members of the Heart Demon Clan. They celebrated my birth as soon as it happened," the Heart Demon Clan replied.


    It was through the guidance of the Heart Demon Clan that Du Jing gradually gained control over the Psychic space. This was the reason why Su Chen and Libra had seen the City when they first entered.


    Su Chen had overlooked this fact, as an unguided consciousness couldn''t possibly evolve such a realistic City within the Psychic space.


    Had it not been for the inability of consciousness to survive outside for extended periods, Du Jing would have left the Psychic space on her own long ago.


    Later, Su Chen found her consciousness and returned it to her body, allowing her to wake up. She was actually quite pleased, as she could finally see her son and husband again.


    However, she was met with devastating news - her son had died.


    Upon learning that her son had died on a mission, she did not blame Eastern Emperor. But in her solitude, she wept silently when no one was around.


    After some time, the Heart Demon Clan suddenly appeared and told her shocking news: her son had been killed by her own husband. Du Jing was both stunned and disbelieving.


    Eastern Emperor''s tone was resolute, without a hint of hesitation.


    Du Jing wasn''t Du Jing? What did that mean?


    However, Zhu Hui quickly realized one possibility: someone else had taken over Du Jing''s body!


    He knew from personal experience how dark and surreal that could be; it was like living in a nightmare.


    If Su Chen hadn''t forced Les''s consciousness out, Zhu Hui might still be in that state, trapped forever.


    "Someone else''s consciousness has taken over Du Jing''s body!" This was Zhu Hui''s only conclusion.


    "Who are you? Did you orchestrate everything that happened before?" Zhu Hui shouted.


    Du Jing''s mouth curled into a mocking smile. "I''m surprised. Just with one sentence, you figured it out? And Emperor Ming, you sure like to talk nonsense. No, it wasn''t me. Could it have been the real Du Jing?"


    Before Zhu Hui could respond, Eastern Emperor spoke up, "If she didn''t do everything, then..."


    "Give her body back!"


    Eastern Emperor erupted with scorching energy, at this moment resembling a sun, radiating unparalleled light and heat.


    Zhu Hui''s face turned pale; Eastern Emperor was channeling all his energy. It was a do-or-die move. Even if he survived, he would become an ordinary person.


    In other words, Eastern Emperor, by doing this, would become an ordinary person even if he lived through it.


    Zhu Hui was too late to stop him; he saw the unwavering determination in Eastern Emperor.


    He was determined to save his wife with his own hands, a duty he held as a husband!


    With his full power unleashed, Eastern Emperor''s strength was nearing the level of a Small Galaxy. At this moment, he could temporarily venture into space without any issue.


    But he overlooked one thing: "Du Jing" was surrounded by countless Winged Clan.


    (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 625: No Plans to Explain?

    Chapter 625: No Plans to Explain?


    Countless members of the Winged Clan swooped down upon them. Faced with the sheer numbers of the Winged Clan, Eastern Emperor and Zhu Hui, just two individuals, seemed like small boats adrift in the vast ocean, on the brink of sinking at any moment.


    Eastern Emperor''s face turned crimson as his energy erupted in full force. Under the intense surge of energy, his skin oozed red blood, and the vigorous energy continuously surged, boosting his strength several times over.


    With a single punch, he directly smashed the head of a Winged Clan member in front of him. With a swift kick, he shattered another Winged Clan member into pieces.


    In this moment, Eastern Emperor had reached the pinnacle of his life!


    Zhu Hui, on the other hand, stood guard behind Eastern Emperor. The two of them had once fought Mutant Beasts together on the battlefield, and now, after such a long time, they had the opportunity to fight side by side once again.


    "A Cheng, don''t die!"


    Zhu Hui shouted in a low voice, waving his hand. A massive palm suddenly appeared and slapped a group of Winged Clan members away.


    At the same time, the Winged Clan''s attacks began. For some unknown reason, the Winged Clan''s attack method was quite singular. Their specialty was condensing energy spears and hurling them directly.


    Countless energy spears whizzed through the air, resembling the firepower of numerous tanks. Among them were energy spears thrown by eighth-order Winged Clan members. Zhu Hui dared not attempt to intercept them all.


    "Get out of my way!"


    In an instant, Zhu Hui released his own domain. Within his domain, the energy spears flying towards him simply brushed past, not a single one making contact with their bodies. However, this drained a significant amount of energy.


    "At this rate, it''s impossible to capture Du Jing, let alone escape. A Cheng, we..."


    Just as Zhu Hui was about to persuade him, Eastern Emperor suddenly roared. His speed increased dramatically, and he charged forward, effortlessly breaking through the Winged Clan members.


    After all, the most powerful among these Winged Clan members were only Ninth-level Peak, while Eastern Emperor''s strength was approaching that of a Small Galaxy level, making the difference between them quite apparent. In the situation of Eastern Emperor simply breaking through, they couldn''t stop him.


    "Oh no!" Zhu Hui exclaimed in alarm, and without hesitation, he used his abilities to teleport, instantly appearing behind Eastern Emperor.


    It was teleportation!


    Emperor Ming''s Zhu Hui possessed a potent Transcendent Ability related to spatial manipulation. However, each use of teleportation consumed a significant amount of energy, so he rarely used it unless absolutely necessary.


    The two of them fought their way out of the encirclement, bearing numerous injuries, and finally appeared before "Du Jing."


    "Let''s go!" Zhu Hui didn''t hesitate, grabbing Eastern Emperor and teleporting them away.


    At this moment, within Du Jing''s mind, the real Du Jing, standing in a dark space, suddenly felt the surroundings tremble.


    Having spent so much time in the Psychic space before, she knew that when the space started to tremble, it meant that some external power was affecting it. If this space were shattered, she would have the opportunity to reclaim control of her body.


    Out of a twisted sense of curiosity, "Du Jing" shared everything that had just happened with her. Faced with Eastern Emperor''s determination to save her at all costs, Du Jing couldn''t bring herself to hate him.


    "Back when Commander Su Chen was able to rescue me from the Psychic space, it indicated that he and his subordinates possess Psychic powers. If they can help me break free from this place again, I''ll have to contend with that Heart Demon Clan!"


    Du Jing had regained her former self and was contemplating ways to regain control of her body.


    This was something Su Chen had already considered.


    The ones who intervened were his two Super Soldiers, Yuri and Libra, the only ones with Psychic powers. They used a Psychic shockwave together, injuring both "Du Jing" and the Winged Clan leader, giving Zhu Hui and Eastern Emperor a chance to escape.


    The Winged Clan leader suffered only minor injuries, which didn''t surprise Su Chen. However, the fact that "Du Jing" was equally injured raised some questions.


    Just as Su Chen was pondering what was happening with Du Jing, the System''s voice chimed in, "Triggered a side mission: Capture the Heart Demon Clan member who almost destroyed the Winged Clan. Success rewards Galaxy-version Spy Satellites; failure incurs no penalty."


    Su Chen blinked. The information in this mission was quite significant.


    A Heart Demon Clan member referred to the one who was controlling Du Jing''s body?


    It had nearly destroyed the Winged Clan? Why did it manifest within Du Jing?


    He recalled Yun Ru mentioning that Du Jing had once come into contact with something the Zerg Hive desired most. Did that mean this Heart Demon Clan was what the Zerg Hive coveted most?


    What exactly was the Heart Demon Clan?


    So many questions flooded Su Chen''s mind that he momentarily forgot to complain about the mission''s rewards.


    "System, don''t you plan to explain this to me?" (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 626: Psychic Cage

    Chapter 626: Psychic Cage


    "Heart Demon Clan, one of the mystical races in the universe, bears some resemblance to the Dream Shadow Clan but at a lower level, belonging to the kind of race that can be directly killed, limited only to Psychic power."


    "So, they are similar to the Dream Shadow Clan, only able to take over others'' bodies to cause trouble?"


    "Yes."


    Having learned the weakness of the Heart Demon Clan, Su Chen was no longer so concerned. The Yuri Libra he had sent out happened to be the absolute nemesis.


    The only trouble was the leader of the Small Galaxy, a ninth-order Winged Clan, whom they could only injure but not kill. Even with a full release of the Psychic shockwave combined with the Superweapon Psychic Controller, it couldn''t be done; the power gap was too significant.


    After Su Chen realized that Du Jing was not herself, he speculated that Du Jing''s consciousness must be trapped inside that body. He sent out two Super Soldiers with Psychic powers, not only to rescue Zhu Hui and the others but, more importantly, to break the place imprisoning Du Jing''s consciousness.


    "Activate the Superweapon, Psychic Controller, target: Du Jing!"


    In an instant, the "Du Jing" who had just coughed up blood suddenly felt a sense of crisis. She immediately ordered the Winged Clan leader to take her away from here, but it was too late.


    The Psychic Controller unleashed a visible, intangible Psychic shockwave that directly destroyed most of the surrounding Winged Clan, simultaneously causing an unparalleled impact on "Du Jing''s" inner self.


    Crack! Crack!


    Du Jing''s consciousness saw it. There were numerous cracks in the space around her, and soon after, the cracks shattered, setting her consciousness free.


    "This is my body! Get out!"


    Suddenly, Du Jing''s body let out a roar. She seemed as if she had gone mad, clutching her head and swaying in the sky.


    "Don''t dream! This is our deal. You can''t possibly reclaim your body!"


    Another voice screamed from her mouth, creating a chaotic scene.


    Seeing Du Jing in this state, the Winged Clan leader didn''t know what to do. No one knew what method the Heart Demon Clan had used to make this ninth-order Winged Clan leader from the Small Galaxy obey her commands.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yuri and Libra, both possessing Psychic powers, certainly wouldn''t miss it. They could directly invade others'' minds.


    Together, they wove a Psychic cage, trapping the Heart Demon Clan inside and pulling it out from Du Jing''s body.


    Strangely, the Winged Clan leader showed no intention of stopping them, just watching silently.


    Su Chen narrowed his eyes and sensed that something was amiss with the Winged Clan leader.


    He remained vigilant, prepared to use the only Superweapon he had if necessary, as his Superweapon couldn''t harm his own people.


    After capturing the Heart Demon Clan and allowing Du Jing to regain control of her body, she noticed that her wings hadn''t disappeared. She had actually transformed into a Winged Clan!


    "Madam of the Eastern Emperor, the previous mistakes were all committed by this Heart Demon Clan, and have nothing to do with you. The Eastern Emperor is still waiting for you," Su Chen''s words dispelled any thoughts Du Jing had of retreating.


    "Alright, I''ll go back!" Du Jing replied.


    Then, she looked towards the Winged Clan leader not far away, hesitated for a moment, and said, "You go back first. Don''t come over without my orders."


    "Understood," surprisingly, the Winged Clan leader obediently left.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chen was left bewildered. What was going on?


    After the Winged Clan leader left, Du Jing breathed a sigh of relief and explained, "I saw the Heart Demon Clan give these orders to the Winged Clan leader, so I decided to try it out. I didn''t expect it to work."


    Su Chen''s eyes gleamed. If he could control this method of commanding the Winged Clan, it would mean that the Winged Clan would essentially become his subordinates.


    The Winged Clan''s aerial abilities were naturally advantageous in surface battles on the planet, making them a qualified group of subordinates.


    "Madam of the Eastern Emperor, what''s the situation with your body?" Su Chen pointed to the wings on her back.


    "I''m not sure exactly. It seems the Heart Demon Clan did something to my body. I don''t want to be a Winged Clan; I want to turn back into a human." (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 627: Are You Deceiving Me?

    Chapter 627: Are You Deceiving Me?


    For whatever reason, the temporary leader of the Winged Clan was currently following Du Jing''s orders. Su Chen had instructed her to issue a command to keep all Winged Clan members inside and not allow them to leave.


    Subsequently, he brought the Eastern Emperor''s wife to the Red Alert Base''s temporary camp, where the Eastern Emperor was waiting for her.


    At this moment, the Eastern Emperor had no energy within him, sitting on a chair like an ordinary person.


    With all his power unleashed, the Eastern Emperor had become completely ordinary, making it nearly impossible for him to become Transcendent again, effectively rendering him powerless.


    "Why are you so foolish?" Du Jing couldn''t help but cry when she saw the Eastern Emperor in this state.


    The Eastern Emperor, who had always had a serious expression, smiled rarely, "You are my wife, and I cannot let you go."


    The conversation between Du Jing and the Eastern Emperor that followed was unknown to anyone, and by the time Su Chen and the others approached, their expressions had already calmed down.


    "I have issued a statement, shifting all blame for this incident onto the Winged Clan. You were merely being controlled to do these things, so you don''t need to worry," Su Chen said to Du Jing.


    After all, it had taken nearly a month for Red Alert Base to find Du Jing initially. Everyone knew that the Eastern Emperor''s wife had done these outrageously appalling things, and if Emperor Su Chen didn''t proactively make this statement, her reputation would be tarnished.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    "And as for the Eastern Emperor, I will allow Yun Ru to study your condition to see if there is any way to restore you to your original state."


    The Eastern Emperor was one of the Human Emperors who had led humanity to break through the Dark Era. If his condition were to become known, it would undoubtedly cause a huge commotion.


    Su Chen decided not to reveal the Eastern Emperor''s condition for the time being and to secretly research a solution, just like with Zhu Hui''s situation in the past.


    "Your Majesty, my strength is of no importance. As long as she is okay," the Eastern Emperor unexpectedly sprinkled some affection in front of Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s eye twitched. If he weren''t already in a relationship, he would definitely have kicked the Eastern Emperor out with one foot.


    "Eastern Emperor''s wife, we will need your assistance regarding the Heart Demon Clan matter," Su Chen continued.


    In terms of understanding the Heart Demon Clan, all of them combined might not know as much as the Eastern Emperor''s wife did, and she was well aware of this fact, so she didn''t refuse.


    "Now that they are all fine, I will go back and take care of some things. Old Li has been urging me several times," Zhu Hui said and left the scene.


    "I just recently killed a Dream Shadow Clan member, and it didn''t seem like a big deal," Su Chen said, his hands crossed in front of him, his eyes tinged with a hint of disdain.


    The body of the Heart Demon Clan shook violently, and laughter erupted, "Hahaha! Do you know what the Dream Shadow Clan represents? They are beings of eternal life, no life can kill them, never!"


    Indeed, without the System''s existence, Su Chen wouldn''t have been able to completely kill a Dream Shadow Clan. This race was truly peculiar.


    "System, is there a way to prove that I killed a Dream Shadow Clan?"


    He had no evidence himself, but he believed that the System must have a way.


    Sure enough, the System didn''t disappoint him. It transmitted a scene directly to Su Chen, showing the Dream Shadow Clan that had once possessed the body of the Mutant Emperor without an Emperor, howling in agony before dying, as if he were there witnessing it.


    Su Chen immediately transmitted this scene to the Heart Demon Clan, and the laughter from the Heart Demon Clan abruptly stopped.


    "No, it''s impossible! The Dream Shadow Clan is our lifelong pursuit, how could they die?" The voice of the Heart Demon Clan trembled with panic.


    It knew that when a host possessed by a Dream Shadow Clan died, they wouldn''t emit such a desperate scream. This was a scream of despair that only came from a life moments before death.


    "You''re deceiving me, you must be deceiving me!"


    The Heart Demon Clan still couldn''t believe this, after all, if it did believe it, the blow to the entire Heart Demon Clan would be too significant.


    Most importantly, the innate ability possessed by the Heart Demon Clan allowed them to share the knowledge and memories of any individual within the clan. The moment it saw this scene, it was instantly shared with countless other Heart Demon Clan members, shattering the dreams of countless Heart Demon Clan members.


    If even the so-called immortal Dream Shadow Clan could die, what were they, the Heart Demon Clan?


    "The truth is right in front of you; it''s just that you don''t want to believe it. But if you''re willing to make a deal with me, surpassing the Dream Shadow Clan is not an issue."


    "Surpass the Dream Shadow Clan? Are you joking? Do you know what kind of beings they are?" The Heart Demon Clan began to boast about the strength of the Dream Shadow Clan but suddenly realized it was talking to a formidable individual who had indeed killed a Dream Shadow Clan member.


    "Is what you said... true?" The Heart Demon Clan asked cautiously. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 628: Look, Ive Found Something - A Stranded Heart Demon Clan!

    Chapter 628: Look, I''ve Found Something - A Stranded Heart Demon Clan!


    Su Chen''s inner thoughts rang with laughter; the fish had finally taken the bait.


    "Do you think someone of my stature needs to lie?" Su Chen raised an eyebrow, deliberately adopting an arrogant posture.


    The Heart Demon Clan, having gathered some information through Du Jing, knew that the person before them held the highest power on this planet. Generally, what such individuals said tended to be true.


    Of course, there was also the possibility of deception.


    If Su Chen hadn''t initially presented the image of the Dream Shadow Clan''s demise, the Heart Demon Clan would never have believed his words.


    "What do I need to do?" The Heart Demon Clan adjusted its stance and inquired.


    The fact that it could ask this question indicated its willingness to engage in a transaction.


    "Very well, let''s start with your origins. You aren''t originally from Du Jing''s Inner Demon, are you?"


    Su Chen didn''t directly state that it was a Heart Demon Clan born of the Winged Clan. After all, only it should be aware of this fact, and revealing it might lead to unnecessary misunderstandings.


    Since they were preparing to cooperate and Su Chen had already caught it, the Heart Demon Clan decided to come clean about its background.


    Just as the System had mentioned, it was indeed a Heart Demon Clan born from a certain Winged Clan, one that had nearly brought about the downfall of the entire Winged Clan.


    The Winged Clan was a mystical race, lacking a true sense of self; everything was controlled by their mother planet. If the mother planet commanded them to die, they would do so without hesitation.


    The concept of a planet having consciousness might seem far-fetched, but such occurrences did occasionally take place. It was said that when the Zerg Hive evolved to its final stage, it would become a Zerg planet, possessing consciousness.


    However, the situation with the Winged Clan''s mother planet was different; the planet had consciousness before the Winged Clan came into existence. These Winged Clan individuals were essentially the enforcers and protectors of their mother planet''s will.


    After the birth of the Winged Clan, they relentlessly attacked the surrounding planets as ordered by their mother planet, eradicating all life-bearing planets.


    In theory, these Winged Clan individuals could never truly develop self-awareness. The so-called consciousness within them could, at most, be considered a rigid set of programs.


    Su Chen recalled the Psychic space he had discovered, not just with Du Jing''s presence, but also a civilization solely focused on Psychic technology, albeit one that had self-destructed long ago.


    "Without any surprises, that''s the most likely possibility."


    Su Chen found this somewhat astonishing. Psychic technology combined with spatial technology had somehow achieved this?


    The presence of the Heart Demon Clan had barely received an explanation, but Su Chen didn''t intend to reveal this information to the Heart Demon Clan just yet. He still had one more question.


    "How did you turn Du Jing into a Winged Clan, and why were you able to command the Winged Clan leader?"


    "Don''t forget, I am a Heart Demon Clan born of the Winged Clan. Over such a long period, my understanding of the Winged Clan goes beyond that of the mother planet. As for commanding the Winged Clan, it''s simple. You just need to make it believe that your existence is superior to its own."


    "The Winged Clan is a race with a clear hierarchy. Faced with higher-ranking Winged Clan members, any Winged Clan individual has only one duty: to obey orders. I transformed Du Jing''s body into that of a higher-ranking Winged Clan member. The Ninth-Tier Winged Clan member from the Small Galaxy will naturally follow my instructions."


    Su Chen nodded. It appeared that this Heart Demon Clan before him would be his best ally against the Winged Clan. However, an uncontrollable Heart Demon Clan was still somewhat problematic, and expecting it to submit willingly was likely a pipe dream.


    With this in mind, Su Chen said, "Do you know about the Protoss?"


    "Of course, the Protoss are a well-known race in the universe, individually strong, and their technology is top-notch. Why do you ask? Are you trying to gather information about the Protoss from me? I''m willing to provide information, but I require my freedom!"


    Su Chen didn''t respond directly. Instead, he had Su Yi bring Yuan Yizhong and Les over.


    "Look, I''ve found something - a lone Heart Demon Clan! We can try to capture it; a Heart Demon Clan can provide a significant amount of energy, and they''re rich in nutrition, incredibly delicious! But Heart Demon Clan aren''t easy to deal with; let''s slowly approach it from behind, making sure not to make any noise."


    "Hey, I''ve got it! It''s struggling fiercely! Let''s cut off its head, and the rest of its body parts can be consumed raw. Its protein content is six times that of beef. Of course, if time permits, we can roast it first; it''ll be even more delicious."


    "Yeah, they have a crispy texture, just like chicken." (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 629: Winged Clan Intelligence

    Chapter 629: Winged Clan Intelligence


    Su Chen was utterly perplexed by Les''s behavior.


    Les had sneaked into the room, looking rather disreputable as he stealthily approached the Heart Demon Clan. However, everything he said could be heard by everyone in the Command Room.


    Even the Heart Demon Clan seemed taken aback. Was this guy out of his mind?


    "Su Yi, what did you show him exactly?" Su Chen couldn''t help but inquire secretly.


    "Commander, I showed him various videos from before, including movies and variety shows. Lately, he''s become obsessed with a program called ''Wilderness Survival,''" Su Yi replied, equally exasperated. He hadn''t expected Les to react this way after watching those things.


    Su Chen''s eye twitched. Wasn''t that Bear Grylls'' show? He hadn''t expected to find a Bear Grylls in this world, but it seemed that this world''s Bear Grylls hadn''t survived the Apocalypse.


    The Heart Demon Clan looked at Les and initially thought of him as an ordinary human with a slightly unusual appearance, nothing particularly special.


    But soon, it noticed something familiar about this human''s appearance.


    "Wait a minute, isn''t this the look of Protoss Death Reaper Les? How does a human look exactly like him?" the Heart Demon Clan exclaimed in shock.


    Back during the war between the Winged Clan and the Protoss, the Heart Demon Clan had played a crucial role. Without its interference in the Winged Clan''s rear, the Protoss might have been defeated. It had a deep impression of some of the more famous individuals among the Protoss, including Death Reaper Les, who had earned notoriety for killing numerous Winged Clan members on the battlefield.


    However, at the time, its focus had been on destroying the Winged Clan, and it hadn''t considered dealing with Death Reaper Les.


    "You''re mistaken; I don''t just look like Les; I am Death Reaper Les," Les declared arrogantly, looking down his nose at the Heart Demon Clan.


    "He''s definitely a Protoss, not just a human. Don''t try to deceive me!" the Heart Demon Clan retorted angrily.


    "He is indeed Death Reaper Les. However, at present, he only retains consciousness; I prepared his body," Su Chen''s voice explained.


    The Heart Demon Clan was left speechless. It hadn''t expected to encounter a Protoss here, let alone a fallen one.


    For a moment, the Heart Demon Clan felt a strange sense of camaraderie.


    "Did you call me over just to have me look at this Heart Demon Clan? While Heart Demon Clans are rare, the Protoss had captured a few back in the day," Les said dismissively, not particularly interested in the Heart Demon Clan.


    The Heart Demon Clan was left in shock. Ten thousand years might not mean much to it, but the problem was that it wasn''t part of the Red Alert Empire. Why should it accept this sentence?


    "I object!" the Heart Demon Clan shouted.


    "Les, I''m entrusting the Heart Demon Clan to you. As long as it doesn''t die, you can do whatever you want with it," Su Chen declared.


    "Really?" Les''s eyes lit up with excitement. He found the Heart Demon Clan quite intriguing. The few Heart Demon Clan members he had encountered previously hadn''t been this interesting.


    Seeing Les so excited, the Heart Demon Clan trembled in fear. "I''m willing to provide information about the Winged Clan. What do you want to know?"


    "Is the Space Channel one-way or two-way?" Su Chen asked.


    "It''s definitely two-way; otherwise, how would they return?" the Heart Demon Clan replied.


    "Will the Winged Clan open a second Space Channel?" This was the most concerning issue for Su Chen.


    "Don''t worry, within the scope of a planet, only one Space Channel can exist. Once the channel is formed, its upper limit is fixed and cannot be increased further."


    Knowing that the Winged Clan couldn''t continue to send powerful members through the Space Channel, a slight smile tugged at Su Chen''s lips. This meant they could use this Space Channel as a testing ground for Earth Transcendents.


    "Can the Eastern Emperor''s wife command the Winged Clan at all times?"


    "As long as the consciousness of the Winged Clan''s homeworld doesn''t descend, her permissions supersede all the Winged Clan. You can rest assured of that."


    Su Chen then asked a few more questions, and the Heart Demon Clan truly spilled everything it knew. It seemed it would rather reveal information than become Les''s plaything.


    Les looked at the Heart Demon Clan regretfully. This was a treasure trove. He knew that the Heart Demon Clan''s knowledge was shared among them all. Catching one Heart Demon Clan member might lead to gaining knowledge from all of them.


    Unfortunately, making the Heart Demon Clan talk was a daunting task. None of the Heart Demon Clan members captured by the Protoss had been cooperative.


    "So, one final question, can weapons be transported through the Space Channel?" Heart Demon Clan hesitated and asked, "What do you intend to do?" (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 630: Throwing the Superweapon

    Chapter 630: Throwing the Superweapon


    Within the Winged Clan camp at this moment, a group of people stood here, gazing at the Space Channel not far away.


    Those outside could never have imagined that there would be so many humans inside the Winged Clan camp. They viewed the Winged Clan as invaders of Earth and launched attacks against them, each one excited.


    If it weren''t for the continuous influx of low-level Winged Clan members from their homeworld, Winged Clan might have already been wiped out. Even so, Winged Clan''s territory was shrinking, suppressed by the humans.


    "Commander, do we really have to do this? What if we anger the Winged Clan homeworld?" Yun Ru expressed some concern.


    Su Chen''s idea was simple: to directly throw some Superweapons through the Space Channel and let the Winged Clan suffer some losses first.


    "Don''t worry, even if the Winged Clan homeworld gets angry, it can''t come here. This place is absolutely safe," Su Chen reassured.


    Of course, the reason he was doing this was due to a task recently issued by the System, which required him to conquer the Winged Clan homeworld. The rewards were very generous, with no penalties or time limits. He could wait until he had enough strength to control the Winged Clan homeworld.


    With his current power, it was almost impossible to conquer the Winged Clan homeworld, but it wouldn''t hurt to gain some interest.


    "Commander, what Superweapon are we going to use?" Ju Ling asked.


    "Of course, the Nuclear Bomb!"


    While the Weather Control Device was Su Chen''s favorite Superweapon, it couldn''t control the weather on another planet separated by countless light-years through a Space Channel. The Nuclear Bomb was different; it could be launched directly as long as it could pass through the Space Channel.


    The nuclear bomb silo had undergone several upgrades by now, and its power was strong enough to directly annihilate a Small Galaxy Fifth Order existence. Its radiation power was terrifying; even a Small Galaxy Ninth Order would be affected unless there was a powerful Large Galaxy individual guarding the other side. Otherwise, the Winged Clan would suffer heavy casualties.


    "What is the strength of the strongest Winged Clan member on the other side?" Su Chen suddenly thought of this and asked the Winged Clan leader not far away.


    However, the Winged Clan leader completely ignored him because he wasn''t a high-ranking member of the Winged Clan.


    "Answer his question," the Eastern Emperor''s wife decisively spoke, forcing the Winged Clan leader to respond.


    "My Lord, the strongest Winged Clan member on the other side of the Space Channel is one of my subordinates, with the strength of a Small Galaxy Seventh Order," the Winged Clan leader replied.


    Su Chen didn''t find it surprising. Even if there were Large Galaxy-level experts among the Winged Clan, they couldn''t be everywhere; such high-level experts were extremely rare.


    "As long as there''s no Large Galaxy expert, the Nuclear Bomb has nothing to fear. Launch it!"


    However, this was unimportant to the Red Alert soldier; what he needed was to fulfill the Commander''s mission.


    The MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) unfolded, and then all the basic structures were constructed, completing the prerequisites for building the Galaxy-level SpySatellites.


    The next moment, the Galaxy-level SpySatellites were directly built. Su Chen, far away on Earth, discovered that he had access to another map. When he opened it, he immediately saw the appearance of the Winged Clan''s homeworld.


    Unlike ordinary planets, the Winged Clan''s homeworld was a peculiar one emitting a soft radiance, with rings of stars surrounding it, giving it a magnificent appearance.


    This uniqueness extended to the planet''s surface, which was filled with scenery reminiscent of a fairyland. Only the area where the Base was located had turned into a large green patch of land, like a beautiful woman with a conspicuous scar on her otherwise flawless body.


    "Such a significant point of light, it should be a Large Galaxy level, right? I didn''t expect that among the alien races, there would be over a hundred Large Galaxy level experts." Su Chen furrowed his brows as he looked at the points of light displayed on the map.


    He knew that the Winged Clan was formidable, but their strength was still beyond his expectations.


    "Les, how many Large Galaxy level experts did your Protoss have back then?"


    "About seventy or eighty."


    "Heart Demon Clan, before you arrived on Earth, how many Large Galaxy level experts did the Winged Clan have?"


    "Probably fifty or sixty. Why do you ask?" Heart Demon Clan didn''t understand why Su Chen was inquiring about this.


    Su Chen''s brows furrowed even more. From the looks of it, the Winged Clan had been resting and recuperating during this time, resulting in the emergence of more Large Galaxy level experts.


    Suddenly, he noticed a massive point of light moving rapidly toward the Base.


    "Soldier, return immediately!" Su Chen immediately issued the order.


    Just as the Red Alert soldier was about to pass through the Space Channel, the entire Base was directly destroyed by a powerful force.


    "Winged Clan homeworld Sub-base has suffered a fatal blow and is destroyed," the System''s voice alerted. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 631: Mother Stars Wrath!

    Chapter 631: Mother Star''s Wrath!


    Su Chen, through the Galactic SpySatellites, could clearly see a powerful Winged Clan floating in the air, their eyes fixed on the Space Channel with determination.


    It seemed he understood that he couldn''t pass through there, so he watched for a while and then left.


    Trading an incomplete Base for the successful construction of Galactic SpySatellites, Su Chen considered it a worthwhile deal. After all, he had thousands of Bases at his disposal, and he didn''t care about one being destroyed.


    Now, Su Chen had found a sweet spot. Launching a Nuclear Bomb directly contributed a significant amount of Energy Points, which was an excellent way to level up.


    However, a problem arose: What if the Winged Clan didn''t send anyone if he continued like this?


    Su Chen planned to turn this place into an EarthTranscendent trial ground. If he didn''t interact with other races, EarthTranscendent''s power growth would be incredibly slow, which wasn''t what Su Chen wanted.


    So, Su Chen gave up on the idea of throwing more Superweapons and, instead, returned to his Base with his team to research the Winged Clan Mother Star.


    He was very curious about a Planet with consciousness.


    Not only Su Chen but also his Super Soldiers were equally curious about what kind of place could give birth to a Planet with consciousness.


    Su Chen didn''t know that somewhere on the Winged Clan Mother Star, the powerful Winged Clan individual who had destroyed the Red Alert Sub-base was half-kneeling in front of a female statue, respectfully saying, "Mother Star, I have destroyed the enemy''s Base and found no humans."


    The female statue resembled the Winged Clan but radiated a maternal beauty with a gentle aura.


    "Select a child of Planet Ninth-level Peak and make them a Divine Envoy, then send them over," a voice that sounded like heavenly music echoed.


    "Yes, Mother Star."


    The Winged Clan individual left, knowing that Mother Star was angry.


    Historically, only Large Galaxy-level Winged Clan members were qualified to become Divine Envoys. Over the years, there were only a little over a hundred Divine Envoys, which was extremely rare compared to the total number of Winged Clan members. Never before had there been a Ninth-level Divine Envoy, which meant that Mother Star was preparing to intervene personally.


    Thinking of this, the Large Galaxy-level Winged Clan members couldn''t help but accelerate their pace.


    Now that Earth had become enemies with the Winged Clan, if the Winged Clan had the chance, they would undoubtedly seek to destroy Earth. However, conversely, Su Chen also desired to eliminate the Winged Clan. If only the weapons in his possession were more powerful, he would have considered bombing the Winged Clan Mother Star directly.


    At that moment, the Eastern Emperor''s wife suddenly contacted Su Chen. "Your Majesty, the Winged Clan leader just informed me that one of their Divine Envoys is about to arrive. They''ve asked me to lead the reception for the Divine Envoy."


    No matter how the Heart Demon Clan had modified Du Jing''s body, her identity could never surpass that of a Divine Envoy. It was essential to note that Divine Envoys were all Large Galaxy-level powerhouses, and their status within the Winged Clan Mother Star was extremely high. There had never been a Divine Envoy below the Large Galaxy level.


    "What is a Divine Envoy?" Su Chen asked.


    "In the Winged Clan, only Large Galaxy-level Winged Clan members are qualified to become Divine Envoys."


    Su Chen was surprised. "Wasn''t it said that the Space Channel only allows Small Galaxy Ninth-level or below Winged Clan members to pass through? And there''s already a Small Galaxy Ninth-level, with no other Winged Clan members stronger than Ninth-level Peak. How can a Divine Envoy come here? This is a Large Galaxy-level powerhouse; it could be dangerous."


    "I don''t have the specific details. This is the message relayed to me by the Winged Clan leader. The Divine Envoy will arrive in less than two hours."


    Su Chen''s expression darkened. This was troublesome.


    The conversation between Su Chen and the Eastern Emperor''s wife was overheard by others, and they sensed the gravity of the situation.


    "Commander, should we destroy the Space Channel directly? We may not be able to handle a Divine Envoy, but dealing with a Space Channel should not be a problem," Yun Ru suggested confidently.


    Su Chen had initially intended to use that place as a monster grinding spot, but it seemed the Winged Clan had no intention of being the monsters to grind; they had sent a big boss directly.


    He didn''t know how the Winged Clan had managed to send a Divine Envoy through, and he didn''t want to take a gamble. After all, he couldn''t afford the consequences of losing.


    "Very well, destroy the Space Channel immediately, before the Winged Clan Divine Envoy arrives."


    "Yes, Commander!"


    Just then, an ordinary-looking Winged Clan member suddenly appeared from the Space Channel. Simultaneously, an overwhelmingly powerful aura emanated from his body, shaking the surroundings! (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 632: Les Awakening

    Chapter 632: Les'' Awakening


    The piercing alarm blared throughout the Red Alert Base, and this alarm¡ªit was the Red Alert!


    Since the establishment of peace on Earth, not a single ordinary alarm had sounded at the Base, let alone a Red Alert. An enemy had appeared, and not just any enemy but an incredibly powerful one!


    Su Chen heard the voice of the System, "Alert, alert, Red Alert! A trace of consciousness from the Winged ClanMother Star has hidden within an ordinary Winged Clan member, crossing dimensions to prepare the destruction of Earth. Master needs to withstand the enemy''s attack. If the mission succeeds, rewards await. If it fails, Master dies."


    Su Chen''s expression changed immediately. This was the first time the System had issued a mission with no rewards, and if he failed, he would die!


    Clearly, this enemy surpassed the System''s evaluation. To the System, survival itself was the reward. Once failed, any rewards were meaningless.


    Su Chen quickly opened the map and focused on the Space Channel.


    At first glance, he saw a young Winged Clan boy, surrounded by concentric circles of Winged Clan members kneeling around him. Their respectful demeanor was genuine; this was the Divine Envoy possessed by a trace of the Winged ClanMother Star''s consciousness.


    "Didn''t they say the Divine Envoy wouldn''t arrive for another two hours? Did the Winged Clan spread false information?" Su Chen''s face darkened. If given some time, he could destroy the Space Channel, making it impossible for the enemy to descend here.


    But it was too late now; the enemy had already appeared, and he had to deal with it. Otherwise, once the enemy began their assault, no one on Earth could resist!


    "Ju Ling, issue the command for everyone to evacuate as quickly as possible!"


    Ju Ling didn''t hesitate for a second and immediately conveyed the Commander''s order.


    "Yun Ru, I''m giving you permissions to deploy all Superweapons, any useful weapons, do whatever it takes."


    "Understood."


    Finally, Su Chen took a deep breath and ordered, "Bring Yuan Yizhong and Les here."


    This situation was extremely dire, to the point where Su Chen had to use all the power he had at his disposal. Yuan Yizhong was already under his command, but Les wasn''t. If Les had any ulterior motives, it would be troublesome.


    Soon, the two of them arrived, and Su Chen didn''t waste any time.


    "The consciousness of the Winged ClanMother Star has descended. Bring out all your abilities; otherwise, we will all die together!"


    "It''s too late to say anything now. We might as well wait for death," Les sat on the ground, looking utterly dejected.


    "I didn''t expect Les, the Death Reaper of the Protoss, to be such a coward," a mocking voice chimed in.


    "What did you say?" Les glared fiercely at the speaker, who was none other than Yuan Yizhong.


    Yuan Yizhong remained expressionless. "Did I say something wrong? It''s just a more formidable enemy, and you''re giving up the chance to live. What does that make you if not a coward?"


    "You know nothing! The consciousness of the Winged ClanMother Star is classified by the Protoss as a Constellation-level powerhouse. Even in my prime, I wouldn''t have stood a chance. How are we supposed to fight it now?" Les protested.


    "Is the one that came this time the complete form of the Winged ClanMother Star?" Yuan Yizhong''s tone remained unchanged.


    "I know it''s not, but even a trace of its consciousness could potentially reach Large Galaxy-level strength. We still can''t defeat it. What choice do we have other than waiting for death?" Les yelled.


    "So, you''re a coward. Look at them, who''s afraid here?" Yuan Yizhong pointed around.


    Les looked around and indeed, not a single person among those around him showed fear on their faces. In fact, a few of them even displayed a hint of excitement¡ªexcitement in the face of a powerful adversary!


    "Madmen! You''re all a bunch of madmen!" Les was bewildered, wondering if he had wasted all these years of his life. His courage was even less than these humans.


    The Protoss had always held themselves in high regard, considering themselves superior. But now, Les felt that he was inferior to these humans.


    "Hehe... Hahaha... Ahahaha!" Les burst into laughter, his body emanating intense energy fluctuations. Su Yi was about to make a move, but Su Chen stopped him.


    "Good! So, it''s just the Winged Clan Mother Star, right? What''s there to fear? I used to make the Winged Clan cry for their mothers. This time, let their ancestors handle it!"


    Les was spirited, and his eyes seemed to hold the brilliance of a starry sky as he looked at Su Chen. "Su Chen, if I survive this, I''m willing to be your subordinate, but I demand the same treatment as them!"


    Su Chen grinned, "Agreed." (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 633: Tenfold Annihilation!

    Chapter 633: Tenfold Annihilation!


    Les joined the battle, but his clone''s body was no longer usable. He needed a completely new one.


    "In my spaceship, there''s a small portion of my cells that can be used to create a disposable clone," Les said.


    Su Chen was surprised because he thought he had thoroughly checked all the supplies in Les''s spaceship and found no trace of Les''s cells.


    Les seemed to know what Su Chen was thinking and said, "Just in case, I named my cells with names of other races. It''s impossible to tell from the surface, even that damn artificial intelligence doesn''t know."


    Speaking of the spaceship''s artificial intelligence, Little Green, Les still harbored resentment. He never expected to be deceived by an artificial intelligence.


    Su Chen agreed to Les''s request and dispatched a Chronolegionair Troops to retrieve Les''s cells from the spaceship.


    Meanwhile, as they discussed their plan, there were some changes on the Space Channel.


    Behind the Winged Clan Divine Envoy appeared a second pair of white wings, surrounded by a faint radiance that made him look like an angel.


    The surrounding Winged Clan members looked respectful, their gazes at the Divine Envoy akin to worshiping a deity.


    "Follow me, and let''s destroy this planet," a youthful voice emanated from this seemingly underage Winged Clan member.


    "We obey the Divine Envoy''s command."


    A large number of Winged Clan members took to the sky and flew in one direction at incredible speed.


    "According to calculations, they will reach a nearby human city in half an hour, and that city won''t be able to withstand their attack," Alice made a precise assessment.


    "We must not allow the Winged Clan to get close to that city. Commander, please allow us to engage in battle!" Ju Ling took a step forward, looking at Su Chen.


    Not just Ju Ling, but all the Super Soldiers displayed determined expressions. They never feared facing combat, no matter how formidable the enemy.


    Even though they knew that this time, the enemy was very powerful and beyond their ability to withstand, they remained steadfast.


    "You don''t need to act right now. Use the Superweapons to deplete their power first. Even the Winged Clan Mother Star cannot be invincible," Su Chen ordered, waving his hand.


    At this point, there was a massive crater with a diameter of over a hundred kilometers, looking as if it had been struck by a meteorite, a scene of utter destruction.


    Hovering in mid-air was a figure, the Winged Clan Divine Envoy!


    The Winged Clan leader was nowhere to be seen, and there was no light point representing her on the map. It was safe to assume she had perished. As for the Winged Clan Divine Envoy, apart from a faint trace of blood at the corner of his mouth, there was no apparent injury.


    "Even the Psychic Controller could only inflict a minor injury on him?" Su Chen took a deep breath. This enemy was truly formidable, worthy of a mission specially assigned by the System.


    Superweapons were Su Chen''s most potent trump cards, but even after unleashing so many Superweapons, they only managed to kill the other Winged Clan members, leaving the Divine Envoy unscathed.


    "Commander, let us intervene!" The Super Soldiers'' gazes were fixed on Su Chen, as if they were eager to charge into battle, even if they knew this battle might be their last.


    Su Chen remained silent, lost in thought.


    Suddenly, Alice exclaimed, "Not good! The Winged Clan Divine Envoy seems to have discovered this place. He''s flying towards us at an extremely high speed!"


    The map showed the light point representing the Winged Clan Divine Envoy moving toward them at a visibly rapid pace. It wouldn''t be long before he arrived.


    "Commander!"


    The Super Soldiers were anxious. They couldn''t let their Commander face this danger alone, even if it meant risking their lives.


    "It seems you''ve forgotten that we still have one more trump card," Su Chen said with a slight smile. With a wave of his hand, he activated the trump card he had yet to use, a one-time Superweapon fusion opportunity!


    During the previous encounter with the Spectral Moth, he hadn''t needed to use this trump card. But now, it was a necessity.


    "System, initiate the one-time Superweapon fusion opportunity."


    "Superweapon selection successful. Fusion in progress. Please wait... Superweapon fusion successful. The temporary Superweapon, ''Tenfold Annihilation,'' is now available for use." (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 634: Walking as the Heavens Proxy!

    Chapter 634: Walking as the Heaven''s Proxy!


    The impromptu Superweapon, known as the Tenfold Annihilation, had a name that exuded a sense of dominance.


    "System, what level of power can this Superweapon unleash?" Su Chen inquired with great anticipation.


    "It can threaten Large Galaxy-level experts," replied the System.


    Su Chen''s expression darkened as he discerned the implication in the System''s words: it could threaten but not kill Large Galaxy-level experts. This was expected, considering that the most potent Superweapon in his possession could only eliminate opponents at the Fifth Order of the Small Galaxy, even when combined. Killing a Large Galaxy-level expert was an insurmountable gap.


    Even with this new Superweapon, it wouldn''t be of any use against the Winged Clan Divine Envoy if it couldn''t secure a kill.


    For the first time, Su Chen realized how weak his power was. If he had the strength of a Large Galaxy-level expert at his disposal, he wouldn''t have any worries.


    "Activate the Tenfold Annihilation."


    Regardless, this temporary Superweapon couldn''t be kept active for long, and Su Chen needed to utilize it.


    At this point, Su Chen no longer hoped that the Tenfold Annihilation could eliminate the enemy. He aimed to merely diminish a portion of the enemy''s power, which would suffice.


    Suddenly, the swiftly moving Winged Clan Divine Envoy came to a halt, and a hint of gravity appeared on his otherwise youthful face. He sensed a power that could threaten him was materializing.


    Sizzle!


    Suddenly, an immensely translucent membrane enveloped everything around the Winged Clan Divine Envoy. This was the ability of the Iron Curtain Device.


    Simultaneously, the Winged Clan Divine Envoy noticed varying degrees of spatial interweaving inside the membrane. If his strength weren''t formidable enough, his body might have been fragmented into countless parts during the recent moments of interwoven spatial turmoil.


    This was the Hyperspace Teleportation Device''s ability.


    Green radiations filled the entire space, golden lightning raged like a demonic dance, and the thunderous sound was incessant.


    This was the nuclear bomb silo and Weather Control Device''s abilities.


    During this time, irregular bulges appeared on the Winged Clan Divine Envoy''s body surface, as if something within him was trying to break free. A significant amount of Psychic power suddenly emerged, and within the spatial environment, it continuously exhibited Psychic shockwaves.


    This was the Genetic Mutator and Psychic Controller''s abilities.


    The Winged Clan Divine Envoy suddenly felt the surrounding air vanish, leaving behind a vacuum environment. Simultaneously, a tremendous power relentlessly tore at his entire body.


    The Command Room fell into a deep silence, with no one uttering a word.


    They hadn''t expected the Winged Clan Divine Envoy to be this powerful, as even the Tenfold Annihilation couldn''t inflict more damage on him.


    "Are all Large Galaxy-level experts this formidable?" Yun Ru muttered.


    Les, who had remained silent until now, rolled his eyes. "Typical Large Galaxy-level experts don''t possess this level of power. Don''t forget, he hails from the Winged Clan Mother Star, an existence more powerful than me in my prime."


    At this moment, a Red Alert soldier reported, "Commander, the clone is ready."


    "Les, switch bodies. It''ll be your turn to take action shortly."


    Les nodded, fully aware of the gravity of the situation. If the Tenfold Annihilation couldn''t stop the Winged Clan Divine Envoy, then the next place he would descend upon would be their location.


    However, judging from the footage, even if the Tenfold Annihilation couldn''t eliminate the Winged Clan Divine Envoy, it would still inflict considerable damage. Coupled with the formidable defenses of the Iron Curtain Device and Absolute Defense, it would be a strenuous effort for him to break free.


    "Yuan Yizhong, did Qiluo Civilization ever encounter the Winged Clan in the past?" Su Chen inquired.


    Yuan Yizhong had become one of Su Chen''s subordinates, and naturally, he had no secrets to keep.


    "Commander, Qiluo Civilization developed rapidly, and many regions remained unexplored. We never encountered the Winged Clan; we only heard of their existence," Yuan Yizhong honestly replied.


    Su Chen sighed; it seemed that he couldn''t rely on Yuan Yizhong for this information. Just then, the Heart Demon Clan, who had been silent all along, spoke up.


    "I have some special information about the Winged Clan, such as their weaknesses."


    Su Chen''s expression brightened. "You know the weaknesses of the Winged Clan?"


    "I can tell you about the Winged Clan''s weaknesses, but I hope that after this is over, you will let me go," the Heart Demon Clan began negotiating.


    Su Chen''s gaze hardened, and his Psychic power surged. "Heart Demon Clan, you have no right to negotiate terms. You are merely a captive!"


    "Even captives have rights! How about this, if you can find me a new body, I''ll tell you about the Winged Clan''s weaknesses." (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 635: The Sole Weakness

    Chapter 635: The Sole Weakness


    "It''s not an issue to grant you a new body, but the Weakness you mentioned is false. You should be aware of the consequences!"


    The Heart Demon Clan member''s body swayed for a moment. "This Weakness is only known by the Winged Clan Mother Star and me. No one else could possibly know about the Weakness of the Winged Clan."


    "This Weakness is... in dark environments, their combat effectiveness drops by at least thirty percent," Su Chen said, bewildered.


    There were races that feared the darkness?


    In the entire universe, most places were shrouded in darkness. If that were the case, the weakness of the Winged Clan would be greatly magnified. How had they managed to conquer so many planets?


    "Do you think I would believe that?" Su Chen''s expression darkened, suspecting the Heart Demon Clan of lying.


    However, his Psychic Power indicated that the Heart Demon Clan was telling the truth, which was somewhat perplexing.


    "Whether it''s a lie or not, it can be easily verified. You should be able to see the situation on the Winged Clan Mother Star. There, you won''t find a single spot of darkness," the Heart Demon Clan member asserted confidently.


    Su Chen was half-skeptical but decided to check the map of the Winged Clan Mother Star.


    To his astonishment, upon examination, he couldn''t find a single shadow in any part of the planet. It seemed like a world completely isolated from darkness, with a faint glow everywhere.


    "How is this possible? Where there''s light, there must be darkness. A planet can''t be devoid of darkness," Yun Ru exclaimed in disbelief.


    Not only her, but the other Super Soldiers had also never imagined such a peculiar planet could exist.


    "Heh, this is the flaw in the Winged Clan Mother Star''s creation of the Winged Clan. It sought perfection, but the result was far from perfect. They are incredibly powerful in the light but rather weak in the dark," the Heart Demon Clan member''s voice carried a hint of mockery.


    The best way to verify this result was to create a dark environment and observe the Winged Clan Divine Envoy''s power decrease. Even a Large Galaxy-level powerhouse could fall to a lower level with a thirty percent decrease in power.


    Creating a dark environment involved blocking out the sunlight from above.


    It truly was a testament to the strength of a Constellation-level expert. Even in this state, they still possessed such formidable power.


    "Les, do you have a way to create a dark environment?"


    "That''s simple; my Domain can achieve that."


    Les had always existed as consciousness. Even when borrowing Zhu Hui''s body, he hadn''t demonstrated much combat power. Su Chen was quite curious about Les''s fighting style.


    "The Winged Clan Divine Envoy is currently trapped. I''ll have someone take you there to create a dark environment. The rest is up to you."


    Les nodded, and as he was about to leave the Command Room, Su Chen added lightly, "Les, don''t even think about running away. You should know that I always keep my word, and you wouldn''t want to know the consequences."


    Les''s body hesitated for a moment, then continued walking out.


    To be honest, Su Chen didn''t fully trust Les. How could an old schemer who had been hiding for so many years submit so easily?


    Even though Les appeared to have their best interests at heart, Su Chen still held some reservations about him. His earlier words were merely intended to dispel any lingering doubts Les might have.


    After all, Les was now at the ninth stage of a Small Galaxy, and once he left Earth, Su Chen would have no means to control him.


    Of course, Les wasn''t foolish. He would likely understand that even if he left Earth, with his individual strength, he might not even make it out of the Solar System before running out of energy.


    Small Galaxy-level experts could roam space, but that was merely for basic survival; they couldn''t freely explore the cosmos.


    True interstellar dominance required at least a Large Galaxy-level expert, who possessed incredible speed in space, nearly reaching the speed of light.


    It wasn''t clear whether Su Chen''s words had an impact, but Les was brought to the vicinity of the Winged Clan Divine Envoy by a Chronolegionair Troops member. Afterward, the Chronolegionair Troops member left, and Les extended his hands. A dark power emanated from his body, completely shrouding the area within the Tenfold Annihilation''s range. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 636: The Legendary Protoss Reaper

    Chapter 636: The Legendary Protoss Reaper


    In the blink of an eye, the entire area was shrouded in a hazy gray gas, plunging it into darkness so profound that one couldn''t see their own hand in front of their face, let alone the sunlight. Even the radiant aura that accompanied the Winged Clan Divine Envoy was barely enough to allow him to discern his own limbs.


    "This... Is this a Domain?" The expression on the face of the Divine Envoy of an alien race remained unchanged, but a hint of unease crept into his heart.


    He could sense that after the appearance of this Domain, his strength had decreased by thirty percent. He could still barely reach the level of a Large Galaxy-tier powerhouse, but it was a substantial drop from his previous capabilities. He was just a hair''s breadth away from falling to the Ninth Level of the Small Galaxy.


    Furthermore, the gas within the Domain seemed to be constantly attempting to corrode him, and his surrounding aura could only offer feeble resistance.


    "Mother Star, why would humans know our weakness?" The Winged Clan Divine Envoy, Lavis, asked with a respectful tone.


    "It wasn''t humans who acted, but the Protoss," a gentle voice resonated in his mind, and it was the consciousness of the Winged Clan Mother Star.


    The consciousness of the Winged Clan Mother Star was concealed within the mind of this Winged Clan Divine Envoy, bestowing upon him immense power. However, it did not directly possess the body of the Divine Envoy but allowed him to utilize this power. Perhaps it deemed this method as pushing the limits, as no one knew what consequences might occur if its consciousness directly controlled the Divine Envoy''s power.


    "Protoss?"


    For the first time, a look of astonishment crossed the face of the Winged Clan Divine Envoy. He hadn''t expected a Protoss to appear on this planet primarily inhabited by humans.


    Protoss were the mortal enemies of the Winged Clan. There was a time when the Protoss almost defeated the Winged Clan, and it was only through great effort that the Winged Clan managed to withstand the onslaught. This was knowledge he had heard of, given his youth.


    But he knew one thing: Protoss were incredibly powerful!


    However, his composure quickly returned. With the assistance of the Mother Star, he believed he could defeat the Protoss on the spot, even if they were strong.


    The Winged Clan Divine Envoy remained still, while Les, concealed within the hazy gas nearby, observed secretly.


    "Well, my strength has indeed decreased, but it seems I''m still slightly stronger than him. This won''t be an easy fight," Les muttered, looking somewhat troubled.


    The disparity between the levels of the Small Galaxy and Large Galaxy was like night and day. Even a newcomer to the Large Galaxy level could easily overpower a Ninth-level Peak Small Galaxy expert. They were in completely different leagues.


    Even Les could only manage to avoid death narrowly; defeating his opponent seemed like an impossible dream.


    Because Su Chen had marked Les as an ally, he was not affected by the Tenfold Annihilation, allowing him to freely move in and out of this area and observe the enemy so easily.


    "Such formidable weapons, I never thought they would be wielded by a human from a remote planet. Even among high-ranking humans, civilizations of this caliber are rare," Les exclaimed.


    The scythe sliced through the Winged Clan Divine Envoy''s throat, blood spraying in a spectacular display.


    Watching this scene on the screen, Su Chen was astonished. "Is Les this powerful?"


    "The Protoss Death Reaper, he lives up to his reputation. No wonder the Winged Clan Mother Star emphasized him so much in the past," Heart Demon Clan sighed.


    Just when they thought the Winged Clan Divine Envoy had met his demise, the blood that had been spewing suddenly stopped. The wound in the Winged Clan Divine Envoy''s throat was rapidly healing, and his aura surged.


    "He''s not dead?" Su Chen exclaimed in surprise.


    "The Winged Clan''s regenerative abilities have always been strong. It may not be apparent when they''re weakened, but every Divine Envoy at or above the Large Galaxy level possesses formidable regenerative capabilities. They rely on this abnormal self-healing ability to fight like madmen in battles without fearing death," the Heart Demon Clan explained.


    Su Chen had now witnessed it firsthand, but Les wasn''t surprised. After all, he had fought against the Winged Clan Divine Envoy before, and their regenerative abilities had left a deep impression on him.


    His previous attack wasn''t intended to be a killing blow; it was merely a test.


    "Hehe, the aura of death from a Death Reaper isn''t so easy to endure," Les chuckled wickedly.


    The next moment, a writhing gray gas appeared at the healing wound. Blood once again spilled, and the regenerative ability clashed with the aura of death, causing fluctuations on the Winged Clan Divine Envoy''s face.


    "Protoss Death Reaper, Les?" The Winged Clan Divine Envoy spoke with a somewhat immature tone.


    "You actually know Uncle Les''s name?" Les arrogantly shouted.


    "The aura of death from a Death Reaper, known as the bane of the Winged Clan and categorized as a key target by Mother Star. Naturally, I am aware."


    "Tsk tsk, I never expected to catch the attention of the Winged Clan Mother Star. I''m truly honored. I wonder how Winged Clan Mother Star keeps tabs on me. Is it through Weibo or WeChat?"


    Pfft!


    Hearing this, Su Chen spat out a mouthful of tea. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 637: The Final Move

    Chapter 637: The Final Move


    Su Chen knew without a doubt that Les had discovered something significant to possess this knowledge. After all, there was no concept of "Weibo" among the Protoss.


    As Winged Clan Divine Envoy conversed with Les, radiant energy enveloped his body, instantly suppressing Les''s aura of death and healing the wound on his neck.


    To an ordinary person, such an injury would be fatal, but to a Winged Clan Divine Envoy like him, it was merely a minor wound.


    Les sneered. If it weren''t for his weakened state, his deathly aura alone could have taken down the Winged Clan Divine Envoy before him.


    The feeling of diminished power was unpleasant, akin to being humiliated when you were once powerful, as they would say on Earth.


    "Death Reaper Les, your strength has declined significantly compared to your prime," Winged Clan Divine Envoy Lavis remarked in a calm tone.


    Les let out a cold laugh. "Do you even know how strong I was in my prime? Although I may not match the Winged Clan Mother Star, I held a prominent position among all races, considering the rarity of Constellation-level experts. Unfortunately, when I battled the Winged Clan, I was only at the ninth stage of the Large Galaxy, never having broken through to Constellation-level. Even now, the Protoss remains oblivious to my breakthrough; no one knew when I ascended to that level."


    "If we''re going to fight, then let''s fight. I despise people who talk during battles!" Les cursed, then decisively disappeared from sight, preparing for another ambush.


    While Les engaged in combat with the Winged Clan Divine Envoy, Su Chen wasted no time.


    If quality wasn''t on their side, then they would rely on quantity.


    He commanded all the Red Alert units with Small Galaxy-level strength to teleport to the outskirts of the Tenfold Annihilation, preparing their most powerful attack. If the Winged Clan Divine Envoy attempted to break free, they would unleash their strongest assault without hesitation.


    Furthermore, many Weapons joined the ranks, including ones that Su Chen rarely used, such as the Super Fortress.


    These Weapons possessed formidable power, enough to slay ordinary Small Galaxy-level experts. Their attacks converged at a single point, likely to inflict some damage on the Winged Clan Divine Envoy.


    Su Chen did not believe that the Winged Clan Divine Envoy could emerge from the Tenfold Annihilation unscathed.


    The fusion of all the Superweapons from Red Alert Base made Tenfold Annihilation''s overwhelming power visible to the naked eye.


    A faint smile appeared on the Winged Clan Divine Envoy''s face. Even with a thirty percent reduction in power due to the absence of Tenfold Annihilation''s constraints, he could still easily dominate Les. Les had been able to hold out until now because Tenfold Annihilation had restrained much of his power.


    Les understood this, and his complexion turned grim. His attacks became even more ferocious, occasionally punctuated by loud explosions in the air.


    Crack!


    Suddenly, the Tenfold Annihilation space completely shattered. Just as the Winged Clan Divine Envoy was preparing to attack Les, a sense of crisis gripped him.


    "Not good!"


    For the first time, he showed a startled expression. He released several layers of radiant shields in an instant. His body became radiant, resembling a miniature sun.


    The final move of Tenfold Annihilation had arrived!


    The effect of the Instant Upgrade Device appeared, directly boosting Tenfold Annihilation''s power by three levels, but only for an instant.


    Even if it was just an instant, it posed a fatal crisis for the Winged Clan Divine Envoy. Tenfold Annihilation had originally been a threat to him, but with a sudden three-level increase in power, its incredible might became unimaginable.


    The radiant shields surrounding the Winged Clan Divine Envoy were shattered layer by layer until his body was exposed. In his shocked expression, one of his wings was severed and turned into ash.


    Su Chen''s expression showed a hint of dissatisfaction. Tenfold Annihilation had only managed to sever one of the Winged Clan Divine Envoy''s wings ¨C not the outcome he had hoped for.


    However, the Heart Demon Clan had a different perspective: "Excellent. The wings behind the Winged Clan have a significant impact on their power. Losing one wing will slightly reduce his strength once more. With this, his power will directly drop to below Large Galaxy level, and we have a chance of victory!"


    As the one who understood the Winged Clan the best, its words were undoubtedly trustworthy. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 638: Unstoppable!

    Chapter 638: Unstoppable!


    As soon as Su Chen received the news, he had his subordinates relay it to Les. Upon hearing the message, Les cracked a wry smile.


    When it came to battles of the same level, the Protoss had never feared anyone.


    "Now, it''s time for me to perform," Les remarked.


    Les''s figure suddenly appeared above the Winged Clan Divine Envoy. He seized a clever opportunity, just as the Divine Envoy''s wings were severed and it was momentarily distracted.


    Swish!


    Les''s scythe tore through the Divine Envoy''s body without resistance, cleanly severing it at the waist. Such a severe injury would take some time for the Winged Clan to heal, even if they tried.


    But then again, was Les the type to stick around after just one attack?


    The scythe left countless afterimages in mid-air, cutting into the Winged Clan Divine Envoy''s body countless times. It seemed Les intended to thoroughly annihilate the Divine Envoy.


    "Winged Clan Divine Envoy is dead like this?" Su Chen couldn''t believe it. This was an exceptionally powerful enemy, one even the System had specially assigned a mission for, and yet it seemed to have died so easily.


    However, upon reflection, Su Chen realized he had used his most potent cards. He had even brought out the temporary superweapon, the Tenfold Annihilation, and with the Winged Clan Weakness he had obtained from the Heart Demon Clan, not to mention the presence of Death Reaper Les, this was a luxurious lineup that few could match.


    But soon, Su Chen noticed that the point of light representing the Winged Clan Divine Envoy had not disappeared!


    "Les, be careful!"


    The warning reached Les''s ears just in time for him to feel his body being slammed into something, embedding him deep into the earth. He suffered varying degrees of injuries all over his body.


    If he hadn''t instinctively protected himself in that split second, his body might have been completely destroyed, leaving only his consciousness.


    Les struggled to lift his head and was met with the sight of an unscathed Winged Clan Divine Envoy.


    "It can''t be! I clearly..."


    As a reaper, Les was absolutely certain he hadn''t been mistaken. The sensation of killing the Winged Clan Divine Envoy just now was exactly the same as when he had killed other Winged Clan members in the past.


    What was going on?


    Without them, how could Commander hope to fend off the Winged Clan Divine Envoy''s assault?


    The greatest crisis in the history of the Red Alert Base had emerged!


    "Commander, our lives don''t matter, but you must stay alive. Only by staying alive do we have hope. Before leaving the Base, we ordered all Chronolegionair Troops that, in the event of our failure, they would teleport the factory you''re in to the Moon."


    "Each planet is allowed only one set of Superweapons. The Superweapon on Earth has already exhausted its uses, but the one on the Moon can still be used. Commander, please use the Hyperspace Teleportation Device to go to Yan Yun Star and destroy all the bases on Earth and the Moon. We absolutely cannot let the Winged Clan discover your location!"


    "Commander, please survive. When you have enough strength, seek revenge for us. Please!"


    The final sentence echoed with the collective voices of all Super Soldiers.


    Su Chen clenched his teeth, his fists tightly balled together. For the first time, he felt utterly powerless, despite having the Red Alert Base. He was helpless against this enemy!


    Was it because the enemy''s strength was too great?


    No!


    It was because he was too weak!


    If he had a Superweapon capable of annihilating a Large Galaxy-level powerhouse with a single shot, or if he possessed a Constellation-level expert, would he be worried about the enemy before him?


    In the past, even at the very last moment, Su Chen had never wavered because he had a trump card.


    But now, he lacked that trump card, and the Winged Clan Divine Envoy would soon descend upon the main base, impervious to any weapons.


    Even so, Red Alert soldiers from around the world continued to be transported to this main base in an unending stream.


    Ten thousand, one hundred thousand, a million, and even over a billion!


    These Red Alert soldiers had a simple mindset: even if they were to die, they would die defending their Commander!


    Protecting the Commander was the mission engraved in the DNA of every Red Alert soldier! (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 639: The Tiny Bug

    Chapter 639: The Tiny Bug


    The Red Alert forces moved in silence, deploying all their abilities against the Winged Clan Divine Envoy soaring above in the sky.


    Units of eighth order and above possessed the capability to fly, and they ascended directly into the heavens to intercept the Winged Clan Divine Envoy.


    For those unable to fly, they operated various weapons on the ground. Since Red Alert weapons would not harm their own soldiers, they could unleash their firepower without hesitation.


    Super Fortresses, General Executioners, and colossal weapons like the combined Celestial Armor all entered the fray.


    At this moment, the Red Alert Base threw everything it had into the battle.


    However, the Winged Clan Divine Envoy proved to be overwhelmingly powerful. The eighth-order units hadn''t even come close when they were shot down by beams of light, their bodies turning to ashes in the air.


    The ground-based units suffered even more casualties. Countless beams of light pierced the battlefield, and the moment anything came into contact with them, whether weapons or soldiers, they met the same fate¡ªreduced to ashes.


    The colossal General Executioner, having just unleashed its ultimate move, was consumed by a beam of light and vanished without a trace.


    This was a slaughterhouse, and the Winged Clan Divine Envoy was the executioner wielding the blade!


    Even with all the Red Alert forces charging in, they still couldn''t stop the Winged Clan Divine Envoy. A brilliant light radiated from him, reducing anyone who approached him to ashes.


    "Everyone, retreat!"


    Suddenly, a furious roar echoed, and it was Su Chen''s voice.


    However, this statement wasn''t just directed at the Red Alert forces blocking the Winged Clan Divine Envoy; it was also aimed at the Chronolegionair Troops trying to transport his construction facility to the Moon.


    But these Chronolegionair Troops were disobeying Su Chen''s orders for the first time.


    In their minds, the commander''s safety was always the top priority. When the commander was in mortal danger, they would do everything in their power to protect him.


    Moreover, this matter had been collectively ordered by all Super Soldiers, so they hesitated only briefly before preparing to proceed with the teleportation.


    Su Chen gritted his teeth; this feeling was truly uncomfortable. It seemed that he only had one option now: to leave this place and go to Yan Yun Star.


    At this moment, the Chronolegionair Troops placed their hands on the construction facility and formed a circle, preparing to use their abilities to send it away.


    However, at that very moment, the Winged Clan Divine Envoy seemed to sense something. His figure suddenly appeared above the construction facility, and with a flash of light, he pierced through the bodies of all the Chronolegionair Troops.


    "Damn it!"


    Su Chen roared; he really wanted to confront this Winged Clan Divine Envoy, but the difference in their strength was too vast.


    The next moment, a figure appeared before him. Lavis looked up, seeing a woman who bore a striking resemblance to humans.


    She wore a long crimson gown, elegant and regal, with a delicately sculpted face, bewitching crimson lips, and eyes that exuded dominance without losing their allure. Her feet were adorned with red high heels that accentuated her overall allure.


    By human standards, this woman was undeniably the epitome of beauty.


    Clearly, she was the one who had spoken earlier.


    Winged Clan Divine Envoy Lavis had never seen this woman before, but that didn''t prevent him from understanding one thing¡ªthis woman was immensely powerful, far more so than him.


    "Mother Star, what should I do?" Lavis could only seek help from the Mother Star.


    "Child, this person is not someone you can deal with. Let me handle it."


    The next moment, a gentle female voice emanated from the Winged Clan Divine Envoy.


    "Respected one, I am the consciousness of the Winged Clan Mother Star. The humans below have offended me, and I have ordered the Divine Envoy to enact divine punishment. I kindly request that you do not interfere on my behalf."


    The voice of the Winged Clan Mother Star sounded gentle, but her words carried undeniable dominance.


    The woman across from her chuckled lightly upon hearing this, her beautiful eyes shifting as she gazed at the Divine Envoy''s head. It seemed that this allowed her to directly perceive the consciousness of the Winged Clan Mother Star.


    "A mere Planetary Consciousness that isn''t even noteworthy dares to speak to me in such a manner? Do you know what happened to the last Planetary Consciousness who addressed me this way?"


    "Do not insult the Mother Star!"


    This was Lavis''s voice. He was still too young and impulsively launched an attack against the woman.


    If the Winged Clan Mother Star had facial expressions, she would undoubtedly have turned pale. Someone who couldn''t even gauge the depth of others was definitely not someone this Divine Envoy could handle.


    Her appearance was solely meant to discourage the other party from interfering in this matter.


    However, the Winged Clan Mother Star didn''t know that Su Chen below was already dumbfounded.


    Upon seeing the woman who had appeared in mid-air, Su Chen was left bewildered. Why was it her?


    This woman was none other than Leng Yuwei, who had been in a deep coma! (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 640: Who Are You!

    Chapter 640: Who Are You!


    Su Chen couldn''t believe his eyes when he saw the person who had just appeared was none other than Leng Yuwei.


    However, this Leng Yuwei was completely different from the one he remembered. When he had first met her, she had been aloof with a bit of a temper. But after the incident at the Gathering Place, where he had saved her, she had undergone a significant transformation.


    When he was with Leng Yuwei, her cold demeanor had completely vanished, replaced by a constant smile. She was nothing like the frosty Leng Yuwei standing before him now.


    What was even more perplexing was that Leng Yuwei had once told him that, despite being known as the "Red Rose" in the past, she actually despised the color red.


    So, how could this Leng Yuwei be dressed entirely in red?


    With Leng Yuwei awake, what about Spectral Moth?


    Su Chen immediately contacted Spectral Moth to inquire about the situation with Leng Yuwei.


    "Commander, I don''t know either. Just a short while ago, I was absorbing the excess Psychic power from her, and then suddenly I felt a sharp pain, and she disappeared," Spectral Moth said innocently.


    It seemed that Leng Yuwei had indeed awakened, but something appeared to be wrong with her in her awakened state.


    Rather than hastily contacting Leng Yuwei, Su Chen continued to observe the situation on the screen. At this close distance, voices could be heard through the transmission.


    Above them, the Winged Clan Divine Envoy Lavis felt that Mother Star was being insulted by Leng Yuwei. He directly released a beam of light toward her, and it seemed like it could penetrate Leng Yuwei in the blink of an eye.


    However, Lavis''s expression soon froze as he saw the beam of light he had released stop right in front of Leng Yuwei.


    "The power of light... Have you stolen power that doesn''t belong to you?" Leng Yuwei reached out and grabbed the beam of light.


    The consciousness of the Winged Clan Mother Star wavered for a moment. She hadn''t expected the other party to discern some of her secrets.


    For a planet to give birth to its own consciousness was exceedingly difficult, requiring not only the birth of many civilizations but also the absorption of certain unique powers. Light was one such power, and even in the cosmos, the power of light was quite formidable.


    Most importantly, the power of light was extremely rare. Even the Winged Clan Mother Star hadn''t initially possessed it. It had acquired and expanded this power by stealing what didn''t belong to it.


    At this moment, the Winged Clan Mother Star suddenly felt that the woman before her was terrifying. With just one glance, she had seen through her power, a situation she had never encountered before.


    Seeing that the other party remained silent, Leng Yuwei smiled faintly, "Well, I don''t like to waste time on words. As a ''bug,'' you should have some self-awareness."


    With that, she extended the thumb and forefinger of her right hand, making a gesture as if crushing a bug, and exerted pressure.


    The woman appeared to have made a discovery and then vanished in an instant.


    Hearing what the woman said, Su Chen suddenly realized that she had gone to search for that fragment!


    However, within the entire Base, Su Chen had the ability to summon anything directly into his hand, but he rarely used this power.


    In an instant, the fragment that Yun Ru had taken for research appeared in his hand, and then the woman''s figure reappeared.


    "Give me the fragment!"


    The woman approached Su Chen, and with her power, crushing him would likely be effortless.


    "Give me Yuwei, and I''ll give you the fragment," Su Chen stared intently at the woman.


    Even though she was using Leng Yuwei''s body and looked exactly like her, in his eyes, this was another woman.


    "Since you won''t give it to me, then go to your death."


    The woman wasn''t inclined to negotiate, and she reached out toward Su Chen, seemingly intent on killing him.


    "Alert! Alert! Master is in mortal danger. According to System protocols, protecting Master is the top priority. Temporarily, Master..."


    However, before the System could finish its words, Su Chen noticed a change in the woman''s expression.


    "You''re not allowed to harm him!"


    Though it was the same voice, it lacked the previous coldness.


    "Yuwei, is that you?" Su Chen''s expression changed.


    "As my second consciousness, you dare to protect a human? Once I kill him, I will annihilate you!"


    The woman was highly dissatisfied with Leng Yuwei''s behavior and even threatened to completely annihilate Leng Yuwei''s consciousness, showing a great deal of arrogance.


    At the same time, the power of the System began to manifest. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 641: Leng Yuweis Identity

    Chapter 641: Leng Yuwei''s Identity


    Throughout, the System had provided Su Chen with some help, but it had not given him any convenience.


    If Su Chen were to ask the System to directly enhance his strength, he would probably only receive a disdainful look.


    However, when it came to Su Chen''s personal safety, the System would show a completely different side.


    At this moment, Su Chen did not notice that his Energy Points were rapidly decreasing, while the Red Alert Base''s Psychic technology was continuously upgrading from version 6.0 to 9.0!


    Psychic technology version 9.0, this was the pinnacle of Psychic technology, even surpassing the Protoss'' Psychic technology.


    Not only that, the Superweapon Psychic Controller, which should have been unusable, suddenly started to move on its own. However, this time, it didn''t produce Psychic shock waves, but rather Psychic control!


    Psychic control directly applied to the woman''s body, causing her expression to change on the spot.


    "Psychic control? In my presence, all Psychic power is a joke!" The woman laughed loudly, but her laughter only lasted for three seconds before disappearing.


    Because she finally realized that her Psychic power was dwindling.


    When dealing with the Winged Clan Divine Envoy and Winged Clan Mother Starconsciousness earlier, she had expended a large amount of Psychic power. If she were still in her prime, she would not have cared about this level of consumption. However, she was no longer who she used to be.


    "Impossible, there should be a part of my Psychic power remaining in the fragments, why is there only so little left?" The woman''s face turned dark.


    Without Psychic power, she was unable to prevent this Psychic control.


    "Even if I don''t have Psychic power, with just my Psychic defense, how could a mere Psychic control control me?"


    The woman sneered, but within a second, she was slapped in the face.


    The power of that Psychic control completely ignored her Psychic defense and successfully controlled her!


    "No...this can''t be!" The woman widened her eyes in disbelief.


    At the same time, Su Chen received the voice of the System, "Master, Psychic control has been used on this woman. Master can now command her to do anything."


    "What?"


    The Psychic control targeted this woman''s consciousness, not Leng Yuwei''s consciousness. Right now, she was like a puppet, subject to Su Chen''s whims.


    After comforting her for a while, Su Chen asked, "Yuwei, do you know her identity?"


    Leng Yuwei raised her head from Su Chen''s embrace, wiping away the tears from her eyes before saying, "Initially, I didn''t know, but after she woke up, many things appeared in my consciousness. I''m not sure about her exact identity, but through those memories, I saw that she is very powerful!"


    Su Chen twitched his mouth. Of course, he could see that the woman was formidable; otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to kill the Winged Clan Divine Envoy right after waking up.


    "System, since the Winged Clan Divine Envoy is dead, what about the Winged Clan Mother Starconsciousness on him?" Su Chen suddenly thought of this.


    "The Winged Clan Mother Starconsciousness was also eradicated by this woman."


    Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief. As long as this trace of consciousness was not on Earth, then Earth would be safe. After all, the harm brought by this trace of consciousness was too great.


    "Is there anything else?"


    After thinking for a moment, Leng Yuwei said, "There is one more thing I just found out. I turned out to be her second consciousness. No wonder I don''t have my previous memories."


    Leng Yuwei was the second consciousness of this woman. Honestly, Su Chen himself had never considered this possibility. He had thought of many possibilities, even Reincarnation, but the answer was completely wrong.


    He recalled when the System had issued the mission for him to save Leng Yuwei. Didn''t this mean that the System had already realized her identity at that time?


    Leng Yuwei was the second consciousness of this terrifying woman. If something were to happen to Leng Yuwei on Earth, would it directly awaken this horrifying woman? With her power, it would probably be no problem for her to annihilate Earth.


    "System, can you now tell me about Yuwei?," Su Chen asked. Then he added, not willing to be fooled, "Don''t try to deceive me with insufficient permissions. I don''t believe that my current permissions are still insufficient."


    "Master''s permissions are already sufficient. Since Master wants to know about this matter, this System will naturally reveal it."


    "Regarding the specific identity of this woman, it''s better for Master not to know with Master''s current strength. Only when Master''s strength is sufficient will this System inform Master. Just know that this woman''s power is very strong, even stronger than what Master can imagine."


    "However, no matter how powerful an existence may be, there will eventually be a day of downfall. This woman has fallen before. Before her downfall, she divided her consciousness and body into seven parts, scattering them across the Universe, waiting for the day of her resurrection." (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 642: Fusion-Type Evolution Template

    Chapter 642: Fusion-Type Evolution Template


    Su Chen had never expected that a person could die and still be resurrected.


    "Master, the universe is vast and full of wonders. With the advancement of technology, it is possible to bring someone back to life, albeit at a great cost. When an individual''s strength reaches a certain level, they can achieve resurrection, but the process is complicated and accident-prone, just like what happened to Leng Yuwei."


    "Normally, her consciousness would fragment into seven pieces, and over time, the fragments would gradually awaken and eventually merge together for a complete resurrection. However, she didn''t realize that one of the fragments underwent a change, and her consciousness self-destructed, giving birth to a second consciousness, which is Leng Yuwei."


    "After this fragment gave birth to the second consciousness, it took the form of the human Leng Yuwei and appeared on Earth. She met you, Master, and if she hadn''t met you, she might have never encountered another fragment in her entire life, and this woman would never have awakened."


    After listening to the System''s explanation, Su Chen finally understood just how much this woman had done to be resurrected.


    Her plan had been flawless, but she never expected the variable of Leng Yuwei to appear, which meant that in order to achieve a complete resurrection, she had to eliminate Leng Yuwei, the second consciousness.


    Unfortunately for her, she had encountered Su Chen just as she was planning to do so and was directly controlled by the System''s Psychic power.


    This woman''s experiences perfectly illustrated the saying that plans cannot keep up with changes.


    "So, what you''re saying is, there is also a fragment of this woman''s consciousness in the piece I have in my hand?" Su Chen looked at the second fragment in his hand.


    No, if Leng Yuwei herself was already a fragment, then this would be the third piece.


    Su Chen dared not let Leng Yuwei touch this fragment, as the slightest awakening of the consciousness within would mean trouble. Even if the System wanted to help him at that point, it would be useless without Energy Points.


    Su Chen wouldn''t do such a foolish thing. Instead, he focused his gaze on the consciousness floating in the air, contemplating how to deal with this woman''s consciousness.


    "Su Chen, we can make a deal," the woman suddenly spoke.


    She must have realized that her situation was not good.


    "You''re a prisoner, what right do you have to negotiate?" Su Chen''s tone carried a hint of coldness. This was the person who had nearly killed him, after all.


    However, in this battle, even with Super Soldiers equipped with evolution templates, they were still no match for a Winged Clan Divine Envoy.


    "How about a Devouring-Type Evolution Template?" Su Chen immediately thought of the evolution template Dahua had. It was incredibly powerful, allowing the user to grow stronger just by consuming things.


    If he wanted to get rid of this woman''s consciousness, it would be best to let Leng Yuwei devour her. This seemed like the best solution.


    However, his suggestion was immediately refuted by the System. "The Devouring-Type Evolution Template is not suitable for Leng Yuwei. She needs a Fusion-Type Evolution Template."


    "What is that?" Su Chen looked through the evolution templates in his hand, but none of them were called "Fusion-Type."


    "The Fusion-Type Evolution Template allows for the fusion of other consciousnesses, enhancing one''s own Psychic power."


    "But Yuwei doesn''t have any Psychic power. Isn''t this evolution template useless for her?" Su Chen didn''t want Leng Yuwei to receive a useless evolution template.


    "Originally, she didn''t, but after the awakening of the consciousness of that woman, she has already gained control of Psychic power."


    Su Chen was speechless. He hadn''t expected Leng Yuwei to gain Psychic power so easily. It was truly unbelievable.


    Soon, Su Chen gave Leng Yuwei a Fusion-Type Evolution Template, informing her that she could only be the sole consciousness after fusing with that woman''s consciousness.


    Su Chen didn''t hide this from the woman, who, upon hearing this, panicked, "Do you know what level of consciousness I am? Even if she fuses with my consciousness, I will definitely take over hers in the end. Su Chen, you''re doomed!"


    Leng Yuwei thought the woman had a point and looked toward Su Chen, only to receive an encouraging look.


    The person Su Chen trusted the most was the System. The System had told him that with the Fusion-Type Evolution Template, Leng Yuwei could definitely fuse with the woman''s consciousness. After all, they were originally one entity, and both could fuse with each other. However, this time, Leng Yuwei would be taking the initiative.


    Leng Yuwei walked over, reached out her hand, and grabbed the woman''s consciousness. In an instant, a shell materialized, enveloping them like an eggshell. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 643: Damn Winged Clan!

    Chapter 643: Damn Winged Clan!


    The barrier lasted for about half an hour before slowly dissipating.


    Leng Yuwei stood there with her eyes closed, emanating an unstable energy fluctuation. This... is the power of a Small Galaxy level!


    Originally only at the level of a Planet, Leng Yuwei, after merging with the consciousness of the woman, suddenly achieved a leap in power, reaching the Small Galaxy level, and even the ninth stage of the Small Galaxy!


    However, Su Chen quickly thought of something.


    That woman had instantly killed the Winged Clan Divine Envoy at the Large Galaxy level when she appeared. Why didn''t Leng Yuwei, who merged with her consciousness, directly become a Large Galaxy level?


    No one could provide Su Chen with an answer, so he gave up thinking about it. As long as Leng Yuwei was fine, that was the most important thing.


    "Su Chen, I have completely merged with her consciousness, and I can feel the approximate locations of the other fragments," Leng Yuwei said, pointing at Su Chen''s hand. "This fragment contains a part of her consciousness. If I can merge with it, my power will further increase."


    "No time to waste, let''s begin then," Su Chen handed over the fragment, ready for Leng Yuwei to start merging directly.


    Leng Yuwei smiled faintly, "The consciousness in this fragment is different from the previous one. If I merge with it directly, my success rate will be less than ten percent. In the end, it might be me who gets merged by her. I''ll have the qualification to try once my power reaches the Large Galaxy level."


    Su Chen''s unwavering decision to give her the fragment was enough to prove her position in his heart, which made her very happy.


    Su Chen nodded. Since Leng Yuwei couldn''t merge with the fragment for now, it could be handed over to Yun Ru for further research.


    Before long, the Super Soldiers regained some strength and quickly returned to the Base. Seeing Commander safe and sound, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    This battle made them fully understand that without strength, they couldn''t protect Commander. They didn''t want to see such a scene again.


    "Commander, let''s start the Empire Conquest Plan," Ju Ling said seriously, looking at Su Chen.


    Originally, they had decided to start the plan after some time, but the appearance of the Winged Clan Divine Envoy made them realize that their strength was still too weak.


    "Then let''s first make contact with Yan Yun Star and see if anyone there knows the coordinates of other planets."


    Establishing communication between planets would take some time, so Su Chen decided to step out of his Command Room and witnessed the grim scene outside. Red Alert units from all over Earth had spontaneously gathered here to assist in fending off the Winged Clan Divine Envoys. Unfortunately, the disparity in power between the two sides resulted in heavy casualties among the Red Alert units, and the ground was strewn with their lifeless bodies.


    "Those damned Winged Clan!"


    Su Chen''s anger surged. This time, his losses were considerable, not just in terms of the Red Alert units but also the damage sustained by the base. If it weren''t for the Superweapon''s absolute defense, the base would likely have ceased to exist by now.


    All these losses amounted to a significant depletion of Energy Points, leaving Su Chen seething with anger. Fortunately, the Winged Clan Divine Envoys were too self-assured and hadn''t targeted the Super Soldiers, or Su Chen would be truly devastated.


    Every Super Soldier was a unique existence, and if they perished, they were truly gone, as Su Chen couldn''t summon a replacement. Although the Winged Clan Divine Envoys had perished, Su Chen made a mental note of this grudge.


    The Winged Clan Divine Envoys appeared and disappeared swiftly, leaving Earth''s inhabitants in the dark about what had transpired. They only witnessed the massive explosions triggered by the Superweapons and the Tenfold Annihilation.


    Su Chen had chosen to conceal some aspects of the situation, only revealing a general overview to instill a sense of urgency in Earth''s populace. Through the Empire''s official website, they learned that a powerful Winged Clan member had surfaced in a prior battle, and it took all the resources and trump cards of the Red Alert Empire to finally defeat this formidable adversary.


    The report emphasized that this Winged Clan member''s strength had reached the level of a first-tier Large Galaxy, and given enough time, they could potentially destroy Earth. Reading this, the inhabitants of Earth were filled with dread, realizing that such a powerful enemy had appeared on their doorstep. Were it not for the Empire''s existence, they might have been in dire straits.


    People engaged in discussions about this matter, and the Empire ceased its incursions into the Space Channel, leaving it as a no-man''s-land.


    The following day, Su Chen and his team stood by the Space Channel.


    "What do you think about me sending all the Superweapons over and then sealing the Space Channel?" Su Chen inquired.


    The pain inflicted on Su Chen by the Winged Clan had him ready to return the favor tenfold. Dropping Superweapons was the most viable option. With the existence of galaxy-level Spy Satellites, he could target any location on the Winged Clan Mother Star. This time, he intended to make it a widespread onslaught. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 644: Hit and Run – So Thrilling!

    Chapter 644: Hit and Run ¨C So Thrilling!


    Su Chen''s decision faced no opposition. It was more accurate to say that they shared the same anger toward the Winged Clan. The losses inflicted by the Winged Clan in this encounter were too significant.


    "Commander, based on my calculations, we can place the Superweapon at these locations to maximize the damage," Yun Ru said, pulling out a map of the Winged Clan Mother Star. She pointed to several marked spots on the map.


    There were only seven Superweapons available for an attack, and correspondingly, there were only seven target locations.


    "Why choose these places?" Su Chen asked.


    Yun Ru''s eyes sparkled with intelligence as she explained, "Our Superweapons can only deal with Small Galaxy-level Winged Clan. Once a Winged Clan Divine Envoy appears, our Superweapons'' power is likely to be blocked, and we might return empty-handed. The locations we''ve chosen this time are all areas without a Winged Clan Divine Envoy. If we release the Superweapon there, they will undoubtedly perish!"


    Su Chen''s eyes lit up. Yun Ru was absolutely right. If the Winged Clan Divine Envoy managed to intercept the Superweapon, his retaliation this time would be in vain. He intended to make the Winged Clan Mother Star truly taste bitterness.


    "Place the Superweapons according to your positions. The map shows that there are no Winged Clan on the other side of the Space Channel. Let''s begin."


    With Su Chen''s command, a Mobile Construction Vehicle (MCV) headed to the other side of the Space Channel and quickly began construction. Soon, seven Superweapons were ready to unleash their devastating power.


    Boom!


    Somewhere on the planet, dark clouds covered the sky, and thunderclouds filled the air. This unusual weather puzzled the Winged Clan below, as thunderstorms had never occurred on the Winged Clan Mother Star before.


    Sizzle!


    At the second location, electricity-like streams of energy flickered through the void, causing prominent protrusions on the bodies of any Winged Clan they touched, as if something were emerging from within them.


    At this moment, seven different changes occurred in the seven locations on the Winged Clan Mother Star, as the Superweapons unleashed their might!


    The Weather Control Device created a thunderstorm that turned the area into a no-fly zone. As soon as the Winged Clan took to the skies, they were struck by lightning, transforming into roasted chickens.


    With the Winged Clan matter settled, news arrived from Yan Yun Star. They had obtained the coordinates of several planets, which they promptly shared.


    "Yan Yun Star has provided the coordinates for three planets. They are at distances of 5.8 light-years, 9.6 light-years, and 1 light-year from Earth. These three habitable planets are named Lakestar, Deadvastar, and Wangyuanstar," Yun Ru explained while pointing to a newly created Universe star map for Su Chen.


    "Based on the initial contact with Yan Yun Star, these three planets have experienced varying degrees of change, with natural disasters and calamities. Due to the severed communication, we currently don''t know their exact conditions. As a conservative estimate, I suggest assigning two Super Soldiers to each planet."


    Originally, some Super Soldiers had wanted to lead a group of soldiers on their own, but Yun Ru strongly opposed this idea. She believed that their strength hadn''t reached the ninth tier of Small Galaxy yet, and going solo would be too dangerous. It was safest for two Super Soldiers to work together.


    To go solo, they needed to achieve the ninth tier of Small Galaxy.


    "We have more than ten Super Soldiers here. Even if two are assigned to each planet, there will still be nearly half left. What should we do with them?" Su Chen realized that having too few targets was also a headache.


    Yun Ru smirked, "Commander, did you forget about yourself? Even if we go on this mission, we still need people to protect you. Not all Super Soldiers can leave; we must leave some behind."


    However, to Yun Ru''s surprise, Commander said, "This time, all of you Super Soldiers will go on the mission, along with Su YiSpy and others, including Yuan Yizhong, Les, Taru, and the Heart Demon Clan."


    After the incident with the Winged Clan Divine Envoy, Les had joined Su Chen''s side as he had promised initially. The Heart Demon Clan, under Su Chen''s pressure, reluctantly agreed to serve under him. They probably had no idea that by submitting to Su Chen, they would never escape from his control for the rest of their lives.


    "Commander, this won''t do. If we all leave, who will ensure your safety?" Ju Ling was the first to voice her disagreement. She was one of the first Super Soldiers to accompany Commander and had made his safety her sole mission.


    If they all left, who would be responsible for Commander''s safety? What if there was another incident with a Winged Clan Divine Envoy?


    Su Chen smiled and pointed to Leng Yuwei, who had been silent all this time. "Have you forgotten that Yuwei is now a ninth-tier expert in Small Galaxy? She''s stronger than all of you. She can protect me, so what do you have to worry about?"


    The Super Soldiers suddenly remembered that their Commander''s wife had become a powerhouse surpassing them, no longer the person they needed to protect. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 645: The Beginning of the Empire Conquest Plan

    Chapter 645: The Beginning of the Empire Conquest Plan


    On this day, Su Chen, assuming the identity of the Red Alert Empire Emperor, officially declared the commencement of the Empire Conquest Plan. Their next target was none other than the conquest of three planets!


    As this news spread, it sent shockwaves throughout the Earth.


    "What''s happening, Your Majesty? How could we, in peace, suddenly embark on interstellar travel to attack other planets?"


    "Don''t forget, we already dispatched troops to attack the Yan Yun Star. We just don''t know the current situation over there."


    Back when they launched the attack on Yan Yun Star, most people were unaware that Su Chen had also gone with them. All they knew was that a few Emperors led a large number of troops to march to Yan Yun Star, and the reason was simple: seize the initiative!


    Yan Yun Star had discovered Earth''s location and even sent a Warship. This fact left many people feeling uneasy.


    Of course, most of them were oblivious to the fact that the Warship wasn''t sent by Yan Yun Star.


    In their eyes, the fleet sent out several months ago was probably still traveling in the Universe, and they had never imagined that they had already conquered Yan Yun Star.


    However, news soon spread that Yan Yun Star had been conquered, causing another uproar.


    Everyone went crazy; they hadn''t even dreamed that Earth had become so powerful. It had already conquered the second planet, which was just 0.5 light-years away from Earth. It was simply unbelievable.


    Just a short while ago, they had been living in constant fear under the threat of Mutant Beasts. The contrast was like night and day.


    Su Chen didn''t care about what Earth''s people were thinking. He simply announced the matter and conducted a Lottery, one that would determine who would go to Yan Yun Star.


    The opportunity to go to another planet was something countless people had dreamt of, and this event immediately garnered significant attention.


    "Do we really have a chance to go to Yan Yun Star? His Majesty isn''t joking, is he?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? His Majesty is a man of his word; he wouldn''t joke with us. We''ll definitely be able to go to Yan Yun Star. I just don''t know if I''ll be the lucky one."


    "Whoever gets picked is a true lucky star; may the luckiest ones be chosen."


    In contrast to the Empire Conquest Plan, the Lottery generated an even stronger reaction.


    If it weren''t for their decent strength and their ability to find some work to support themselves, they would likely have been driven to despair.


    Lastly, there were Mutant Beasts and Mutants. Only Mutant Beasts and Mutants with full intelligence were eligible to apply for Empire residency. During this time, many Mutant Beasts and Mutants had become Empire members, and they even became a unique sight when walking down the streets.


    But the hatred that had built up over the past thirty-plus years wasn''t something that could be easily eradicated. Many humans, upon seeing Mutant Beasts and Mutants on the streets, often cast them sidelong glances, sometimes even showing a hostile demeanor.


    Of course, it was all for show, as no one dared to take action on their own. The Imperial Law wasn''t something to be trifled with.


    If someone had a grudge against Mutant Beasts and Mutants, they could choose the Life-and-Death Arena, an option supported by the Empire.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to release pressure than to suppress it. Suppressing human hatred for Mutant Beasts and Mutants for so long would inevitably lead to trouble.


    In this overall environment, some people still chose to accept them, as someone had to be the first to try something new.


    This Lottery, in particular, stirred the hearts of many.


    After a day of registration, nearly twenty million people in total had passed the screening!


    This was not a small number, considering that not everyone had the courage to go to a foreign planet and start a completely new life. Most people chose to stay on Earth.


    Among these numbers, a small portion included Lunar people and Mutant Beasts and Mutants.


    Lunar people weren''t an issue, but Mutant Beasts and Mutants needed to undergo regular inspections if they were to go to Yan Yun Star to prevent them from causing any trouble.


    Mutant Beasts didn''t pose much of a problem; the main issue lay with the Mutants. They were carriers of a virus, and any contact with regular humans could directly transform them into a brand-new Mutant. If that were to trigger a new Apocalypse, it would be disastrous.


    Amidst the anticipation of the masses, a representative of the Empire began the Lottery in a live broadcast room. Such a small matter didn''t require Su Chen''s direct involvement.


    "Next, we will witness the first Lucky One, and that is..." (To be continued.)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 646: A Brand-New Version

    Chapter 646: A Brand-New Version


    Su Chen didn''t pay much attention to the matter of the Lottery; it was of little consequence to him.


    At this moment, he was in contact with the System. Not long ago, the System informed him that it was about to undergo its second update.


    "Why another update? Will there be new features after the update?" Su Chen inquired.


    He hadn''t forgotten that the last update introduced several new features that had been quite helpful, especially the ten-pull gacha and Red Alert mod creation features, which had proven to be very practical.


    "Master has already embarked on a journey through the Universe. The System must keep pace with the Master''s progress. Naturally, the updated System will be stronger. Don''t you look forward to this brand-new version of the System?"


    A wry smile tugged at Su Chen''s lips. He couldn''t help but feel that the System''s words were becoming increasingly human-like. Was it his imagination?


    "I''m looking forward to it. How long will this update take?"


    "It will still take seven days, Master. See you in seven days."


    After saying this, the System fell silent. Even without a response from the System, Su Chen could still use some basic functions.


    "At this point, they should be departing from Yan Yun Star, right?"


    For this Empire conquest plan, they first departed from Earth, using the Hyperspace Teleportation Device to directly teleport to Yan Yun Star, and then, via the Hyperspace Teleportation Device on Yan Yun Star, they would be sent to those three planets.


    The specific division of the three planets was left entirely to them, meaning he wouldn''t be directly involved.


    While the targets around Yan Yun Star were confirmed, it was still unknown what planets were around Earth and Earth''s location.


    Su Chen ultimately decided to dispatch some soldiers to explore the area on Warships, ensuring the safety of the surroundings of these two planets.


    The Red Alert Base was in full operation, and the Warship factories were rapidly producing Warships. Due to the lack of time pressure, Su Chen didn''t use Energy Points to shorten the construction time directly. Instead, he allowed all the Warship factories in the base to build them slowly.


    Now, Su Chen had more than ten thousand bases at his disposal. In other words, he could produce over ten thousand Warships in a day. If others were aware of this fact, they''d probably be astonished.


    "Su Chen, have you forgotten something?" Leng Yuwei''s voice came over at this moment.


    The sudden influx of so many people naturally drew a lot of attention, and the Empire had no intention of hiding it. They made this matter public.


    This was akin to dropping a bombshell in the calm waters, instantly leaving everyone dazed and disoriented.


    Could they have misheard? There was actually a second Earth in the Universe, and their histories were eerily identical!


    If they hadn''t all experienced the Apocalypse, would even the future events be the same?


    In an instant, these 90,000 people became the hottest topic. Many were eager to discuss these matters with them, and the Empire didn''t intervene, knowing that they would eventually integrate into this world''s life. It was a good thing to get them started on their interaction.


    For a while, the Earth inhabitants'' enthusiasm even surpassed that of the Lottery, and it showed no signs of waning.


    Many people wanted to know if Earth Number 2 was really the same as Earth. Where exactly was this planet, and could they visit it?


    The passion of the Earth inhabitants was a bit overwhelming for these newcomers, but they quickly adapted. After all, they were all Earthlings, and who knew, they might even be distant relatives.


    Both sides began exchanging information about Earth''s history. They were all eager to know which Earth was the genuine one.


    For several consecutive days, this fervor showed no sign of abating. Even some Lunar people, Yan Yun Star residents, and Mutant Beasts joined in. After all, a planet identical to Earth piqued everyone''s interest.


    Honestly, when the Earth inhabitants saw a gigantic lion speaking like a human, a seemingly decaying person, and someone engaged in a heated debate, they were utterly bewildered.


    Am I seeing things?


    But soon enough, they learned from others that this Earth was a bit different.


    The Apocalypse had occurred, Mutant Beasts and Mutants had emerged, humans had suffered greatly, plunging into a dark age. Then the Human Emperor appeared, leading humanity forward through adversity. Finally, their Emperor, His Majesty of the Red Alert Empire, emerged, breaking the dark age once and for all, entering this brand new era.


    After hearing this, the 90,000 Earth inhabitants felt as if they were listening to a myth. Could such unscientific events truly exist?


    However, when they considered that their own world had been destroyed by the Zerg, these peculiarities didn''t seem all that surprising. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 647: Turning War into a Game

    Chapter 647: Turning War into a Game


    Seven days had quickly passed, and all the actions of the Super Soldiers concerning the "Super Soldiers" had been gradually reported to him, albeit with some time delay.


    According to the reports, they had already landed on three different planets and established three bases. From these bases, they were gradually advancing to conquer their surroundings.


    Similar to the situation on Yan Yun Star, all three planets had experienced various troubles, be it natural disasters, human conflicts, or even the appearance of certain races from the universe. Essentially, all three planets were engulfed in chaos.


    Su Chen had discovered that the human planets he had found all displayed varying degrees of these issues. This left him perplexed, as he wondered what could be causing these peculiar circumstances.


    Why were only human planets affected like this, with Winged Clan Mother Star seemingly unaffected?


    Was this a calamity specific to humans?


    The specifics of the situation remained a mystery, with even the inhabitants of the three planets being unaware of the multitude of events occurring.


    After a brief investigation, the Super Soldiers discovered that the strongest power on these three planets was only at the level of Small Galaxy Third Order. With their strength, taking control of these three planets was merely a matter of time.


    "So, it seems that controlling these three planets shouldn''t take more than a month, which is quite good."


    For most people, controlling a planet within a month was unthinkable, but Su Chen considered this pace to be nothing more than average.


    In less than half a year, the Dream Shadow Clan would descend upon Earth. Faced with this peculiar race, Su Chen couldn''t afford to have any sense of complacency.


    Even the Winged Clan had powerful beings at the Large Galaxy level, so Su Chen couldn''t believe that the Dream Shadow Clan would send anything less than a Small Galaxy or perhaps even a Large Galaxy-level expert.


    If he didn''t have Large Galaxy-level strength at that time, the outcome would be hard to predict.


    While Su Chen pondered these matters, the System''s long-awaited voice finally rang out, "Red Alert system version 0 is online. Master, it''s been a while."


    "Don''t waste time. Give me the direct details. What new features does this update bring?" This was what Su Chen was most concerned about.


    The System was straightforward, saying, "This update reconfigures the values of Energy Points. The previous ten thousand points have now been reduced to one point. As you gain control of more planets, your Energy Points will easily exceed one billion, which is quite inconvenient for calculations."


    Su Chen nodded, as he had noticed this change. Now, even a casual use of Energy Points started in the tens of millions, with all those extra zeros being mere decoration.


    "System, is this the Training Room? Why is there nothing here? What are we training for in this empty space?"


    "Master, despite your formidable power, your application of it is lacking. Dealing with opponents of lower strength is manageable, but when facing opponents of equal or greater power, it can lead to trouble. This training is specifically designed to address Master''s weakness in this aspect. So, get ready for some intense sparring."


    The System had just finished speaking when Su Chen spotted a figure before him, none other than Guangtou Qiang.


    However, this Guangtou Qiang had a cold and ruthless demeanor, a far cry from the one Su Chen remembered.


    As soon as Guangtou Qiang saw Su Chen, he immediately rushed forward, throwing a powerful punch that generated a massive energy wave.


    "Guangtou Qiang, what are you doing? Stop!" Su Chen exclaimed, his voice filled with shock and anger.


    But Guangtou Qiang completely disregarded Su Chen''s words and landed a heavy punch on him, sending him flying.


    "Argh!"


    Pain coursed through Su Chen''s entire body. If he hadn''t borrowed the physical strength of Guangtou Qiang a moment ago through consciousness, that punch might have brought him down.


    "By the way, Master, I forgot to mention that this Guangtou Qiang is not the real one from outside; he''s just a counterfeit generated by the Training Room, but he should be sufficient for your training," System''s voice explained.


    "I knew it. The real one wouldn''t dare to do this!" Su Chen grumbled. He stood up, his eyes filled with determination. This intense, unrelenting combat had ignited his fighting spirit.


    "Come on, let''s fight!"


    After a while, there was a soft sound, and Su Chen was sprawled in the Command Room, with no intention of getting up.


    The battle with the virtual Guangtou Qiang in the Training Room had been brutal, and Su Chen had truly experienced what it meant to face the most ruthless opponent. Even when using all his abilities, he still suffered a beating.


    Guangtou Qiang wasn''t the only one; the System had prepared counterfeits of all his subordinates. This experience made Su Chen realize how terrifying it was to be their enemy.


    "I''d rather starve or jump off a cliff than set foot in the Training Room again!" (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 648: Red Alert - A Fun Game!

    Chapter 648: Red Alert - A Fun Game!


    After enduring the rigorous training in the Training Room, Su Chen felt a significant improvement in his combat abilities. The most crucial aspect was that only he could access and see the Training Room; for others, it appeared as a mere wall.


    Inside the Training Room, everything was virtual. Even if he were gravely wounded in there, he''d quickly respawn at full health. This was the most insane feature of the Training Room.


    Su Chen had no need to be concerned about his physical condition; he could train recklessly. However, such training would gradually wear down one''s willpower, and if it lasted too long, it could be detrimental.


    "System, can we start the battle mode now?" Su Chen eagerly inquired.


    "There is currently a battle about to begin. May I confirm your intent to take control, Master?"


    "Confirmed."


    In the next instant, a computer appeared in front of Su Chen''s position. It appeared to be high-end, with the display showing the map from Red Alert. This seemed to be a siege battle, with Su Chen''s side on the offensive.


    Su Chen naturally reached for the mouse and double-clicked on the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle). Immediately, the MCV began to unfold and create a construction yard.


    This was the starting point!


    Su Chen had thought they would immediately be confronted by a massive army, which would then proceed to capture the city.


    At the same time, in a location within Lakestar, Ju Ling suddenly noticed that the MCV, which had just been transported there, was unfolding by itself. What was going on?


    Only their Super Soldiers had the permissions to unfold the MCV; other troops needed authorization from them. However, she hadn''t granted authorization to anyone else, and the Super Soldiers accompanying her were Guangtou Qiang and Yun Ru. They couldn''t be joking around at a time like this.


    Just as Ju Ling prepared to investigate, she heard the voice of the Commander in her mind, "Ju Ling, I''ll take control of the next battle. All you need to do is follow my commands."


    "Commander?" Ju Ling was startled. This was Lakestar, a planet far from Earth. How could the Commander be contacting her?


    Could it be an impersonation?


    But she quickly shook her head. This feeling could only be the Commander''s; it couldn''t possibly be anyone else pretending to be him.


    Every Red Alert soldier had a deep and profound connection with the Commander. They were the ones who could best discern whether it was truly the Commander or not.


    Su Chen clicked on the location of the Invaders and discovered that they had deployed a rather extravagant army of flying tanks.


    Thanks to the presence of Spy Satellites, the entire map was already illuminated by default, which meant Su Chen didn''t even need to build a radar; he had full visibility from the start.


    This was unavoidable since the Spy Satellites launched by the earlier bases shared their effect.


    "There are quite a few of them. If we engage in direct combat, I might incur some damage. Looks like it''s time to unleash my ultimate move."


    And that ultimate move was none other than Ju Ling!


    Luckily, Ju Ling was right here, and such a formidable assistant shouldn''t go to waste.


    With just the troops and weapons from this newly established base, Su Chen estimated that they were evenly matched with the enemy. But Su Chen didn''t want an even match; he wanted a victory.


    Su Chen placed his cursor over Ju Ling and clicked to confirm, then clicked on the location of the Invaders. Instantly, Ju Ling set off in that direction.


    For Ju Ling, this sensation was even more peculiar. It was as though she had received a direct command from the Commander, and her body had started to move on its own. She knew her mission was to eliminate these Invaders entirely.


    Why were the enemies human?


    The answer was simple. When they arrived, they made no attempt to conceal their intentions. They directly announced their aim to conquer Lakestar, which naturally led to resistance from the human inhabitants of Lakestar. As a result, what was once a two-way power struggle now became a three-way standoff.


    Lakestar''s plight was brought about by a race known as Terrazoa, and these Terrazoa were nearly identical to the dinosaurs found on Earth!


    Terrazoa had two forms: the original ones and the humanoid Dinosaurians. The original ones were the massive dinosaur-like creatures, while the humanoid Dinosaurians resembled humans in their body shape, standing on two legs and using their hands. However, their appearance still had dinosaur-like features, leading the people of this planet to call them Dinosaurians.


    Terrazoa, much like the Ghost Clan, emerged from the Underworld. However, the difference was that Terrazoa had always lived underground and had little contact with humans. It was just this time, for some unknown reason, that they burst out from beneath the earth, seeking to conquer the surface world.


    To be honest, when Yun Ru first saw these Terrazoa, she was so excited that she could barely sleep. To Yun Ru, there was an abundance of experimental materials, practically a paradise! (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 649: Gaming Addiction is Real!

    Chapter 649: Gaming Addiction is Real!


    In the face of these enemies no weaker than Planet-level, Ju Ling didn''t even bother pulling out her Sniper Rifle. She flew directly towards them, exuding the presence of a Small Galaxy-level, instantly intimidating the group.


    "Small Galaxy-level expert? We are all humans. Why are you helping Terrazoa?" One Ninth-level Peak expert below, realizing he was no match, decided to try and persuade Ju Ling with words.


    Due to the rapid assault by the Red Alert Empire, many of the humans on Lakestar weren''t well-informed about their situation. They only knew one thing: this self-proclaimed Red Alert Empire was highly aggressive and powerful, even more so than Terrazoa.


    Some among them misunderstood, thinking that the Red Alert Empire was aiding Terrazoa. However, they hadn''t noticed that the Red Alert Empire was also targeting Terrazoa.


    Just like Yan Yun Star, all satellites and equipment outside Lakestar Planet had vanished without explanation. This resulted in severe communication issues, and their knowledge of the Red Alert Empire was limited.


    They couldn''t fathom which region of the galaxy the Red Alert Empire hailed from, not realizing that this Red Alert Empire was just a temporary force with control over three planets. They would be utterly astonished if they knew.


    Ju Ling remained silent, still hovering in mid-air, looking down at them. Commander''s orders to her were clear: delay these people but do not kill them, so she refrained from making a move. With her strength, it wouldn''t take much time to wipe them out.


    Seeing Ju Ling''s silence, the man became more spirited. "Madam, although I know you come from a different Empire, as humans, shouldn''t we help each other? According to the information we received, various problems have emerged throughout the entire Rota Empire. I believe your Red Alert Empire is facing similar issues. In such circumstances, we should unite against external threats..."


    This man was indeed somewhat persuasive, but he had picked the wrong person.


    The fate of these people was not in Ju Ling''s hands; it was in Su Chen''s!


    After less than ten minutes, Ju Ling received an order and left the area, leaving the group below baffled. Had this powerful individual merely come to take a look and spared them?


    "Madam, what should we do? Should we proceed to attack the Red Alert Base?" one of the subordinates asked.


    The Ninth-level Peak expert clenched his teeth. "Continue the advance. This time, there''s a death order from above. Even if it means death, we must die on the battlefield!"


    As a Ninth-level Peak expert, he couldn''t control his own destiny because there were people stronger than him on this planet, those who had reached the Small Galaxy level, far surpassing his own power.


    This unit had always served as an escort for the Kirov Airship, but this time, it had become the main force!


    Only those with strength at the eighth order could fly, but Rocket Paratroopers had no such limitation. They could fly as they pleased.


    However, being able to intercept a Ninth-level Peak expert indicated that their strength had reached the ninth order!


    The units directly built from the base were initially weak, but they couldn''t withstand Su Chen''s enhancements. He used Energy Points to boost their strength.


    Of course, there were limits to this, or the game would lose its entertainment value. The constraints weren''t severe; Su Chen could only enhance the units up to the level of the enemies they faced, meaning this Rocket Paratrooper was also at the Ninth-level Peak.


    Biubiubiu...


    The Rocket Paratrooper opened fire directly on the Ninth-level Peak expert. With his increased power, his equipment received a significant boost. Even a Ninth-level Peak expert hit by one of his shots would be injured or killed!


    The Ninth-level Peak expert was blocked, and the Beastmen started causing havoc. Tanks fired one by one, wreaking havoc below.


    "Counterattack, counterattack!"


    Someone below was roaring, and they did initiate a counterattack. However, in this environment, it was challenging to target the canyon from below. Several eighth-order experts tried to fly up and eliminate the enemies, but Su Chen had already chosen their opponents.


    Red Alert soldiers, Beastmen, Anti-Aircraft Infantry, Mobilized Infantry, and Yuri Recruits - their strength was matched to the enemy. The great battle had begun.


    The Ninth-level Peak expert, witnessing this scene, felt as though he had stumbled into an enemy trap. Why were the enemy''s strengths identical to his side''s? In the midst of battle, any lapse in concentration could lead to trouble, and the Rocket Paratrooper took advantage of the opportunity, shooting his left arm, rendering it useless. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 650: Ghost Pattern Soldier

    Chapter 650: Ghost Pattern Soldier


    Su Chen watched the situation in the arena and felt quite bored. He hadn''t expected the enemy to be so weak. It was just a probing attack, and they were on the verge of collapse.


    "System, isn''t this too unchallenging?" Su Chen remarked.


    "If Master seeks a challenge, you can choose another approach, not centered around the Base, but a mission executed by a small team," the system suggested.


    Su Chen''s eyes lit up at this idea. "Let''s start now."


    "Master must complete this battle mode before moving to the next," the system reminded him.


    Upon hearing this, Su Chen immediately picked up the mouse and began to eliminate the enemy. With his efforts, the battle ended in less than twenty minutes, with only a 1% loss.


    For Su Chen, this was no great feat. His overall strength was on par with the enemy, but he had the advantage of terrain and Red Alert Base Weapons. If he couldn''t win in this situation, he might as well not bother.


    "Wait, why hasn''t it ended yet?" Su Chen thought the battle was over when he finished.


    "In the battle mode, you must completely annihilate the enemy of a phased target to consider it a real conclusion," the system explained.


    Su Chen suddenly understood that he had to take control of the enemy''s home base.


    "Then let''s continue. It''s just a city. I''ll conquer it for you in half an hour."


    In the end, Su Chen realized he had underestimated the enemy. He took over the city, but it took him over an hour to do so.


    The main issue was that he had to launch an attack under equal strength conditions, which put limitations on him. But for a gamer like him, this mode was the most enjoyable ¨C direct domination was not entertaining.


    Apart from the battles Su Chen participated in, all the other fights ended in a crushing victory; there were no exceptions.


    Since they had the advantage, why would they give up that edge? They needed to control three planets in the shortest time possible, with no time to waste.


    After the first battle mode ended, Su Chen found several areas he could improve upon. He became more conscious of it, which greatly enhanced his leadership skills. As a Commander, if he couldn''t lead effectively, it would be quite embarrassing.


    "System, let''s start the second round as you suggested, with the small team mode."


    "Searching now. Search complete. The game begins."


    The Red Alert soldier approached stealthily and opened fire!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Bullets from an AK-47 capable of harming a Seventh Order expert directly pierced several holes in the Triceratops. The resting Triceratops roared angrily, immediately stood up, and spotted the Red Alert soldiers.


    It let out a loud roar, lowered its head, and charged at the Red Alert soldiers. A protective energy shield appeared in front of it, and the ground trembled beneath its iron hooves.


    Terrazoa had some similarities with the Ghost Clan; their strength lay in their physical attributes, and they had a natural talent for controlling air currents.


    The energy shield raised by the charging Triceratops not only protected its front but could also shatter upon contact with an enemy, potentially stunning or killing them.


    Facing the attack of such a colossal creature, the Red Alert soldiers wouldn''t stand a chance on their own, but they were under Su Chen''s command.


    "This is a perfect opportunity to test the effectiveness of Ghost Patterns. Who is stronger, the Soldier with Ghost Patterns or the Triceratops?"


    Su Chen smirked and activated the special ability deployment of the Red Alert soldiers. Suddenly, all the Red Alert soldiers entered a deployment state, creating a small fortress-like aura around them. Their defense was greatly enhanced.


    But that wasn''t all. Strange Ghost Patterns appeared on the Red Alert soldiers'' faces, rapidly spreading across their bodies, placing them in a Burst cultivation state.


    At this moment, the Red Alert soldier had reached the peak of his life!


    Simultaneously, the charging Triceratops was almost upon them, crashing forcefully into the Red Alert soldier.


    Boom!


    With a deafening roar, the Triceratops came to an abrupt halt, one of its massive horns grasped firmly by the Red Alert soldier''s hands, preventing it from advancing any further!


    The energy shield shattered completely, causing no harm to the Red Alert soldier.


    The contrast was clear, the Red Alert soldier with Ghost Patterns was the clear victor! (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 651: I Want to Play All Night!

    Chapter 651: I Want to Play All Night!


    Su Chen was highly satisfied with Ghost Patterns Soldier''s combat prowess. In a head-on battle, with the boost from Ghost Patterns, Red Alert soldiers could easily outclass Terrazoa of the same level.


    Soon, the Red Alert soldiers killed the Triceratops and collected the three enormous horns from its head, along with the Energy Crystal inside its body.


    The commotion caused by this attracted other nearby Terrazoa, and when they arrived, all they saw was the corpse of the Triceratops.


    "It''s humans; they''ve entered!"


    A Dinosaurian stood beside the Triceratops''s corpse, his face darkening as he examined the marks left by sharp tools.


    Dinosaurians were humanoid Terrazoa, resembling creatures from many movies. They stood on two legs, with scales covering all four limbs. They had a long dinosaur tail at their rear and heads that resembled dinosaur skulls.


    Among the Terrazoa, those who held leadership positions were humanoid Terrazoa. Only by evolving into humanoids could their intelligence undergo further improvement. The majority of the native Terrazoa were destined to be Soldiers.


    "Master, I''ll send my subordinates to search for them immediately," another Dinosaurian nearby said.


    "Capture them all and devour them, no need to bring them back," Dinosaurians snorted coldly, then sat on a native dinosaur, leaving the area.


    Su Chen controlled a small team of Soldiers and Hunting Dogs, embarking on various adventures in this forest. It had to be said that this mode was much more entertaining than before.


    After spending several hours, he roughly understood the situation with the Terrazoa here. This place was home to a powerful Terrazoatribe, numbering around fifty thousand. They had a first-order Small Galaxy Terrazoa and several hundred eighth-order ninth-level ones, displaying formidable strength.


    If Lakestar''s own forces were sent to deal with them, they would likely suffer heavy casualties.


    Once he had a good grasp of the situation inside, the mission objective changed to exterminating all the Terrazoa in this tribe.


    When Su Chen saw this mission, he was taken aback. How was he supposed to tackle an entire Terrazoatribe with just one squad of Red Alert soldiers and Hunting Dogs?


    "System, are you kidding me?"


    "This System would never jest with Master. The mission is as stated. Master just needs to complete it."


    Su Chen furrowed his brow. Using such limited forces to take on an entire Terrazoatribe was impossible, even a fool could see that.


    "Prince, did you see humans just now?" Other Terrazoa didn''t see any traces of humans, and their attention focused on the small and agile Prince.


    "I clearly saw a human just now, but in the blink of an eye, they disappeared."


    No one doubted Prince''s words. There must have been a human sneaking in with their peculiar abilities and technological weapons. If it weren''t for the Terrazoa''s robust physique and control over airflow, humans wouldn''t even be a match.


    Currently, humans were at a disadvantage on Lakestar''s surface, with Terrazoa dominating the wilderness.


    While these Terrazoa were discussing how to locate the human intruder, sudden explosions reverberated from various parts of the Terrazoatribe. Startled, they activated their power to control airflow for protection. In less than a second, their location also exploded.


    It had to be said that the fake C4 explosives from the Space-Time Assault Team were incredibly powerful, flipping the entire Terrazoatribe upside down. Su Chen thought the Terrazoa were finished, but the map showed that hundreds of them were still alive.


    "Hehe, this is a chance for the Soldiers and Hunting Dogs to shine, isn''t it?" Su Chen chuckled and once again took control of the Soldiers and Hunting Dogs, commencing the hunt.


    Even though these Terrazoa were still alive, they had suffered injuries from the fake C4 explosives, rendering their strength nearly non-existent. When they encountered fully intact Soldiers and Hunting Dogs, they were no match and easily dispatched.


    However, Su Chen noticed a red dot that hadn''t perished. What was the situation?


    "Commander, we''ve found that this small Dinosaurian seems to be an important figure among the Terrazoa. Should we eliminate him?" a Soldier''s voice came through.


    Su Chen observed the smaller Dinosaurian through the display, who was noticeably smaller than the typical Terrazoa. His eyes radiated with hatred as he bared his teeth at the Soldier holding him.


    "Leave it to your superiors to decide. Your mission is complete."


    This round of the game had ended.


    Su Chen licked his lips, feeling somewhat unsatisfied. It had been a long time since he''d experienced the thrill of playing a game like this.


    As the System had mentioned, whenever his subordinates engaged in warfare, he could join in and play games at any time. However, to prevent Master from becoming addicted, the System had implemented an anti-addiction feature, allowing Master to play a maximum of three games per day. No more.


    Su Chen sneered. Three games a day? That''s not enough. I want to play all night! (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 652: Tremendous Changes in Yan Yun Star!

    Chapter 652: Tremendous Changes in Yan Yun Star!


    Ever since Su Chen started playing Red Alert, he had become deeply engrossed in the game, leaving all other matters in the capable hands of Leng Yuwei.


    On this particular day, while he was thoroughly enjoying his gaming session, a message reached him. It was a report from one of the Red Alert soldiers stationed at the main base.


    "Commander, just a moment ago, we received a signal from Yan Yun Star. They reported a significant change ¨C the oceans are boiling, and the sea level is rapidly dropping. By the time they sent the report, the sea level had already decreased by half a meter!"


    Su Chen''s expression shifted. Despite the seemingly insignificant half-meter drop in sea level, one had to remember that it was an entire ocean, and Yan Yun Star was a colossal planet. Just that missing half meter of ocean could likely fill all the oceans on Earth!


    The first thought that crossed Su Chen''s mind was that something was amiss with the massive cavity at the bottom of Yan Yun Star''s oceans.


    He didn''t rush to teleport to Yan Yun Star but instead contacted Yuan Yizhong, "Back when you were on Yan Yun Star, how did you deal with the Big White Rabbit?"


    Yuan Yizhong had been a member of the Qiluo Civilization''s research team on Yan Yun Star, and he possessed more knowledge about the place than Taru.


    If it weren''t for Taru and Yuan Yizhong both being under Su Chen''s command, they might have ended up in a confrontation when they met.


    "Commander, we tried to capture the Big White Rabbit, but we ultimately failed. Later, we discovered that it had entered the planet''s interior through that cavity. There was nothing we could do but give up. However, we were concerned that the cavity might destroy Yan Yun Star, so we attempted to seal it using the spatial technology available at the time."


    "Can it be done now?"


    "No, to achieve that, we would need three researchers who understand this aspect of spatial technology. I am one of them, but we are still missing two people."


    A strange smile appeared on Su Chen''s face. While it might be impossible for others, he had just the right two individuals for the task: Yun Ru and Taru.


    Taru, needless to say, had mastered all the technology left behind by the Qiluo Civilization during their time on Yan Yun Star. He had even successfully transferred his consciousness into that iron sphere, surviving until today.


    Yun Ru, on the other hand, was his chief scientist and possessed a deep understanding of Qiluo Civilization''s spatial technology that surpassed anyone at the entire Red Alert Base.


    "Yun Ru, Taru, and Yuan Yizhong, teleport to Yan Yun Star together and seal the impending cavity at the bottom of the ocean," Su Chen commanded.


    As for the issue on Yan Yun Star, Su Chen couldn''t solve it completely for now, so he could only delay the problem by sealing it. After all, it was a planet under his control, and he wasn''t willing to give up on it unless absolutely necessary.


    The three began using the instruments. When it came to spatial technology, operating the instruments was intricate and complex. Even the slightest error could affect the overall operation, and only researchers who fully comprehended this aspect of spatial technology were qualified to use them.


    Rumbling!


    Suddenly, cracks appeared around the cavity, and it seemed to be expanding. In that moment, the three had finally adjusted the instruments and initiated the process.


    Sizzle!


    A semi-transparent film-like substance appeared in the middle of the three instruments. This was the spatial barrier they had created.


    The spatial barrier was like a piece of fabric gently laid over the cavity. The vibrations around the cavity gradually ceased, and the temperature slowly decreased. The cavity had been resealed.


    "It''s a pity that the instruments here can only apply one layer of the spatial barrier. In the past, on the Mother Star, there were instruments capable of applying ten layers of the spatial barrier," Yuan Yizhong lamented slightly.


    Yun Ru shared the sentiment. She had searched the shelter multiple times back then but hadn''t found any instruments that could apply ten layers of the spatial barrier. Otherwise, with ten layers, they wouldn''t have needed to reseal it for a long time.


    "These instruments can''t apply a second layer of the spatial barrier. When this one wears out, we''ll have to do it all over again. It''s quite troublesome," Yuan Yizhong remarked.


    "This seal can only last for less than a year at most. As the power of the cavity strengthens, even the seal won''t hold," he sighed.


    Suddenly, Yun Ru thought of something. "The ones who applied the seal to the cavity initially were all of you. But when all of you encountered accidents, who continued to apply the seal to the cavity?"


    Yuan Yizhong''s expression froze. Yes, they had all met with misfortune, and even he had only his consciousness left. So, for all these years, who had prevented the cavity from erupting?


    Both of their gazes turned to Taru, who straightforwardly replied, "It wasn''t me."


    If it wasn''t Taru, then who could it be? They were certain that only the spatial barrier could block the cavity. Could it be a powerful individual with spatial abilities who regularly sealed the cavity? (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 653: The Unexpected Arrival of Big White Rabbit!

    Chapter 653: The Unexpected Arrival of Big White Rabbit!


    With matters on this front concluded, what caught everyone by surprise was the sudden appearance of Cosmic Behemoth Big White Rabbit at Base Number One on Yan Yun Star.


    Big White Rabbit''s appearance defied all expectations. Its colossal form shrouded the sky, rendering the once-massive Base a mere toy in comparison.


    "How did Big White Rabbit appear? There''s no opening in the ground," Yun Ru couldn''t believe her eyes. Previously, Big White Rabbit had always moved through underground tunnels, but this time, there were no signs of any subterranean passages.


    "Commander, the reason is unclear for now, but Big White Rabbit hasn''t shown any hostile intentions. The alarms haven''t sounded," reported a soldier.


    Yun Ru''s expression turned peculiar. The alarms at Red Alert Base could detect hostile intent, and if there were any, they would have triggered alarms immediately. Since the alarms were silent, it meant that Big White Rabbit indeed harbored no hostile intentions.


    So why had it come to the vicinity of the Base?


    During this time, Yun Ru and her two companions utilized Base''s teleportation function and arrived directly at Base Number One. As they materialized, they saw the imposing figure that resembled a towering peak: Big White Rabbit.


    Big White Rabbit''s massive body cast a shadow that blocked out the sunlight, enveloping the Base.


    Faced with this seldom-seen phenomenon, Yun Ru remained deeply cautious. The Superweapon within the Base stood ready, poised to act if Big White Rabbit exhibited any unusual behavior.


    After a moment''s contemplation, Yun Ru flew to the front of Big White Rabbit''s head and called out, "Why have you come here?"


    Yun Ru couldn''t believe that Big White Rabbit would casually show up for no reason. Cosmic Behemoths possessed their own intelligence; thus, it could locate Base Number One wasn''t surprising. What concerned Yun Ru was its purpose.


    Big White Rabbit inclined its head slightly, gazing at the human standing before it, much smaller in size. It opened its massive jaws, but its voice was surprisingly soft, "I''ve come to see my child. I want to thank you all for protecting it."


    Yun Ru was taken aback. Big White Rabbit''s child?


    She then recalled the Mutant Ghost Rabbit within the Base. Could it be that Rabbit was actually the offspring of Big White Rabbit?


    This was puzzling. Yun Ru had never heard of Cosmic Behemoths giving birth to offspring. Each Cosmic Behemoth was considered unique, and their origins had remained a mystery since humanity began exploring the cosmos.


    Looking at its only offspring, Big White Rabbit felt troubled.


    By the way, the time when it gave birth to its offspring was just a few years ago, at a time when the Ghost Clan had not yet appeared.


    Big White Rabbit had tried various methods, none of which worked. It even captured many Ghost Clan members and fed them to Rabbit, hoping it would make a difference, but it didn''t.


    For some reason, this particular Cosmic Behemoth had a natural inclination for consuming the bodies of the Ghost Clan, or more accurately, the energy within them. It believed that if its child consumed the bodies of the Ghost Clan, there would be a chance for it to become a Cosmic Behemoth like itself. However, it ended in failure.


    Rabbit, after consuming the bodies of the Ghost Clan, nearly met its demise, and Big White Rabbit spent a considerable amount of time resolving the issue.


    Honestly, if it hadn''t witnessed its child''s birth with its own eyes, it would have wondered if it had been swapped, as how could a Cosmic Behemoth give birth to a regular Rabbit?


    The birth of Rabbit had severely damaged Big White Rabbit''s body. It occasionally fell into deep slumber, and it was precisely this slumber that caused all the trouble.


    Rabbit had somehow activated a teleportation device left underground and was transported to the surface, where it encountered a human and became their pet.


    By the time Big White Rabbit woke up, it discovered that Rabbit had disappeared. It anxiously searched all over Yan Yun Star for its child, sometimes approaching the surface to devour some Ghost Clan members when it got hungry. It wasn''t picky; living Ghost Clan and the bodies of the deceased were all the same to it.


    Finally, after considerable effort, it found that its child was being protected at a place called Red Alert Base. What was crucial was that its child had awakened the bloodline of its kind, becoming a true Cosmic Behemoth... in its juvenile stage.


    After hearing Big White Rabbit''s story, Yun Ru''s expression was quite peculiar. She hadn''t expected the situation to be so dramatic.


    "Commander, do you think Big White Rabbit''s words are credible?" Yun Ru asked Su Chen, who was on Earth and had been hearing the story recounted by Yun Ru.


    "Well, let Rabbit come out and meet its mom, or maybe its dad?" (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 654: The Inheritance of theCosmic Behemoth

    Chapter 654: The Inheritance of theCosmic Behemoth


    Not long after, Rabbit was brought out of Base by Yun Ru. As Rabbit gazed upon the Big White Rabbit before it, which bore a striking resemblance, a hint of confusion filled its eyes.


    "Meow, meow, meow?"


    Big White Rabbit, about to speak, froze. Was that the sound of its own child?


    Why did its child sound like a cat?


    Big White Rabbit thought deeply, trying to recall if it had ever made such a sound in its own youth. After some contemplation, it couldn''t remember; perhaps it had lived for too long.


    At this point, Translator Alice stepped in, "Who are you, and why do you look just like me?"


    "Silly Rabbit, it''s your dad and mom, what do you think?" Yun Ru responded impatiently, utterly defeated by Rabbit''s adorable cluelessness.


    "Meow?"


    Translator Alice inquired, "I have parents?"


    Though Rabbit was initially perplexed, it genuinely felt a connection in its bloodline with the Big White Rabbit before it¡ªa sensation unique to Cosmic Behemoths, only shared with their closest kin.


    In this conversation between the Big White Rabbit and the little Rabbit, with occasional interjections by Alice''s Emperor family translations, understanding slowly began to dawn on Big White Rabbit.


    Before long, Big White Rabbit turned to Yun Ru and said, "Could you thank your Commander for me? Thank him for protecting my child and allowing the legacy of this Cosmic Behemoth to continue."


    It continued with a serious expression, "However, I must make it clear that while you may utilize my child''s power in the future, please wait until it matures before putting it into battle. In its current juvenile state, it is too weak."


    Big White Rabbit seemed to have thought it through. It was allowing its child to follow a human, after all. Despite its strength, it couldn''t hold on for much longer, and when it eventually passed, its weak offspring would be in danger. So, it was better to let its child stay with the Base''s Commander. At least there, its child wouldn''t suffer.


    More importantly, it had learned something critical. Another Cosmic Behemoth on this planet, Spectral Moth, had been tamed by the Commander, indicating that he possessed enough power to protect its offspring. If the Commander''s strength was lacking, it would never have agreed to leave its child behind.


    While his subordinates were out in the field, Su Chen realized he had nothing to do, so he decided to check on the current situation on Yan Yun Star.


    Using the Hyperspace Teleportation Device, he arrived directly at a Base on Yan Yun Star.


    Due to the Ghost Clan''s attack on Yan Yun Star, the population had dwindled significantly, and most of the planet''s surface had become desolate. Humans had gathered in more populous areas, leaving many places devoid of human presence.


    This made it convenient for Su Chen and Leng Yuwei, who explored beautiful landscapes using a map, embarking on their journey.


    However, Su Chen''s peaceful days were interrupted by trouble within a few days.


    "Why are you waking me up so early?" Su Chen scratched his head, entering the room, still half-asleep.


    The report came from Yuri, who had a serious tone. "Commander, the planet I attacked is Wangyuanstar. This planet is unremarkable, and the enemies aren''t particularly strong. But we''ve discovered some people who escaped from the center of the Rota Empire."


    Su Chen instantly lost his drowsiness. People who had escaped from the center of the Rota Empire? What did that mean?


    "Please be more specific."


    "Yes, Commander. Initially, we didn''t know who they were. However, my Yuri Clones discovered that they were individuals who had escaped from the center of the Rota Empire. I immediately reported it to you as soon as we found out."


    "They''re not lying; they indeed escaped from the center of the Rota Empire. Even with their faster-than-light travel technology, they could have arrived at the outskirts of the Rota Empire so quickly. However, they encountered an unknown wormhole during their interstellar journey, which mysteriously brought them to the vicinity of Wangyuanstar. Their warship was heavily damaged, forcing them to stay here."


    "According to them, the center of the Rota Empire is in complete chaos, and the reason for the chaos is... the Milky Way!"


    Su Chen was momentarily stunned. The Milky Way causing chaos in the Rota Empire¡ªwhat was going on?


    He knew that the star system he was in was part of the Milky Way system, the same one controlled by the Rota Empire. But wasn''t it named by Earth? Why would the Rota Empire also refer to it as the Milky Way system? (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 655: The Milky Way Sector

    Chapter 655: The Milky Way Sector


    All along, Su Chen had always thought that the term "Milky Way" in the Milky Way System was just a decorative phrase. He had never imagined that there might actually be a Milky Way within the Milky Way System.


    Imagine, a river that spanned the entire cosmos, cutting straight through a galaxy. What a magnificent sight that must be?


    Perhaps Earth''s designation of this place as the Milky Way System had reasons deeper than he knew. There might be more profound motivations hidden beneath the surface.


    "What does the Milky Way look like, exactly?" Su Chen couldn''t help but ask.


    "According to what they say, the Milky Way is indeed a river, but this river exists in the vast expanse of the Universe, not on the surface of any planet. No one knows the exact length of the Milky Way, but it varies in width. At its narrowest points, it''s about five light-years wide, and at its widest, it stretches for hundreds of light-years."


    Su Chen was astonished. Even the narrowest point of a river was five light-years wide, which was roughly the distance from Earth to Lakestar.


    "Originally, the Milky Way remained unchanged for countless years. However, just a few decades ago, the Imperial Star of the Rota Empire noticed some activity within the Milky Way," Yuri paused briefly, "The Milky Way was overflowing."


    Su Chen couldn''t fathom what it would look like for the Milky Way to overflow. It was unimaginable; even if Earth were submerged by the Milky Way, it wouldn''t create a ripple.


    "When the Milky Way began to exhibit anomalies, people like them sensed trouble and left Imperial Star. Many similar individuals did the same. They don''t know how many people managed to escape in the end. According to them, after arriving on this remote planet, all contact with Imperial Star was lost."


    Even for Large Galaxy-level experts, traveling from Imperial Star to such a distant galaxy would take a very long time, and in most cases, no one would willingly undertake such a journey.


    "So, are they of no use to us?" Su Chen felt disappointed that this lead to understanding the Rota Empire had suddenly vanished.


    Even if he knew about the Rota Empire''s previous strength, it wouldn''t be of much use now.


    There was one strange question, though. If the Imperial Star of the Rota Empire had experienced problems several decades ago, why didn''t the surrounding planets receive any news?


    If Yan Yun Star had known about it early, the entire planet would have descended into chaos, and it would have been impossible to wait calmly for the Ghost Clan''s appearance.


    In the end, Su Chen could only attribute it to the distance being too great, combined with the suddenness of the events, which prevented Imperial Star from contacting the surrounding planets.


    "No wonder an Empire can suppress an entire star system. It turns out they have such a formidable trump card."


    Su Chen had asked Les before about the immense power of Constellation-level experts. To them, destroying a planet only required the flick of a finger, and obliterating a star system was just a matter of time.


    The strength of Constellation-level experts was unfathomable, bordering on god-like in the eyes of Regular Humans. For instance, traveling from the center of an Empire to the edge of a star system would take them hardly any time at all, as their speed far exceeded that of light.


    Going from Large Galaxy to Constellation-level marked a qualitative leap, and even power close to the Constellation level was something a Large Galaxy-level individual could not contend with.


    Now the question arose: how was the Risong Empire wiped out, allowing subsequent Empires to rise and eventually become the current Rota Empire?


    If he remembered correctly, Yao Yifei had mentioned that Rota Empire had only existed for tens of thousands of years, which paled in comparison to Empires with histories in the millions or even tens of millions of years. Rota Empire was like a child among them.


    Su Chen had been curious about other star system Empires, but unfortunately, information in this regard was quite sealed off, and not even Yao Yifei knew.


    "What else can you tell me?"


    "Another thing is that, apart from the central region, each vassal state manages its own affairs. They only report issues they can''t resolve on their own. The strength of each vassal state is at the Large Galaxy level, but I''m not sure about the specific tiers."


    Su Chen asked a few more questions, and Yuan Yizhong shared all the information he knew.


    After severing contact, Su Chen fell into contemplation. He realized that his understanding of Rota Empire was still too limited, and the secret behind the rapid fall of Qiluo Civilization remained unknown, even to Yuan Yizhong.


    "It''s no use thinking too much. As long as I have enough strength, even if a Large Galaxy-level expert appears, I can still take them down."


    With that thought, Su Chen promptly turned on his computer and happily started playing a game. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 656: The Passage of Time and Weapons

    Chapter 656: The Passage of Time and Weapons


    Three months flew by in the blink of an eye. During this time, Su Chen had taken control of a total of six planets. It might seem like a significant number, but compared to the myriad life-bearing planets in the Milky Way galaxy, it was far from sufficient.


    As a result of his control over these planets, Su Chen''s permissions had been unlocked. Currently, the strength of his most powerful units had advanced to the fifth tier of the Small Galaxy.


    Su Chen felt that this progress was somewhat rapid. After all, he was still far from controlling an entire Large Galaxy. However, the unlocking speed was almost equivalent to him having control over half of a Large Galaxy. So, he inquired with the System, and the System explained it this way:


    "The initial unlocks are straightforward; the further you progress, the more challenging it becomes."


    Su Chen immediately understood. If he wanted to unlock the second sequence of permissions, he would need to control an entire Large Galaxy. While the early permissions might unlock quickly, it would become increasingly difficult as he advanced.


    While taking control of these planets, Su Chen was extremely cautious. He made sure that his forces had complete control over these planets. As long as there was enough energy, he could endlessly produce troops, and each planet had a substantial number of troops guarding it to prevent any disturbances.


    Su Chen knew that military management alone wouldn''t suffice. He allowed the inhabitants of these planets to select their own representatives for management, though this was limited to administrative authority only.


    All of these planets were now part of the Red Alert Empire''s territory. The empire had expanded its borders to a diameter of one thousand light-years. Such a vast distance would have made communication with his subordinates nearly impossible if it weren''t for System updates.


    Su Chen noticed a trend: the closer they got to the center of the Rota Empire, the stronger the planets they encountered became, both in terms of military and technological prowess. However, they still remained within the capabilities of the Red Alert Empire. If they ever encountered an enemy they couldn''t handle, they could simply deploy the Superweapon.


    The Superweapon had undergone multiple upgrades in the past three months. Now, each one of them could contend with a ninth-tier Small Galaxy on its own. When combined, they were no less powerful than the initial Tenfold Annihilation.


    Considering that these Superweapons weren''t even fused together and could rival the original Tenfold Annihilation, Su Chen was quite satisfied.


    Unfortunately, it seemed that the Superweapon had reached a bottleneck and couldn''t be further upgraded for the time being. Su Chen inquired with the System and received an answer.


    The issue was that the development of the Superweapon had outpaced the capabilities of the Base itself. To continue upgrading the Superweapon, he needed to elevate the Base''s buildings to a similar level. This required research at the Operational Laboratory. The more research he conducted, the more advanced the technology would become, automatically improving the Base''s structures.


    Alternatively, the System could issue specific tasks, and completing them would also lead to upgrades.


    Of course, there were other methods, such as the Platinum-tier Lottery and triggering the ten-pull gacha, but these were largely dependent on luck. When it came to luck, Su Chen was always confident he would draw the short straw.


    Regardless of Red Alert 4''s background, just on the surface, it seemed like Red Alert 4 was a combination of the previous Red Alert games, which essentially duplicated what he already possessed, seemingly without any added value.


    However, it wasn''t until he took a closer look that he realized he was mistaken.


    Due to the time paradox, the entire world had become a strange and chaotic place. Simply put, many areas had turned into forbidden zones.


    These forbidden zones were quite peculiar. At first glance, they appeared normal, but as soon as a living being entered them, they would either age rapidly and die within a short time or experience reverse growth until they disappeared entirely.


    In the end, they determined that the issue lay with time within these forbidden zones.


    These zones existed all over the world, becoming subjects of research for countless scientists. Eventually, they developed Weapons related to time, aptly named Time Weapons.


    At this point, Su Chen was thoroughly astonished.


    Time Weapons, it sounded absolutely incredible!


    However, after he carefully reviewed all the units in Red Alert 4, he discovered that Time Weapons had significant limitations.


    For instance, the Time Weapons possessed by the Soviet Union could only be used by a single individual, and once used, that person would die; in other words, it was a one-time use.


    The Time Weapons of the Allied Forces would alter the timeline of their faction with each use, either moving it forward or backward in time, and the most crucial aspect was that they themselves wouldn''t even be aware of the change.


    In any case, each type of Time Weapons had various flaws, and they had tried everything but couldn''t resolve these issues. In the end, the four factions decided that they would only use Time Weapons as a last resort.


    However, there were only two factions that possessed Time Superweapons: the Soviet Union and the Allied Forces. Both Red Alert and Red Alert had their respective factions, and when the time paradox occurred, it seemed that these two identical factions had merged into one, inadvertently creating these two Superweapons related to time. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 658: Xingluo Marquis

    Chapter 658: Xingluo Marquis


    Several individuals and a Mutant Beast were engrossed in a conversation about Su Chen, and their words were filled with admiration.


    It goes without saying that both Mutant Beasts and Mutants themselves revere the strong. Su Chen, the Empire Emperor, was undoubtedly a formidable figure. Only the strong could make the Human Emperor their minister.


    However, Su Chen had never displayed his power in front of outsiders, and there were various speculations about the Emperor''s true strength.


    "Hehe, isn''t it delightful to hear about your own exploits from others?" Leng Yuwei approached with a mischievous smile, whispering softly. Her breath made Su Chen''s ears tingle.


    "Don''t tease."


    Su Chen didn''t care about how others discussed him. Even if they called him a tyrant, it didn''t matter. For the humans on the planets he controlled, he was indeed a tyrant.


    To swiftly gain control of the planets, his subordinates had done quite a few things.


    Only the people from Earth considered him a great ruler.


    At that moment, a grave voice from Li Shaolong reached Su Chen''s mind, "Commander, our attack has been halted."


    Su Chen came to a halt, and Leng Yuwei immediately thought that someone had contacted Su Chen. She used her illusionary magic to divert the consciousness of the people around them, ensuring that no one would disturb them.


    "Who is it?"


    Su Chen found it peculiar. With the current strength of Red Alert Base, who could stop his advance?


    "They identify themselves as Xingluo Marquis''s people. They are formidable, and without using Superweapons, they are evenly matched."


    With the current strength of Red Alert Base, even without using Superweapons, not many planets could resist. So who was this Xingluo Marquis?


    Soon, Li Shaolong obtained some information about Xingluo Marquis from the local inhabitants and shared it all with Su Chen.


    Xingluo Marquis, one of the vassals of the Rota Empire, was considered strong among all the vassals of the Rota Empire. His territory was precisely where Li Shaolong and the others were launching their attack.


    As for why a vassal of such strength was stationed in this remote location, it was evident that he had been ostracized.


    The soldiers in Xingluo Marquis''s forces were at least at the Fifth Tier, with some even reaching Ninth-level Peak. In the Rota Empire, if one''s strength didn''t reach the Small Galaxy level, they could never become an officer, at most, they could become a high-ranking captain. After reaching the Small Galaxy level, each advancement in tier, along with some military achievements, allowed them to further increase their rank.


    On the other hand, many Red Alert soldiers were only at the Fourth Tier in terms of strength, but with the addition of Ghost Patterns, they still possessed combat capabilities. Especially among the close combat units in the base, the most representative were the Beastmen, whose close combat abilities made even the high-ranking members of Xingluo Marquis''s forces look twice. Their fighting prowess was nothing short of extraordinary!


    If they knew that Red Alert Empire''s soldiers were constructed, requiring no training, they would probably despair.


    As a group of people discussed how to deal with the Red Alert Empire''s attack, a soldier suddenly burst in, "My Lord, there''s something unusual with the weather outside!"


    They exchanged puzzled looks and hurriedly walked out of the conference room to see for themselves.


    Sure enough, there was something unusual with the weather outside. Thunderclouds were churning, occasionally flashing with lightning.


    "This planet has thin oxygen and minimal atmosphere. It rarely experiences rain, so why is there such a massive thunderstorm?" one of the staff officers wondered.


    "What''s the Meteorological Department saying?"


    "The Meteorological Department says that the speed at which these thunderclouds are gathering is abnormal. It''s likely a large-scale thunderstorm, and we must raise the Protective Shield just in case."


    As the Commander of the entire force, he couldn''t help but find the appearance of the thunderstorm rather strange.


    "Raise the Protective Shield first, and then¡ª"


    Before he could finish his sentence, a bolt of lightning struck down from the sky, hitting a building within the residence.


    The building was reduced to rubble and vanished instantly.


    The Commander''s eyes widened. He had never seen lightning so powerful!


    "Raise the Protective Shield, quickly!" he yelled in panic.


    Soon, a semi-transparent Protective Shield appeared, enveloping the entire residence. But before they could catch their breath, lightning bolts seemed to go mad, relentlessly striking the Protective Shield, creating ripples upon ripples. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 658: Xingluo Marquis

    Chapter 658: Xingluo Marquis


    Several individuals and a Mutant Beast were engrossed in a conversation about Su Chen, and their words were filled with admiration.


    It goes without saying that both Mutant Beasts and Mutants themselves revere the strong. Su Chen, the Empire Emperor, was undoubtedly a formidable figure. Only the strong could make the Human Emperor their minister.


    However, Su Chen had never displayed his power in front of outsiders, and there were various speculations about the Emperor''s true strength.


    "Hehe, isn''t it delightful to hear about your own exploits from others?" Leng Yuwei approached with a mischievous smile, whispering softly. Her breath made Su Chen''s ears tingle.


    "Don''t tease."


    Su Chen didn''t care about how others discussed him. Even if they called him a tyrant, it didn''t matter. For the humans on the planets he controlled, he was indeed a tyrant.


    To swiftly gain control of the planets, his subordinates had done quite a few things.


    Only the people from Earth considered him a great ruler.


    At that moment, a grave voice from Li Shaolong reached Su Chen''s mind, "Commander, our attack has been halted."


    Su Chen came to a halt, and Leng Yuwei immediately thought that someone had contacted Su Chen. She used her illusionary magic to divert the consciousness of the people around them, ensuring that no one would disturb them.


    "Who is it?"


    Su Chen found it peculiar. With the current strength of Red Alert Base, who could stop his advance?


    "They identify themselves as Xingluo Marquis''s people. They are formidable, and without using Superweapons, they are evenly matched."


    With the current strength of Red Alert Base, even without using Superweapons, not many planets could resist. So who was this Xingluo Marquis?


    Soon, Li Shaolong obtained some information about Xingluo Marquis from the local inhabitants and shared it all with Su Chen.


    Xingluo Marquis, one of the vassals of the Rota Empire, was considered strong among all the vassals of the Rota Empire. His territory was precisely where Li Shaolong and the others were launching their attack.


    As for why a vassal of such strength was stationed in this remote location, it was evident that he had been ostracized.


    The soldiers in Xingluo Marquis''s forces were at least at the Fifth Tier, with some even reaching Ninth-level Peak. In the Rota Empire, if one''s strength didn''t reach the Small Galaxy level, they could never become an officer, at most, they could become a high-ranking captain. After reaching the Small Galaxy level, each advancement in tier, along with some military achievements, allowed them to further increase their rank.


    On the other hand, many Red Alert soldiers were only at the Fourth Tier in terms of strength, but with the addition of Ghost Patterns, they still possessed combat capabilities. Especially among the close combat units in the base, the most representative were the Beastmen, whose close combat abilities made even the high-ranking members of Xingluo Marquis''s forces look twice. Their fighting prowess was nothing short of extraordinary!


    If they knew that Red Alert Empire''s soldiers were constructed, requiring no training, they would probably despair.


    As a group of people discussed how to deal with the Red Alert Empire''s attack, a soldier suddenly burst in, "My Lord, there''s something unusual with the weather outside!"


    They exchanged puzzled looks and hurriedly walked out of the conference room to see for themselves.


    Sure enough, there was something unusual with the weather outside. Thunderclouds were churning, occasionally flashing with lightning.


    "This planet has thin oxygen and minimal atmosphere. It rarely experiences rain, so why is there such a massive thunderstorm?" one of the staff officers wondered.


    "What''s the Meteorological Department saying?"


    "The Meteorological Department says that the speed at which these thunderclouds are gathering is abnormal. It''s likely a large-scale thunderstorm, and we must raise the Protective Shield just in case."


    As the Commander of the entire force, he couldn''t help but find the appearance of the thunderstorm rather strange.


    "Raise the Protective Shield first, and then¡ª"


    Before he could finish his sentence, a bolt of lightning struck down from the sky, hitting a building within the residence.


    The building was reduced to rubble and vanished instantly.


    The Commander''s eyes widened. He had never seen lightning so powerful!


    "Raise the Protective Shield, quickly!" he yelled in panic.


    Soon, a semi-transparent Protective Shield appeared, enveloping the entire residence. But before they could catch their breath, lightning bolts seemed to go mad, relentlessly striking the Protective Shield, creating ripples upon ripples. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 659: Why Not Escape?

    Chapter 659: Why Not Escape?


    These individuals grossly underestimated the power of the Weather Control Device. The Protective Shield only resisted for a brief moment before collapsing entirely, allowing lightning to rampage recklessly through their encampment. Countless buildings and people were reduced to ashes, transforming this place into a new hell.


    Li Shaolong observed this scene through a map, his expression icy. When facing the enemy, he never showed mercy.


    "Commander, conservatively estimating, the Weather Control Device could potentially eliminate one-third of the enemy''s fighting strength. Should we seize this opportunity to occupy this planet?" Deputy suggested.


    Li Shaolong nodded slightly, sharing the same thought. After being struck by the Superweapon, they might be temporarily unable to regroup, and this was their chance.


    With the command given, the large army from Red Alert Base set out.


    Due to the rugged terrain all over the planet, there were hardly any decent roads. The most viable option was to travel through the air, with the focus on the Air Force.


    Super Fortresses, Kirov Airships, and other heavy weapons all joined the sortie. There were also numerous Fighter Jets, Armed Helicopters, and transport planes carrying a large variety of troops. Bringing up the rear was a seemingly ordinary spacecraft, but any Red Alert soldier familiar with its name knew of its might.


    It was one of Red Alert Base''s newest Superweapons, the Paradox Engine!


    It possessed tremendous mobility and firepower, but its most formidable feature was the time machine it carried. It could freeze time in a designated area, making it an invincible weapon!


    The ability to influence time was no trivial matter.


    Even the Qiluo Civilization, whose spatial technology had reached its zenith, had no means to manipulate time. They had once believed that time was beyond human control.


    Yuan Yizhong and his group, who were originally not part of the Red Alert system, were shocked when they first learned that Red Alert Base possessed time weapons. They couldn''t fathom how Red Alert Base could be this formidable!


    Leading the shock was Death Reaper Les. As a Protoss, his knowledge exceeded that of others, yet he had never heard of any race with time technology. It was simply inconceivable.


    The Heart Demon Clan shared this astonishment. After becoming Su Chen''s subordinates, they proactively blocked the sharing of any knowledge with other Heart Demon Clans. This move left the other Heart Demon Clans perplexed.


    It was worth noting that the Heart Demon Clans typically didn''t mind such matters. To them, they could function as individuals or as a collective whole.


    If the Heart Demon Clans could communicate voluntarily, many of them would probably ask Black Veil what had happened.


    Yes! Why not escape?


    Suddenly, a bright idea crossed the Commander''s mind. These people alone were definitely no match for the Red Alert Empire. So, why not escape and at least have a sliver of hope?


    But soon he realized a problem. Not everyone in the unit followed his orders. Among them were undoubtedly Xingluo Marquis''s trusted confidants, with a simple purpose: to keep an eye on him.


    A military Commander was not a position one could obtain easily. They commanded an entire army, and if they made the wrong judgment, it could lead to heavy losses for their lord.


    Therefore, in every military unit, there were trusted confidants who would report everything the Commander did to their lord.


    If the Commander made any suspicious move, death would be waiting for him!


    While he was deep in thought, both sides'' weapons had already initiated the first round of combat.


    "No, I absolutely cannot die here!" The Commander looked around, and suddenly he saw a figure discreetly slipping away. It was one of his staff officers.


    He silently followed the staff officer and saw them take out a communicator. This wasn''t an ordinary communicator; it was a special one capable of interstellar communication. Such a device wasn''t something just anyone could possess, and even he had only one!


    The Commander hadn''t expected that one of his staff officers would have such a thing.


    "Sir, their large army is coming. Now is the time for reinforcements!"


    "Sir?"


    The Commander''s expression subtly changed. Not many could be addressed as "sir" by a staff officer. Could it be that Marquis had already sent someone here? Why was he unaware?


    Meanwhile, in the outer space of the planet, an entire fleet suddenly appeared, consisting of thousands of ships. They had used spatial jumps to arrive directly here, and their target was none other than the Red Alert Base! (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 660: Grandmaster Li Shaolong! Woo-woo-woo!

    Chapter 660: Grandmaster Li Shaolong! Woo-woo-woo!


    The Red Alert Base blared its jarring alarm, and Alice appeared immediately, alerting, "Uncle Long, an unknown fleet has appeared in space. Preliminary assessment suggests they are enemy reinforcements, and they have targeted this location."


    Li Shaolong''s expression remained unchanged. As Super Soldiers, if they lacked resilience under pressure, they wouldn''t truly be Super Soldiers.


    Unless a Commander faced a life-threatening crisis, they wouldn''t show any signs of fear, no matter how dire the danger.


    "Exact count of the fleet," Li Shaolong calmly inquired.


    "There are a total of 1,054 Warships, including one flagship capable of posing a threat to entities up to the Small Galaxy''s eighth order," Alice swiftly reported the numbers she had obtained.


    Over a thousand Warships might not have posed a significant threat in the past at the Red Alert Base, considering their relatively limited Warship count. But in the last three months, the Red Alert Base had been primarily constructing Warships. To launch assaults on other planets, Warships were essential, and as a result, the Red Alert Base had amassed a staggering number of Warships.


    However, in Li Shaolong''s eyes, over a thousand Warships hardly amounted to anything significant.


    "Order Fleet 111 to intercept them on the outside. If they have overwhelming superiority, eliminate them directly; if not, maintain an undefeated stance," Li Shaolong decisively issued the command.


    Fleet 111 indicated that it was the 111th fleet assembled. It''s worth noting that the quantity of each numbered Warship was over a thousand, signifying that the total number of Warships at the Red Alert Base had exceeded one million!


    Alice controlled most of these fleets, being an artificial intelligence. She controlled Warships as effortlessly as a fish in water, making her a highly efficient operator.


    Of course, not all Warships were under Alice''s control. Many fleets were managed by Red Alert soldiers. To qualify for commanding a numbered fleet, they had to defeat Alice under simulated conditions, even when she was operating at her peak. Even in a simulation, Alice''s skill surpassed that of the fleet Commanders of the Rota Empire. Beating Alice meant that these Red Alert soldiers had undergone countless specialized training sessions.


    Fleet 111 was one such fleet controlled by Red Alert soldiers. Once they intervened, they acted swiftly and decisively, eradicating the enemy.


    In no time, Warships took to the skies, heading toward the outer space and engaging the enemy fleet in battle.


    On the other side, the Red Alert Base continued to press, and the enemy soldiers were retreating steadily. The Commander knew that at this rate, they were heading for disaster.


    "At this rate, we''ll be wiped out. We must evacuate!" the Commander shouted.


    "No, we can''t do that. Lord Qihe is attacking the enemy''s base; we absolutely cannot retreat!" The first to speak up was the staff officer who had secretly contacted the outside.


    "Our Warships were destroyed in large numbers during the previous battles with the Red Alert Empire. The remaining fleets can barely evacuate most of the Soldiers. If we assist Lord Qihe, what will happen to our Soldiers?" Commander''s gaze swept around.


    With that statement, everyone fell silent. They couldn''t openly suggest abandoning the Soldiers. If they dared to do so, the Soldiers themselves would be the first to turn against them.


    "According to Imperial Law, during wartime, the highest-ranking authority of any force has the right to refuse distress signals from other forces. If Lord Qihe survives, he is welcome to take me to military court," Commander decisively concluded, ordering an immediate evacuation.


    This time, no one objected. Everyone wanted to survive.


    However, before they could leave, they heard a soft chuckle. "Now you want to run? Isn''t it a bit too late?"


    That voice!


    "Are you the enemy''s Commander?" Commander shouted.


    Suddenly, Li Shaolong''s figure appeared before them. His expression was slightly stern as he looked at Commander. "I am not a Commander, just the leader of this force."


    The title of Commander held special significance in their hearts.


    Commander sighed inwardly. He had previously guessed that the enemy had a formidable figure, but it turned out to be even more powerful than he had imagined ¨C a Small Galaxy Fifth Tier, while he was only a Small Galaxy Fourth Tier. The difference was insurmountable, and he knew he couldn''t compete.


    "If Lord Qihe were here, he would be in deep trouble!"


    Commander realized for the first time just how important Lord Qihe was.


    "Why are you here?" Commander tried to keep Li Shaolong engaged in conversation while secretly preparing others for a surprise attack. On the battlefield, there was no honor in direct combat. Only those who survived were the true victors.


    Li Shaolong swept his sleeves, and his clothes rustled without any wind. An air of mystery surrounded him, showcasing the demeanor of a grandmaster.


    "I''m just here to deliver a message ¨C surrender or... die!" (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 661: Guests from Afar

    Chapter 661: Guests from Afar


    The imposing presence of Small Galaxy''s fifth-tier was on full display, causing the surrounding air to seemingly freeze. Everyone held their breath, afraid to make any sudden movements.


    This was a presence stronger than any of them. A single misstep could lead to their demise.


    No one wanted to die, especially those in positions higher than the average soldier, particularly in such circumstances.


    Lord Qihe was temporarily unavailable, and the hope of enlisting his aid was almost a pipe dream. So, the best course of action at the moment was to... surrender!


    Just as Commander was about to utter the word "surrender," a staff member suddenly exclaimed, "Our most powerful underling, Lord Qihe, is right outside. If you want to survive, quickly surrender with your troops. Otherwise, when Lord Qihe arrives, he won''t be as lenient as we are! By the way, let me remind you that Lord Qihe is a peak expert of the Small Galaxy Seventh Order, far beyond your capabilities."


    Commander''s heart skipped a beat. The staff member who spoke was a trusted aide of Marquis. This scoundrel!


    If this information got out, even if the other side hadn''t initially considered it, they would likely be forced to kill them directly.


    A lose-lose situation!


    Commander stared at the triumphant expression on the staff member''s face, his anger rising. He hastily said, "My lord, I represent everyone here and am willing to surrender!"


    "What? Zhang Chuzheng, do you know what you''re doing? You''re betraying Marquis. You''re signing your own death warrant!" The staff member shouted, wearing a disbelieving expression.


    After uttering those words, Zhang Chuzheng had long known what he would face. If he could survive, he didn''t care if he became a captive.


    The people here were no match for Li Shaolong. If he opposed, he would likely die quickly.


    Better to live than die. Only surrender would ensure survival, and he was very clear about that.


    Even if it was Lord Qihe, if the other side could force him to send a distress signal, it meant they possessed at least as much combat power as Lord Qihe. In that case, even a fool knew what choice to make.


    The people around remained silent. Since their Commander had chosen to surrender, when Marquis placed blame later, it wouldn''t concern them.


    Did Zhang Chuzheng not know this?


    Of course, he did. But as the Commander, he had to voice his decision.


    Qihe, of course, didn''t know that the Red Alert Base was an unusual force. While they did possess warships, they lacked the other weaponry necessary for space combat. Su Chen had long been aware of this deficiency and had tasked Yun RuTaru with accelerating research in this area.


    Even with this limitation, the Red Alert fleet still managed to outclass Qihe''s fleet, forcing him to send out a distress signal to the base.


    "Lord Qihe, we have received a video communication from the base," Deputy suddenly exclaimed.


    Qihe''s expression brightened. "Connect it."


    The next moment, a virtual interface appeared before him. However, he noticed that the person on the other end was not someone he recognized; it was a completely unfamiliar young man he had never seen before.


    "Let your Commander come forward and speak," Qihe said with a haughty tone. As Marquis'' top general, he had the right to make such a demand.


    However, the young man on the other side didn''t follow his instructions. Instead, he looked at Qihe with a slightly disappointed expression and said, "So, you''re Qihe? You seem rather unimpressive."


    Qihe felt anger surge within him. People nowadays had no respect; they dared to speak to him in such a manner!


    "Summon Zhang Chuzheng," he ordered, "How has he trained his subordinates? Kid, you''re finished. Once I deal with the situation here, you''ll meet a gruesome end!"


    Qihe was never one to mince words, and anyone who had used such a condescending tone with him in the past had met a grisly fate.


    Zhang Chuzheng appeared on the screen, his expression appearing indifferent. "Lord Qihe, or should I say, Qihe now, this is General Li Shaolong of the Red Alert Empire. He has completely taken control of the base. If you surrender now, you might still keep your sorry life. But if you don''t surrender..."


    Qihe was furious and abruptly cut off the video communication. That incompetent Commander had even lost the base!


    "Lord Qihe, without the base, we''ve lost reinforcements. Should we consider a temporary retreat?" Deputy asked in a timely manner.


    Qihe wanted to confront the situation head-on, but he realized that relying solely on his fleet would be nearly impossible without the support of the lost base. The only option now was to retreat temporarily and request additional forces from Marquis.


    Just as he was contemplating this, a voice reached his ears, "Guests from afar, aren''t you planning to come down and have a chat?" (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 662: Shadow Hall

    Chapter 662: Shadow Hall


    Qihe had been captured, and this news spread at lightning speed to the ears of Xingluo Marquis.


    Xingluo Marquis appeared to be a handsome young man, but in reality, he had long surpassed the age of a hundred. For Powerhouses above the Small Galaxy level, life spans were extended significantly, and outward appearance was no longer a crucial factor in determining one''s age.


    "Qihe has been captured by the Red Alert Empire?"


    Xingluo Marquis''s voice was not loud, but to those below, it felt like an interrogation.


    "Marquis, we don''t have the specifics yet. Right now, all we know is that Lord Qihe and his fleet have lost contact, and the same goes for the Stonewrought Star forces."


    The person delivering the news was sweating profusely, clearly frightened.


    No one had expected the Red Alert Empire to possess such strength, not only occupying the mineral-rich Stonewrought Star but also defeating Qihe''s fleet. It was simply incredible.


    "You may leave."


    Xingluo Marquis waved his hand, dismissing his subordinate.


    He couldn''t fathom what kind of enemy could make Qihe lose all contact without transmitting any information. How could this enemy be so formidable? Even if his power surpassed Qihe''s, it wouldn''t be easy to take down Qihe. This meant that the enemy was even stronger.


    The thought of this possibility left Xingluo Marquis feeling uneasy.


    "The situation on Imperial Star remains unclear, and there seems to be a force outside that appears to belong to another Empire. What is going on?"


    Xingluo Marquis pounded his fist on the table in front of him, shattering it into pieces. He didn''t spare it a glance as he stood up.


    "We can''t afford to wait passively. We must find a solution."


    He paced back and forth, a trace of urgency on his face. Soon, he thought of a person, or rather, a being.


    Xingluo Marquis hesitated. Collaborating with non-human races was a serious crime in the Empire, and even as a Marquis, he would face a grim fate.


    Whether the Empire could continue to exist was a matter of debate, but for now, the most important thing was to preserve his own life.


    With a decision in his heart, Xingluo Marquis retrieved a piece of Bamboo. When activated with energy, it emitted a faint glow, and a voice emanated from within: "Marquis, have you made up your mind?"


    "State your conditions!"


    "You truly are a Marquis with a sense of grandeur. Await my good news."


    The call ended, and the Bamboo suddenly turned into powder and disappeared.


    "Hmph, Shadow Hall!"


    Earth, Main Base.


    Su Chen, who was engrossed in playing games, was interrupted by Ju Ling''s communication.


    "Commander, there have been some individuals from other Planets sneaking into the Planets under our control. They were discovered by our troops, and after psychic interrogation, it was revealed that they are all spies from an organization called Shadow Hall."


    "What is Shadow Hall?"


    Ju Ling explained everything she knew, and Su Chen raised an eyebrow, "An organization established by non-human races, and they dare to be so audacious in human territories. Have those Empire Emperors lost their minds?"


    However, Su Chen quickly remembered one thing: why did the Qiluo Civilization perish? Wasn''t it because they discovered the presence of non-humans among high-ranking humans? It seemed that high-ranking humans truly were hard to trust.


    The appearance of an organization like Shadow Hall didn''t seem surprising upon closer examination.


    "Are those spies all from non-human races?"


    "No, they are all human, but they''ve been controlled by Shadow Hall and forced to do their bidding. We''ve detained them for now. How should we deal with them?"


    "Use psychic control to inquire about their past actions and sentence them according to Imperial Law."


    After a moment of thought, Su Chen added, "Also, ask them about the whereabouts of Shadow Hall."


    He was particularly interested in this organization.


    "Commander, they don''t know the location of Shadow Hall. Even the Shadow Hall member who controlled them has never been seen by them."


    "They are this cautious? It seems it''s time to deploy my secret weapons." (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 663: The Spy Legion!

    Chapter 663: The Spy Legion!


    "Commander, all the Spies are assembled. Please give your orders."


    Spy Number One stood at the forefront, saluting respectfully to Su Chen. Behind him, nine others of varying heights also stood¡ªthey were all Spies.


    As the strength of the Red Alert Base continued to grow, so did the number of Spies. Currently, there were ten Spies within the Base.


    Originally, with just three Spies, Su Chen had effortlessly taken control of the Yan Yun Star. Now, with the addition of seven more Spies, he could already envision the future.


    "The reason I''ve called you here this time is primarily to deal with an organization called the Shadow Hall. Your mission is to infiltrate it, ideally reaching the highest ranks. I trust I don''t need to instruct you on what to do next."


    In terms of seniority and contributions, Spy Number One was undoubtedly the leader, and the other Spies followed his lead.


    Su Chen had just finished speaking when Spy Number One said solemnly, "Commander, rest assured, we will penetrate the Shadow Hall and gain control of everything within the organization."


    Su Chen nodded and then seemed to think of something, adding, "Of course, if you encounter other organizations or forces along the way, don''t hesitate to infiltrate them as well. It doesn''t have to be just the Shadow Hall."


    Su Chen had a realization. With ten Spies at his disposal, sending all of them into the Shadow Hall might be overkill. Instead, he could let them use their initiative, which might lead to unexpected surprises.


    The ten Spies quietly left the Base, their figures quickly disappearing on Earth.


    Su Chen had high hopes for the Spies.


    "Spy hasn''t been doing their usual work for several months now. They must be itching to get back to it," Leng Yuwei came to Su Chen''s side and spoke softly.


    Since Ju Ling and Tanya were sent out for the Empire Conquest Plan, Leng Yuwei had taken their place, looking after Su Chen attentively. If it weren''t for the Training Room, Su Chen might have put on weight by now.


    As the person in the Base with permissions second only to Su Chen, Leng Yuwei naturally knew the role and contributions of the Spies. After learning about the Spies'' capabilities for the first time, she had been utterly amazed. After all, the Spies appeared to be quite ordinary on the surface, and she couldn''t fathom how they had contributed so much to the Red Alert Base.


    It could be said that the Red Alert Base''s achievements were largely thanks to the Spies.


    Now that Su Chen had dispatched the Spies once more, it indicated that the situation this time was somewhat tricky.


    "Yuwei, your strength is already the greatest in the Red Alert Empire, unless you encounter a Large Galaxy-level powerhouse. Otherwise, you are the most powerful," Su Chen said.


    Leng Yuwei nodded, well aware of this fact.


    Seeing that Leng Yuwei had let go of the matter, Su Chen''s expression softened. "As long as the strength of the Red Alert Base continues to grow, I can directly enhance your power with Energy Points when the time comes. You won''t need to take the risk of fusing fragments. When you have a sufficiently strong power, I''ll consider letting you fuse the fragments."


    Leng Yuwei understood Su Chen was concerned about her. She was clever enough not to press the issue and began discussing other matters.


    On the other hand, after the ten Spies left Earth, they briefly discussed their plans and then went to different planets, increasing their chances of encountering Shadow Hall members.


    Spy Number One wandered aimlessly through the streets without using his Disguise Ability, appearing as he normally did. He was concerned that Shadow Hall might have Powerhouses beyond the Small Galaxy Seventh Order, who could see through his disguise if he used it.


    Why the Small Galaxy Seventh Order?


    That was because their Disguise Ability had been upgraded, and now, only those two levels above their own strength had a reasonable chance of seeing through their disguise. It was impossible for peers of the same level.


    Even in Shadow Hall, Small Galaxy Seventh Order and above were absolute Powerhouses. These individuals typically wouldn''t involve themselves in trivial matters like hunting human spies. Such tasks were usually left to lesser underlings.


    This conclusion was reached after their discussion, and all ten Spies strongly agreed.


    This city was where they had previously captured a spy. Spy Number One may have seemed aimless, but he was meticulously observing everything around him.


    Before coming, he had analyzed everything about Shadow Hall, including their preferences when selecting spies.


    The chosen spies were preferably inconspicuous individuals, even those forgotten by most. Their disappearances wouldn''t draw attention.


    The most crucial point was that the spies they sought had one commonality¡ªthey were all criminals! (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 664: The Full Act in Play

    Chapter 664: The Full Act in Play


    Number One Spy strolled down the bustling street when suddenly, a squad of soldiers appeared, surrounding him.


    "Zhao Yin, you stand accused of slaughtering a family of five for the sake of wealth, an act that defies all moral principles. Surrender peacefully, and there may still be a chance for leniency!" one soldier aimed his firearm at Number One Spy and shouted loudly.


    Witnessing the scene, the bystanders scattered in fear, leaving only Number One Spy and a few soldiers on the street.


    "I''ve never heard of any provision in the Imperial Law that offers clemency to criminals like me for reducing sentences in exchange for money. Care to enlighten me?" Number One Spy raised an eyebrow.


    If Su Chen had witnessed this spectacle, he would have undoubtedly been amazed. Number One Spy was embodying the audacious disregard for life one would expect from a cornered criminal.


    Having been out of commission for quite some time, Number One Spy''s acting skills hadn''t dulled one bit. It was a minute on the stage, but it felt like a decade of practice!


    Of course, all of this had been meticulously prepared by Number One Spy. He was playing the role of a criminal to draw out the members of the Shadow Hall. Alice had personally fabricated all his information to ensure that no one could discern the deception.


    Naturally, these soldiers were all posing as Red Alert soldiers. This was nothing more than a staged performance.


    Upon hearing Number One Spy''s words, the soldier leading the group became furious. "If you dare resist, your crimes will be compounded! Seize him!"


    Several soldiers slowly closed in, but before they could make a move, Number One Spy produced a significant item from his person. Well, it was a smoke bomb, to be precise, which he promptly threw to the ground. In an instant, the area was enveloped in a dense fog, obscuring everything from view.


    When the smoke dissipated, Number One Spy had vanished.


    "He couldn''t have gone far. Pursue him!"


    To perform the entire act convincingly, Number One Spy pretended to be cautious, turning left and right as if he was about to make himself dizzy. Finally, he came to a halt in a corner of a narrow alley.


    "They shouldn''t be following me now, right?" Number One Spy whispered.


    Suddenly, a voice responded to his query, "That''s not so certain. The Red Alert Empire''s tracking technology is quite impressive."


    At that moment, Number Two Spy was dumbfounded. The Shadow Hall members were dead, so how could he join them now?


    The one who had taken down the Shadow Hall members was a youth who looked remarkably similar to Number Two Spy. He spoke with an arrogant tone, saying, "Consider yourself lucky, ant. If it weren''t for me, you would have become a lackey of a notorious organization."


    Number Two Spy was so infuriated that he nearly beat the youth senseless on the spot. After a while, he managed to restrain himself. Then he thought of something. This youth, capable of eliminating Shadow Hall members, was at least a Small Galaxy-level Powerhouse. Why would such a Powerhouse target the Shadow Hall?


    Could it be...


    Even Su Chen hadn''t anticipated that Number Two Spy would accidentally end up joining another faction opposing the Shadow Hall. This organization was called the Human Peacekeeping Operations Group.


    This group had only one goal: to discreetly deal with all malevolent organizations targeting humanity, safeguarding the great peace of humanity. Moreover, this organization was jointly organized and managed by all the Empire Emperors of human territories, giving it a highly exalted status.


    "Human Peacekeeping Operations Group, what is that?"


    Upon hearing Number Two Spy''s report, Su Chen was taken aback.


    From Number Two Spy''s account, Su Chen finally learned the uniqueness of this organization. It spanned across all human territories in the star system and was a clandestine group dedicated to protecting humanity. Any organization that posed harm to humanity was considered evil, and members of such organizations had to be eliminated.


    The encounter with Number Two Spy had been a coincidence. If not for this chance encounter, Su Chen might never have discovered the existence of this organization.


    After thinking it over, Su Chen asked Yuan Yizhong if he knew about this operation group. Surprisingly, Yuan Yizhong was familiar with it.


    "The Human Peacekeeping Operations Group still exists? Back when the Qiluo Civilization nearly became the highest-ranking power of humanity, the Human Peacekeeping Operations Group was at its zenith. They had countless Powerhouses, and there were even rumors of Constellation-level Powerhouses!"


    Su Chen''s heart sank at the mention of Constellation-level Powerhouses. This was a level of power he couldn''t contend with. He had never expected that such an organization would have such formidable figures. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 665: He is not the Xingluo Marquis!

    Chapter 665: He is not the Xingluo Marquis!


    Fortunately, Yuan Yizhong later commented that the Human Peacekeeping Operations Group was too ostentatious. They offended a certain influential figure and subsequently faced severe reprimands, which significantly diminished their strength.


    Given the passage of time, it''s probable that the Human Peacekeeping Operations Group no longer possesses its former might.


    Regardless of the Human Peacekeeping Operations Group''s current strength, the fact that Spy No. 2 could join them indicates that the group will eventually fall under his control.


    "Credit Spy No. 2 for his contributions this time. Future rewards will be based on his subsequent contributions."


    Having recently infiltrated the Shadow Hall, Spy No. 2 was unfamiliar with the organization''s inner workings. They pretended to complete tasks assigned by Shadow Hall members while simultaneously gathering intel about the organization.


    However, the progress was excruciatingly slow. Impatient with the pace and after wasting several days without acquiring any valuable information, Spy No. 1 decided to take a bold step. He planned to capture a member of the Shadow Hall, preparing his hidden Yuri Clones to enact psychic control at a moment''s notice.


    Due to Spy No. 1''s meticulous planning, a member of the Shadow Hall was swiftly captured. The Yuri Clones immediately took action, taking control of the individual on the spot.


    To Spy No. 1''s astonishment, beneath the seemingly lifeless exterior of this individual lay a being that resembled a lump of mud. This entity belonged to a cosmic race known as the Mudclod Clan.


    Spy No. 1, now vastly different from his past self, recognized this mud-like creature as a member of the Mudclod Clan, having spent a great deal of time studying such cosmic races.


    The Mudclod Clan, a non-human race, is characterized by their mud-like appearance. What''s even more astonishing is that this ''mud'' possesses intelligence. However, this mud isn''t ordinary; it''s a special material with versatile uses. Consequently, the Mudclod Clan was once heavily persecuted by humans, nearly leading to their extinction. It was unexpected to find a member within the Shadow Hall.


    After employing psychic control, Spy No. 1 gleaned all the information about this Mudclod Clan member. Without hesitation, he eliminated it. Using his disguise ability, he transformed into this Mudclod Clan being and even adopted its human-like outer shell.


    "The Mudclod Clan member mentioned that every seven days, it communicates with its superiors. The communication point is always a specified location, where there''s a bamboo for contact."


    This ''bamboo'' wasn''t the plant as Spy No. 1 had imagined but a unique, single-use communication device crafted by Shadow Hall members. Such a device ensures that even if the lower ranks are captured, those above them remain unaffected. It was evident that the Shadow Hall was exceedingly cautious.


    Four days had already passed since the last contact. Spy No. 1 only needed to wait three more days.


    Three days later, Spy No. 1''s attention was piqued when a bamboo slip suddenly appeared on the Mudclod Clan disguise. The slip bore a location and self-destructed within ten seconds of him picking it up.


    "Commander, Qihe''s strength is immense. Our most powerful Yuri Clones cannot fully exert psychic control over him. We request to use the Superweapon Instant Upgrade Device," the Deputy reported to Li Shaolong.


    The power of most Yuri Clones is around the Small Galaxy First Tier. Those reaching the Small Galaxy Fifth Tier are rare, as they are on par with Super Soldiers.


    Qihe, being at the pinnacle of Small Galaxy Seventh Order, was a powerhouse that stood out even among other planets.


    Even without psychic defenses, the sheer gap in their powers prevented Yuri from achieving complete psychic control. Li Shaolong would not allow any secret to elude him.


    In such a situation, the only solution was to use the Superweapon Instant Upgrade Device to elevate the Yuri Clones by three levels, instantly reaching Small Galaxy Fourth Tier. This way, the gap would be reduced, possibly enabling complete psychic control.


    The only ones with such permissions, apart from Su Chen, were the Super Soldiers.


    "Permission granted."


    Soon after, the Yuri Clones successfully controlled Qihe and uncovered surprising news.


    The Xingluo Marquis was not the real Xingluo Marquis!


    It sounded contradictory, but it was true.


    As a confidant of the Xingluo Marquis, Qihe had been by his side for decades. He was deeply familiar with everything about the Marquis. However, not long ago, he noticed a discrepancy: the Xingluo Marquis had seemingly forgotten the Secret Code they had established!


    This was a code known only to the Xingluo Marquis and Qihe. Despite numerous hints from Qihe, this Xingluo Marquis acted completely oblivious.


    Qihe finally concluded, he was not the real Xingluo Marquis! (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 666: Disciples of the Dark God!

    Chapter 666: Disciples of the Dark God!


    "Xingluo Marquis has actually been replaced, this is quite interesting. Do you have any more news?" Li Shaolong''s lips curled slightly.


    "Qihe not only discovered that Xingluo Marquis is not himself, but he also inadvertently found out that Xingluo Marquis had once asked him to find some rather peculiar materials during a certain period of time. These materials included organs of the deceased, fangs of venomous snakes, excrement from certain exotic beasts, and so on. At the time, Qihe didn''t think much of it, but later, he recalled that only certain evil rituals required these items."


    Li Shaolong''s expression remained unchanged, and as Deputy continued, he began to entertain a possibility. Xingluo Marquis was very likely a disciple of the Dark God!


    The human race, only in their ignorance, believed in so-called deities. Once they reached a certain level of understanding, they realized that these so-called gods were merely powerful races, led by the high-ranking among them, who prohibited all forms of worship.


    Earth had escaped the ban on worship simply because it hadn''t been discovered. Otherwise, it too would have faced the consequences of the ban on faith.


    As a result, within the human star system, there was no presence of any divine church. But for certain Universe races that relied on faith for their existence, this vast human territory was like a sumptuous feast.


    They used various methods to spread their faith among humans and bestowed upon their followers various mysterious powers.


    Throughout history, humans had always been plagued by conflicts, and wherever there were conflicts, there was bloodshed. The faith of the Dark God spread rapidly, and even though the high-ranking humans had consistently targeted these Dark God disciples, they had never been able to eradicate them.


    Through the long struggle, humans had gained some understanding of the Dark God. They could only communicate with their followers during rituals, granting them power.


    The items required for these rituals were considered repulsive by humans, and that''s precisely what the Dark God favored.


    Normally, a noble of an Empire like Xingluo Marquis would never become a disciple of the Dark God. But reality was staring Qihe in the face, making him believe in this possibility.


    What frightened him the most was what kind of entity could silently replace Xingluo Marquis without a trace? If it weren''t for his agreement with Marquis regarding the Secret Code, he probably wouldn''t have discovered that Marquis had been replaced.


    Dark God, at first glance, might sound similar to the Protoss, but the two were entirely different.


    For the Protoss, any race that associated itself with the term "god" was their enemy; only the Protoss had the right to deify themselves, while other races did not.


    The Protoss always viewed the Dark God with hostility, and if they detected any trace of the Dark God, they would seek to eliminate it immediately.


    Most Dark Gods were rare and unique Universe races, their numbers so scarce they could be compared to the Cosmic Behemoth.


    "Yes, those are the ones."


    "In the eyes of the Protoss, Dark Gods aren''t even worthy of being called gods. Their births often involve chance encounters, and we have witnessed the birth of many Dark Gods ourselves," Les explained.


    Dark Gods were also divided into two types: innate Dark Gods and acquired Dark Gods.


    Innate Dark Gods were straightforward; they were born as Dark Gods and, as long as they didn''t do something foolish, they would remain that way¡ªpowerful but incapable of advancement.


    Acquired Dark Gods had various methods of birth, often appearing in eerie and mysterious places. In many cases, they were created by some Universe races. They were weak when they were born but could gradually grow in power to rival innate Dark Gods.


    "We once encountered an innate Dark God, an ancient monster with Constellation-level strength. If it weren''t for the Protoss'' reserves, it would have been very dangerous. Most other Dark Gods are at the Large Galaxy level, and we can handle them with our strength," Les stated.


    "How do they compare to the Dream Shadow Clan?"


    Les pondered for a moment before replying, "That''s hard to compare. The Dream Shadow Clan is unique, one of the most unusual races I''ve ever seen. Their numbers seem to have remained unchanged from the beginning, perpetually the same. Moreover, they exist in a world that cannot be discerned. The Protoss once tried to locate the Dream Shadow Clan''s whereabouts, but they all failed."


    "No matter how powerful Dark Gods are, they still have physical forms and can be killed. I genuinely can''t figure out how to kill the Dream Shadow Clan."


    Just as he finished speaking, Les thought of something. Commander was the one who had truly killed a Dream Shadow Clan member. Who else could do that?


    A thousand words converged into one sentence: Commander was incredible!


    "This matter involves the Dark God. Go help Shaolong. When the time comes, you can unleash your full power."


    Les was already under Su Chen''s command, and Su Chen wouldn''t hesitate to provide him with a suitable body. However, creating a body that was truly suitable required time for cultivation. Currently, Les was using an inexpensive, ordinary clone, and if he exerted all his power at once, his body would explode.


    With Les at full power, he could even compete with a Large Galaxy-level powerhouse in arm-wrestling! (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 667: The Dead Stars!

    Chapter 667: The Dead Stars!


    Li Shaolong''s target for the attack was the Xingluo Marquis''s star domain. However, as the warship advanced step by step, he noticed something extraordinarily strange.


    After the planet filled with ores, the first planet he encountered had not a single living soul!


    The entire planet was teeming with flora, trees, and thousands of cities, but there wasn''t a single human being to be found, as if all the inhabitants of the planet had vanished into thin air.


    This eerie situation made Li Shaolong exercise extreme caution. He dispatched squads to the planet''s surface to investigate.


    As the teams explored, they found no imminent danger and could not uncover the reason for the disappearance of humanity. Much of the food was still edible, suggesting that the human population on this planet had vanished not long ago.


    "At the very least, a planet should have billions of people. How could they all disappear suddenly? Could this be an apocalypse specific to this planet?" Li Shaolong muttered to himself.


    He knew that every planet had its share of disasters, whether natural or man-made, and often faced attacks from various extraterrestrial races. However, in the past, humans on these planets had resisted tenaciously. Yet on this planet, they had all disappeared, leaving Li Shaolong greatly perplexed.


    If he were willing, with his power, he could take some time and completely wipe out a planet''s inhabitants. However, achieving this in such a short span of time was nearly impossible.


    Furthermore, he observed that the disappearance seemed sudden, with many things retaining their original state.


    This was not something an ordinary person could accomplish. Even those who controlled psychic powers like Yuri and Libra would find it impossible to simultaneously control so many people.


    "This is the Xingluo Marquis''s star domain. If something happened on a planet, he should have received the news. Zhang Chuzheng and their garrison should have received some intelligence as well, but they seem to be completely unaware of this situation."


    Li Shaolong had just inquired about it and found that Zhang Chuzheng and the others were equally puzzled; they had no knowledge of the strange events on this planet.


    With no immediate understanding of the issues on this planet, Li Shaolong could only leave behind a portion of his soldiers to construct a base and gradually explore, simultaneously gaining control over the planet. The fleet continued its journey towards the next inhabited planet.


    In just a few days, Li Shaolong discovered dozens of similar planets where the human population had vanished, while other animals still existed. It was as if the tigers had disappeared from the mountains, leaving the monkeys as kings.


    Consider the fact that these planets should have been vibrant and bustling with human activity, yet not a single living soul remained; it felt incredibly eerie.


    When the scientist arrived, they quickly dismantled the spatial barrier. The number one spy could finally see what was inside the box.


    When he opened the box, what he saw was... people!


    Inside the box was an otherworldly realm, a massive space that could only be achieved through advanced spatial techniques.


    Expanding a small space limitlessly was only possible with profound spatial technology. With Red Alert Base''s current spatial technology, they could expand a small space at most. Expanding a space nearly the size of a moon, as seen here, was exceptionally challenging.


    However, the size of the space was not the most important aspect. What truly caught the number one spy''s attention was that the bodies of these people were covered in a thin, green film, making them appear as though they were asleep. The moment he opened the box, a number flashed in the number one spy''s mind, and that number was the total count of humans inside.


    "There are nearly two trillion humans in total, and they are all crammed into such a small box. Where did Shadow Hall manage to get so many people?" The number one spy couldn''t comprehend it.


    Things he couldn''t fathom, he reported to Commander.


    Su Chen, upon hearing this news, immediately understood. These were the people Li Shaolong had mentioned¡ªthe ones who had disappeared from the planets. They had been captured by members of Shadow Hall.


    Now, Su Chen''s expression grew grim. Regardless of the circumstances, they were all humans, and yet they were being callously captured by Shadow Hall like livestock. This did not sit well with him.


    "We don''t need to release the people inside for now. We can use them as bait to lure out the next Shadow Hall member. Number one spy, I''ll have someone assist you this time."


    The number one spy''s expression shifted, knowing that this mission might be too much for him to handle alone, or else Commander wouldn''t have sent someone to help.


    "Commander, if possible, I would like to have Yuri and Lily join me."


    For such a minor task, Su Chen readily agreed. One possessed psychic powers, and the other had superhuman abilities¡ªthese two abilities were different from the norm and were the most likely to catch the Shadow Hall member. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 668: Capturing Shadow Hall Members

    Chapter 668: Capturing Shadow Hall Members


    Xingluo Marquis had been feeling quite unsettled lately. His trusted general, Qihe, had gone missing, and even the mother hen in his care had fallen into the hands of the Red Alert Empire. Things were spiraling out of control, and he felt like he was losing everything.


    "Why haven''t we heard anything from Shadow Hall? Didn''t they take our deposit?"


    To ensure he had no loose ends, Xingluo Marquis had paid a hefty price of five Planets. But not long ago, he discovered he couldn''t reach these five Planets. It was evident that Shadow Hall had made off with his deposit. The problem was, the Red Alert Empire''s fleet still existed.


    Feeling increasingly uneasy, Xingluo Marquis quietly entered a house accessible only to him. As he stepped inside, a strange odor, a mix of blood, feces, and urine, assaulted his senses. Most people would have found these smells nauseating, but Xingluo Marquis seemed to relish them, as if this place were his sanctuary.


    "The ritual is almost ready. It seems we can''t rely on Shadow Hall anymore. As long as we can bring forth our deity, what is a mere human Empire to us?" Xingluo Marquis''s demeanor grew increasingly manic, his eyes bloodshot, like a desperate gambler going all in.


    This Xingluo Marquis was no longer the same as before. He had unwittingly come into possession of a token from the Dark God, and one of the Dark God''s devout followers had taken control of his consciousness, all to summon the Dark God into the human star domain.


    The borders between the human star domain and those of other races were heavily guarded. Even if the Dark God wished to breach them, it was no simple task. However, through the ritual, it became much simpler.


    The ritual could be considered a form of specialized spatial technology. Humans had once researched Dark God rituals and ultimately reached a conclusion: only the Dark God could employ these rituals. If a human powerhouse wanted to appear in another location through the ritual, they would have to transform into a Dark God.


    In essence, the ritual served as a gateway, and the Dark God possessed the key, allowing them to traverse back and forth, albeit at a small cost.


    Humans, however, lacked the key. If they tried to force their way through the gateway, they would meet their doom.


    Fortunately, the ritual was not something easily performed. Even with Xingluo Marquis''s capabilities, gathering the necessary ritual items had taken a considerable amount of time.


    Kneeling on the ground, Xingluo Marquis faced a peculiar pattern before him. Surrounding the pattern were many grotesque items, each more repulsive than the last.


    This was the ritual to summon the Dark God, and Xingluo Marquis chanted incomprehensible words. According to the Dark God''s followers, these were the incantations to beseech the Dark God''s presence.


    The location where the box was placed was on the summit of a rather ordinary small mountain. Spy Number One arrived there cautiously, placing the box on a rock before departing. He couldn''t guarantee that the Shadow Hall member wasn''t hiding nearby; he had to maintain his act.


    Yuri and Lily positioned themselves separately in two different spots. They wore specialized combat Laboratory clothing with abilities similar to the Phantom Tank. In the eyes of others, they appeared to be nothing more than rocks or trees.


    As they waited, a day passed.


    The other side was cautious and didn''t appear immediately. It seemed they were also worried about the presence of other individuals.


    On the second day, an unexpected development occurred. A figure appeared near Yuri, who casually stroked his chin, wearing a somewhat peculiar expression. "Has Shadow Hall given up on taking this box? Are they willing to part with such a substantial prize?"


    This person''s sudden appearance was quite unexpected. If Yuri hadn''t been consistently composed, he might have blown their cover. The clothing''s ability wasn''t absolute; it was merely a sophisticated form of camouflage. If Yuri had shown even the slightest change, this man might have discovered him.


    "Could there be other factions interested in Shadow Hall? Has there been a traitor within Shadow Hall?" Yuri wondered.


    With the addition of this new person, the situation on the scene had changed somewhat. Fortunately, Yuri could directly contact the others and promptly relayed the situation of this man.


    "Let''s observe for now. I suspect this person may be a member of the Human Peacekeeping Operations Group," Spy Number One speculated.


    After all, among the known factions, they were the only ones specifically targeting Shadow Hall. As for him being a powerhouse from the Rota Empire, that was unlikely; the existence of the Rota Empire''s Imperial Star was still uncertain.


    And so, another day passed. Just as darkness was about to fall, the box suddenly disappeared!


    "Haha, Shadow Hall''s rats, why run after coming here? Stay and face your doom!" the man laughed heartily. He appeared on the mountaintop in an instant, emanating a powerful energy fluctuation, unmistakably a Small Galaxy eighth-order Powerhouse! (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 669: Half-Blood Hybrid

    Chapter 669: Half-Blood Hybrid


    His figure appeared at the edge of the rocks, and a pair of eyes emitted a burst of golden light. His gaze swept the surroundings before randomly fixating on a particular spot.


    "Are you coming out on your own, or do I have to force you out?" The man was extremely arrogant, as if he had the upper hand in this situation.


    Shadow Hall members couldn''t be easily fooled, and in fact, he believed he hadn''t been discovered yet; this person couldn''t be certain of his exact location.


    In truth, it was just as he thought. The man''s abilities were not powerful enough to bypass the concealment of Shadow Hall members. The cloak was an essential equipment for the survival of Shadow Hall members.


    The surroundings were eerily quiet, so quiet that not even the sound of the wind could be heard. The man''s gaze remained firmly fixed on that spot, without any movement. However, the energy pressure he exuded made everything around him come to a standstill.


    Domain!


    The man made a decisive move and activated his Domain. To his surprise, he discovered that there were others within this Domain!


    "Members of the Red Alert Empire? Human Peacekeeping Operations Group at work here. You''re not needed here, so leave!"


    The man was still brimming with arrogance, even though he had noticed two people nearby. He had his confidence.


    He believed that even if the Red Alert Empire was a rising power, they should have heard of the reputation of the Human Peacekeeping Operations Group. They should leave willingly, but he had overestimated himself.


    Since he had been discovered, Yuri and Lily decided to reveal themselves. As for the identity of the number one spy, he wasn''t nearby and was waiting for Yuri and Lily''s communication.


    The man glanced at the two of them. Two Small Galaxy Rank 5 individuals, their strength was decent, but in his eyes, they were nothing.


    With his strength, he could easily defeat them. That was his confidence.


    Lily remained silent; she was a practical fighter and left the thinking to Yuri when it came to matters like this.


    Yuri took a step forward, his face expressionless. "This is Red Alert Empire''s planet. Even if anyone is leaving, it''s you."


    Red Alert Base wouldn''t back down in front of anyone, especially not Super Soldiers. They had their pride.


    The man chuckled, then casually grabbed a long sword, which appeared in his hand. He swung it towards a certain spot.


    The man grinned, a menacing smile that sent shivers down the Half-Blood Hybrid''s spine. "Different species have different hearts. You should know that saying. Since you chose to join the Shadow Hall, you''ve lost the protection of humanity. If I kill you, the Vode Tribe won''t speak up for you."


    The Half-Blood Hybrid fell silent, knowing that the man''s words were true.


    If he engaged in legitimate business that didn''t violate human laws, he would be safe. But by willingly relinquishing legal protection, anyone could hunt him.


    Aware that he couldn''t persuade the man in front of him, the Half-Blood Hybrid suddenly transmitted a message to Yuri and Lily, "As long as you can help me escape, I''ll give you an opportunity¡ªa chance to become Large Galaxy-level Powerhouses!"


    To someone inexperienced, the promise of reaching Large Galaxy level might be tempting. Unfortunately for him, he had approached members of the Red Alert Base.


    "The opportunity you''re talking about isn''t useful to me, but I also don''t like trouble within the Empire''s territory..."


    Yuri''s voice trailed off, and his invisible Psychic power enveloped both the man and the Half-Blood Hybrid.


    Lily burst into laughter, her body floating in mid-air. Her mysterious psychic abilities directly affected the two of them, rendering them instantly immobilized.


    The man''s expression changed. What power was this, and why couldn''t he move his body?


    "Drink!"


    With a low shout, the man''s energy surged, barely freeing him from Lily''s psychic influence. However, Yuri''s Psychic power was already closing in.


    Silently, the expressions of the man and the Half-Blood Hybrid became blank. Psychic power was waging a battle within their inner worlds. Typically, with Yuri''s Psychic power, even a Small Galaxy Ninth Order entity could be influenced, let alone this Small Galaxy Eighth Order individual.


    If someone could peer into their inner worlds, they would see a battlefield.


    Lily, seizing the opportunity, once again employed her psychic abilities, creating a psychic barrier that enveloped both of them. This meant that even if they managed to break free from the Psychic power, shattering this psychic barrier composed of thoughts wouldn''t be so simple.


    For Super Soldiers, fighting beyond their rank was a common occurrence. They had faced even Small Galaxy Ninth Order beings. So, a Small Galaxy Eighth Order? It was nothing. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 670: Mentor

    Chapter 670: Mentor


    Even though the man had little Psychic defense, the disparity in their strength made it challenging for Yuri to control him as easily as he''d hoped.


    Yuri continued his Psychic control while releasing small Psychic shockwaves to break down the man''s resistance. Gradually, he could sense that, barring any unexpected interference, it was only a matter of time before he gained full control over the man.


    At that moment, a silver-glowing piece of paper emerged from the man''s body. Silver light cascaded down, enveloping him. In that instant, Yuri realized that his Psychic powers couldn''t infiltrate the man''s body. What was this? Something capable of severing Psychic connections?


    The man''s expression turned fearful. If it weren''t for what Mentor had left on his person, he would have truly fallen under Yuri''s control.


    "Psychic powers? You possess Psychic powers?" The man''s face was filled with terror, a reaction most people would have upon hearing about Psychic powers.


    Psychic powers were incredibly rare, even within the human population. Organizations that controlled Psychic powers were few and far between. He had only heard of a few powerful extraterrestrial races that possessed this mysterious Psychic power.


    He had never imagined that a newly emerging empire like the Red Alert Empire would have mastery over such a mystical Psychic power.


    The presence of Psychic powers suggested that the Red Alert Empire had advanced Psychic technology. This was valuable information!


    He believed that if he could relay this information, he would gain significant recognition. Being just a member of the Shadow Hall seemed insignificant in comparison.


    With these thoughts, he wasted no time and prepared to flee. Since he now knew that the other party had Psychic powers, staying here would mean certain death. Mentor''s gift could only protect him for a limited time, and it couldn''t provide constant protection.


    The man ran, and Yuri immediately pursued him, while Lily kept a close eye on the Half-Blood Hybrid. She lacked Psychic powers, but through Psychic perception, she could tell that the Half-Blood Hybrid was cursing loudly.


    "Agent One, we''ve captured a member of the Shadow Hall."


    In no time, Agent One arrived. He didn''t appear surprised; after all, if two Super Soldiers couldn''t apprehend a fourth-tier member of the Shadow Hall, that would be truly astonishing.


    "Where''s Yuri?" Agent One asked, not seeing him.


    "That member of the Human Peacekeeping Operations Group has some tricks up his sleeve. He resisted Yuri''s Psychic control and Yuri is currently chasing after him," Lily casually explained.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the entire planet shook, countless fissures turned it into a hellish landscape, and then it exploded!


    Fortunately, it wasn''t a planet teeming with life, or its destruction would have meant the demise of billions, if not hundreds of billions of lives.


    The old man had no interest in witnessing the consequences of his actions. His body remained suspended in the void, his eyes filled with icy determination.


    "He was my only student, my last student. If it was an alien race, I will eradicate that species. If it was humans... heh!"


    The old man''s figure vanished, but the remnants of the planet''s destruction made it evident that he was a Large Galaxy-level powerhouse, even among the Large Galaxy tiers, he was at the pinnacle!


    Meanwhile, Su Chen, who was diligently training in the Training Room, received a warning from the System: "Triggered a side mission: one of Master''s subordinates killed a member of the Human Peacekeeping Operations Group, and his Mentor has learned of this. He''s on his way here, and based on analysis, it will take him a hundred years to arrive. Please handle this situation cautiously. If you complete the task, you can request a reward from the System within reasonable limits. If you fail the mission, there will be no punishment."


    Su Chen blinked. What was going on? His subordinate had accidentally taken out someone with connections?


    "Can you reveal the Mentor''s level of strength?" he asked.


    "At the minimum, he''s a Large Galaxy tier."


    Su Chen''s expression turned serious. The last encounter with the Winged Clan Divine Envoy had left his subordinates heavily injured. If another Large Galaxy-level powerhouse appeared, how would he defend against it? Even if there were another outbreak, he would probably only narrowly win.


    With a Large Galaxy-level powerhouse, the current strength of the Red Alert Base was somewhat lacking.


    "Wait a minute, the mission just mentioned he would take a hundred years to arrive. In a hundred years, won''t I have reached my peak?" Su Chen realized, suddenly feeling less concerned. After all, the imminent appearance of the second Dream Shadow Clan, which might be a Large Galaxy level, posed even greater pressure. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 671: The Arrival of the Dark God!

    Chapter 671: The Arrival of the Dark God!


    Joy can turn into sorrow, and this time, it was Su Chen who experienced it.


    He had thought that it would take a hundred years for the member Mentor, who had been killed, to arrive here. By that time, he wouldn''t fear even a Large Galaxy-level Powerhouse, let alone a Constellation-level Powerhouse.


    But as fate would have it, something unexpected happened not long after. The System''s voice echoed, "Unexpectedly, an enemy has discovered a wormhole, significantly shortening the travel time from a hundred years to within ten years. Please, Master, take note."


    Su Chen was taken aback. This guy had such incredible luck to stumble upon a wormhole that reduced travel time by so much.


    "Could it be that my non-chuunibyou nature has been exposed? That shouldn''t be the case. I''ve been using the European Emperor''s possession every day recently. Am I not the European Emperor?"


    Shaking his head, Su Chen knew it was too late to question it now. With so much time shortened, he had less time to prepare. He needed to improve his strength even faster.


    With that in mind, Su Chen turned his attention to his subordinates.


    First and foremost was Ju Ling. She was in charge of conquering the Planets in their path, and she had successfully subdued all of them. Some troublesome enemies had appeared, but they had all met their end at Ju Ling''s hands. After numerous battles, her strength had already advanced to the Small Galaxy Sixth Order and was steadily progressing towards the Seventh Order.


    Tanya was busy adjusting their plans, and her grasp of the details was unmatched by anyone else.


    Everyone else was diligently fulfilling their roles, wasting no time as they expanded the territory of the Red Alert Empire.


    Not only were the Red Alert soldiers active, but the Human Emperors were also not idle. Aside from the Western Emperor, who had volunteered to stay behind to guard Earth, the other Human Emperors had all joined the front lines to refine themselves through battle.


    They were not content with the status quo. When Earth was in its darkest times, they had risen to become Human Emperors, and now, this was their best opportunity.


    What they desired was self-transcendence!


    The one who felt this most profoundly was Emperor MingZhu Hui. He now had the qualifications to lead an army and launch an attack on a Planet.


    Often, when they attacked a Planet, they had to face two enemies: the native inhabitants of the Planet and another enemy race that seemingly appeared out of nowhere in the Universe.


    If the Universe race was willing to submit, they would be given a chance to become provisional residents of the Red Alert Empire. If they refused, it was straightforward: total annihilation.


    Not all Universe races were so prudent; many had been wiped out by them along the way, especially the Zerg.


    Since they were parasites, there should be something they were parasitizing, but on this Planet, they hadn''t found any other life forms.


    "Emperor Ming, the parasites we usually talk about are different from these parasites. Universe parasites can infest anything, including Planets."


    Zhu Hui understood. These parasites were actually infesting the Planet itself.


    Not only Zhu Hui but also the other Super Soldiers had discovered Planets with similar conditions. They had just found some dead Planets that had been taken away by Shadow Hall members, and now, a whole bunch of parasitic Planets had appeared. Was this the Apocalypse for humanity?


    On the other hand, when Li Shaolong arrived on the Planet where Xingluo Marquis was located, he found a large number of parasites on the Planet. There was not a single living human being left.


    "Alert, alert! A Space Channel has been detected on the Planet, and a powerful entity is in the process of descending!"


    Suddenly, Alice''s voice rang out with a hint of urgency.


    Li Shaolong''s expression changed as he quickly opened the map. The image displayed on it was the palace where Xingluo Marquis was located, and above the palace, a massive Space Channel had appeared.


    Compared to the Space Channel Du Jing had opened before, this one was on a completely different level.


    A colossal entity resembling a mountain was attempting to pass through this Space Channel. However, its strength was so overwhelming that it required a considerable amount of time to pass through the Space Channel.


    This was the drawback of Space Channels; they couldn''t withstand the presence of immensely powerful beings.


    Clearly, the Space Channel was nearing its critical point, and any external interference would turn the arrival of this powerful entity into a joke.


    Li Shaolong only glanced at it briefly but felt dizzy in his head, so he quickly averted his gaze.


    "Dark God! It must be the Dark God!"


    Only an incredibly powerful Dark God could instill such a sense of impending crisis in Li Shaolong. The Dark God had truly descended! (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 672: Outsmarted!

    Chapter 672: Outsmarted!


    Li Shaolong''s side received an alarm, and Su Chen also heard the warning.


    "The Dark God has appeared? Bring the visuals from there over."


    The next moment, the images from Li Shaolong''s location appeared before Su Chen''s eyes. When he saw the Dark God, he felt a headache. Unlike Li Shaolong, his gaze didn''t turn away.


    "The powerful Dark God possesses an ability that cannot be directly observed. Only some special races or abilities can gaze upon the Dark God. However, Master, with this System, you can disregard that limitation," the System chimed in with a touch of presence.


    Su Chen then realized that the slight pain he had just felt was actually a passive ability of the Dark God.


    Truly, this was the Dark God. If it were to descend into the human star domain, the Rota Empire would probably cease to exist.


    The destructive power of a Dark God was astonishing. After conquering so many Planets, Su Chen had gathered a lot of information about humanity. Throughout history, the Dark God had successfully descended into the human star domain three times, and each of these times marked the disappearance of three human Empires!


    The destructive force of each Dark God was astonishing. Even Powerhouses of the same level as humans were not a match for the Dark God.


    What made the Dark God even more detestable was its environmental pollution. Star domains invaded by the Dark God became unusable for humans. All life on those Planets turned into true dead stars, devoid of any signs of life.


    Not only humans, but other races also abhorred the Dark God. If it weren''t for the Dark God''s elusive nature and overwhelming power, it would have been eradicated long ago.


    Su Chen was not afraid of the Dark God''s abilities. After getting a clear view of the Dark God''s appearance, he noticed that this Dark God had a humanoid shape, with a purplish-black body covered in various bumps and ridges. Some areas even had mouths, making it quite horrifying.


    Only about half of its body had appeared so far, roughly a single arm and leg with a small portion of its body. It wasn''t moving through the Space Channel particularly fast. Su Chen estimated it might take several days for it to fully arrive.


    "We absolutely cannot allow the Dark God to descend. Shao Long, I will send reinforcements to assist you. First, try to prevent its descent," Su Chen issued the command directly.


    Upon receiving the command, Li Shaolong didn''t immediately rush his fleet toward the Planet. Instead, he strategically occupied several Satellites around the Planet and began building Bases on them to expand his forces.


    Soon, other Super Soldiers arrived using the Hyperspace Teleportation Device. When they saw the descending Dark God, all except Yuri and Libra couldn''t directly look at the Dark God.


    Psychic powers had some effect on the Dark God''s ability to avoid direct gaze.


    "What does the Dark God look like?" Yun Ru was very interested and looked at Libra. She couldn''t directly see the Dark God and could only rely on Libra''s descriptions.


    Tanya looked ahead but saw nothing. Still, she trusted her companion and didn''t proceed.


    "How do we gather information here?" Tanya asked somewhat helplessly.


    Libra glanced around and suddenly pointed in a direction. "Over there, my Psychic power senses something unusual. There must be something there."


    Without a word, Tanya immediately teleported towards the indicated direction. Fortunately, it was not within ten kilometers of the Dark God''s vicinity, or else their mission would have been fruitless.


    Soon, Tanya saw the place that Libra had pointed to. It was an inconspicuous building, quite ordinary.


    "What''s there?" Tanya asked.


    "I don''t know, but my Psychic power senses something there," Libra replied.


    Tanya didn''t say anything. To find out what was inside, all she had to do was enter and take a look.


    In the next moment, she teleported inside with Libra. The moment they entered, they felt a malevolent and chilling aura enveloping their entire bodies.


    "Not good, we''ve been tricked!"


    Tanya''s energy surged, maximizing her teleportation ability. She tried to escape with Libra.


    However, numerous purplish-black lines appeared around them, locking the surrounding space. Her teleportation ability failed.


    If it weren''t for Libra''s Psychic shield, they might have already been caught.


    "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect anyone to find their way here. Impressive," a mocking voice rang out.


    Seeing the figure emerging from the shadows, Tanya and Libra furrowed their brows.


    This person was none other than the Xingluo Marquis! (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 673: Self-Amputation

    The two women had received the information earlier, knowing that Xingluo Marquis might have become a follower of the Dark God. Now, it appeared that this information was correct.


    If he were merely a follower of the Dark God, that would be one thing, but the key was the aura he emanated, indicating that he was a Small Galaxy Ninth Stage Powerhouse.


    With the current strength of the two women, they could barely hold their ground, and the chances of defeating him were slim.


    Even as Super Soldiers, they couldn''t ignore multiple minor levels and take on such a formidable enemy.


    In other words, only they were confident in remaining unbeaten. Anyone else would be no match.


    "Xingluo Marquis, no, you''re not Xingluo Marquis. If I''m not mistaken, you were already a follower of the Dark God and have taken over Xingluo Marquis''s body," Tanya said casually, as if the surrounding traps didn''t exist.


    Just now, Libra had told her that she sensed the presence of two consciousnesses within Xingluo Marquis, meaning that Xingluo Marquis''s body had been invaded.


    Xingluo Marquis always wore a sinister smile on his face, which, combined with the surroundings, made him appear like a malevolent spirit emerging from hell.


    "I''m quite curious. Red Alert Empire, where did you come from? I heard from Shadow Hall that you seem to have risen from a Planet called Earth. Can you tell me where Earth is?" Xingluo Marquis had a sincere expression on his face.


    Tanya sneered. There was no way she would reveal the coordinates of Earth to Xingluo Marquis. So far, many people from Earth had appeared on Planets conquered by the Red Alert Empire. However, all of them were transported by Red Alert troops, and they had no knowledge of Earth''s coordinates. This meant that many people knew of Earth''s existence, but its location remained a secret.


    Even Shadow Hall couldn''t find Earth''s coordinates.


    Very few people knew the coordinates of Earth. Only true high-ranking individuals, such as Super Soldiers and the Human Emperor, were privy to that information.


    If Xingluo Marquis, or worse, the Dark God, learned of it, the Red Alert Empire''s doom would be imminent.


    At that moment, Libra had finally prepared a Psychic shock wave. The invisible Psychic power erupted directly within Xingluo Marquis''s mind, causing him to emit a muffled groan and spit out blood.


    "It''s Psychic power! If that''s the case, then the Red Alert Empire has mastered Psychic technology. This is indeed good news," Xingluo Marquis said with a smile, wiping away the blood from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t seem to have suffered too serious injuries.


    While only one set of Superweapons could be deployed on a single Planet, the Satellites were not too far from the Planet where the Dark God was descending. Some of the more unique Superweapons could still be employed there. In other words, Superweapons could be used more than once!


    This time, a large number of Superweapons bombarded the area, creating a massive crater. An enormous explosion echoed far and wide, enveloping the area in blinding light, making it impossible to see what was happening inside.


    "With such a fierce attack, even a Large Galaxy-level Powerhouse would struggle to endure it, wouldn''t they?" Yun Ru craned her neck, as if doing so would allow her to see what was happening below.


    She had done a quick calculation earlier. In terms of power, this attack was more powerful than the Tenfold Annihilation. In other words, the Small Galaxy Ninth Stage Xingluo Marquis was doomed.


    And indeed, it was the case!


    When the dust finally settled, they could see the situation below. A massive crater had appeared before them, and Xingluo Marquis''s palace, as well as his entire being, had disappeared. A huge scar marred the surface of the Planet.


    On the map, Xingluo Marquis''s signal had disappeared, indicating that he was truly dead.


    This wasn''t surprising, considering that almost twenty Superweapons had been unleashed. If he hadn''t died, he would have to be a Large Galaxy-level Powerhouse.


    "Check to see if there are any changes with the Dark God."


    Among the Super Soldiers, only Libra and Yuri could gaze directly at the Dark God. They observed and reported, "The Space Channel is shrinking, and the Dark God can''t come through anymore!"


    Clearly, this was good news. As long as the Dark God couldn''t descend, the Red Alert Empire wouldn''t be in danger.


    The difficulty of the Dark God''s descent had led to only three Dark God invasions in human star domains over countless years. Without the Space Channel opened by the ritual, the Dark God, no matter how powerful, couldn''t directly appear in the human star domain.


    However, just as they observed the Dark God in the moment before the Space Channel closed, one of the Dark God''s arms and a leg fell from the sky, and the purplish-black aura of the Dark God instantly enveloped the entire Planet! (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 674: Brutal Beating of the Crippled Dark God

    A deafening alarm blared, and Alice''s virtual image appeared instantly. Her young face was filled with seriousness as she pointed to the interface and said, "In that brief moment just now, we detected a massive energy fluctuation. The level of this fluctuation is... Large Galaxy-class!"


    Ju Ling''s expression turned grim. She had thought the situation was over, but now the Dark God had resorted to self-amputation rather than giving up this opportunity. It had thrown down an arm and a leg to continue its assault.


    She knew some information about the Dark God, and among that information was the fact that to truly kill the Dark God, one had to obliterate every part of it completely. Otherwise, it could resurrect itself with just a single cell, albeit with significantly reduced power. Even so, the terror of the Dark God would still be evident.


    Sure enough, a large spot appeared on the map, indicating that the Dark God was using its limbs to regenerate.


    Although this version of the Dark God didn''t have its peak power, it still possessed Large Galaxy-class strength, as confirmed by Alice''s words.


    Since the incident with the Winged Clan Divine Envoy, this was the second time they faced a Large Galaxy-class Powerhouse.


    "Ju Ling, what should we do?" Everyone''s gaze turned toward her. She was the temporary commander here, and their decision to fight or retreat depended on her.


    "Fight!"


    Just one word, and no one voiced any opposition. They were no longer the same as before; their strength had greatly improved over time, and they believed that, together, they had the power to take on even a Large Galaxy-class Powerhouse.


    As they prepared to leave, the base suddenly sounded an alarm. "There''s an invader, and they are right outside the base!"


    Everyone was alarmed and rushed out of the base, only to see a figure outside.


    This figure looked like a smaller version of the Dark God they had just faced. It was roughly the size of an average human, but its appearance was far from flattering. Even the ugliest of individuals would likely pale in comparison to the Dark God''s grotesque visage.


    Even Regular Humans, who were often considered the ugliest, would probably concede defeat in a beauty contest to the Dark God.


    Perhaps it was due to the Dark God''s weakened state, but Ju Ling and the others were surprised to find that they could actually look directly at the Dark God. However, they occasionally experienced slight headaches, indicating that the Dark God''s abilities were still present.


    If they hadn''t reached the Small Galaxy level, they still wouldn''t have been able to gaze upon the Dark God''s true form.


    "Dark God''s strength is probably at the Second Stage of Large Galaxy, even stronger than the Winged Clan Divine Envoy. Be cautious," Alice''s voice reached everyone''s ears. In battles against such Powerhouses, Alice could hardly play any role other than analyzing the Dark God and hoping to discover its weaknesses.


    As they saw clearly, Ju Ling''s expression changed, and she shouted.


    The moment he heard the voice, Guangtou Qiang felt something was amiss. The power from the Iron Curtain Device was released, forming a thin film on his entire body, enveloping him.


    Then, the Dark God''s hand reached directly for Guangtou Qiang''s bald head.


    Crack!


    The Iron Curtain Device''s power even developed cracks. Guangtou Qiang''s face turned pale, and he unleashed all of his power, punching the Dark God in return.


    "Explode for me!"


    Boom!


    Guangtou Qiang''s fist exploded violently, creating a massive crater dozens of miles in diameter on the Satellite.


    However, the Dark God''s body remained unscathed!


    In the instant that Guangtou Qiang counterattacked, the other Super Soldiers sprang into action. Li Shaolong waved his hands, and a gentle palm strike landed on the Dark God''s back, a purplish-black light flashing briefly before bouncing Li Shaolong away.


    Natasha gathered her Domain around her fist and aimed it at the Dark God''s back, but she was in a different position than Li Shaolong. Surprisingly, her attack seemed to have an effect, leaving an indentation on the Dark God''s back.


    Before she could even smile, the indentation instantly healed. At the same time, a mouth on the Dark God''s back opened, releasing a purplish-black smoke that forced Natasha back.


    Yun Ru''s Earthbreaker, Boris''s MiG Fighter, and all their other attack methods were used, all aimed at completely killing the Dark God!


    The battle was intense. Satellites began to shake and even crumble under their combat. One Satellite was lost, including the Sub-base recently built on it.


    But the battle wasn''t over yet. They continued to fight in space, where a Small Galaxy-level Powerhouse could stroll with ease, and a Large Galaxy-level Powerhouse could traverse the interstellar void with their physical bodies. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 675: A Unique Evolutionary Path

    This wasn''t their first battle in space. During their conquest of other planets, they had fought numerous enemies in space.


    Space combat was entirely different from surface warfare on planets. Here, energy was of utmost importance, and not a single bit of it could be wasted.


    During battle, there was no time to absorb Energy Crystals for recovery. A single oversight could lead to defeat.


    The Dark God was undeniably powerful, a fact that the Super Soldiers couldn''t deny.


    Despite nearly an hour of continuous attacks from them, the Dark God showed no signs of losing. Among them, Ju Ling had the best record. Taking advantage of a momentary lapse on the Dark God''s part, Ju Ling''s bullets pierced through its head.


    However, in just a few minutes, what would be considered a fatal wound to most was completely healed.


    Outside the battle, Alice continued to analyze various aspects of the Dark God.


    In another base, Alice''s virtual image had data streams constantly rushing through her eyes as she spoke, "After a brief analysis, I''ve discovered three characteristics of the Dark God. First, it possesses strong regenerative abilities. Unless it''s completely destroyed in a single strike, its recovery rate will quickly heal any wounds."


    "Second, the Dark God''s aura is highly tempting. Most Small Galaxy-level Powerhouses can''t endure it for long."


    "Third, the Dark God enjoys enticing people to believe in it, even if they reject it."


    The third characteristic wasn''t something Alice had casually mentioned; it was a real occurrence.


    While they were in the midst of the battle, the Dark God still hadn''t given up on tempting the Super Soldiers to believe in it, leaving everyone speechless. Was this Dark God mentally unstable?


    The three characteristics weren''t the focus; the focus was that Alice had found a weakness.


    "The Dark God''s weakness lies in its mouths; it has a total of 98 mouths. After one of Yun Ru''s attacks shattered one of its mouths, the Dark God''s recovery ability decreased by one percent."


    With this conclusion, the Super Soldiers immediately changed their strategy, directing all their attacks towards the mouths covering the Dark God''s body.


    This action seemed to anger the Dark God. It let out a roar, and its body suddenly expanded. In the previous moment, it was the size of Regular Humans; the next moment, it had become a colossal creature several kilometers tall.


    The Dark God''s aura once again spread, but this time, their Domains couldn''t dispel it completely. They could only ensure there was no aura within a hundred meters of them.


    To the massive Dark God, this one-hundred-meter range was simply too small, and they couldn''t even see its entire body.


    If it weren''t for the ability granted by Commander to communicate directly, they probably wouldn''t even be able to communicate with each other.


    "Dark God, we are not interested in immortality. This encounter with the Dark God is merely an accident," Ju Ling hoped to make the Dark God relent through words so they could leave. Of course, if they really couldn''t escape, she could have Alice use the Hyperspace Teleportation Device.


    If even the Hyperspace Teleportation Device failed, then they would have to use that.


    Thinking of this, Ju Ling finally had some confidence in her heart.


    The Dark God lowered its head and gazed at Ju Ling. Its voice seemed to come from a distant place. "This is not an accident; it is I who have guided you. You will become my believers."


    Even Ju Ling couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of her eye. Was this Dark God too self-absorbed? They were clearly acting on Commander''s orders; what did they have to do with you?


    Of course, she couldn''t say that. If she angered the Dark God now, it wouldn''t be good.


    In the shadows, the Super Soldiers were discussing how to escape.


    Not knowing whether it was because it was tired of continuing this conversation, the Dark God suddenly reached out with one hand towards them.


    With the Dark God''s current size, its hand was like a mountain to Ju Ling and the others.


    "Counterattack!"


    Ju Ling shouted, but the next moment, she was horrified to find that her body couldn''t move!


    Dark God''s large hand gradually covered them until it enveloped everyone.


    In that instant, on Earth, Su Chen received a notification from the System: "Congratulations, Master, a Super Soldier has successfully triggered a special evolutionary path, resulting in a significant increase in strength."


    Su Chen was puzzled. What was this special evolutionary path? If he remembered correctly, the evolutionary paths were typically either land-based, ocean-based, or sky-based, with nothing else...


    No, there was something else??? This thing! (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 676: Superhuman?!

    Chapter 676: Superhuman?!


    Su Chen suddenly remembered a place he had long forgotten: the three question marks behind the evolution path.


    He had always found it strange, why were there three question marks after the evolution path? What did it mean? Unfortunately, the System had never answered him.


    But now, someone had triggered the special evolution path represented by those three question marks.


    Su Chen was filled with curiosity. He directly opened the evolution template and found that on Ju Ling''s evolution template, the original evolution path had been changed from "human" to... "Superhuman?"


    What on earth was this?


    "Superhuman, a special type of human born on the basis of humans. To be precise, Ju Ling can no longer be considered a regular human. She''s a race that has evolved beyond humans. The fact that she can trigger this special evolution path indicates that Ju Ling has great potential," the System praised.


    "But wait, doesn''t Transcendent count as Superhuman?" Su Chen was puzzled.


    Even if someone had just become a Transcendent, they were much stronger than Regular Humans. If they reached the eighth order, they would be considered god-like beings in the eyes of Regular Humans. Yet, Transcendents didn''t belong to the same category as Superhumans?


    "The essence of Transcendent doesn''t truly depart from the realm of humanity, but Superhuman is different. It undergoes a fundamental change from the most basic level, even more so than Cocoon Evolution. Of course, if the Master regards Ju Ling as a human, her appearance won''t change; only her strength will."


    Hearing that Ju Ling''s appearance wouldn''t change, Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t want to see Ju Ling transformed into something else; she was perfect as she was.


    Su Chen opened the map directly, locating the whereabouts of Ju Ling and the others. Fortunately, there were now galaxy-level Spy Satellites available. Otherwise, with the old Spy Satellites, he wouldn''t be able to see Ju Ling and the others in their current location since it was in space.


    The image displayed Ju Ling''s body emitting a faint glow, making her appear like a deity descending from the heavens. The purple-black aura around her couldn''t get close to her body and was pushed far away. Only now could the other Super Soldiers see the situation clearly and immediately gathered around Ju Ling.


    Furthermore, Boris was holding the body of his own clone, looking very grim.


    "Ju Ling, what''s going on?" Yun Ru looked at Ju Ling with astonishment; she couldn''t discern Ju Ling''s condition.


    She was unaware of the three question marks in the evolution template.


    "I don''t know either. When Dark God pressed me down with his palm just now, a mysterious power erupted from my body, and I turned into this," Ju Ling was also somewhat perplexed.


    However, she could sense that her strength had suddenly increased significantly, going from a Small Galaxy Sixth Order to a Small Galaxy Ninth Order in one go!


    This was a fundamental level of improvement and didn''t represent her full strength.


    "Ju Ling, take another shot," she said directly.


    Ju Ling complied, firing another shot, shattering the other half of Dark God''s body. This time, Dark God disappeared completely.


    Was Dark God really dead now?


    Of course not. The Super Soldiers didn''t believe that Dark God would be finished so easily. Even though Ju Ling was exceptionally powerful, it was impossible for her to easily defeat a Large Galaxy Second Stage Dark God.


    As expected, in the next moment, Dark God''s intact body appeared before them, as if Ju Ling hadn''t killed it at all.


    "What ability is this? Dark God has never used it before," Yun Ru exclaimed.


    If Dark God couldn''t be killed, they would have to consider escaping.


    Dark God''s voice remained unchanged, filled with seduction. "Human, I''m very interested in you. Become my follower, and I will not only grant you eternal life but also bestow upon you immense power."


    In the face of Ju Ling, such a unique existence, Dark God had raised its conditions for the first time. This was something that hadn''t happened in a very long time.


    Very few people could make Dark God take notice.


    Ju Ling tilted her head slightly, unruffled. "Can you make me Constellation-level?"


    Dark God''s expression froze momentarily. Its true form hadn''t even reached Constellation-level. How could it make Ju Ling become one?


    You see, regardless of the race, becoming Constellation-level was an extremely rare feat. It meant standing at the pinnacle of existence!


    However, as Dark God, lying was second nature.


    "A mere Constellation-level, it''s quite simple. Just believe in me," Dark God continued in its enticing tone.


    Once Ju Ling believed in it, whether she lived or died would no longer be in her hands. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 677: The Method to Kill the Dark God

    Not a soul, Ju Ling included, would believe the eerie tales spun by the Dark God.


    If reaching the Constellation-level were as simple as it seemed, then Constellation-level would not stand as the pinnacle of power in this Universe. One must know how much Les had sacrificed to become a Constellation-level powerhouse.


    "I don''t believe you," Ju Ling''s words were straightforward, instantly plunging the atmosphere into silence.


    The Dark God sighed lightly, "It appears you won''t believe me without showing some of my power."


    As his words fell, a purplish-black aura reappeared, and from within emerged a group of grotesque creatures. Their appearances varied, but they all shared one common trait¡ªugliness.


    "They are the descendants of the Dark God, be cautious, everyone," Alice''s voice rang out.


    In truth, they were not true descendants of the Dark God but rather his subordinates possessing a fraction of his power. Their strengths varied; the weakest were at the first tier of Small Galaxy, while the strongest reached as high as the ninth tier.


    Under the Dark God''s command, these offspring of the Dark God madly rushed toward Ju Ling and her companions, while the Dark God himself moved.


    A purplish-black beam of light burst forth from his eyes, speeding towards Tanya and Libra, too fast for them to react.


    "Psychic Shield!" Libra immediately created a powerful Psychic shield around herself. Tanya, on the other hand, teleported herself to a different location with simplicity.


    However, in the next instant, their expressions changed. The purplish-black beam penetrated Libra''s Psychic shield directly, enveloping her. On the other side, Tanya found that the beam was following her body, and she couldn''t escape with her teleportation ability. It enveloped her shortly after.


    Ju Ling''s eyes changed, and she fired two consecutive bullets directly at the Dark God, shattering his upper body once again, causing the beam to disappear.


    Once she had a clear view of the situation, her expression turned grim. Libra and Tanya seemed to have fallen into unconsciousness, floating in the void, completely motionless.


    If she couldn''t sense that they were still alive, Ju Ling might have lost her composure by now. Unlike deceased Clone Boris, Ju Ling had a better relationship with Tanya and Libra. If anything were to happen to them, Ju Ling might lose her sanity.


    "Alice, teleport Tanya and Libra back."


    There were several Hyperspace Teleportation Devices, so sending them once was not a problem. Leaving Tanya and Libra here was too dangerous.


    The next moment, spatial power from the Hyperspace Teleportation Device descended, ready to teleport the two away.


    However, it seemed that Dark God had noticed this move.


    "Spatial power, this truly surprises me," Dark God chuckled softly. The spatial power that had been about to take Tanya and Libra away suddenly disappeared.


    "Damn, where can we find someone with Soulpower now... Wait, there might actually be someone!" Les suddenly remembered that he used to be a powerhouse with Soulpower. During his down-and-out days, someone had watched over him for a while, and that person possessed Soulpower.


    That person was Su Yi!


    Now that he knew the Dark God''s weakness, Su Chen immediately sent Su Yi the message to go there. However, it would take some time for Su Yi to arrive. Could Ju Ling and the others hold out in the meantime?


    "Ju Ling, your task now is to delay and buy time. I''ve already sent Su Yi, who can deal with the Dark God."


    Su Chen''s words resonated in Ju Ling''s mind, giving her newfound determination.


    Ju Ling glanced around at her comrades who were contending with the countless offspring of the Dark God. Dark God had ceased its attacks after the recent assault, indicating that such an attack wasn''t casually deployable.


    At this moment, she had only one option left.


    "Alice, use the Superweapon ''Cycle of Reincarnation''!"


    Ju Ling finally decided to employ this unique Superweapon. Only a power transcending spatial abilities, like temporal power, could help her successfully buy time.


    "In which time period should the cycle begin?" Alice inquired.


    Cycle of Reincarnation operated differently from other Superweapons. It required establishing a time loop with a starting point and an endpoint, within which events would repeat endlessly.


    Alice recorded each starting point, which meant that as long as Alice wished, she could make Cycle of Reincarnation loop at any time of the day.


    That was the most unique feature of Cycle of Reincarnation.


    "Begin the time loop from an hour ago, and the endpoint is now!"


    Suddenly, Red Alert Base''s Superweapon ''Cycle of Reincarnation'' was activated. Unlike other Superweapons, there was no apparent change in the surroundings after its use, as if it had failed.


    However, in the eyes of Les and the others, the situation in the displayed image changed instantly.


    The Dark God''s form shrank to that of a regular human, the countless offspring of the Dark God vanished, Tanya and Libra, who had been in a coma, still stood there, and most importantly, Boris Clone, who was presumed dead, was miraculously alive! (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 678: Why Isnt It Dead Yet?

    If an ordinary person were to witness this scene, they would likely assume that their eyes were playing tricks on them.


    After all, the previous situation was quite the opposite. CloneBoris had unmistakably died, yet here it was, miraculously resurrected. Compared to this turn of events, Libra and Tanya''s awakening seemed trivial.


    "Is this the power of the Cycle of Reincarnation?" Alice murmured.


    This marked her first time wielding this Superweapon, and the temporal power it exhibited left her astonished.


    In the eyes of onlookers, the location of the Dark God was caught in an incessant loop of the recent events.


    The Dark God grew in size, CloneBoris met its demise, Ju Ling unleashed her power, and Tanya and Libra fell into a deep slumber, all perpetually repeating.


    What struck fear into the hearts of those affected by the Cycle of Reincarnation was that they remained oblivious to their entrapment within this time loop.


    In other words, including the Dark God itself, they would never become aware of this fact.


    Unless the power of the Cycle of Reincarnation dissipated or someone led them out of this temporal cycle.


    Were it not for Ju Ling and the others inside, Alice genuinely contemplated keeping the Dark God trapped in this time loop indefinitely; some energy expenditure was a small price to pay.


    After a while, Su Yi finally arrived at the base. As soon as he arrived, he inquired, "What''s the situation?"


    Alice pointed at the screen and explained, "They are stuck in a time loop. I''ll remove the power of the Cycle of Reincarnation in the next loop so CloneBoris can survive. That''s when you make your move."


    Su Yi nodded; all he needed to do was act, nothing else concerned him.


    Su Yi''s form was promptly transported beyond the boundaries of the time loop, awaiting Alice''s signal.


    Before long, Alice''s voice rang out, "Uncle Su Yi, now''s the time!"


    At this moment, the time loop had just begun, and everyone had no recollection of events yet to unfold. Suddenly, Su Yi appeared in their midst, leaving Ju Ling and the others bewildered.


    "Su Yi, how did you get here?" Ju Ling remembered that Su Yi wasn''t supposed to be a part of this battle. If there were any personnel changes, she should have been informed.


    Su Yi didn''t elaborate; this wasn''t the time for explanations. The Soulpower emanating from Les, after such a long period of nurturing, was vastly different from before.


    The moment Wuyuan appeared, another figure materialized almost simultaneously. However, this figure''s features were obscured by a shroud of darkness, rendering them indistinct.


    "Lotus King, you''d better refrain from any actions, or you should be well aware of the consequences," the other figure''s voice carried a hint of threat.


    Addressing the Lotus King with such an attitude clearly indicated that this figure was also a Constellation-level Powerhouse.


    At humanity''s most critical frontlines, at least one Constellation-level Powerhouse stood guard. Their primary role wasn''t to wage wars but to deter extraterrestrial Constellation-level Powerhouses!


    "Zhihong, one of your Dark God fellows is making too much noise. How about I help you get rid of him?" Ignoring the threat, Wuyuan spoke with a casual smile.


    "Humph!"


    The other figure let out a cold snort, causing some nearby celestial bodies to shatter. However, since these were uninhabited planets, no one paid it any mind.


    "That''s our Dark God''s business, and it has nothing to do with you humans. Lotus King, there should be plenty of trouble brewing within the human domain. Aren''t you planning to return and oversee it?" the figure retorted.


    Wuyuan remained unfazed. "That is a matter for humanity and doesn''t concern your Dark God."


    "Ha-ha-ha!" The figure suddenly burst into laughter. "How can it not concern us? This is a grand gift we''ve collectively bestowed upon you humans. It took us considerable time and effort, you know. I''m curious to see how long you can remain calm."


    With those words, the Dark God''s figure vanished from the scene.


    Wuyuan''s face briefly contorted with anger before returning to its usual composure.


    "Intriguing times indeed. If we can''t weather this catastrophe, humanity may..." he mused.


    Su Chen was unaware of these events, but he observed that, after the final cell of the confused Dark God roared, its body seemed to gain new power, and a completely rejuvenated confused Dark God emerged, even more formidable!


    "Why is this happening? Why hasn''t it died yet?" Ju Ling clenched her teeth, unable to believe what she was witnessing.


    Unbeknownst to Ju Ling, the Dark God''s true form had sensed its fragmented self nearing death and had expended massive energy to boost the strength of its fragment. However, the consequence of this was that its main body would remain in a weakened state for a considerable period, with its power greatly diminished. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 679: The Life-saving Ten-pull Gacha

    "Damn it, is this Dark God cheating?"


    Su Chen stared wide-eyed. He had just seen the Dark God about to collapse, but suddenly it became invigorated.


    Did he eat some sort of miraculous medicine or what?


    Originally, with Su Yi stepping in, Su Chen thought the situation was pretty much under control. However, an unexpected turn of events occurred, and regardless of how the Dark God had recovered, the fact was right before his eyes.


    Su Yi had just used up most of her Soulpower, so it was highly unlikely she could continue her assault on the Dark God.


    In the entire Red Alert Base, there was no one else possessing Soulpower.


    "It''s a pity Les couldn''t recover his Soulpower," Su Chen sighed.


    Su Yi''s Soulpower originally came from Les, but once Su Yi obtained it, Les lost that last bit of Soulpower and had yet to recover it.


    As Les had mentioned, going from having no Soulpower to having it was an incredibly difficult process. Initially, it had taken him a tremendous amount of effort, and he had nearly faced death to obtain that initial trace of Soulpower. Once you had a good start, the rest became much simpler.


    Les''s current dilemma was how to obtain that first trace of Soulpower so that he could gradually grow stronger.


    Generally speaking, individuals with Psychicpower had a higher probability of controlling Soulpower since Psychicpower was a stepping stone to Soulpower.


    Su Chen knew he had to find a way to deal with this Dark God, or the consequences would be severe.


    Just as Su Chen was contemplating a solution, the System, which had remained silent, suddenly appeared with a message: "Congratulations, Master, on triggering the ten-pull gacha. Would you like to start drawing now?"


    Su Chen was initially taken aback, but then he became overjoyed. The ten-pull gacha had appeared at this critical moment. Wasn''t this the perfect solution?


    Each ten-pull gacha had always provided him with significant assistance, and this time would surely be no exception.


    "Let''s draw now. Wait, first, I''ll activate the European Emperor state!"


    Under the European Emperor state, Su Chen decisively drew ten cards at random and then waited for the moment of truth.


    Only the newly constructed Chronolegionair Legion Soldiers would possess these freshly constructed Weapons. The previous Chronolegionair Legion Soldiers would have to be replaced one by one after the Weapons were built.


    During the construction of these Chronolegionair Legion Soldiers, Alice noticed it. She knew that only one person could construct troops like this without her knowledge, and that was her Uncle Su Chen.


    "Uncle, why build Chronolegionair Legion Soldiers now? Their strength won''t be of much help at this point, will it?" Alice''s voice appeared next to Su Chen.


    It''s worth noting that Alice''s presence in various Bases was just her avatar. Her true self had always remained on Earth, and conveniently, Su Chen was also on Earth, so Alice simply came in person.


    Su Chen patted Alice''s golden hair and said with a smile, "You''ll see something amazing soon."


    When it came to the System, Su Chen had absolute trust, so he had complete confidence in the Weapons obtained from the ten-pull gacha.


    Next, it was time to witness a miracle!


    Ten thousand Chronolegionair Legion Soldiers instantly teleported onto the battlefield. Their appearance left others stunned. What were these Chronolegionair Legion Soldiers here for?


    Soon, they realized that this must be Commander''s orders, as Chronolegionair Legion Soldiers wouldn''t enter the battlefield on their own.


    The appearance of ten thousand Chronolegionair Legion Soldiers did not elicit any change in the Dark God''s expression. Whether they were Small Galaxy First Tier or not, they were ants in its eyes.


    Its gaze was fixed on Su Yi, the one who had used Soulpower, nearly causing its demise. If it hadn''t received a new surge of energy from its main body, this avatar would have perished.


    "Soulpower, human, you''re impressive, but..." The Dark God grinned, appearing terrifyingly malevolent. "Soon, your Soulpower will be mine!"


    Who wouldn''t want to possess Soulpower? However, in the Universe, those with Soulpower were either incredibly powerful beings not to be trifled with, or they remained hidden and couldn''t be found.


    Now, it had the rare opportunity to encounter a mere human with a trace of Soulpower. This was like destiny itself, making it a Constellation-level Powerhouse!


    Once its main body broke through with the help of Soulpower, it would become a newly promoted Constellation-level Dark God among the Dark God race! (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 680: Eradicating at Will

    The enigmatic Dark God, Qihuo, possessed its most formidable power: temptation. Yet, temptation held no sway over the Red Alert troops. Their loyalty was solely devoted to Commander, and no matter how much Dark God tried to persuade them, it couldn''t shake their unwavering beliefs. The enticement of the Dark God was destined to fail.


    Dark God seemed to grasp this realization as well. It abandoned the notion of tempting these humans and now sought to devour all those who dared to defy it.


    Once again, the ominous purplish-black aura materialized. With their newfound strength, the Super Soldiers found themselves unable to dispel these eerie hues.


    In an instant, they lost sight of Dark God.


    "Be cautious, don''t let Dark God catch you off guard," Ju Ling immediately alerted everyone, including the Chronolegionair Legion Soldiers among them. Regardless of whether they were dispatched by Commander, as the commanding officer, she couldn''t allow her subordinates to perish in vain.


    However, before long, she sensed something amiss. It had been quite a while, and yet, why was there no sign of Dark God?


    She couldn''t help but speculate. Had Dark God merely put on a show and taken advantage of the situation to escape?


    At the thought of this possibility, Ju Ling''s anger flared, and she fired a bullet toward the distance, tearing a rift in the purplish-black aura. In that moment, Ju Ling witnessed an unbelievable sight.


    The Chronolegionair Legion Soldiers, whom she had considered relatively weak, were brandishing their weapons and firing directly at Dark God. This was a Dark God with a power level surpassing Large Galaxy Third Order, while the Chronolegionair Legion Soldiers were merely at the Small Galaxy First Order. The difference in power was staggering, and their weapons should have been ineffective against Dark God.


    That''s what Ju Ling had believed, but when she saw the beams of light from their weapons hitting Dark God and, most importantly, Dark God''s body remaining motionless, she knew that the Chronolegionair Legion Soldiers'' weapons had somehow taken effect.


    "How is this possible? How can the Chronolegionair Legion Soldiers'' weapons affect Dark God? Dark God is a Large Galaxy-level being!" Ju Ling couldn''t believe her eyes.


    She wasn''t alone in her disbelief. Others shared the same thoughts, as no one had expected the inconspicuous Chronolegionair Legion Soldiers to become a game-changing factor at this moment.


    Dark God was in a state of panic as well. Just when the human''s soul power had been depleted, an opportunity had arisen, but now this unexpected turn of events had occurred.


    These insignificant ants should not have been able to immobilize it. Even its powers seemed to have been sealed.


    For the first time, Su Chen experienced the feeling of having abundant resources at his disposal. Presently, he controlled numerous planets, each with substantial mineral resources extracted and converted into his energy.


    These planets weren''t limited to those supporting life; even lifeless planets harboring valuable minerals could be turned into bases for extraction.


    Su Chen wasn''t concerned about the harsh conditions or the slightly reduced Energy Points gained from mining on these planets. In the Universe, lifeless planets far outnumbered those with life. Over time, the Energy Points supplied by these lifeless planets would surpass those from inhabited ones.


    A month was certainly better than a year.


    Following that, ninety thousand Chronolegionair Legion Soldiers were manufactured, and their power was raised to Small Galaxy First Order as they joined the battlefield.


    To prevent any mishaps, Su Chen stationed Boris and Guangtou Qiang here, increasing the military presence to ensure Dark God had no chance of escape.


    "In one month''s time, a Large Galaxy-level Dark God will meet its end at my hands. When I think about it, even if a second Dream Shadow Clan were to appear, I''d have the trump card to counter them," Su Chen mused.


    He had never expected that his trump card would be the Chronolegionair Legion Soldiers. The surprise from this ten-pull gacha was beyond his wildest dreams.


    As for the Shadow Hall member''s mentor, Su Chen had already disregarded him.


    However, it seemed like the System had another surprise in store for him. "Master, the Shadow Hall member''s mentor, the one who was killed, has discovered another Wormhole that shortens the distance. He will arrive here in just one month."


    Su Chen nearly coughed up blood. Did the System have to be so capricious? It had originally promised a century, then reduced it to a decade, and now it was down to just one month.


    System, are you messing with me?


    Why don''t you just say he''s arriving tomorrow? (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 681: A Great Discovery!

    A month had passed, and Su Chen found himself immersed in busyness once again.


    There was little to do regarding Dark God but to keep a watchful eye and wait for its elimination. Meanwhile, all Super Soldiers were tasked with expanding the territory of the Red Alert Empire. With the Red Alert Base firmly holding the rear, no planets faced any issues.


    As time went on, Su Chen took measures to minimize his soldiers'' losses. He initiated conscriptions on various controlled planets, enlisting humans and Universe species to fight in their stead.


    In layman''s terms, these recruits were nothing but cannon fodder.


    Unwilling to use his own people for such a role, Su Chen felt no remorse for these individuals'' deaths.


    Especially the most troublesome ones¡ªthey were all dispatched to the front lines, facing deaths of utter despair.


    Days passed, and the Red Alert army conquered a vast number of planets. The Red Alert Empire''s territory had expanded to a diameter of five thousand light-years. At this rate, even seizing control of the Milky Way wouldn''t take much longer.


    One day, a squad captain contacted Su Chen unexpectedly: "Commander, we''ve discovered a primitive planet in a star system near Earth. It shows no signs of civilization."


    Without hesitation, Su Chen commanded his forces to obliterate the cities before responding, "Brief me on the situation of this primitive planet."


    "Yes, Commander! The planet is approximately one and a half times the size of Earth, with a 9:1 ratio of ocean to land. It''s almost entirely an oceanic world. We''ve only performed scanning imaging so far and haven''t explored the planet''s surface. We request permission to send an exploration team."


    "Permission granted, but ensure their safety."


    After ending the communication, a trace of curiosity flashed in Su Chen''s eyes.


    He was fairly acquainted with the situation in the Milky Way, which fell under the Rota Empire''s domain¡ªthough situated at the very fringes, it was still considered part of human-occupied space.


    However, the location of Earth remained an enigma; nobody knew where it was!


    Since that planet had experienced a Zerg presence, Su Chen feared it might be located within the Zerg''s territory. He dispatched numerous exploration teams, spreading out to investigate.


    If it indeed lay within the Zerg domain, Su Chen planned to evacuate everyone from Earth and destroy that Space Channel in passing.


    His voice was cold, yet it was music to the others'' ears.


    "You''re right, boss! Once we return, we''ll make them pay!"


    "Don''t call me ''boss.'' I''m your captain!"


    They were an adventure group, venturing into this Barren Starfield to seek a primordial planet. If they succeeded, reporting back would secure their future.


    But dreams are often far from reality.


    They had embarked with several warships, carrying over a million people, boldly penetrating this desolate space. Within the first month, they lost a warship to a meteorite shower.


    Misfortune continued to plague them, encountering various perils, reducing their fleet to just six warships. The loss frightened the survivors, prompting calls to abort the mission.


    But Bob, the head of the adventure group, refused. He was like a gambler at this point; finding that planet meant a bright future, while failure would lead to bankruptcy, considering only the compensation for the families of the deceased.


    Under his forceful coercion, the fleet set off again, only to experience a starburst in the universe¡ªan event that should have been impossible per their calculations.


    Ultimately, only one warship escaped, but with much of its equipment compromised, they were stranded, drifting aimlessly through the Barren Starfield, hoping against hope to find a planet teeming with life.


    By now, their ambitions had waned; finding a habitable planet to survive was all they could wish for.


    As the meeting adjourned, and Bob was about to send everyone away, one of his confidants rushed in frantically.


    "Boss, we''ve made a huge discovery!"


    Hearing this, Bob resisted the urge to smack his subordinate and bellowed, "If you don''t have good news, I''ll have your head!"


    "Boss, it truly is good news¡ªwe''ve found a primordial planet!" (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 682: Turning the Guest into the Host

    The leader was stunned for a moment, then his face broke into an ecstatic grin, and he couldn''t help but burst into uproarious laughter.


    "Hahaha, the primal Planet, I''ve finally found it! Full speed ahead, take me to the primal Planet!"


    His excitement was hardly unique - everyone aboard the Warship was similarly overjoyed upon hearing the news. After all, their mission had been to find such a primal Planet, an untouched world that was incredibly valuable. Everyone knew that a primal Planet meant untapped resources.


    The Warship rapidly approached the primal Planet. At the same time, the Red Alert Base detected its presence.


    "Isn''t this the Barren Starfield? How could there be a human Warship here?" Alice pondered, looking at the blip on the map. If not for the fact that it represented a neutral yellow dot, she might have already ordered an attack.


    She found this fleet interesting, potentially a source of valuable information.


    So, she decided to have all Red Alert troops return to the Base, and she activated the Rift Generator, blocking any probes.


    The Base underwent a comprehensive upgrade, which included several enhancements to the Rift Generator.


    The current Rift Generator was no longer what it used to be, no longer creating a suspicious dark spot on the map, which practically screamed of concealed activities. Now, it could create a barrier around the Base, making any scanning or remote observation impossible. Only those who came sufficiently close could discover it.


    If the Rift Generator continued to upgrade, even this minor flaw would gradually vanish.


    The Warship hovered in outer space near the primal Planet, conducting a global scan, though it could only provide a general overview, and a more detailed examination would require a closer look.


    "Boss, this is a water-rich Planet with oceans covering most of its surface and only a few islands as land. Generally, oceans are rich in resources," one of the subordinates reported with excitement.


    The leader nodded. He knew this well and, seeing the primal Planet before him, felt his dream was about to come true.


    "Let''s go down and explore this Planet. Have the maintenance crew fix the communication System as soon as possible. We''ll contact the Adventurers'' Guild about this great discovery!" He grinned, revealing a mouthful of yellow teeth.


    Through her surveillance, Alice observed that the fleet was indeed human. She also picked up a fair amount of information through her regular monitoring.


    These adventurers hailed from a place called the Feathered Warbler Empire. As for other human empires nearby, they were unaware. Generally, only high-ranking individuals within the empires were privy to that information.


    The individual at the forefront, almost dashing into the warship''s entrance, had his face brimming with joy. However, in the blink of an eye, the warship''s entrance slammed shut, causing him to crash into the hull and pass out.


    Why had the warship''s door closed?


    "Aren''t our people inside? What are they doing!" someone roared in anger.


    They certainly didn''t know that the warship was no longer theirs. The Chronolegionnaire Troops, along with a segment of Engineers, had teleported inside and taken direct control.


    One mustn¡¯t forget the role of the Engineers. These units, seemingly devoid of any offensive power, could dismantle enemy buildings upon contact.


    In reality, Engineers couldn''t dismantle something in a second, but through their adept skills, they could take control of enemy units.


    Though the warship was not a building unit but a type of weapon, it functioned as a special entity¡ªhalf-building, half-weapon¡ªsince it carried many people and supported life. The Engineers could influence it just the same.


    With the warship under control, everyone was herded into one place by the surrounding army, forced to surrender their weapons, hold their heads in their hands, and await their final judgment.


    "Boss, isn¡¯t this an undeveloped planet? How could these people appear here?" a subordinate asked quietly.


    The boss scrutinized their gear. Nothing seemed extraordinary; many weapons looked like older models, collectibles on their planet.


    Yet, these relics had killed one of his men with a single bullet¡ªa man of Small Galaxy stage one strength!


    Not knowing the enemy''s strength, the boss decided not to break through for now. He waited for an opportunity, believing his Small Galaxy Seventh Order abilities would surely find a chance to escape. As for his subordinates, he had to forsake them.


    This thought vanished when he was brutally beaten by one man¡ªLi Shaolong, who had come from afar!


    As the only Special Technique Grandmaster of the Red Alert Base, Li Shaolong¡¯s close-combat ability ranked first among all Super Soldiers!


    But Li Shaolong had always kept a low profile; his power was reserved for enemies. During spars with other Super Soldiers, he barely made an effort. Only in the face of true enemies did the full force of Li Shaolong emerge. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 683: Borderlink Star

    As a Super Soldier of the ZG faction, Su Chen was quite intrigued by Li Shaolong. He would often inquire about the ZG faction, curious to see if the ZG in the Red Alert world was the same as in his own.


    Regrettably, the knowledge residing in Li Shaolong''s mind was limited to the technical aspects of the ZG faction, devoid of related memories.


    Li Shaolong''s presence was precisely because the leader of this Adventure Group astonishingly possessed a Special Technique!


    This piqued Li Shaolong''s interest, prompting him to spend some time teleporting here before relentlessly defeating the Adventure Group leader multiple times.


    Ultimately, Li Shaolong rendered his verdict, "Your mastery is superficial; you need to start over from the basics."


    This critique profoundly demoralized the Adventure Group leader, who broke into tears on the spot. He had been renowned for his unparalleled Special Technique among his peers, and being thoroughly defeated had stripped away the last vestige of his pride.


    While ''Special Technique'' sounded prestigious, it essentially referred to some unique forms of exerting force.


    For instance, an ordinary person might be able to utilize 80% of their power, but those with a Special Technique could exert more than 100% of their power. That was the so-called Special Technique.


    The Special Technique wasn''t as mystical as it seemed. Through extensive research by many scientists, the secrets of the Special Technique were unraveled. They devised a more scientific method for people to learn the Special Technique, turning it into a much-coveted skill among countless Transcendents.


    No matter where, only a few could learn martial arts, and such individuals were often formidable within their ranks.


    The Adventure Group leader had never imagined encountering someone so formidable, someone who could overpower him repeatedly with even less power. He was a freak of nature!


    "Where did you acquire your Special Technique?" Li Shaolong inquired.


    Rubbing his eyes and sniffling, the Adventure Group leader responded, "It''s sanctioned by the Empire, of course. Unauthorized practice of the Special Technique without official certification is a death sentence."No?v(el)B\\jnn


    A sudden thought struck him, and he eyed Li Shaolong suspiciously, "Given your prowess, you''re not a nobody, but why haven''t I seen your name on the official list?"


    The memory of a Small Galaxy-level Powerhouse was formidable. As long as they were willing to expend brain cells recalling, they could remember various lists they had come across.


    Even if the lists were lengthy, the Adventure Group leader could assert with confidence that they didn''t include Li Shaolong.


    "Let Young Dragon take charge of the infiltration into the Feathered Warbler Empire and deploy several spies there."


    During this period, not all spies had managed to ascend the ranks. Some still lingered at the bottom, unable to seize the right opportunities. Persisting in this manner promised limited progress; they might fare better elsewhere. Su Chen disliked putting all his eggs in one basket.


    Following the orders, Li Shaolong began the extraction of resources from the primitive planet and instructed the engineers to repair the communication systems aboard the warship.


    Within days, the communication systems were restored, reestablishing contact with Borderlink Star.


    Before venturing into the Barren Starfield, their last stop had been a so-called life-bearing planet. However, it was not quite accurate. The planet was originally lifeless, transformed into a barely habitable place for humans by adventurous groups at a considerable cost. It had long since become the current Borderlink Star.


    At a communication station specifically established on Borderlink Star, the equipment, sophisticated enough to receive various signals within a ten-thousand-light-year radius, was considered a luxury. Even within the Feathered Warbler Empire, such devices were rare.


    Primarily designed for the Barren Starfield, the actual size of which remained unknown, a span of ten thousand light years might not suffice.


    Suddenly, the station received a unique encrypted signal, employing an encryption method exclusive to them, indicating the sender was either one of their own or an Adventure Group on a mission.


    "Should we decode this signal?" an employee asked the station chief.


    Recognizing the emblem, the chief exclaimed, "Isn''t this the one used by the Old Master''s Adventure Group? Weren''t they on a mission to find a primitive planet? Could it be!" He urgently shouted, "Decode it at the fastest speed possible!"


    The prospect of a primitive planet even excited the seasoned station chief.


    If true, this discovery promised considerable benefits not only for the Old Master''s Adventure Group but also for him, given that it was his station''s group that had found the planet.


    The decoding completed swiftly, revealing a straightforward message: "We''ve discovered a primitive planet. Activate the guidance device to lead us back and record the star coordinates."


    Without hesitation, the chief ordered the activation of the guidance device.


    This so-called guidance device functioned similarly to a lighthouse in the Universe, visible from afar, allowing warships to find it and follow its signal back to Borderlink Star. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 684: Special Mission

    On the primitive planet, not long after Li Shaolong transmitted the information, he detected a guiding signal from Borderlink Star.


    "It seems that Borderlink Star is quite eager for this primitive planet. I wonder what they would think if they knew they were welcoming a pack of hungry wolves," Li Shaolong said with a light chuckle.


    The exploration of the Barren Starfield would continue, but he wouldn''t let the Feathered Warbler Empire off the hook. Conquering the Rota Empire might take an unknown amount of time, and with the situation in the heart of the Milky Way still a mystery, the relatively minor issues with the Feathered Warbler Empire made it the best fallback option!


    Su Chen had agreed to this strategy. If Li Shaolong felt the need for more manpower, he could continue to send people over to conquer the Feathered Warbler Empire.


    Touching his chin, Su Chen remembered that he was running short of Super Soldiers. Should he summon more?


    However, Super Soldiers weren''t something he could simply wish into existence, unless they were already available within Red Alert. He couldn''t create them out of thin air.


    Moreover, in the orthodox Red Alert world, many Super Soldiers were duplicates. A single Super Soldier might span two or even three generations of the Red Alert world, reducing their overall number.


    "It seems I can only pin my hopes on the folk versions then," he mused.


    Su Chen asked the System, "Can I specify a folk version for summoning Super Soldiers?"


    He valued most the version where Yun Ru was, where not only were the Super Soldiers incredibly powerful, but many technologies surpassed the standard of Red Alert, almost on par with it.


    Even in Red Alert 4, aside from time-based weapons, other aspects might not necessarily surpass the world of Red Alert where Yun Ru was.


    "With Master''s current permissions, it is possible, but limited to just one folk version," the System replied.


    Su Chen''s eyes lit up. "Then choose Yun Ru''s version. How many Energy Points will it cost for one time?"


    In his view, the System would never allow him a free pass for such a good opportunity. However, the System''s response was a slap in the face: "No Energy Points are needed, Master can make one summon."


    With a try-and-see attitude, Su Chen decisively used the opportunity given by the System to summon Super Soldiers, specifically targeting Yun Ru''s folk version.


    "The Super Soldiers summoning is complete. Please, Master, proceed to the barracks to check," the System informed.


    Yun Ru was well aware that it was a time of expansion for the Empire, and every Super Soldier was invaluable. They couldn''t afford to waste such significant fighting power.


    "Don''t worry, Commander. I''ll take responsibility for them," she assured him before hurriedly leading the pair away.


    This might have been the first instance where Super Soldiers, present for just a few minutes beside the Commander, were whisked away so promptly.


    Only after they had left did Su Chen speak to the System. "Now you can tell me. What''s the mission?"


    "As expected of Master, you''ve noticed," the System responded, its tone as even as ever. "This mission is unique. It must first satisfy one of Master''s requirements before proceeding. The System won''t provide any hints in between. If Master forfeits the reward for summoning Super Soldiers, the mission will also vanish."


    "I see. So, it still boils down to me taking the fall?" Su Chen retorted irritably.


    Ignoring Su Chen''s complaint, the System issued a task: "Special mission triggered. The shadowy figure behind the creation of Earth has detected Master''s presence. They will meet Master in person one future day. The mission reward is advanced; mission failure results in Master''s death!"


    Su Chen''s eyes narrowed. For the first time, a mission stated that failure would result in his death¡ªa direct threat unlike any previous peril!


    "Who exactly is this shadowy figure behind Earth''s creation?"


    "Master lacks sufficient permissions."


    Frustration surged within Su Chen, the all-too-familiar issue with ''permissions'' making him want to thrash the System. Would he have to reach the second-tier permissions to learn about the entity behind Earth''s creation?


    "So, you don''t even know when this shadowy figure will arrive?"


    Su Chen realized that the mission details did not specify the figure''s arrival time. Whether it was the Dream Shadow Clan or the now-defunct action team member, Mentor, the System had been clear about their timings. Only this shadowy figure was different.


    The System remained silent, and Su Chen knew it was nearly impossible to coax an answer from it.


    "Forget it, we''ll deal with the shadowy figure when they show up. They''re a powerhouse capable of creating a second Earth, after all. Who knows, we might even be compatriots from Earth." (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 685: The Planet is Quite Promising

    At Borderlink Star, the excitement of the communication station''s master was palpable. It wouldn''t be long before he would ascend to the pinnacle of his life.


    After all, discovering an uncharted planet was a merit of immense value. Such a feat was exceedingly rare, even within the entire Feathered Warbler Empire.


    With the empire''s countless years of development, most planets within its domain had been discovered. Often, decades or even centuries might pass without the finding of a new primitive planet.


    This scarcity had driven the rewards for such discoveries increasingly higher, so much so that even he, the station master, found his heart stirred.


    "Master, we''ve detected a warship about one light-year from the planet. It appears to be the return of the Adventure Group," one of his confidants reported.


    With a grand sweep of his arm, the station master commanded, "Greet them with the highest honors!"


    Although he wasn''t the controller of this planet, his authority as the station master was significant, perhaps ranking in the top five. He certainly had the permissions necessary for such a high-scale reception.


    However, his actions quickly reached the ears of other power wielders, who knew all too well that Duan Jian, the station master of Borderlink Star, was a scoundrel who wouldn''t act unless profit was involved. Suddenly organizing a reception of the highest order clearly indicated something unusual was afoot.


    In no time, spies from various forces were dispatched to gather information. Unfortunately for them, Duan Jian kept his cards exceptionally close to his chest, leaving them to grasp at straws, unable to interfere with the activation of the guiding device, a matter within his sole discretion.


    Meanwhile, aboard the Adventure Group''s warship, most had turned into Red Alert soldiers. The original members of the Adventure Group had been left behind to mine in the primitive forests, as the Red Alert Base''s mining system had always been in existence.


    "Strange, they seem to be welcoming us. If they knew we were here to take over their planet, I wonder if they would still be so enthusiastic," Li Shaolong remarked with a smile.


    Alice, focusing intently on scanning the planet below, did not respond. After a short while, she began to report: "The most powerful force on Borderlink Star is a Small Galaxy Ninth-level Peak powerhouse, capable of breaking through to the first order of a Large Galaxy at any moment. There are a total of 680,000 individuals surpassing the first-order strength of a Large Galaxy..."


    Utilizing pre-launched Spy Satellites made assessing the planet''s strength a straightforward task for Alice.


    "The planet looks promising, but it will soon belong to the Red Alert Empire. I''ll handle their top powerhouse. Recent battles haven''t been particularly satisfying. Only a powerhouse presents a worthy challenge. Proceed as planned," Li Shaolong instructed.


    "Understood!"


    The warship began its descent to the designated area. On the ground, many individuals held banners of various sorts, and a group of women dressed in cheerleader-like outfits held bouquets, eagerly presenting flowers to those disembarking from the warship.


    Setting other considerations aside, these gestures alone would have certainly charmed others.


    However, Alice presented various proofs, and Li Shaolong was convinced. Indeed, just as Alice had analyzed, the other party didn''t care who the Adventure Group leader was; they were only interested in the credit.


    Unlike the situation with Rota Empire, the Feathered Warbler Empire seemed not to have faced any disasters. Borderlink Star was very peaceful, which puzzled Li Shaolong. Was it possible that such calamities existed only in the Rota Empire?


    That day, Li Shaolong and other high-ranking members of the Adventure Group received a grand reception from Duan Jian. By then, the truth could no longer be concealed, and news quickly spread.


    The Controller of Borderlink Star came running, wanting to meet this leader. They knew only the leader would be privy to the coordinates of that primitive Planet; ordinary members couldn''t possibly know them.


    Even if those members had seen the primitive Planet, without the coordinates, all was futile.


    What mattered to them were these coordinates!


    At this moment, a group of Borderlink Star''s bigwigs sat together, facing Li Shaolong.


    ¡°Commander Li, if you''re willing to provide the coordinates of the primitive Planet, we can offer you a reward that will surely satisfy you,¡± the Controller of Borderlink Star said, a trace of arrogance in his gaze.


    ¡°Yes, Commander Li, I know the Empire¡¯s rewards are generous, but can you be sure you can keep these rewards after receiving them? It''s better to give them to Controller Sir, that¡¯s the wisest choice!¡± one of the power brokers persuaded.


    And it wasn''t just him; several others around him shared the sentiment, suggesting handing over the coordinates to the Controller, implying that Li Shaolong would then get his fair share.


    Seated in a corner, Duan Jian remained silent. His mission was already complete. As long as the Empire knew he initiated the beacon device to welcome Adventure Group back and hosted a grand reception, he would receive his due credit.


    As for who would acquire this primitive Planet, it was none of his concern.


    The people around him were all talk, painting flowery scenarios, as if by not revealing the coordinates, Li Shaolong would be betraying humanity.


    ¡°Heh!¡±


    Li Shaolong chuckled lightly, a touch of mockery in his eyes as he gazed at the people before him.


    ¡°Are you... worthy?¡± (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 686: From Now On, This Place Belongs to the Red Alert Empire!

    The air suddenly grew heavy, everyone''s gaze turned hostile as they looked at Li Shaolong, their eyes treating him as though he were already a dead man.


    The Controller''s expression was even more somber. In the Borderlink Star, he was akin to a god!


    "Li Shaolong, it appears you fail to understand. I have the final say in Borderlink Star. This is your last chance. Hand over the astral coordinates of the primitive planet, and I will grant you an opportunity to live," the Controller spoke, addressing him formally, even dropping the title ''Commander.''


    The other powerhouses present looked at Li Shaolong with a hint of ridicule in their eyes. ''What kind of fool is he, daring to oppose the Controller so blatantly? Even we wouldn''t dare to confront the Controller directly,'' they thought.


    It wasn''t just a matter of the gap in power. Becoming the Controller of a planet signified that one''s background was extraordinarily substantial.


    It was well known that not just anyone was qualified to hold the position of a Planet''s Controller.


    A lone ranger, no matter how strong, had to abide by various rules and regulations unless they possessed power surpassing that of an Empire. In other words, a maverick could never become a Planet Controller.


    Seeing Li Shaolong remaining silent, the Controller decided to exert more pressure, "I swear on the name of the Imperial Star Ai Family, as long as you reveal the coordinates of the primitive planet, you will still receive my reward. Furthermore, I will permit you to reside in the Imperial Star!"


    Upon hearing this, Li Shaolong didn''t show much reaction, but the powerhouses by the Controller''s side were wide-eyed in shock.


    The reward wasn''t the main attraction; the key was the opportunity to go to the Imperial Star!


    It was known that the space within the Imperial Star was limited. Over countless years, its population had reached its capacity. Unless someone died, new vacancies were scarce.


    The number of Imperial Star residents who passed away each year was minimal, so few that the spread of opportunities might not even grant a single slot to a life-bearing planet.


    Every year, countless individuals brawled, sustaining serious injuries or even facing death, all for the slim chance to secure a slot on the Imperial Star.


    Living on the Imperial Star wasn''t just about safety; the most crucial aspect was the exceptional welfare provided to its residents. Even a layman there, living off the annual welfare alone, could become a powerhouse at the Small Galaxy level!


    And if you were talented enough, the Imperial Star offered additional rewards, potentially elevating you to the status of a Large Galaxy-level powerhouse!


    Given these circumstances, vacancies to the Imperial Star were incredibly coveted. Now that the Controller was offering Li Shaolong a slot, it was evident how valuable this opportunity was - they all wanted it!


    But did Li Shaolong care for a mere slot in the Imperial Star?


    He was after the entire Empire!


    "I want none of that," Li Shaolong shook his head.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment before bursting into uncontrollable laughter.


    They had always known about the existence of the Feathered Warbler Empire, but they had never heard of any Red Alert Empire. Had Li Shaolong lost his mind? Was he intending to oppose the Empire?


    They were well aware that planets would frequently erupt in rebellion, claiming to break away from the Empire, only to be swiftly crushed by the Powerhouses dispatched by the Empire. Their so-called resistance was nothing more than a joke.


    Even the Controller hadn''t expected that Li Shaolong in front of him was a member of the rebellion, revealing his identity right before his eyes. Was he courting death?


    "Li Shaolong, I suspect you''re a member of the rebel forces. I am now going to apprehend you in my capacity as the Borderlink Star Controller. Don''t bother resisting; you''ll regret it," the Controller sneered, believing his opportunity had arrived.


    Once he had a legitimate reason to capture Li Shaolong, extracting the star coordinates from him would only be a matter of time.


    While the Controller was fantasizing about his bright future, a figure rushed in frantically.


    "Lord Controller, it''s terrible! A large number of rebels have suddenly appeared on the planet, claiming to be from a powerful Empire called the Red Alert Empire..."


    Hearing these words, everyone, including the Controller, turned their eyes to Li Shaolong, but this time, their expressions were different.


    "Li Shaolong, you dare incite a rebellion; the Empire will never spare you!" In a fit of rage, the Controller reached out to seize Li Shaolong.


    Facing the Controller''s attack, Li Shaolong simply extended one finger to meet him head-on.


    Boom!


    A massive blast of energy sent the whole room flying. The Controller landed solidly on the ground, though his right hand trembled slightly.


    From the collision, it felt as if he had slammed his hand against steel, unnaturally hard.


    He looked over, finding Li Shaolong unscathed, which was entirely against his expectations.


    "Impossible!" the Controller''s face shifted with shock.


    "You''re quite skilled, but if that''s all you''ve got, you''re no match for me."


    No sooner had the words left his mouth than Li Shaolong''s figure blurred. At the same time, the Controller felt a sharp pain at the back of his head¡ªa Powerhouse''s instinct! (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 687: The Apocalypse Arrives!

    Chapter 687: The Apocalypse Arrives!


    Controller was taken aback as he instantly unleashed his Domain, forming a layer of water film around him.No?v(el)B\\jnn


    His control was over the Domain of Water!


    Although such a Domain was not considered highly lethal, its defensive capabilities were absolutely top-notch.


    Li Shaolong''s fist landed on the water membrane, but it remained intact.


    With a cold sneer, Controller was about to speak when he suddenly felt a surge of energy bombard his internal organs, causing him to spit out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    "How is this possible? My Domain is unbroken. How could he have injured me?" Controller couldn''t believe it.


    Li Shaolong, of course, would not explain. It was merely a Special Technique, and in the Feathered Warbler Empire, such techniques were quite rare.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Li Shaolong, known for his ruthlessness and few words, continued to pound the water membrane with dozens of fists. Each strike caused him immense pain.


    Soon, a pool of blood formed before him, all spat out from his mouth.


    The surrounding heavyweights initially wanted to step in to lend a hand, hoping for an assist, but upon witnessing this scene, they recoiled.


    To think that this man could even beat Controller into such a state - wouldn''t they be simply courting death by stepping up?


    They knew that at their best, they were but Small Galaxy Sixth Order, Seventh Order warriors. Not one among them was an eighth order, and facing an enemy that even a Small Galaxy Ninth Order couldn''t defeat, they truly didn''t dare to advance.


    Among them, the most regretful was Duan Jian. He originally could have aligned himself with Li Shaolong, but he had stubbornly pushed him away. He was now seriously contemplating whether he could still switch allegiances at this point.


    Li Shaolong was not as relaxed as he appeared. Facing a Small Galaxy Ninth Order powerhouse, he had employed almost all his surface strength, aside from his most hidden capabilities.


    Even so, he could only suppress his opponent slightly. Killing him was not yet feasible.


    The people around had become spectators, watching the battle between the two powerhouses, which was also beneficial for them.


    Had it not been for both individuals'' concerns for the planet below, their manner of combat could have potentially turned distant lands into massive craters. Such was the terror of a Small Galaxy-level powerhouse.


    While Li Shaolong and Controller were locked in combat, Alice, controlling the other side, began establishing bases in various locations on Borderlink Star with her Red Alert troops. With sufficient Energy Points, she could recklessly construct various facilities.


    Feeling that it was about the right time, she directly initiated the war.


    In the midst of their fight, he suddenly heard a series of roars around him. These sounds were barely recognizable as human.


    He risked a glance and what he saw made his pupils contract.


    He saw that one of the influential leaders who had been sitting next to him had turned into a monstrous creature with peeling skin and blood all over, who had bitten through the neck of another leader beside him!


    The Controller had never seen such a thing, but Li Shaolong had.


    "Why have Mutants appeared? Has this planet also encountered an Apocalypse?" Li Shaolong wondered, confused.


    With such developments, it was difficult for the battle to continue, as everyone was fighting against the Mutants.


    Li Shaolong reported the situation to the Commander at the first opportunity.


    "Oh? So Borderlink Star is also experiencing an Apocalypse. Could there be a time delay in the onset of the Apocalypse?" Su Chen stroked his chin, feeling that something was amiss with the appearance of this Apocalypse.


    While Earth''s Apocalypse was triggered by the Blue and Red Crystals, what about Borderlink Star?


    This was the second planet he had seen undergoing a Mutant Apocalypse, and it held significant reference value.


    So, Su Chen instructed Li Shaolong to take control of the planet as quickly as possible. He would have Yun Ru go and study the specific circumstances of Borderlink Star.


    As for the planet''s Mutants, it didn''t matter if they weren''t all killed off, as Mutants inherently lacked intelligence from the start.


    On Earth, if it weren''t for the existence of the Bloodline Wisdom Pearl, they would never have gained intelligence, even at death.


    The Bloodline Wisdom Pearl had some connection to the Dream Shadow Clan. Without it, the Mutants of Borderlink Star were destined to be devoid of intelligence.


    In this chaotic environment, the Red Alert soldiers were like fish in murky water, conquering surrounding cities while spreading the might of the Red Alert Empire.


    Perhaps due to the System, not a single Red Alert soldier turned into a Mutant, and their strength greatly shocked the inhabitants of Borderlink Star.


    At that moment, a dark shadow appeared in the sky above Borderlink Star, eerily undetectable by Spy Satellites.


    "The Red Alert Empire, following the Qiluo Civilization, becomes the second power capable of conquering galaxies. Why can''t I cultivate such a force? What secrets does Earth hold?"


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 688: My Student, You Died So Miserably!

    Fleeting Time, a month passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the Milky Way sector, the Red Alert Empire once again took over many small star systems, expanding its territory to a range of fifteen thousand light-years.


    They relied on Hyperspace Teleportation Devices and the spatial technology of the Qiluo Civilization to shorten the vast distances. Otherwise, even ten thousand years would be insufficient for Warships to traverse such immense distances.


    Some minor troubles had arisen in the meantime. For instance, various Universe species residing on certain planets expressed their desire to travel to other planets for learning opportunities. As an Empire, this was a standard request.


    Such situations were common in the Rota Empire. If the Red Alert Empire couldn¡¯t even accommodate this minor issue, then even with the suppression of the Red Alert Base, it would be impossible to keep a planet eternally obedient. Rebellion would only be a matter of time.


    This matter was reported up the chain of command, proving so complex that even the Human Emperor couldn¡¯t decide. In the end, it was brought before Su Chen.


    Su Chen glanced at the report and simply replied, ¡°Granted.¡±


    The Red Alert Empire was destined to be a powerful empire possessing at least one Large Galaxy. If they dared not even undertake such trivial matters, what was the point of aspiring to be an Empire? They might as well just be a land-ruling Emperor on their insignificant plot.


    Even if these Universe species had been humanity¡¯s enemies, they were now vassal species of the Empire, with certain rights as residents.


    After receiving the reply, these Universe species finally were at ease, realizing that the Red Alert Empire didn¡¯t intend to annihilate them completely.


    Their actions were a mere probe, and they were satisfied with the response. Thus, Universe species from various planets began interplanetary interactions.


    This included the Empire residents on Earth - Earthlings, Lunar people, Mutant Beasts, and Mutants. They left Earth en masse, significantly reducing the planet¡¯s population once again.


    With the benefits provided by the Red Alert Empire, Earth¡¯s people were industriously increasing their numbers, knowing the rewards for procreation were generous.


    ¡°Yuwei, we¡¯ve almost explored the entirety of Earth. Shall we change the scenery and go somewhere else?¡± Su Chen asked after finishing his three rounds of games for the day, approaching Leng Yuwei.


    Leng Yuwei, engrossed in some documents, lifted her head upon hearing this, her captivating face revealing a smile. ¡°Sounds good, where to?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s head to Maple Forest Star. I¡¯ve heard the maple forests there are spectacular, boasting more varieties than on Earth. It¡¯s a planet earmarked for development into a tourist destination.¡±


    Su Chen had a rough understanding of the planets under his control. As an Emperor of an Empire, it would be inappropriate to be ignorant about these matters.


    Dividing one''s body and consciousness into seven parts, awaiting resurrection¡ªsuch a technique was even beyond Les.


    Les could only preserve his consciousness, then inhabit other bodies, gradually cultivating and restoring his peak condition.


    If the Constellation-level Les couldn''t achieve this, then what was the level of this woman?


    Regardless, Leng Yuwei was now his woman, and no matter the identity of that woman, they were destined to be enemies!


    "I''ve already summoned my subordinates here; we''re not the main force this time."


    Periodically, Su Chen noticed a rapid increase in the strength of his forces. Naturally, the overall strength of the entire Red Alert Base was also swiftly rising. The combat laboratory would often develop new technologies to enhance the capabilities of the Red Alert Base.


    For instance, they had recently developed the Stellar Spacecraft Carrier!


    This was an upgraded version of the Aircraft Carrier, capable of traversing the universe, akin to an Aircraft Carrier within the cosmos.


    The Stellar Spacecraft Carrier could carry warplanes and Mechas designed for combat in space. These weapons, developed later, were not outcomes of System upgrades!


    In other words, in this aspect, the combat laboratory had temporarily surpassed the System.


    After all, the System upgraded based on the Base''s overall strength, having a limitation. But the results from the combat laboratory could be used directly, which was much more convenient.


    Constrained by the Base''s overall status, the System couldn''t upgrade the Mechas to fight in the universe, but the combat laboratory had achieved it.


    Pleased, Su Chen granted a day off to all members of the combat laboratory for them to relax.


    Unexpectedly, this order was met with opposition from all the laboratory members. For them, developing new technologies was a reward in itself.


    A day without research felt uncomfortable to them.


    As Su Chen continued talking with Leng Yuwei, a mournful voice echoed throughout the entire planet: "My disciple, you died so miserably! Rest assured, I will make the inhabitants of this planet accompany you in death! And the murderer who killed you, I will never let him go!" (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 689: Siblings

    The inhabitants of Maple Forest Star were as silent as cicadas in cold weather, struck by the phenomenon they were witnessing. The ability to project one''s voice into the ears of every person around was something not even a Small Galaxy-level Powerhouse could achieve. Could it be someone from the legendary rank of... a Large Galaxy-level Powerhouse?


    The words that resounded caused everyone to shudder involuntarily.


    Was this person intending to cleanse the disgrace of his student''s death with the blood of an entire planet?


    Amidst the fear, their first thought was to seek protection from the Red Alert Empire. At times like this, only the Red Alert Empire seemed capable of safeguarding them.


    In reality, the Red Alert Empire had already commenced dispatching personnel for reassurance, regarding these as minor issues. With the Commander around, no enemy, no matter how formidable, posed a real threat.


    Upon hearing the voice, Su Chen''s lips curled slightly, ¡°So the old fellow has finally shown up, and he seems quite strong, doesn¡¯t he, Alice?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, based on my analysis, he should be at the level of a Fourth Tier Large Galaxy Powerhouse,¡± Alice responded.


    ¡°Large Galaxy Fourth Tier, indeed not weak.¡±


    Such a Powerhouse could likely rank high even among the stars of the Imperial Star, where Powerhouses were common. It was almost unfathomable that for the sake of a single student, someone had traversed countless light-years to exact revenge in this place.


    ¡°Could this student be his illegitimate child?¡± Su Chen speculated maliciously.


    With a wave of his hand, an image appeared before Su Chen. It showed an old man standing in an open area¡ªthe very place his student had perished.


    The next moment, over a dozen figures materialized around the elder, all subordinates of Su Chen.


    This time it wasn''t just the Super Soldiers; Yuan Yizhong, Les, and others were present too.


    Taru and the Heart Demon Clan, being non-combatants, were with Alice, gathering intelligence.


    ¡°Tsk, our enemy this time is an old man. If this were during my prime, a mere sneeze could have killed him,¡± Les remarked disdainfully.


    He spoke the truth, but unfortunately, he was now a shadow of his former self.


    Les was currently utilizing a body cultivated from his cells. After months of meticulous nurturing, his new body was only slightly inferior to his original form.


    His power had stalled at the peak of the Small Galaxy Ninth-level, just half a step away from the Large Galaxy tier. Given enough time, ascending to the Large Galaxy-level Powerhouse was within reach, but the enemy had arrived too swiftly.


    The old man paid no heed to those around him, his gaze fixed on the spot where his disciple had fallen. After a long pause, he turned his eyes to Yuri. ¡°You killed my student. Now, you may die!¡±


    Yuan Yizhong, on the other hand, opted for a simpler approach, brandishing his sword and joining the fray.


    Ju Ling and Les, the most potent among them, were the decisive factors in this battle!


    The elder seemed not to desire an instant annihilation of his foes. Instead, he relished the idea of tormenting them. Once again, he spoke a few words: "Kill, kill, kill!"


    With murderous intent soaring to the heavens, every maple tree in the vicinity withered, slain by this overwhelming aura of death.


    The thick murderous intent ceaselessly sliced at them, as if it wouldn''t cease until it had thoroughly shredded them.


    "Vajra Shield!"


    Guangtou Qiang roared, and a massive golden shield emerged around him. This shield enveloped everyone nearby, defending them against the harm of these murderous proclamations.


    This was an evolution of his Iron Curtain Device ability, his second power. It expanded the invincibility that originally only he could utilize to those around him.


    With Guangtou Qiang''s impregnable shield, they were suddenly able to go on the full offensive, abandoning defense. This act was a testament to their trust in their comrades.


    In this battle, two new figures had joined the fray. They were the Super Soldier siblings, Fein and Alize, summoned by Su Chen a month prior.


    They wielded their weapons, ceaselessly firing at the shield. The bullets they released were so numerous they almost formed a beam of light, akin to a laser gun.


    Regrettably, their strength could only reach the upper limit of the Base level, equivalent to the Small Galaxy''s fifth order. After numerous battles, the other Super Soldiers had reached at least the Small Galaxy''s Seventh Order, rendering Fein and Alize''s attacks considerably weaker.


    Noticing this, the siblings exchanged glances, laid down their firearms, and stood face-to-face, grasping each other''s hands.


    "What are they attempting to do?" Su Chen muttered, puzzled.


    To Su Chen, while the siblings'' appearances remained unchanged, a layer of hazy green had materialized around them.


    Crack!


    In that instant, Guangtou Qiang''s Vajra shield finally shattered! (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 690: For Group Combat, We Need a Healer!

    Chapter 690: For Group Combat, We Need a Healer!


    The dense, almost visibly tangible aura of murderous intent directly assaulted everyone present.


    Crackle!


    Even the robust body of Guangtou Qiang was not spared, as the lethal aura tore through his defenses, leaving gashes across his form. The others fared even worse.


    The disparity in strength was glaringly apparent at this moment. As a Powerhouse of the Large Galaxy Fourth Tier, the old man''s killing aura could nearly instantaneously slay ordinary Small Galaxy-level Powerhouses, and even Super Soldiers struggled to withstand it.


    The enemy they faced now was the strongest they had ever encountered, surpassing even the previous Dark God!


    Ju Ling frowned; her ability allowed her to erase her presence, but she was not immune to attacks. Consequently, wounds had been inflicted upon her by this deadly aura.


    As Ju Ling contemplated whether to attack, a green barrier enveloped them all. Green specks of light emerged from the void, settling over their injuries, and a wave of warmth followed. To Ju Ling''s astonishment, the wounds, created by the killing intent, were rapidly healing!


    Under normal circumstances, their regenerative abilities would have quickly mended such minor wounds. However, the old man''s killing aura contained some unknown power that nearly neutralized their healing capabilities.


    Ju Ling turned to see the most concentrated green around the Fein siblings, emanating from them.


    "Is this a healing-type Domain?" Ju Ling speculated.


    A flicker of surprise shone in Les''s eyes: "Even among the Protoss, those with a healing-type Domain are exceedingly rare. Such talents are considered precious regardless of the faction."


    Les, with more experience than the others, knew full well that once such a capability was fully harnessed, it could bring the brink of death back to life.


    As long as one still breathed, the healing power could restore them entirely¡ªsuch was the terror of healing-type powers!


    Conversely, individuals with these powers typically possessed lower combat abilities, an unavoidable trade-off.


    Of course, Les was unaware that the Fein siblings were formidable even among their peers, with few rivals of the same level.


    As Super Soldiers of the Red Alert Base, they were far from fragile.


    The others were all marveling, grateful for the Fein siblings'' healing Domain this time. Without it, they would have had no recourse against the old man''s killing intent, save for enduring it forcefully.


    The old man''s eyes fixated on the Fein siblings, surprised to encounter someone with a healing Domain here. Such individuals were incredibly rare, even he had only seen one or two in his lifetime.


    "Eliminate them, and my students can die without regrets."


    His attention locked onto the Fein siblings, deeming the others insignificant in comparison.


    The bullet struck directly at his forehead. Unexpectedly, even for Ju Ling, it was stopped; a layer of defense was surprisingly present on the old man''s skin!


    "Fortunately, I''ve always had an ace up my sleeve. Otherwise, I would have been in real peril," the old man sneered, spitting out several words: "Kill, Death, Annihilation!"


    The three characters hung in the air, transforming the vicinity into a boundless hell on the spot.


    The sky darkened as an endless, terrifying energy brewed around them. It seemed as though space in the area was locked, making escape impossible.


    Around the character for "kill," a surge of murderous aura turned the area into a blood-red realm.


    Near the character for "death," a dark, tumultuous energy surprisingly resonated somewhat with Les''s aura.


    Beside the character for "annihilation," an absence of any energy resembled a vacuum zone. Still, anyone perceptive could see that "annihilation" was the most terrifying.


    "Is this the power of a Large Galaxy-level powerhouse?" Natasha murmured.


    "Never mind any Large Galaxy-level. If they''re enemies, we''ll blast them all. Summon the MiG Fighter!" Boris and Clone, raising their right hands, called forth the MiG Fighter, initiating a bombardment on the old man.


    Without even a glance at the MiG Fighter, the three characters in the sky trembled, and an invisible wave spread out, obliterating all the MiG Fighters!


    With the MiG Fighter destroyed, Boris and Clone suffered a backlash, spitting out mouthfuls of blood.


    Quickly, green lights penetrated their bodies, aiding their recovery.


    "Tsk, having a healer indeed makes a difference in team battles. Now I have no more worries!"


    Les sneered, his figure vanishing into the darkness. Almost in the blink of an eye, he reappeared behind the old man, his scythe mercilessly slashing towards the nape of his neck.


    The old man was shocked; he hadn''t sensed anything. Les''s attack was too covert, so hidden that he hadn''t noticed it.


    Had it not been for the automatic emergence of his skin''s defense, he might have died oblivious.


    Despite his all-out effort, Les''s attack slightly fell short, slicing off a large chunk of flesh from the old man, nearly finishing him off.


    "Tch, he managed to flee. But my aura of death will follow you incessantly. Your soul is mine!" Les let out a strange laugh. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 691: The Commander is About to Show Off!

    What followed was exactly as Les had said. The deathly aura around the old man continued to corrode his body relentlessly. This was Les''s death power, not to be underestimated.


    "Ptui!"


    The old man spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, his face grim. He couldn''t believe he had been bested by someone from the Small Galaxy level. How could this have happened?


    Even in the Human Peacekeeping Operations Group, he was considered a person of significant status. Had it not been for his illegitimate child, he wouldn''t have bothered coming here.


    Indeed, just as Su Chen thought, the student who had died was his illegitimate son. Had his wife not been so powerful and of unparalleled background, he would have brought his son to his side much earlier.


    With no other choice, he had to let his son become his student, treating him even better than his legitimate children, a fact known to none.


    He had not expected that his quest for vengeance would almost cost him his life.


    By now, the old man was scared out of his wits. Were it not for his status as a Large Galaxy-level Powerhouse, allowing him to move at high speeds, he might not have managed an escape.


    In a short while, he appeared outside Maple Forest Star, with a sizable chunk of flesh missing from the back of his neck, revealing bloody traces. The word "Heal" was continuously uttered from his mouth.


    It was a character known to possess healing powers. However, compared to those who specialized in the healing Domain, its effects were considerably inferior, but it was just enough to ensure his survival.


    "Damn it, I can''t just leave like this. I will destroy this planet as a burial gift for my son!"


    Initially, the old man''s goal was merely to kill Yuri. Unfortunately, not only did he fail, but he also got injured. His goal swiftly shifted to Maple Forest Star.


    As for the Human Peacekeeping Operations Group''s rule forbidding members from harming human planets, he had flung that consideration far from his mind in his rage.


    Destroying a life-bearing planet was no difficult task for a Large Galaxy-level Powerhouse. The only nuisance was the need to counter the planet''s natural defensive force against threats.


    Unless he entered the life-bearing planet via a transfer station, this defensive force would significantly suppress his power.


    As expected, the moment he attempted to act, an invisible suppressing force materialized, reducing his power to the first level of the Large Galaxy tier.


    "Life-bearing planets are such a hassle!"


    The old man cursed under his breath. However, even with the power of a first-tier Large Galaxy entity, destroying a planet was no difficult feat.


    "Break!"


    A gigantic character for "break" materialized before the old man, its size comparable to the planet itself. He intended to destroy the entire planet with a single strike.


    But he couldn''t swallow the rage over his son''s murder. If Yuri, the perpetrator, died, perhaps his anger would subside. Unfortunately, not only did he fail to kill his son''s murderer, but he also sustained severe injuries. He had to seek revenge!


    Unable to defeat these individuals, was he not capable of annihilating a single planet?


    Picking on the weak was a common failing many shared, and the old man was no exception.


    "Are you their Commander?"


    He was somewhat taken aback, having overheard the conversation between Ju Ling and the others.


    It seemed implausible that the leader of so many Small Galaxy-level powerhouses was only a fifth-tier Small Galaxy entity.


    "Guaranteed," Su Chen shrugged, eyeing the old man. "I''m offering you a chance. Surrender willingly, and I can assure you a dignified end. Otherwise..."


    Whoosh!


    The one to act was not Su Chen, but the old man.


    Upon learning Su Chen''s identity, he figured that capturing the Commander would secure his escape.


    He didn''t take a mere fifth-tier Small Galaxy entity seriously.


    "Danger!"


    The moment the old man moved, all the Super Soldiers reacted, but they were too far away for immediate intervention.


    They deeply regretted not stopping the Commander earlier.


    However, what happened next left them all dumbfounded, with Les even exclaiming, "What the hell!"


    A character for "sleep" appeared in the old man''s palm as he materialized in front of Su Chen, aiming a palm strike at his head.


    To everyone''s surprise, Su Chen simply extended his hand and firmly caught the old man''s wrist.


    "Your ability is impressive, but in the next second, it will be mine." (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 692: Commander666

    The old man thought the person before him had surely gone mad, daring to spout such nonsense. How could his abilities possibly...


    Suddenly, the old man felt his heart skip a beat. He had just tried to use his powers, only to find they had vanished!


    "How is this possible? Where are my abilities?"


    Panic overtook him. Without his unique skills, he was nothing but an ordinary Transcendent with the mere power of a Level One Large Galaxy, a laughingstock among the Large Galaxy-level Powerhouses who all possessed distinct abilities!


    There was a theory, origin unknown, which posited that a Transcendent who hadn''t manifested a Transcendent Ability by the Small Galaxy level would never have the chance to advance to a Large Galaxy-level Powerhouse. Possessing a Transcendent Ability was akin to holding a key to unlocking the Large Galaxy level.


    Of course, this wasn''t absolute, but it certainly placed individuals with such abilities in a much more advantageous position. Those without them were outright dismissed with a resounding "X"!


    The old man¡¯s abilities hadn¡¯t disappeared into thin air; they had been transferred to Su Chen.


    This power originally belonged to Su Yi. Initially, it could only replicate others'' abilities, but after several evolutions, Su Yi''s skill had improved, astonishingly allowing him to snatch others'' abilities. Regrettably, it remained a passive skill.


    It could only be activated when the adversary acted, and it was limited to one ability at a time.


    Su Chen had just exploited Su Yi''s skill, seizing the old man''s powers directly.


    Upon acquiring the ability, Su Chen immediately understood its nature.


    It appeared quite impressive; by uttering a single character, one could manifest the word''s effect, as the old man had demonstrated earlier.


    However, not every character worked. With the old man''s skill level, only a dozen or so characters were at his disposal. Even so, his power was formidable within his rank.


    "Bind!"


    Su Chen uttered a single word, rendering the old man immobile. Yet, his body trembled slightly, as if struggling to break free from the constraint of the word.


    Given the slight gap in strength levels between Su Chen and the old man, the latter was on the verge of breaking free when Su Chen repeated the binding phrase several times. The old man was rendered completely motionless, his trembling ceased.


    "Why can you use my ability? Did you steal it? Give it back; it''s mine! You thief!" the old man yelled furiously.


    Even if the Red Alert Empire were to replace the Rota Empire, they were still far behind.


    Most crucially, the old man was unaware that Su Chen possessed Psychic power, enabling him to discern outright if he was lying.


    "You''re lying!"


    Su Chen was certain.


    The old man''s expression didn''t falter, clinging to his truth even as Su Chen exposed his deceit.


    Uninterested in further pointless debate, Su Chen resorted to using the Superweapon Psychic Controller, striking the man hard enough for him to spit out blood and his consciousness to waver. Only then did Su Chen use his Psychic power to control him, extracting every piece of information and handing it over to Alice for compilation, to be given to the second spy.


    In other words, the identity for the second spy''s next impersonation was this old man!


    A senior mentor would naturally hold far more significance than ordinary members, wouldn''t he?


    "But before that, their disguise levels need to be enhanced. System, can Energy Points be used for their upgrade?"


    "Yes," the System responded succinctly.


    Snap!


    With a snap of his fingers, Su Chen expended a considerable number of Energy Points, immediately enhancing the Disguise Ability of all his spies.


    With their current Disguise Ability, their covers would be practically impenetrable unless someone surpassed their level by a significant margin!


    In other words, only beings above the fifth order of the Large Galaxy level could potentially see through their disguises, smoothing their path as spies.


    In that instant, all spies sensed the strengthening of their Disguise Ability. Their first instinct was that it was undoubtedly the Commander''s doing. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 693: The New Assigned Mission

    Chapter 693: The New Assigned Mission


    With the threat from Old Man lifted, Spy Number Two used Old Man¡¯s identity to successfully infiltrate the Human Peacekeeping Operations Group.


    Only by truly entering this organization could one understand its formidable nature.


    Shockingly, the real boss behind the Human Peacekeeping Operations Group was a Constellation-level Powerhouse known as King Xuan!


    Moreover, Spy Number Two brought Su Chen a trove of crucial information, including a rough map of the human star domains and some names of the human Empires.


    It was essential to understand that such information was hard to come by outside. For instance, almost more than 99% of those living in the Rota Empire were unaware of the existence of other Empires surrounding them. For some unknown reason, the human high-ranking officials had thoroughly concealed this information.


    ¡°How many Large Galaxies are there in the human star domains?¡± Su Chen inquired curiously.


    ¡°With the permissions I had in the Action Team, I only know parts of it. It¡¯s said that only the team leader has the full picture of all the human star domains,¡± Number Two responded, transmitting a star map in the process.


    Upon opening it, Su Chen saw a three-dimensional image before him. It was a massive sphere, an imitation of the Universe, where a small area was glowing, indicating the human star domains that Number Two knew of.


    Compared to the entire sphere, the space humans occupied was insignificantly small.


    Su Chen immediately zoomed in on the human star domains. The map was considerately marked with boundary lines and the respective names of each Empire.


    He spotted the Rota Empire in the Milky Way system right away, but there was a note attached to it.


    ¡°Suspected Imperial Star destroyed by the Milky Way. The continued existence of Rota Empire remains to be verified.¡±


    Su Chen¡¯s lips twitched. The Rota Empire had truly faced misfortune. A powerful Imperial Star had just been demolished by the Milky Way.


    The Milky Way''s destruction encompassed more than just the Imperial Star. It extended to many Small Galaxies at the heart of the Empire, with deaths numbering in the billions.


    Surrounding the Rota Empire were three other Empires, known as Zhigu, Cancheng, and Fengbao. Unlike the tragedy that befell the Rota Empire, these three seemed to have avoided such a fate, although the notes suggested that they were also in precarious situations.


    The recent Apocalypse affected not only the Rota Empire but seemingly the entire human star domain.


    However, after carefully examining the map several times, Su Chen didn¡¯t find any sign of the Feathered Warbler Empire. He could only assume that the Feathered Warbler Empire was located in another area of the human star domains, beyond what Number Two¡¯s permissions could access.


    ¡°Once I take control of the Feathered Warbler Empire, I should be able to learn the names of the other surrounding Empires,¡± Su Chen thought.


    Without further ado, he ordered his subordinates to continue with the Empire Conquest Plan.


    He believed that the System would undoubtedly find a way to resolve this issue.


    Indeed, the System did not disappoint. ¡°Solving this issue isn¡¯t difficult, Master, but you need to complete a specific task. Furthermore, this task is highly challenging.¡±


    The System had never mentioned task difficulty before, even for specified tasks, but it did now.


    Su Chen pondered before asking, ¡°Does it involve a threat to my life?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The System was equally straightforward.


    ¡°Then let''s begin.¡±


    This time, it was the System that was taken aback. It had assumed the Master might refuse the task, considering the risk involved. It hadn¡¯t expected such decisiveness even after highlighting the danger.


    The System wondered if its Master had been switched without its knowledge.


    ¡°Initiate the specified task. Enter an unofficial version and help the target achieve their dream.¡±


    Upon seeing this task, Su Chen''s lips twitched. What kind of absurd mission was this?


    It didn¡¯t specify which unofficial version or even who the target was. How was he supposed to find them?


    If he approached the wrong person, wouldn¡¯t the task end in failure?


    Before he could speak, everything went dark, and the surroundings changed.


    Boom!


    Just as he materialized, Su Chen heard a massive explosion, resembling a tank shell!


    As Su Chen prepared to take to the skies, he felt his power being suppressed. His capabilities were now only at the peak of the Planet Fourth Tier. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 694: What Kind of Chaotic World Is This?

    Chapter 694: What Kind of Chaotic World Is This?


    With the strength of a fifth-tier Planet, Su Chen was enough of a minor superhero in the eyes of ordinary people. Coupled with relentless training in the Training Room, there was no trace of panic in Su Chen''s eyes.


    He discerned that this was a battlefield. Around him, many people were shooting at each other with firearms. Shells from tanks fell intermittently, occasionally hitting some individuals, and the air was thick with the smell of gunpowder.


    "Su Chen, what are you doing? Daydreaming in the middle of a battlefield, do you want to die?"


    An angry roar erupted next to Su Chen. The next second, a thick arm yanked Su Chen directly into a ditch.


    In reality, with Su Chen''s abilities, he could have easily avoided this but he felt that this person harbored no ill will towards him.


    Now, Su Chen finally had time to observe this individual.


    This was a very typical burly man, wearing a camouflage vest on his upper body, exposing his robust muscles, and shorts on the lower body. A dagger was strapped to his leg, and he held an assault rifle, firing occasionally towards the front.


    Su Chen recalled his last designated mission. Unsurprisingly, the System had assigned him an identity again. However, the System hadn¡¯t provided him with any memories related to this identity, requiring him to figure it out himself.


    Fortunately, at this moment, a slightly frail man beside him shouted, "Captain, the situation looks bad! Our tank hasn''t come to back us up. If this continues, we won''t be able to hold this position!"


    "Stop your damn nonsense! No tank, and you can''t operate the machine gun bunker? We still have so many Sentry Cannons. Even a tank would be blown to high heavens!" the big man bellowed.


    "Yes, Captain!"


    Su Chen paid no attention to the man who scampered off. He was pondering one issue: what faction did he belong to here?


    Why were there both Allied Forces'' machine gun bunkers and the Soviet Union''s Sentry Cannons? What kind of chaotic world was this?


    He also took the time to notice that the opposing tanks were actually the Allied Forces'' Grizzly tanks. Could this be a civil war within the Allied Forces?


    "True to its unofficial version, it really goes by ''whatever feels good.'' Such a messy faction situation, I wonder which mastermind came up with this?" Su Chen commented inwardly, not forgetting the mission that brought him here: to locate the so-called mission target and fulfill his or her dream.


    He remembered the System''s warning that this mission was life-threatening. The most significant issue was potentially spending a long time here searching for the mission target.


    This was not Su Chen''s original world. While it was true that this world had the existence of Super Soldiers, they were a rarity among ordinary people. There were only a few of them, and most people found it hard to tackle a tank single-handedly.


    On most battlefields, tanks were still the ultimate weapon.


    Despite the Grizzly tank being just the most basic type of tank, there weren''t many soldiers capable of destroying it.


    The Captain¡¯s doubt was not surprising. In his eyes, Su Chen was just a rookie soldier who had just been assigned to his command. A newbie claiming he could take on a Grizzly tank? Was he joking?


    Su Chen knew full well that the Captain didn''t believe him, but he had to get his approval before taking any action. Otherwise, the Captain even had the right to shoot him on the spot.


    Surveying their grim situation, the Captain subconsciously said, "Fine!"


    Without waiting for any further objections, Su Chen slipped away at a speed that left the Captain startled.


    "I must be out of my mind, allowing a rookie to undertake such a dangerous task. I hope he can make it back alive," the Captain muttered, shaking his head and continuing to exchange gunfire with the enemy.


    Utilizing the stealth skills he had honed in the Training Room, Su Chen moved unnoticed until he was behind the enemy lines.


    The Training Room was not only for enhancing Su Chen''s combat capabilities but also assisted in other aspects. One could say he had undergone a transformation and was no longer the same as before.


    "There are a total of 48 Allied Forces soldiers and three Grizzly tanks. Huh, they''re even hiding remote-controlled tanks. Is this their trump card?" Su Chen discovered ten remote-controlled tanks in the rear. They hadn¡¯t shown up in the battle until now. Undoubtedly, these would be the last resort against their stronghold.


    But Su Chen wasn¡¯t concerned. He was already well-versed in dealing with tanks. Effortlessly, he eliminated the personnel in three tanks. As there was a time gap between tank firings, the lack of immediate retaliation didn¡¯t attract any Allied Forces soldier''s attention, providing Su Chen with the perfect opportunity.


    With a dagger in hand, Su Chen transformed into a merciless assassin here. Each swing of his blade meant an Allied Forces soldier falling under it.


    At first, nobody noticed, but gradually, the other Allied Forces soldiers felt something was amiss. Why were the gunshots from their side diminishing?


    They hurriedly tried to contact others, receiving no response, and then shouted in alarm, ¡°An enemy has infiltrated us, be careful!¡± (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 695: Su Chens Moment!

    Chapter 695: Su Chen''s Moment!


    Thwack!


    In the instant following his utterance, a dagger seemed to materialize from the shadows, slicing directly across his throat, rendering him capable only of a hoarse gasp as he collapsed to the ground.


    "Five more to go."


    A voice, barely more than a whisper, reached the ears of the remaining Allied Forces soldiers. They felt as if they had plummeted into an ice cellar, a wave of cold rushing over them.


    "Killing without a sound... could it be a ninja from the Empire of the Rising Sun? Why would the Empire of the Rising Sun assist the Soviet Union?" A soldier from the Allied Forces muttered in disbelief, his voice low and strained.


    Fortuitously, his words were caught by Su Chen, who was lurking behind him, a blade poised at his neck.


    "Talk. What''s happening with the other factions?"


    This was a prime opportunity for gathering intelligence, and Su Chen was not inclined to let it slip by.


    "You... you''re not a ninja? Then who are you?" The Allied Forces soldier was visibly taken aback. Who else but a ninja could execute someone with such proficiency in the veil of darkness?


    Thwack!


    With no room for nonsense, Su Chen cleanly slit a gash on the man, his expression steely. "You have one last chance to speak."


    The color drained from the Allied Forces soldier''s face; he didn''t want to die. He hastily spilled all the intelligence he had.


    Once he had finished, Su Chen ensured his end was swift.


    Taking out the remaining Allied Forces soldiers was no challenge. The absence of any gunshots puzzled Su Chen''s Captain somewhat. What was going on?


    "Captain, should we go check it out?"


    "Proceed, but be cautious. It might be a trap set by the enemies."


    As these men advanced with caution, Su Chen was mulling over one thing.


    The soldier had informed him of four factions in this world, the same familiar ones. However, the catch was that the respective technologies of these factions were in complete disarray!


    Each faction possessed a portion of the others'' advancements. For instance, his own, the Soviet Union, had access to the Allied Forces'' Chronolegionnaire Troops, Yuri''s Psychic technology, and the Empire of the Rising Sun''s Mecha technology.


    Moreover, numerous sub-factions existed under each primary faction. While the four major factions might remain quiet at times, their sub-factions waged relentless battles against each other.


    The existence of such self-awakened Super Soldiers was rare, numbering possibly less than a handful across all camps.


    Other Super Soldiers were typically the unexpected results of various faction experiments.


    Not only were self-awakened Super Soldiers scarce, but they were also incredibly powerful, making every single one a prized asset.


    "Su Chen," Colonel River said, shaking hands before getting straight to the point, "I wonder if you would be willing to join our Soviet Union camp as a Super Soldier. You would have a rank and authority equal to mine."


    "It would be my honor," Su Chen replied.


    The process was straightforward, with no unforeseen complications, and just like that, Su Chen became the new Super Soldier of the Soviet Union.


    News of the Soviet Union gaining a Super Soldier quickly reached the ears of high-ranking officials in other camps. Such matters were hard to conceal, as each faction had planted many spies in the others.


    Super Soldier: Su Chen


    Strength: Unknown. Demonstrated Super Soldier capabilities during an outpost battle, discovered by Soviet Union high-ranking officials, directly recruited to become a Soviet Union Super Soldier.


    Previously just a regular recruit, he had been a formal soldier for less than a month.


    This brief dossier on Su Chen caused quite a headache for high-ranking officials in other factions.


    Who wouldn''t want more Super Soldiers? Even if they belonged to other factions, there was always the desire to poach them.


    As the saying goes, with the right incentives, there''s no one unpoachable. History had seen Super Soldiers who had been lured away; it wasn''t unprecedented.


    "Have our spies find out what this Super Soldier likes, and bring him over to our side!"


    At that moment, the same orders were issued across the other three factions.


    Unbeknownst to Su Chen, he had become a coveted prize in the eyes of several factions.


    At that time, Su Chen, aboard the Armed Helicopter, arrived at a Base¡ªyes, a Base!


    It mirrored the images in video games, a quintessential Soviet Union faction Base, albeit with a few peculiarities inside. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 696: What, No Commander?

    Su Chen blinked in astonishment. Unbelievably, he was at a Soviet Union Base, staring at the Superweapon Weather Control Device possessed by the Allied Forces. What in the world was this absurdity?


    He was rendered somewhat speechless. The chaos of this world had evidently reached a new pinnacle, where even superweapons had fallen into rival camps'' hands.


    Given this, it was likely that other factions had acquired the Soviet Union''s superweapons. It wasn''t just a possibility limited to superweapons; even distinctive soldier classes could have been replicated.


    The Armed Helicopter landed on a flat area, surrounded by mobilized soldiers belonging to the Soviet Union, among which numerous Hunting Dogs were present. With their fierce demeanor, breaking human bones in one bite seemed no challenge for them.


    Apart from these standard troops, Su Chen also noticed the Radiation Engineer and the Magnetron Trooper, though these classes were significantly fewer in number.


    "Please, follow me."


    Colonel River led the way, and Su Chen followed him to the heart of the Base, the construction factory, or more precisely, the building that unfolded from the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle).


    "Could it be that I am to meet the Commander of the Soviet Union faction so soon?"


    Just as this thought crossed Su Chen''s mind, they entered the factory interior. Right upon their entrance, Su Chen saw a large round table where roughly ten individuals were seated. The entrance of the two attracted the undivided attention of these ten.


    "General, I have brought Super Soldier Su Chen," Colonel River saluted.


    "Hmm, you may step down," one of them spoke up.


    Su Chen found it strange. Why was Colonel River addressing a general instead of the Commander? Where exactly was the Soviet Union faction''s Commander?


    After Colonel River withdrew, ten pairs of eyes were fixed intensely on Su Chen, their gaze... filled with longing!


    A twitch tugged at Su Chen''s eye corner. These old timers couldn¡¯t all be on the queer side, could they?


    "Ahem, I presume Colonel Su must have numerous questions," the same elder general spoke again.


    "Where is our faction''s Commander?" Su Chen posed this direct question right off the bat.


    He initially thought it a bizarre question because, as a Soldier of the Soviet Union, not knowing one''s own Commander was exceedingly odd.


    "The last Commander to disappear was also a general. Only we knew about his disappearance. To conceal it, we had no choice but to claim he was assassinated by forces from another faction, leaving no body behind."


    "During that period, other factions issued announcements stating that some of their key figures were likewise assassinated by rival factions. If I''m not mistaken, they encountered the same predicament as us."


    The people in the room took turns explaining, finally making the situation clear to Su Chen.


    A thought inevitably surfaced in his mind. Could this be the System''s doing?


    Without a Commander, the four major factions had been making critical decisions through discussions, issuing orders under the Commanders'' guise. They had maintained this pretense for nearly a decade!


    "Inviting Colonel Su here wasn''t solely to reveal this secret. We want Colonel Su to understand something. No matter what terms other factions offer you, we hope you''ll consider the sincerity of our Soviet Union faction first. Moreover, ZG, the faction you originate from, is one of our sub-factions. Even if you were to join another faction, it''s uncertain how much resources they could actually offer you."


    Su Chen understood. These individuals were laying their cards on the table, which he appreciated.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to speak bluntly at the outset. Had they not disclosed this matter, Su Chen would have found it odd.


    "I understand this, gentlemen. I''d like to ask something."


    "Please, go ahead."


    "Does our faction have any... rather special individuals?"


    Su Chen felt that the mission given by the System wouldn''t involve ordinary people. An ordinary person wouldn''t need his help to fulfill their dreams; it had to be someone special.


    And who could know more about special individuals than the generals before him?


    The generals seemed surprised by Su Chen''s question. After some thought, one general said, "If you''re talking about special individuals, that would be the Super Soldiers."


    His words were met with unanimous agreement from the others. In their eyes, the Super Soldiers, each incredibly powerful and almost non-human, were indeed the most extraordinary.


    A wry smile formed on Su Chen''s lips. It was a case of not seeing what was right under one''s nose. He had actually forgotten about the existence of the Super Soldiers. Who could be more special than them? (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 697: How Could I Possibly Fear Him?

    After locking in on his target, Su Chen emerged from the construction factory.


    Holding the rank of Colonel, he had virtually unrestricted access, save for certain special locations.


    Su Chen¡¯s first stop was the barracks. He was curious about how the barracks in this World functioned. To his eyes, the surrounding soldiers were genuine humans, not bio-engineered soldiers.


    What purpose did the barracks serve if they didn¡¯t produce soldiers?


    Upon arriving, the first thing he noticed was the colossal statue above the barracks. However, the figure the statue depicted was a stranger, unconnected to him.


    He then observed soldiers continuously streaming out of the barracks, saluting as they passed him.


    ¡°These soldiers seem to be bio-engineered, but why haven¡¯t I seen any around?¡± he pondered.


    Curious, Su Chen stopped a soldier to inquire. Despite his own confusion, the soldier respectfully explained, ¡°Colonel, bio-engineered soldiers aren¡¯t considered true humans. Their battlegrounds aren¡¯t here but at the front lines.¡±


    Understanding dawned on Su Chen. No wonder he hadn¡¯t seen any bio-engineered soldiers; they were all dispatched to the front lines.


    Unlike the soldiers he created, these bio-engineered troops were inferior in many aspects, including intelligence and physicality.


    Only if they could slay enough enemies on the battlefield to be promoted to first-order soldiers would they possibly return from the front.


    Such upgraded soldiers were scarce. Most bio-engineered troops remained forever stationed at the front, never returning.


    Beyond the barracks was a Cloning Center not far away. For every bio-engineered soldier created, a clone was produced and sent to the front lines, making their consumption no issue at all.


    Just observing this base took Su Chen a considerable amount of time. It wasn¡¯t until dusk that he realized he needed food.


    In this World, he wasn¡¯t so powerful that he could sustain himself on energy alone, without food.


    Upon reaching the base¡¯s cafeteria, crowded with soldiers and non-commissioned officers, Su Chen proceeded upstairs, where meals were prepared for field-grade officers. Generals, however, had their meals delivered directly.


    There were significantly fewer people upstairs. Glancing around, he recognized only one familiar face: Colonel River.


    ¡°Lieutenant Colonel Su,¡± Colonel River greeted, waving Su Chen over, which attracted many curious stares.


    The base was not extensive, and virtually all the field-grade officers were familiar with one another. A sudden appearance of a Lieutenant Colonel Su was bound to draw attention.


    Imposingly built, Boris towered in front of Su Chen, resembling a standing grizzly bear!


    ¡°So you¡¯re the new Super Soldier? Come out and spar with me. Consider it my way of welcoming you,¡± Boris challenged.


    Worried this confrontation might escalate, Colonel River quickly whispered to Su Chen, ¡°That¡¯s just how Boris is. He¡¯s sparred with every Super Soldier in the Camps or Factions. It¡¯s not personal.¡±


    Of course, Su Chen understood this better than anyone. His subordinate Boris loved challenging all Super Soldiers, relishing even the fights he lost, battered and bruised. He and Guangtou Qiang were indeed a pair of masochistic companions.


    ¡°Can it wait until after my meal?¡± Su Chen gestured to his food.


    Boris, initially about to roar in impatience, softened his tone dramatically upon catching Su Chen¡¯s eye, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Colonel River looked on, bewildered. This was uncharacteristic of Boris, who under normal circumstances would never have allowed Su Chen to finish his meal undisturbed.


    Even Boris found his own reaction strange. Why did he feel a sense of fear when Su Chen looked at him?


    ¡°How could I be afraid of him? I mustn¡¯t like the idea of bullying someone who can¡¯t fight at full strength on an empty stomach. Yes, that must be it,¡± Boris muttered to himself.


    Su Chen ate at a leisurely pace, while Boris waited sullenly.


    The wait stretched over an hour. Many officers stayed, anticipation for the sparring match building.


    Such duels between Super Soldiers were rare. Seizing this opportunity, no one wanted to miss it, though they were surprised by Boris¡¯s unusual patience.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±


    The sheer power of Super Soldiers meant typical venues couldn¡¯t withstand their combat. Therefore, their battles took place outside the base, any open space sufficing.


    As long as they didn¡¯t damage the base¡¯s weapons installations, the Generals wouldn¡¯t intervene.


    ¡°Ha, finally someone to spar with! I felt my muscles atrophying from the lack of action,¡± Boris exclaimed, removing his shirt to reveal robust muscles and... a substantial tuft of chest hair.


    With a faint smile, Su Chen faced Boris. Unknown to the onlookers, he was scrutinizing him, pondering whether Boris was his mission target. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 698: From Now On, Youre My Boss!

    "Begin!" A school-level officer, acting as the referee, gave the command.


    No sooner had his words echoed than Boris sprang into action, moving so fast that he almost seemed to create afterimages, leaving the surrounding officers aghast.


    Was this the power of a Super Soldier?


    Forget everything else; just this speed alone would probably outpace their armored vehicles, wouldn''t it?


    No wonder everyone in the Base said that these Super Soldiers were like monsters!


    Boris seemed intent on using his massive frame to overpower Su Chen, his thick arms reaching directly for Su Chen''s own, ready to execute a shoulder throw.


    But he had underestimated Su Chen''s prowess.


    Without employing any special abilities, with mere slight movements, Su Chen evaded Boris''s attack. The hands that should have grasped him firmly found nothing but air.


    "Not good!"


    Just as Boris prepared to make another move, a whooshing sound approached. No, it wasn''t the wind; it was the sound of Su Chen moving at an incredible speed!


    Thud!


    Boris''s body was sent flying, landing in a disheveled heap.


    To the onlookers, it appeared that Boris had missed his charge and was then kicked away by Su Chen.


    They exchanged glances. Boris''s strength was reputed to be among the higher echelons of the Super Soldiers. It was unexpected that he would be at a disadvantage against this newly emerged contender.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    Boris roared, charging again.


    What they saw next was Su Chen effortlessly sending Boris flying time and time again. That''s right, just kicking.


    No matter how hard Boris tried, he couldn''t even touch the hem of Su Chen''s clothes. Conversely, every kick from Su Chen landed precisely, sending Boris sprawling in the dirt in a most unceremonious manner.


    The battle went on for over an hour. Boris, exhausted, lay on the ground, gasping for air.


    "Huff! How...how are you so strong? Even if I summoned the MiG Fighter, I might not be able to defeat you!"


    Boris was no fool. He knew each Super Soldier had a unique trump card. However, Su Chen had defeated him so effortlessly without even resorting to his. To use one''s ultimate technique in a sparring session wasn''t testing skill¡ªit was fighting for survival. Boris wouldn''t make such a reckless move.


    But if he did, even a fool would know he wasn''t a reliable Super Soldier, prone to switching sides. Then, the remaining Camps or Factions surely wouldn''t approach him, and his value would diminish entirely.


    While Su Chen was considering whether to switch allegiances, Colonel River approached him.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Su, General Paxton wishes to see you."


    General Paxton, among the people Su Chen initially met, held the most authority, at least outwardly. If there weren''t a vacancy for a Commander, he might very well be the next in line.


    The second time Su Chen met the venerable General was in his office.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Su, please, have a seat. This is my favorite Da Hong Pao tea; it''s quite rare," General Paxton offered warmly.


    Su Chen sat and took a sip of the tea; it was indeed top-grade. His palate, spoiled by Ju Ling Tanya, wouldn''t settle for anything less than exquisite tea.


    "Is there something you needed from me, General Paxton?"


    Su Chen doubted a General would summon him just for small talk.


    The wrinkles on General Paxton''s face deepened as he smiled.


    "Let me get straight to the point. How would you feel about taking on the role of Commander?"


    Spit-take!


    Su Chen sprayed out his tea in surprise. He hadn''t expected General Paxton to bring this up. Had the man across not been a General, Su Chen might have cursed aloud.


    "General Paxton, is this a joke?"


    "No, I''m quite serious."


    Su Chen''s smile faded, and he looked at the man intently, "Why propose this?"


    In General Paxton''s somewhat clouded eyes, a glint shone through, "Because, this morning, I found a letter on my desk. That letter...was from the original Commander."


    "What?!"


    Su Chen was stunned. The ''original Commander'' referred to the very first Commander who disappeared. Had he returned? (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 699: I Want to be the Commander!

    chapter 699: i want to be the commander!


    ¡°what was written on the letter left by the original commander?¡±


    su chen instinctively felt that the letter was related to him. otherwise, why would general paxton mention it to him?


    ¡°it only says, ¡®super soldier su chen is qualified to be the commander¡¯.¡±


    su chen''s face didn''t show any change, but deep inside, he was puzzled. what did the original commander mean? how did he know about su chen¡¯s existence? hadn¡¯t he disappeared?


    mysteriously, su chen thought of the system. could this be its doing?


    ¡°would you care to explain?¡± su chen called out to the system directly.


    ¡°master, the system has had no involvement in the affairs of this world. you can be assured of that.¡±


    this made su chen even more puzzled. if it wasn¡¯t the system¡¯s doing, then what was going on? did the original commander know him?


    regardless of the reason, su chen realized that this was a golden opportunity. merely being a super soldier wouldn''t allow him to interact with super soldiers from other camps or factions. but what if he became the commander of the soviet union camps or factions?


    he could then lead them to conquer other factions and control those super soldiers, making it easier to choose his mission targets.


    ¡°do you just believe the words of the original commander so easily?¡± there was a hint of disbelief on su chen''s face.


    after all, according to what the generals said, every commander seemed to mysteriously vanish. who would want such a perilous role? it would be strange if su chen wasn¡¯t at least a bit skeptical.


    general paxton felt that su chen¡¯s response was quite reasonable. then, he said something that greatly shocked su chen.


    ¡°in fact, we have some clues about where those commanders might have gone. whether other camps or factions have found out, i¡¯m not sure,¡± general paxton took a deep breath and said solemnly, ¡°do you believe in the existence of parallel universes?¡±


    damn!


    su chen was internally shocked. general paxton knew about parallel universes? and it seemed he believed in the theory. this was unbelievable! even in the red alert world with its advanced technology, time travel was already at the peak. and now they were studying parallel universe theories? was this defying the heavens?


    his concern was that if he became the commander, would he be sent to another parallel world? what would happen to his mission then?


    "system, if i become the commander, will i be taken away?"


    "your mission is in this world."


    the system''s response reassured su chen, indirectly telling him he wouldn''t be taken elsewhere.


    after feigning hesitation, su chen eventually agreed to become the commander. however, becoming a commander wasn¡¯t a casual decision. even when selecting a new commander, it would usually be among the generals, not a newly introduced super soldier like him.


    "don¡¯t worry. i''ve been in touch with several generals. they''ve agreed to support a suitable candidate as commander."


    despite general paxton''s assurance, su chen knew that becoming a commander wouldn¡¯t be smooth sailing.


    as expected, when general paxton proposed su chen as the commander, most of the generals opposed.


    "no way. even if there¡¯s a risk of disappearance as a commander, we can''t have a super soldier in that position. he hasn''t been at the base for long. he lacks both rank and accomplishments!"


    the opposing general had a point. the commander¡¯s seat wasn¡¯t just for anyone to fill.


    if it was just general paxton¡¯s faction, it might indeed be impossible. however, su chen had given him a trump card the day before. a sly smile appeared on general paxton¡¯s face.


    "what if over 80% of the super soldiers support him?"


    the entire conference room went silent.


    (to be continued...)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 700: Come, Fight!

    the notion of having more than 80% of super soldiers was a terrifying figure.


    even if a camp or faction had at most ten super soldiers, eight out of ten would roughly translate to only five or six individuals. still, this number was already staggering.


    after all, each super soldier was an embodiment of formidable individual power. the specialized units developed within their camps or factions stood no chance against these juggernauts, especially given that some of these units possessed various immunity abilities, making them the nemesis of enemy camps or factions.


    in such circumstances, the say of super soldiers in matters was non-negligible.


    if indeed over eighty percent of super soldiers supported su chen in becoming the commander, then things could get complicated.


    "general paxton, are you certain that more than eighty percent of super soldiers are behind him?" a general asked in a deep voice.


    "if you don''t believe me, feel free to summon them here," general paxton responded with a confident demeanor.


    subsequently, they issued orders to assemble almost all super soldiers within the camp or faction at that location. this significant movement was quickly noticed, and news of it was swiftly relayed back by spies.


    "what are those old-timers from the soviet union camp or faction up to, gathering all the super soldiers?"


    "could they be planning to use the hyperspace teleportation device for a surprise attack on us?"


    considering this possibility, the other three camps or factions issued similar orders, directing their super soldiers to gather at the main base. a foreboding calm, like the quiet before a storm, settled across the entire world.


    watching the super soldiers present, smiles crept onto the faces of the generals on site. the strength of a camp or faction was not solely based on technology; super soldiers were also a critical factor.


    at the moment, both in quantity and quality, the super soldiers of their soviet union camp or faction were considered among the top, a fact that filled them with confidence.


    naturally, the most conspicuous among them was boris, whose massive frame was quite eye-catching.


    "boss, why did these old coots call us here?" boris leaned toward su chen, asking in a supposed whisper.


    however, he seemed to forget that his voice, even when subdued, matched the volume of a regular conversation, making his question audible throughout the meeting room.


    though general paxton appeared unflustered, he was internally panicking¡ªthis situation was not what he had anticipated.


    "i recall a certain regulation within our camps or factions," he began, trying to regain control. "if one super soldier can defeat all others combined, he then possesses the authority to oversee all super soldiers. i''m not mistaken, am i?"


    some generals'' expressions shifted, acknowledging the truth in his words. the emergence of the super soldiers had forced them to realize the need for strict control over these powerful beings. unless resorting to ultimate weapons, ordinary individuals were no match for the super soldiers, leading to various restrictions being placed on them. this rule was part of that.


    as the importance of super soldiers grew, along with some advocating on their behalf, most restrictions detrimental to them were abolished, leaving only harmless regulations.


    this particular rule stubbornly persisted.


    to the super soldiers, the idea of someone capable of defeating them all was inconceivable, which was why the regulation was virtually forgotten. unexpectedly, it was now being invoked.


    had anyone other than su chen suggested this, they would have scoffed. but the challenge came from su chen, who had, upon entering the base, brutally bested boris in a sparring match. after further provocations from boris, su chen had sparred with them all, none of whom considered themselves his match.


    however, they believed there might be hope in a united front.


    soon after, outside the base, su chen and other super soldiers stood in an open area, far removed from the generals and others who would observe the upcoming battle through monitors. this battle could be revolutionary, as never before had multiple super soldiers ganged up on one of their own.


    "let''s get one thing straight," began the first super soldier to oppose su chen, addressing the three supporting him. "this fight is about our honor as super soldiers. if you dare to hold back, the generals will never let you off the hook!"


    boris scoffed upon hearing this. "do you think i need a reminder? i don''t do ''holding back'' in a fight!"


    the other two super soldiers remained silent, but their expressions echoed boris''s sentiment.


    they were super soldiers, their thirst for battle beyond anyone''s imagination!


    "come, let''s battle!" (to be continued...)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 701: Its a Trap!

    in this world, not all super soldiers were individuals familiar to su chen. most were strangers, confirming that this was indeed a real world, not a game world.


    among the entire su chen camps or factions, apart from boris, there wasn''t a second person su chen recognized.


    the super soldier in front of him, hazas, was known for being talkative and unpopular among his peers.


    as the battle commenced, hazas charged forward first, a battle-axe appearing in his hands, identifying him as a close-combat super soldier.


    "explode for me!"


    rather than striking su chen, hazas¡¯s axe slammed into the ground about ten meters in front of him, causing an explosion.


    this was hazas''s super soldier ability¡ªexplosion! anything his axe touched would erupt violently, its principles unknown.


    the explosion blurred su chen¡¯s vision, and in that moment, two bullets whizzed by his head, signifying that others had drawn their weapons.


    in this fight, everyone was going all out, weapons and even ultimate moves were allowed.


    it was no surprise to su chen, considering the struggle for the leader''s position among the super soldiers.


    "boss, i won¡¯t lose this time!" boris bellowed, emerging from the dust and launching a fist at su chen.


    he wasn¡¯t the only one; two other super soldiers, along with hazas, launched a simultaneous assault on su chen.


    faced with multiple enemies, su chen remained expressionless and still, as if frozen in fear.


    "is su chen giving up? even if he surrenders, he needs to be incapacitated. looks like he¡¯s in for a rough time," sneered a general who wasn¡¯t on good terms with general paxton.


    "general paxton, it seems there¡¯s no hope for su chen."


    despite the mockery, general paxton remained unaffected. "just keep watching."


    as the four super soldiers were about to hit su chen, he moved.


    "explode!"


    with a roar from su chen, his muscles swelled as though inflating. once slender, he now looked like a muscular man!


    this was an ability he had learned from guangtou qiang in the training room after countless battles.


    it wasn¡¯t their necks that broke, but one of their arms. they ended up accompanying boris and hazas on the ground.


    the fight was brief, but the outcome was stunning.


    in just an instant, four super soldiers were incapacitated, leaving only su chen and two ranged super soldiers in the arena.


    seeing the fate of boris and the others, the remaining two super soldiers promptly surrendered, not wanting months of bedridden recovery.


    despite the super soldiers¡¯ robust recovery abilities, they wanted no part in such agony.


    su chen, however, ignored their surrender. a battle must have a definitive conclusion; surrender was not an option.


    as expected, the two super soldiers ended up like the others on the ground. only one person stood in the arena, and that was su chen!


    by virtue of combat, su chen proved his strength. according to the initial rules, he was now the boss of all super soldiers, his orders irrefutable.


    with this, the opposition of three super soldiers was irrelevant. su chen essentially garnered the support of all super soldiers.


    "when we set the rules, it wasn''t just about becoming the boss of all super soldiers," general paxton said with a smile in the conference room. "there¡¯s more. i trust the generals here haven¡¯t forgotten. once someone becomes the boss, their military rank is automatically promoted to brigadier general."


    the other generals¡¯ expressions darkened.


    they regretted not revoking this rule earlier.


    "to become a commander, one needs not only support but also a minimum rank of general. brigadier general su has no issues there, but..." another general began to stir trouble, "he lacks the necessary military merits."


    general paxton¡¯s face turned grave, unable to refute.


    all previous commanders had illustrious military records. if su chen, lacking in merits, became commander, it could cause significant unrest within the soviet union camps or factions.


    as general paxton pondered his next move, su chen suddenly spoke, "what kind of military merits are required to become a commander?"


    the generals exchanged looks before replying, "if you can take down a sub-base from any of the other three camps or factions within a month, that will count as sufficient military merit."


    a chill ran down general paxton''s spine. this was a trap! (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 702: Solo Mode

    conquering a sub-base within a month seemed straightforward, but one must understand that in this world, sub-bases were not abundant!


    each camp or faction possessed no more than ten sub-bases. although nominally termed ''sub-base'', their strength and importance were scarcely inferior to the main base.


    the destruction of a sub-base signified a potential threat to the main base itself.


    over the years, the number of sub-bases annihilated could be counted on one''s fingers. the condition set by this general was, frankly, a monumental trap!


    general paxton was about to speak when su chen preempted him, asserting, ¡°accepted.¡±


    ¡°ah...¡± general paxton sighed inwardly. once spoken, it was too late for changes now.


    a trace of a smile appeared on the general''s face. ¡°excellent, worthy of the leader of the super soldiers. you may now employ all the power of a sub-base. i look forward to your success.¡±


    after the meeting, su chen immediately gathered the six super soldiers. even if hazas was discontent, he had no choice but to obey su chen¡¯s commands.


    they were within the soviet union camps or factions, where disobedience was not tolerated. su chen had full authority to discipline hazas severely, and not even the general could intervene. those were the rules!


    ¡°boss, should we engage in this battle? i¡¯m concerned it might trigger a full-scale war between the two major camps or factions,¡± boris said cautiously.


    the years of warfare amongst the four camps or factions had made them thoroughly familiar with each other¡¯s capabilities. if too many super soldiers appeared in a battle, it could escalate into widespread conflict, which wouldn¡¯t bode well for su chen.


    ¡°i¡¯m aware. i''ve called you here because there¡¯s something i need you to do,¡± su chen responded indifferently. his gaze swept over them, sending a chill down their spines.


    ¡°whatever it is, boss, consider it done!¡± boris grinned.


    the other super soldiers remained silent, all eyes on su chen, awaiting his instructions.


    ¡°i need you to harass one sub-base from each of the three major camps or factions, creating chaos.¡±


    after a pause, seeing su chen had nothing more to add, boris scratched his head. ¡°that¡¯s it? shouldn¡¯t we hit them harder, like seizing one of their sub-bases?¡±


    ¡°i wonder if yuri¡¯s psychic detectors will discern my intentions or identify my route,¡± su chen pondered. but even if they did, it hardly mattered. yuri¡¯s territory was under constant attack, with countless incursions happening daily.


    hours passed, and dawn was breaking when su chen landed his craft about two hundred kilometers from the sub-base, intending to cover the remaining distance on foot.


    he had learned that yuri¡¯s psychic detectors could only scan an area within a two-hundred-kilometer radius. beyond that, they were ineffective.


    moreover, these detectors weren¡¯t infallible; many techniques could evade their scanning. su chen wore a cloak resembling a disposable raincoat, effortlessly rendering the psychic detectors useless. as long as he could avoid the various patrol squads along the way, he would infiltrate yuri¡¯s sub-base.


    as a super soldier, su chen was swift, covering hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye.


    he hadn¡¯t traversed many kilometers before discovering a well-camouflaged machine-gun bunker, housing several yuri recruits and a beastman.


    further encounters with various yuri forces followed, including yuri clones and libra clones, indicating the presence of libra within the yuri camps or factions.


    ¡°i truly wonder if this world¡¯s libra is the same as the one i know,¡± su chen mused, a smile playing at his lips as he continued, stealthily advancing towards the sub-base ahead.


    gradually, the outline of the distant sub-base came into view ¡ª his target.


    the simplest way to take down a sub-base would be to deploy a superweapon, instantly obliterating the base.


    unfortunately, with the leakage of all superweapon data, especially regarding the iron curtain device ¡ª a defense impervious to any superweapon ¡ª a stalemate had ensued among the four camps or factions.


    even if su chen possessed a superweapon, it would be futile. he had only one alternative.


    that was to first destroy the sub-base¡¯s iron curtain device, then use the base¡¯s own superweapon for total annihilation!


    ¡°tsk, i used to play this mode on computers, never expecting it to be so thrilling in person,¡± su chen licked his lips, his gaze fixed in the distance, waiting for the opportune moment. (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 703: Knight

    the soviet union camps or factions sent six super soldiers straight out, dividing into three teams to attack the three major camps or factions simultaneously, leaving the entire world somewhat dumbfounded.


    have the soviet union camps or factions gone mad, daring to challenge three at once?


    the attacked factions responded swiftly, deploying an equal number of super soldiers to engage the soviet union camps or factions in battle.


    meanwhile, the high-ranking officials of the three camps or factions were having spies relay information back to them. they needed to understand what had gotten into the soviet union camps or factions!


    in the past, skirmishes were the norm; everyone knew that without a commander, taking down other camps or factions was nearly impossible. but not engaging wasn''t an option, so minor battles persisted, fostering the belief that the four major camps or factions were at odds.


    soon, the spies returned with information, but the news left them baffled.


    ¡°was this order issued collectively by the generals of the soviet union camps or factions?¡±


    ¡°have those old fools lost their minds? are they trying to ignite a world war?¡±


    regardless of their shock and rage, the attack from the soviet union camps or factions was a reality they had to deal with. while defending, they continued to have their spies gather information, feeling that something was amiss.


    any sane individual from the soviet union camps or factions should recognize that this wasn''t the time for an all-out war; it wasn''t beneficial for anyone involved.


    unknown to everyone, su chen was in another sub-base of the yuri camps or factions, disguised in a yuri recruit''s uniform, undetected in his infiltration.


    any other person would''ve failed this task as yuri clones or libra replicas periodically used psychic powers to scan the entire sub-base, ready to respond at the first sign of trouble.


    unfortunately, they were dealing with su chen, immune to psychic powers. he attacked a lone yuri recruit, using formidable power and skillful energy release techniques to pulverize him, avoiding exposure.


    assuming the identity of a yuri recruit, su chen finally learned the location of the superweapons in the base. this sub-base housed three superweapons: the indispensable iron curtain device, the superior hyperspace teleportation device for attacks and escapes, and the weather control device.


    that meant he had to destroy the iron curtain device swiftly and then use the weather control device to obliterate this base.


    the hyperspace teleportation device was negligible. even if everyone in the base escaped, he could still destroy this base, adding to his list of military achievements.


    the question was, how could he manage to destroy the iron curtain device and activate the weather control device?


    if he activated the weather control device first, the people in yuri camps or factions weren''t fools. they would use the iron curtain device immediately, nullifying the effects of the weather control device.


    su chen pondered for a moment. "system, am i not allowed to use any permissions?"


    at that moment, su chen felt a psychic power scan approach. he looked at the knight, who remained unaffected as the psychic power passed by, seemingly undetected, and moved on.


    su chen realized this knight might not be as simple as he appeared.


    "darn it, why am i so foolish? i seem to be able to view the information of my summoned units," su chen muttered, smacking his forehead, and opened the knight''s profile.


    ancient mechanical dragon knight


    special unit


    planet fifth order (planet eighth order potential)


    this was all the information about the knight, leaving su chen somewhat stunned.


    ignoring the impressive name, his status as a special unit wasn¡¯t surprising, as chronolegionair troops were also considered special units.


    but what about the information that followed? planet fifth order seemed respectable, but what did the bracketed part mean?


    "can you speak?"


    "affirmative, commander. i can communicate."


    a somewhat muffled voice emerged from the helmet.


    "what''s the situation with the planeteighth order in your description?"


    "under normal circumstances, i possess the strength of the planet fifth order, but with full-force eruption, i can achieve planeteighth order for a short period."


    in truth, there was more he didn¡¯t disclose. his reduced strength was due to su chen¡¯s own diminished powers. in the world before, a fully unleashed knight might have reached large galaxy level!


    su chen''s eyes lit up. bursting to planeteighth order meant that even alone, the knight could potentially flatten this sub-base!


    the prerequisite, of course, was the deactivation of this sub-base''s iron curtain device.


    "it seems the plan needs to change. first, we must destroy the iron curtain device." (to be continued)


    [read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 704: A Life-Threatening Crisis!

    Chapter 704: A Life-Threatening Crisis!


    Near the Iron Curtain Device, serving as the base''s Superweapon, the defense was incredibly high. Soldiers were everywhere, ready to launch a frenzied attack at any sign of an enemy.


    "This is going to be tough," mused Su Chen. "It seems we have no choice but to rely on the Knight to destroy the Iron Curtain Device while I activate the Weather Control Device."


    After making the decision, Su Chen gave a brief explanation and dashed toward the direction of the Weather Control Device.


    Sometime later, the Knight erupted into action. With a leap, he soared into the sky, a mechanical dragon materializing beneath his feet¡ªan Ancient Mechanical Dragon Knight, a first in this Red Alert World!


    Whoo-whoo-whoo!


    Alarms blared throughout the Sub-base. Soldiers of all kinds reacted, their faces changing as they identified the dragon Knight in the sky.


    Without needing orders, all anti-air units at the base targeted the dragon Knight, unleashing a barrage that illuminated the heavens. Yet, facing the multitude of cannon fire, the dragon Knight showed no signs of panic. Motionless, he rode his mechanical dragon, which opened its jaws to release a thick beam of energy that enveloped the cannons below.


    Boom!


    The enormous explosion affected nearby structures, causing many to collapse.


    "This is an unprecedented type of Super Soldier! We must capture him!" came the urgent messages transmitted to the high-ranking officials of the Yuri Camps or Factions. They recognized the extraordinary nature of the dragon Knight. Such a mechanical dragon had never been seen in this world. If they could uncover its secrets, perhaps their factions'' power could soar anew.


    Regular attacks seemed futile. Yuri Clones, Libra clones, and even Mind Control Vehicles emerged, followed by the activation of the surrounding Psychic control towers.


    The Yuri Camps or Factions intended to exert Psychic control over the dragon Knight. Su Chen sneered inwardly. If their Psychic power couldn''t even detect him, what good would Psychic control do?


    As the dragon Knight wreaked havoc, Su Chen was also on the move.


    Whether due to the dragon Knight''s significance or some other reason, all units related to Psychic power around the Weather Control Device had been redeployed, leaving only those without Psychic abilities, such as Beastmen and Virus Snipers.


    Su Chen approached openly until a Yuri Recruit stopped him: "No one is allowed near this place without the General''s permission."


    They likely didn''t see the Yuri Recruit as an enemy but rather as someone who had wandered here accidentally.


    At that moment, Su Chen acted decisively.


    Running was futile; he didn''t think he could outrun lightning. There was only one option left: the Hyperspace Teleportation Device!


    "Dragon Knight, take over the Hyperspace Teleportation Device!"


    Communicating mentally, he gave the order. The dragon Knight, aboard his mechanical dragon, began eliminating soldiers around the Hyperspace Teleportation Device.


    Soon after, Su Chen arrived to find the dragon Knight battling a horde of Yuri forces. Given that this was a Sub-base, if not for the dragon Knight''s unique capabilities, he would have been overwhelmed long ago.


    Even so, the dragon Knight was wounded, and the mechanical dragon was in a sorry state, missing many components.


    Entering the Hyperspace Teleportation Device, Su Chen sighed in relief. This operation was much simpler, something he could understand.


    As he prepared to use the device to teleport himself and the dragon Knight away, he sensed faint electrical currents in the air¡ªthe Genetic Mutator!


    "Have the Yuri high-ranking officials gone mad, using the Genetic Mutator right in their own Sub-base? Are they abandoning everyone here?" Su Chen was shocked.


    The Genetic Mutator would transform all living creatures within its range into Beastmen. With his current power, Su Chen couldn''t resist the genetic transformation. He had to leave!


    "Activate it now!"


    Su Chen shouted, feeling the threat to his life more profoundly than ever. The system hadn''t lied to him.


    In this world, he faced mortal danger. If he turned into a Beastman, it would be tantamount to death.


    The Hyperspace Teleportation Device whirred into action, emitting a blinding light. In a flash, Su Chen and the dragon Knight vanished. A second later, the Genetic Mutator activated.


    Roars filled the air as all Yuri forces underwent genetic transformations, turning into Beastmen and howling on the spot.


    Then, a thunderstorm descended, engulfing the entire Sub-base, marking the end of its place in history. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 705: It Seems Something Was Overlooked

    Su Chen''s successful destruction of a sub-base belonging to the Yuri Camps or Factions sent shockwaves throughout the World!


    No one had anticipated that he would infiltrate a Yuri Sub-base alone and actually manage to obliterate it. The feat was beyond imagination.


    Had Su Chen not presented evidence he cunningly acquired, the Generals of the Soviet Union Camps or Factions would likely have found it all too fantastical to believe.


    What piqued their curiosity most was the identity of the Knight accompanying Su Chen.


    In the footage, this Knight rode a colossal mechanical dragon, soaring through the skies and diverting considerable attention, thus enabling Su Chen to demolish the sub-base successfully.


    "Major Su, your combat achievements have been duly recorded. However, could you clarify the identity of this individual by your side?" A General asked, his gaze upon Su Chen laced with a trace of chill. "Surveying globally, we''ve never encountered this person before. Where does he hail from?"


    For the four major Camps or Factions, there were virtually no secrets in this World. The emergence of such a potent force, capable of summoning a mechanical dragon, was not something anyone could afford to ignore.


    Yet, despite scouring all available information, they uncovered nothing related to this Knight, as if he were not of this World.


    While others were in the dark, only General Paxton seemed to have a peculiar look in his eyes when observing the Knight.


    He considered the parallel universe theory. If even the Soviet Union Camps or Factions lacked information on this Knight, it indicated that he was likely a warrior from another World!


    "Su Chen managed to enlist help from a parallel world. No wonder the initial Commander appointed him as the Commander. It seems, per the initial Commander''s intent, only Su Chen could assume the role without disappearing," General Paxton pondered.


    Unbeknownst to Su Chen, his summoning of the Dragon Knight only solidified General Paxton''s belief that he was the chosen Commander.


    Hearing the General''s words, Su Chen scoffed, "This so-called... what''s the General''s name again? It seems whom I choose as an ally has no bearing on you, does it?"


    With his current standing, his position as Commander was all but assured. At this juncture, he had no reason to fear a General!


    "You!" The affronted General, furious, was about to retort with vehemence but was curtly interrupted by General Paxton.


    "No need for further discussion. Major Su has proven through his combat merits that he is undoubtedly qualified to be the Commander. I believe we can commence preparations for the Commander''s inauguration ceremony."


    At this moment, regardless of any internal discontent, they had no grounds for objection. Persistent opposition might even cause some neutrally-aligned Generals to switch allegiances.


    Previous Commanders who had vanished never had a proper succession ceremony, with decisions made covertly. Su Chen was, in many years, the first to formally accept the position of Commander.


    Should Su Chen assume command, it would signify the Soviet Union Camps or Factions'' readiness for a major offensive. They would then release a bombshell¡ªthat all Commanders of the four major Camps or Factions had disappeared!


    ¡°Greetings, Commander.¡±


    Seeing these individuals, Su Chen''s expression subtly changed. He unexpectedly saw a second familiar face!


    Among these newly arrived Super Soldiers were surprisingly Fein and Alize, siblings who were also here!


    If they were all here, then where was Yun Ru?


    Su Chen realized he had been foolish; Yun Ru''s sub-Camp or Faction belonged to the Soviet Union Camps or Factions, a detail he had overlooked. If Yun Ru were present, his chances of attacking the three major Camps or Factions would significantly increase.


    ¡°Fein, where is your elder sister?¡± Su Chen directly asked right off the bat.


    Fein was a bit puzzled, not understanding why this newly-appointed Commander was treating him with such familiarity. What was he talking about?


    ¡°Elder sister? I don¡¯t have an elder sister, just a younger one.¡±


    Su Chen¡¯s expression changed. If Fein didn¡¯t have an elder sister, what about Yun Ru?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a Super Soldier from the Burning Wind Camp or Faction?¡±


    ¡°No, I belong to ZG, a subsidiary Camp or Faction under the Soviet Union,¡± Fein clarified.


    Su Chen slapped his forehead, realizing the chaos of this world. Without Yun Ru, there naturally wouldn¡¯t be a Burning Wind Camp or Faction, considering it was established by Yun Ru herself.


    ¡°Does the base have any Centurion Siege Mechs?¡± This time, Su Chen directed his question at General Paxton.


    ¡°I have never heard of such a Mecha, and even the Empire of the Rising Sun, known for their Mecha technology, doesn¡¯t have Mechas of that name.¡±


    It became clear; this world might lack Yun Ru¡¯s existence.


    But this was peculiar. If even the siblings Fein and Alize were present, it didn¡¯t make sense for Yun Ru to be absent.


    ¡°Wait, have I missed something?¡± (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 706: What Kind of Twist Is This?

    After pondering for quite some time without any clues, Su Chen had no choice but to temporarily let it go.


    This time, there were five Super Soldiers who had arrived, making a total of eleven in the Soviet Union Camps or Factions, excluding himself, of course.


    Eleven Super Soldiers, just in terms of quantity, undeniably made them the most substantial among the four major Camps or Factions.


    However, Su Chen was not satisfied, feeling that these Super Soldiers were not combat-effective enough!


    If the Super Soldiers from other Camps or Factions heard this, they would likely be grief-stricken and indignant. How could the Super Soldiers, capable of fighting them to a standstill, be considered weak?


    Thus, Su Chen decisively implemented a training program for them, inspired by his own Training Room. He believed that after a month of rigorous training, these Super Soldiers would undergo a transformation akin to a rebirth.


    Conquering the three major Camps or Factions was not something that could be achieved overnight. But if they could dominate in terms of Super Soldiers'' prowess, the final outcome would remain unchanged.


    Under Su Chen''s orders, all sub-bases of the Soviet Union Camps or Factions sprang into action. Massive deployments of various troops and weapons were transported to the frontlines, signaling the beginning of a fierce offensive.


    The three major Camps or Factions had no choice but to engage, whether they wanted to or not!


    Su Chen would provide specialized training sessions for the Super Soldiers on a strict schedule, challenging them to the point of pain yet intertwined with exhilaration. However, feeling the surge in their own strengths, none of them uttered a word of surrender, no matter how grueling the process.


    Swiftly, a month passed, and the Soviet Union Camps or Factions were on a continuous retreat.


    This was to be expected, as no Super Soldiers had been deployed on the battlefield. The fact that they had held on for a month was already an admirable feat.


    In contrast, the Super Soldiers from the other three major Camps or Factions had all made their appearances, albeit sparingly to avoid falling prey to the Soviet Union¡¯s superweapon.


    "Commander, our Camps or Factions are in jeopardy if this continues. Can the Super Soldiers not enter the fray yet?" General Paxton''s face was somewhat pale. Su Chen had practically delegated all responsibilities to him, nearly working him to death.


    Every day, there were those who sought Su Chen, pleading for the deployment of the Super Soldiers, only to be categorically rejected each time.


    But this time, Su Chen did not refuse.


    "Training is complete. They''re ready for battle at any moment. I''ve already ordered them to the frontlines."@@@@


    Overjoyed, General Paxton felt a significant weight lift from his shoulders. The battlefield truly suffered without the Super Soldiers; their absence had severely dampened morale.


    At this moment, at one of the frontlines, Boris arrived with Hazas.


    "Colonel Boris, we salute you!"


    Soon after, Hazas also triumphed.


    Two Super Soldiers dead in one battle¡ªit was unimaginable!


    And it wasn''t just here. Across various battlefields, the Soviet Union''s Super Soldiers were decimating the enemy''s ranks, culminating in eleven Super Soldiers killed in one day!


    The world was stunned!


    High-ranking officials from all three major camps or factions were dumbfounded!


    No one could have predicted that the Soviet Union''s Super Soldiers would suddenly become so ferocious. Were these even Super Soldiers anymore?


    "How did our spies miss this? Why wasn''t this crucial information reported back?" the high-ranking officials lamented. The loss of several Super Soldiers at once was unbearable!


    "It''s impossible," they reasoned. "Spies can at best infiltrate the middle ranks; they can''t get close to the high-ranking individuals."


    "They must investigate what happened over the past month. Why did the Soviet Union''s Super Soldiers become so much stronger?!"


    Instantly, the spotlight was on the Soviet Union''s camps or factions. Everyone was curious how they managed to enhance their Super Soldiers'' abilities, given that their strength had hit a plateau and hadn''t changed for a long time.


    At this point, no one questioned Su Chen''s identity as Commander anymore. The high-ranking officials in the Soviet Union''s factions were elated, never having imagined their camp might have a chance to unify the world.


    In the conference room, a group of generals, faces flushed with excitement, discussed recent events. Su Chen sat slightly removed, his eyes closed, undisturbed.


    At that moment, Su Chen had their complete allegiance. His identity as Commander had been solidly established in their hearts.


    Suddenly, a massive explosion shook the outside, startling the generals. This was the Soviet Union''s main base; what could have caused such an explosion?


    In the tumult, a furious voice echoed throughout the base, "Su Chen, come out and face your death!"


    Hearing this, Su Chen was the most shocked because he recognized the voice. The master of this voice was... Yun Ru!


    What the hell? Why would Yun Ru want to kill him? What kind of twisted development was this?


    Considering he had once used his Commander permissions to investigate, and found no existence of anyone named Yun Ru in this world, where did Yun Ru come from? (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 707: Mission Target, Confirmed!

    When Su Chen led a group of Generals outside, they were confronted with the sight of Yun Ru wielding a massive Earthbreaker, charging around in utter chaos.


    At this moment, all Super Soldiers had been dispatched to the front lines, leaving the main base at its weakest in terms of defense.


    Even the Dragon Knight summoned by Su Chen had been sent to the forefront to accelerate the advance. Su Chen had not anticipated an attack on the base at this juncture, let alone by Yun Ru.


    Yun Ru looked exactly as Su Chen remembered: the same old formula, the familiar essence. However, the Yun Ru from the other side had transformed her Earthbreaker into an enormous drill, extending up to a hundred meters, far surpassing the one in front of him.


    The surrounding soldiers kept firing relentlessly, but their bullets were stopped short upon nearing Yun Ru by a transparent shield. Su Chen recognized it instantly ¡ª a Psychic shield unique to the Yuri Camps or Factions.


    Despite other technological leaks, Yuri had managed to keep the Psychic shield technology confidential, as within the entire Yuri Camps or Factions, only Libra mastered this technology.


    "How odd. Have Yun Ru and Libra from this world met? Are they still as close?" Su Chen chuckled to himself.


    It seemed that in any world, Yun Ru and Libra were destined to be partners.


    "Cease fire!" Su Chen commanded with a wave of his hand, and all the soldiers halted. No one dared to defy a Commander''s order.


    Currently, within the Soviet Union Camps or Factions, Su Chen''s reputation was absolutely explosive.


    Many soldiers idolized him, for since Su Chen had assumed the role of Commander, they had witnessed the world''s transformation with their own eyes.


    The Soviet Union Camps or Factions pressing down on the other three major Camps or Factions ¡ª who would have believed it?


    Yun Ru, rage written all over her face, spotted Su Chen at the forefront of the crowd as if harboring an irreconcilable hatred towards him. "Su Chen, you shall die!" she exclaimed.


    Without giving Su Chen a chance to respond, Yun Ru plunged her Earthbreaker into the ground, preparing to unleash her ultimate move!


    However, in the next second, her vision blurred, and to her astonishment, the Earthbreaker had vanished from her grip.


    "Looking for this?" A light laugh echoed from nearby, and Yun Ru turned to see her Earthbreaker in Su Chen''s hands.


    How was this possible? She was protected by a Psychic shield. How did Su Chen bypass it?


    A trace of ashen hue overtook Yun Ru''s face, nearly succumbing to despair. She hadn''t expected Su Chen to be so powerful, snatching the Earthbreaker right from her hands.


    Su Chen casually placed the Earthbreaker on the ground, addressing her calmly, "Yun Ru, why resort to violence upon meeting?"


    While others showed no reaction, Yun Ru¡¯s face drastically changed, her voice trembling, "How... how do you know my name?"


    Yun Ru was genuinely panicked. She had never anticipated that someone from the past would know so much about a person from the future like herself.


    "You all, leave us," Su Chen dismissed the Generals, leaving just him and Yun Ru in the area.


    "Now we can have a proper discussion. Why did you use the time machine to come from the future to kill me? Did I commit some heinous act in the future?"


    Su Chen believed that even though he wasn''t a saint, he wasn''t a tyrant either. It made no sense for Yun Ru to travel back in time just to kill him.


    The previously ashen-faced Yun Ru now flushed with blood; she was furious.


    "How dare you even ask? You, Su Chen, the dictator of Earth in the future, are infamous! Under your rule, the whole world has turned into hell. Countless people dream of overthrowing your regime. The Inferno Resistance Army that I founded is just one of the many camps or factions."


    "We firmly believe that one day we will topple your rule. It wasn''t until Dr. Einstein invented the time machine that we saw a chance! That is, to return to the past and kill you when you were still weak. Killing you would change the future!"


    Su Chen''s expression turned odd. He would become a dictator in the future? What kind of absurd joke was that?


    This wasn''t his world. How could he possibly stay here?


    Once the mission was completed, he would say goodbye to this world.


    "Hmm, it must be the System''s doing."


    Su Chen naturally blamed the System. No matter what, Yun Ru was his mission target, and he had to understand her dreams.


    Wait, something seemed amiss.


    He pondered a moment, his expression changing.


    Yun Ru had used the time machine to come back to eliminate him. If she had any dream, there could only be one.


    His death, Su Chen''s death!


    Su Chen struggled to keep himself composed, finding the situation utterly absurd. Was he supposed to help Yun Ru achieve her dream by eliminating himself?


    If he died, what use would there be in completing the mission?


    It was a vicious cycle, one that Su Chen found himself unable to break. For the first time, he felt that this mission was a complete and utter trap. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 708: What Dreams Do You Have?

    Chapter 708: What Dreams Do You Have?


    "Cough, I''m not particularly interested in this world," Su Chen uttered softly, a light cough accenting his words.


    He spoke the truth, but the problem was that Yun Ru didn''t believe him, not even a single word. She felt Su Chen was merely trying to absolve himself¡ªridiculous!


    "How could the world possibly have turned out like this if not for you? Members from the once four major Camps or Factions have all established their own resistance to defy your tyrannical rule. If you had no desire to be a dictator, why would you lead the Soviet Union Camps or Factions to assault the other three major Camps or Factions at this time?"


    Yun Ru argued convincingly. If Su Chen didn''t know his own motives, he probably would have agreed with her.


    There was no justifiable reason for his assault on the three major Camps or Factions. Any way one thought about it, there was only one possibility: he wanted to rule the world!


    Thus, Su Chen had indeed become the tyrant Yun Ru accused him of being.


    Somewhat bemused, Su Chen found himself in a paradox. How could he possibly explain something that hadn''t happened yet, but which Yun Ru was convinced was an established fact?


    Realizing that conventional justifications wouldn''t sway Yun Ru''s opinion of him, Su Chen decided on a more indirect approach.


    "Yun Ru, let me ask you something more practical. Do you think you can kill me under these circumstances?"


    While saying this, Su Chen gestured towards Earthbreaker by his side, leaving Yun Ru speechless.


    She had studied history and knew that this period was when Su Chen was at his weakest. Regrettably, her original plan was to travel back a bit further in time. Due to the instability of the time machine, she arrived later than intended.


    In the history known to Yun Ru, Su Chen first rose to prominence from a minor battle in a remote area, making a name for himself and joining the ranks of the Super Soldiers. As for Su Chen''s earlier circumstances, she was unaware, and there was no mention in the records.


    Given a choice, she would have preferred to eliminate him when he was still a child, altering the future.


    Seeing Yun Ru silent, Su Chen smiled and said, "You can''t kill me, but the future can be changed!"


    "How can it be changed?" Yun Ru was startled and asked subconsciously.


    "It''s simple. You''ll supervise me. If I truly show tendencies of becoming a tyrant, you can scold me to my face, ambush me, whatever you deem fit. In essence, you''ll find a way to stop me. Wouldn''t that change the future?"


    Upon careful consideration, Yun Ru realized this indeed was a strategy¡ªat least, the only one available to her at the moment.


    She was no match for Su Chen. Continuing would mean either imprisonment or death, resulting in mission failure. Instead, following Su Chen might give her a chance to alter the path to his future tyranny.


    "What are your dreams?" Su Chen was nervous as he asked this.


    He genuinely feared Yun Ru would wish for his death.


    Yun Ru didn''t respond immediately. Instead, she lifted her head slightly, her pink hair gently swaying. A touch of longing appeared in her eyes: "I have only one dream: a peaceful World without war or destruction, where everyone can live happily."


    Su Chen''s mouth fell open slightly, surprised. He had contemplated many possibilities but not this one.


    In his mind, Yun Ru wasn''t the sort of person to wish for such things.


    However, Su Chen soon rejoiced. As long as Yun Ru didn''t desire his death, aspiring for World peace was simple!


    All he needed to do was conquer the three major Camps or Factions and manage them well, right?


    Su Chen felt as if the mission was beckoning him.


    "Hahaha..."


    Unable to contain himself, Su Chen laughed uproariously. The task that had troubled him all this time was actually so simple!


    Afterward, he hastened his conquest. However, he spared several individuals, including Tanya from the Allied Forces, Lily from the Empire of the Rising Sun, and Yuri and Libra from the Yuri Faction.


    Time passed, and Su Chen finally unified the World. Just as he was about to start managing it, the System''s voice rang out: "Congratulations, Master, for completing the mission. Do you choose to leave this World now?"


    Su Chen was stunned. "Is the mission just completed like this? Haven''t I not fulfilled Yun Ru''s dream yet?"


    "With Master''s current situation, fulfilling Yun Ru''s dream won''t take long. Continuing is simply a waste of Master''s time."


    "What will happen to this World if I leave?"


    Unlike previous missions, in those Worlds, Su Chen was insignificant, not a pivotal figure. His disappearance would go unnoticed.


    But this World was different. Here, he was the Commander controlling the entire World. If he vanished suddenly, the newly unified World might soon fragment, and Yun Ru''s dream would never be realized. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 709: Red Alert World

    "Master will disappear from this World just like the original Commander, but the Dragon Knight will stay here. Master can do so..."


    For once, the System offered Su Chen a piece of advice, likely suggesting that the Dragon Knight assist Yun Ru in becoming the next Commander. With a message from Su Chen, the current Commander, the likelihood of Yun Ru assuming the next Commander''s role was high.


    "So, she''s to create the World of her dreams?"


    Su Chen smiled, finding the idea quite agreeable.


    After settling matters here, the System transported Su Chen back to his original location, his Command Room.


    Surveying the familiar space, Su Chen felt a wave of nostalgia for that World, having spent considerable time there.


    "System, what about my reward?" Su Chen suddenly remembered. After all, he had toiled hard on his missions, all for solving the issue of the expanding Red Alert Empire and the increasingly difficult communications, right?


    "Your reward has been issued, please receive it, Master."


    Looking around and seeing nothing, Su Chen suspected the System might be fooling him.


    Just as he was about to confront the System, he noticed a new icon on his computer screen. It was a barracks sculpture, surprisingly modeled after him! And beneath the icon, four prominent characters: "Red Alert World"!


    "That''s odd, this wasn''t on my computer before. Could this be related to the System''s reward?"


    As this thought crossed his mind, Su Chen instinctively clicked on the icon. In an instant, his surroundings changed, and he found himself in the sky!


    "What...where is this? Have I traveled through time again?"


    Looking down, his expression tightened. He saw two armies facing off below, and, most crucially, he was all too familiar with them.


    They were the Soviet Union Camps or Factions and the Allied Forces Camps or Factions!


    Various tanks and military units on the ground made Su Chen''s head spin, while the sky was dominated by massive Kirov Airships and assorted Fighter Jets. A battle was on the verge of breaking out!


    "System, what is this? I asked for a communication device, why have you given me a holographic Red Alert game?"


    To him, Red Alert World, being such an incredible game, must require immense storage space. If it weren''t for the System-provided computer, he''d doubt its ability to operate the game.


    Even the best computers on Earth probably couldn''t handle it. If Alice were tasked with decoding Red Alert World, he feared her persona would collapse.


    "All interpretative rights belong to the System."


    Su Chen grimaced, understanding this statement. In other words, whatever the System did was considered reasonable.


    Since the System had put it that way, Su Chen decided not to dwell on these matters any longer.


    He looked downwards, where both sides had started clashing, the impact far more thrilling than when he used to play Red Alert! The cannons of various tanks and the performances of different troops, along with the aerial bombardments from the supreme Kirov Airship, were exhilarating beyond words!


    This was a game meant for men!


    After the battle, Su Chen found himself in a vast white space, facing two doors.


    The door on the left was labeled "Game," and the one on the right, "Life."


    Su Chen approached and touched the left door. Instantly, information flowed into his mind, providing details about this door.


    The "Game" door, as the name suggested, led to gameplay. It supported both single-player and multiplayer modes. However, since Su Chen was the only one in Red Alert World, multiplayer was not an option. He could only engage in single-player mode.


    Apart from these, there was also a random mode. Everything from camps or factions and available troops or weapons was entirely left to chance.


    Most tricky of all, even the number of enemies and their affiliations were randomized, contributing to a wholly unpredictable mode.


    "System, if everyone is playing Red Alert, they''re assuming the identity of a Commander, right? Are all the related data and weapons within identical to what I have?" Su Chen asked seriously.


    This was no trivial matter. If ill-intentioned individuals could glean all the intelligence about Red Alert Empire through Red Alert World, Su Chen would suffer a tremendous loss.


    "Players have the option to assume the identity of a Commander or that of a specific type of troop. Both single-player and multiplayer modes offer this choice. However, Master, please be assured that all units within Red Alert World have been modified and are definitely not the current versions from Red Alert Empire. One more thing, Master, game and life can be kept separate." (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 710: Earth Pilot

    Separating the game from life is a concept straightforward in its simplicity.


    It involves granting most ordinary residents permission to access the living areas, while entry into the gaming zones is conditional. One must undergo scrutiny via Psychicpower to ensure they are not spies for other factions.


    If individuals, once granted access, succumb to temptation and divulge information about the gaming zone, they will face even more ruthless punishments!


    Su Chen is well aware that access to this gaming zone cannot be overly restrictive. If too few people are playing the game, how would he recruit followers?


    Indeed, the existence of Red Alert World serves not only as a communication platform for Su Chen but more importantly, as a means to identify elite talents.


    After all, there are only so many Super Soldiers under Su Chen''s command. People like Su Yi are now also being used as Super Soldiers, and even so, there is still a shortage of manpower.


    New Super Soldiers are uncertain to appear anytime soon, and naturally, Su Chen has turned his attention to his own citizens.


    The first echelon of individuals he focuses on are naturally those from Earth, especially the Human Emperors.


    Having endured Earth''s Dark Ages, they are the best candidates, just a step behind Super Soldiers. In fact, Su Chen had already embarked on this path.


    Now, every Human Emperor, except for the one guarding Earth, is busy flying around various places in the Universe, incredibly preoccupied.


    It''s important to realize that the territory under his control is only a fraction of the Rota Empire. Even at this extent, the current Red Alert Empire is somewhat overwhelmed with management. What will happen when he gains complete control of the Rota Empire?


    The advent of Red Alert World undoubtedly provides Su Chen with an excellent channel for choices.


    Su Chen has had the System establish leaderboards within the game zone, including individual and team rankings, all based on scores!


    Those with high scores have the opportunity to join the Red Alert Base and become Su Chen''s subordinates!@@@@


    As long as a person is genuinely loyal to Su Chen, under the System''s influence, there is no doubt about their fidelity to him.


    Su Chen tried a single-player mode, and to be honest, the sensation was incredible. It felt as if he was personally on the battlefield, the scent of gunpowder rich in the air, presenting much more of a challenge than playing on a computer.


    If someone can rank at the top of the leaderboard here, they are undoubtedly a military genius!


    After getting an update from the gaming zone, Su Chen headed to the living area.


    In reality, the living area is a World, an immensely vast World!


    After all, the number of people that Red Alert World will eventually accommodate may exceed a trillion, a number that a typical Planet cannot sustain.


    Under Su Chen''s rule, Earth and the entire Red Alert Empire flourished. Talents emerged like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, with even Small Galaxy-level Powerhouses appearing on Earth.


    Yet on Earth, these Small Galaxy-level Powerhouses remained well-behaved, acknowledging the true ruler there.


    "Old Li, it''s too early for nostalgia. There''s more to Earth''s transformation than you see," a voice suddenly rang out beside the Western Emperor.


    Startled, the Western Emperor recognized the voice too well, so familiar that he couldn''t believe this person would come here.


    "Your Majesty!" He turned to see, indeed, it was the Emperor of their Red Alert Empire.


    Su Chen waved off the formality: "It''s just us here, no need for that. Be at ease."


    The Western Emperor smiled, not fond of cumbersome rituals himself, except in the presence of outsiders.


    "In that case, I''ll take liberties and call you Brother Su. Did you come all this way for something important?"


    The Western Emperor doubted Su Chen would return to Earth without cause. He knew all too well the complications of traveling from Earth to other Planets, requiring something called a Hyperspace Teleportation Device¡ªa superweapon¡ªto accomplish.


    Travel by warship would take considerably longer, making reaching the next Planet impossible within a short time.


    Having witnessed the vastness of the universe, the Western Emperor felt humbled.


    Without wasting time, Su Chen got straight to the point: "Soon, I''ll have someone deliver a game console to you. I want you to distribute this game throughout Earth, ensuring every single person¡ªor rather, every resident of the Empire¡ªgets one."


    The Western Emperor blinked, wondering if he''d misheard.


    The Emperor wanted him to spread a game openly?


    What was going on?


    If anyone other than Su Chen stood before him, the Western Emperor would have thought the world had gone mad.


    His lips twitched, but ultimately, he asked, "Why?"


    "Because this is a prerequisite for the rise of our Red Alert Empire. Trust me, after three minutes of gameplay, you''ll fall in love with this game, just like I did." Su Chen''s smile was brilliant. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 711: A Minor Test

    Chapter 711: A Minor Test


    At the command of the Western Emperor, the Earth system uploaded the game ''Red Alert World'' at its fastest speed. They did so using official channels, and the game was forcibly downloaded to everyone''s smartphones without giving them a chance to object.


    Many suddenly found a new icon on their phones, which appeared to be a game.


    The game''s title was strikingly similar to the name of their Empire. Out of curiosity, some people clicked on it.


    A moment later, a warning page appeared on their screens.


    They could only play this game in a safe location, like at home. Many were puzzled. Were people not allowed to play games outside anymore?


    However, a tiny fraction who happened to be in safe locations delved straight into the game. As they did, their actual bodies fell into a deep sleep.


    The consciousness of ordinary people was too weak to split and enter the game. So, when they entered, the System simply made them fall asleep.


    Only Transcendents of fifth rank or above could send a sliver of their consciousness into the game while also maintaining control of their bodies in reality.


    Furthermore, the Red Alert Empire updated its official website with content related to ''Red Alert World.''


    "Huh, the Imperial Official Website has been updated. Did the Empire conquer another planet?" murmured a man in front of a computer, pushing up his glasses.


    Historically, whenever the Empire conquered a planet, the official website would post news about it. Generally, they''d describe how they took over a planet with minimal cost. Every Earthling would swell with pride upon reading such news.@@@@


    After all, this was about conquering entire planets, not mere countries!


    This man was a homebody. He was one before the Apocalypse, and he still was one now.


    Thankfully, after becoming a resident of the Empire, he was well-off. Now a second-rank Transcendent, not only had his lifespan increased slightly, but his physical condition had also dramatically improved.


    With Earth at peace, he continued his reclusive lifestyle. He occasionally posted game strategies on forums and was hailed as an expert. That''s how he earned his living.


    Upon opening the official website, he was surprised to see the Empire advertising a game.


    "???"


    He felt like question marks were popping up over his head. What was this about?


    Who was behind this ''Red Alert World'' game? Having such a prominent platform as the Imperial Official Website promoting it was unimaginable.


    Without hesitation, Lu Chenghu dropped to the ground. A soldier not far behind him took a bullet to the head and fell instantly.


    "Damn! It''s just a game! Why''s it so intense?" Lu Chenghu was flabbergasted.


    The surroundings felt too real, blurring the line between fiction and reality. Even though he knew it was a simulation, the vividness of the environment was staggering.


    "This is a ''small test''? Or am I just being sent to die?"


    In a panic, Lu clutched his weapon, scanning his surroundings, clueless about his next move.


    "Rookie! What the hell are you doing? Shoot!" An authoritative voice suddenly shouted.


    Lu looked up to see a muscular man yelling at him with a fierce expression that sent shivers down his spine.


    "Okay!"


    In his anxiety, Lu raised his weapon and began firing aimlessly.


    He couldn''t tell how long the battle lasted, but by the time he gathered his wits, nearly half of the soldiers around him were gone, either shot down or obliterated by tank shells.


    Witnessing such brutality for the first time, Lu Chenghu couldn''t help but vomit.


    Just as he felt he was at his limit, the familiar female voice returned: "Congratulations, player ''The Tiger Descends the Mountain.'' You are now eligible to enter the gaming area. We hope you continue to excel."


    In a blink of an eye, he found himself in a rather plain-looking room, lying on a bed, his eyes vacant.


    The scent of the battlefield still lingered, and the impact of that "small test" weighed heavily on him.


    "Was that place real?"


    "It was all virtual. Please be assured, player."


    Lu Chenghu sighed in relief. However, it quickly dawned on him: if the entry test was this brutal, what would the actual game be like?


    "Is this what they call the legendary ''Hell Difficulty Start''?" For the first time, Lu Chenghu felt that virtual gaming might not be as wondrous as he''d imagined. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 712: Sis, Ready for Ranked Play?

    Chapter 712: Sis, Ready for Ranked Play?


    Lu Chenghu wasn''t the first person to enter the game zone, but he certainly wouldn''t be the last either.


    Many, upon entering the game, were surprised to discover it was a virtual game. Their excitement was palpable as they immediately began the initial tests.


    The results were predictable ¨C at least 70% of the participants failed.


    This initial test took place on a battlefield. The only way to pass was to survive for an hour without dying or fainting. If one lost consciousness even once, it would be deemed a failure.


    Those who failed would lose their qualifications to enter the game zone for that day and would be redirected to the residential zone, waiting for another chance to test the next day.


    Though the test seemed simple at first glance, in reality, only the robust and young ones, predominantly males, managed to complete it.


    On the first day, less than 30 million managed to gain access to the game zone.


    Having passed the initial test, they eagerly ventured further into the gaming realm. Little did they know, they were about to face a difficulty level that could only be described as hellish.


    Starting with the single-player mode, many chose this as their introduction. After all, diving directly into multiplayer mode without even understanding the game''s basics would be embarrassing, right?


    In single-player mode, no one would know even if you lost.


    In this mode, you can customize the map, choose the enemy''s camps or factions, their colors, and the difficulty.


    The difficulty settings were categorized into three levels: Easy, Hard, and Extreme.


    While most people wisely chose the easy setting to get a feel for the game, there were always some daredevils who opted to confront the brutally challenging enemies in the extreme mode.


    These brave souls often found themselves defeated in less than five minutes, exiting the gaming zone and retreating to the initial rooms in the residential area.


    Despite their return, their expressions remained stunned, as if they had been subjected to a particularly shocking ordeal.


    "Holy crap! If anyone can beat the extreme level in single-player mode, I''ll eat my words!"


    A player who had firsthand experience of this challenge exclaimed on the forum. To his surprise, his post gained unexpected traction and quickly went viral.


    As stated officially, those who achieve exceptional rankings in the game have the opportunity to join the Empire''s army and serve under the Emperor himself.


    Every Earthling knows their present prosperity owes much to the Emperor. Without him, they would still be living under the constant threat of Mutant Beasts, never knowing when they might be annihilated.


    One of the game''s most alluring features is that, whether you''re playing or simply chatting with others in the living area, you won''t feel the slightest bit fatigued.


    Many office workers can seamlessly integrate their gaming sessions into their sleep, allowing them to work during the day and play at night, maximizing every second.


    Su Chen walked the streets of a newly constructed city, having grown weary of his usual haunt, Su City.


    At that moment, he overheard a young man boasting to a beautiful woman with long black hair, "Hey there, care to join me in a ranked match? I''m a pro, ranked 9999 on the leaderboard. I''ll carry you to glory!"


    Caught off guard by the sudden approach, the woman hesitated, "Are you trying to deceive me?"


    The man puffed up his chest proudly, "Join me in a match and you''ll see! With a top 10,000 player like me leading, all you''ll have to do is cheer."


    The term ''ranked match'' was reminiscent of the ''multiplayer mode'' term popular before the Apocalypse, and many now simply referred to it as such.


    Su Chen thought the conversation was ordinary until the woman responded, "Is rank 9999 impressive? I thought only the top ten were notable."


    Considering the vast number of Earth''s inhabitants who played, being within the top 10,000 was indeed an achievement. Yet the woman playfully blinked and continued, "If that''s impressive, where does my rank, number six, stand?"


    The man froze, "You... are you Phoenix Dance?"


    She merely smiled and showed him an app on her phone that displayed player profiles. Sure enough, her username was ''Phoenix Dance'', followed by a massive ''6'' indicating her rank.


    Seeing this epic turn of events, Su Chen couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    The young man, already embarrassed, directed his anger towards Su Chen, "What''s so funny? Do you even have access to the Red AlertWorld game zone?" (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 713: Commander Mode

    "I have it."


    Su Chen''s casual response left the man stunned.


    The beautiful woman glanced at Su Chen. After all, encountering a player with the qualifications to enter the game zone on the main street was rare.


    To the others, Su Chen looked just like an ordinary young man. If he were to appear here in his true form, the entire street would probably go chaotic.


    "Care for a match? As someone ranked within the top ten thousand players, I''ll show you what real strength is!"


    Having failed to show off in front of the beautiful woman, he couldn''t believe he wouldn''t be able to impress in front of a newbie!


    "No problem."


    Su Chen''s prompt agreement surprised the man. Had he not heard him? He was a god-tier player within the top ten thousand!


    He couldn''t believe that Su Chen might be another player ranked above him.


    "Fine, let''s head to the internet cafe."


    The internet cafes of today were quite different from the past. While nominally cafes, they had been remodeled into individual small rooms, specifically to provide a safe space for those without a place to access Red Alert World.


    "Uh, I don''t need an internet cafe," Su Chen said.


    The man''s face changed slightly, "Are you a Fifth Order Transcendent?"


    Everyone knew that only Transcendents of the Fifth Order and above didn''t need a secure location to access the game. They could multitask, playing the game while going about their business.


    "Something like that."@@@@


    Even knowing Su Chen''s status, the man still felt confident. In-game strength mattered more than real-world prowess.


    The man walked straight into the internet cafe and logged into the game. Su Chen also logged in. To Su Chen''s surprise, the woman who had been approached earlier also logged in, her strength exceeding the Fifth Order.


    Soon after, a notification for a one-on-one battle appeared in front of Su Chen.


    Deploying the MCV required no manual input ¨C a simple verbal command would do. The MCV came equipped with basic artificial intelligence.


    After deploying the MCV, the next logical step was to build structures like the power plant and, most importantly, the ore refinery to gather minerals.


    "Go check over there for any exposed ores," Su Chen ordered one of the soldiers, also lighting up a portion of the map. Only in the Command Room could one see the entire map layout.


    Most of the map was shrouded in darkness, with only the location of their base being illuminated.


    Building structures took time, and here he didn''t have a system to expedite the construction process. After a while, he managed to construct some essential buildings, and the mining vehicle began its steady search for ores.


    Typically, the early game focused on development. Few would attack at this stage.


    However, the opponent Su Chen faced this time seemed keen on teaching him a lesson. Shockingly, right from the start, he abandoned his MCV and sent his eight Yuri Recruits and two Hurricane Tanks scouring the map for Su Chen''s base.


    It was a rogue tactic some players favored: striking unexpectedly. This approach often had a high success rate, leading to swift game conclusions: it was either kill or be killed.


    However, this method was highly unpredictable. If you didn''t know the enemy''s location, more often than not, you''d end up losing. By the time you found the enemy, they might have already amassed an army of tanks. How could one compete with that?


    Unlike the original game, in this World, the map was vast. For a single soldier to make a full round, it would take hours.


    The reason this man dared to take such a gamble was his familiarity with the map. He had battled many opponents on this terrain and had studied their drop locations. After analyzing, he realized that drop points were generally in certain areas, providing a rough range.


    He just needed to search within these probable drop zones, and he was sure to locate his opponent.


    "Hehe, I bet that guy is still leisurely building his base. To protect his mining vehicle, he''d need to send at least one or two soldiers as escorts. Add one to light up the map, and that''s one less soldier. With such a disparity in strength, I''d love to see how you fare!"


    Just then, both the man and Su Chen heard a female voice: "Player Phoenix Dance requests to spectate. Do you agree?"


    Hearing this, the man was elated and immediately agreed.


    Su Chen, indifferent, also accepted.


    The next moment, the figure of Phoenix Dance appeared mid-air, observing the situation below from a god-like perspective. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 714: From Where Comes That Gunfire?

    Chapter 714: From Where Comes That Gunfire?


    As the 6th ranked god-level player in the Red Alert World, Phoenix Dance focused on the opening moves of the two players below as soon as she entered.@@@@


    At first glance, she perceived the male player''s intentions. Astonishingly, he was attempting a rogue move, aiming to directly contest the opponent.


    Usually, few players would choose this tactic due to its inherent risks.


    Shaking her head, her attention shifted to the other side, observing Su Chen''s gameplay.


    Su Chen played steadily, choosing a strategic location to establish his base, setting up an ore refinery, sending out miners to gather ore, accumulating his gold resources, and advancing step by step.


    This method was the typical approach most Commanders used. Yet, each player had their distinct style, with varying focus areas.


    For instance, some players might favor a tank army, obsessively producing tanks while ignoring other weapons. Others might be inclined towards Air Force units, fully investing in their creation.


    However, in Su Chen''s strategy, Phoenix Dance discerned one key principle: balance!


    He methodically advanced, whether it was infantry soldiers, tank units, or even the Air Force. If the male opponent failed to locate Su Chen''s base before the first tank was produced, the game''s outcome was sealed.


    Phoenix Dance noted the male player''s strategy wasn''t aimless exploration; he was zeroing in on specific spots. Given his pace, within ten minutes, he''d probably locate Su Chen''s base.


    By then, Su Chen might not have even constructed his first tank.


    "It seems he''s destined to lose," Phoenix Dance murmured, shaking her head. Having glimpsed the opening moves, she felt she could predict the outcome. She simply left the gaming room.


    Phoenix Dance''s departure didn¡¯t affect Su Chen. But the male player felt slighted; he''d hoped to showcase his prowess before this goddess-level expert.


    As predicted, in less than ten minutes, his soldiers spotted Su Chen''s base from afar.


    "Ha! I knew it! Su City isn''t that large; I was bound to find him. Let''s see... he''s just finished building his war factory. His first tank hasn''t been constructed, and there seems to be no activity in his barracks. Perhaps he¡¯s running low on gold?"


    The sudden gunfire flustered him. He quickly realized that Su Chen must have positioned his soldiers inside the building, laying an ambush.


    Such tactics weren¡¯t uncommon. Many Commanders employed them, but only in urban map settings. Open terrains didn''t offer buildings for cover.


    Such a frequent tactic had been overlooked by the male player. Or rather, Su Chen deliberately made him overlook it.


    From the outset, Su Chen portrayed himself as a rookie, deceiving his opponent, causing him to be carelessly overconfident.


    Su Chen had anticipated two possible opening strategies from the male player: either a standard base-building approach with mutual combat or a direct assault with the initial troops without base construction.


    After analyzing, Su Chen felt the latter was more probable. Hence, he stationed his remaining soldiers in a building, lying in wait for the opponent''s approach.


    Regardless, even if he had misjudged, he could still proceed with his base building without impediment.


    Once soldiers entered a building, the entire structure became a fortified position. The enemy would have to destroy the entire building before causing harm to the soldiers within.


    Moreover, occupying a building slightly enhanced the soldiers¡¯ firepower. Having an elevated position delivered a devastating blow to the male player.


    Filled with regret, he considered retreating from the building''s firing range. However, the cunning Su Chen had allowed him to progress a certain distance before opening fire. Retreating now meant a brief surrender, risking his tanks and soldiers getting decimated.


    Without his soldier tanks, the death of the Commander would result in a game loss.


    "Attack! Give it all you''ve got!" he bellowed, mistakenly believing his shouts would boost his side''s offense.


    Alas, his cries were in vain. The skirmish lasted under three minutes. All his soldiers were killed, one tank destroyed, and the other severely damaged, smoke billowing from it. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 715: I Won

    Chapter 715: I Won


    "Demolish that building for me!" The man''s eyes were filled with bloodshot rage. The tower in front of him was nearly drained of its health.


    Boom!


    With the fall of a Shell, the building was finally destroyed. Soldiers from inside rushed out, their bodies engulfed in flames, only to be burnt to death one after another.


    This was the drawback of such a building. Once it was destroyed, the Soldiers inside would also suffer the consequences.


    After disposing of these Soldiers, the man sighed in relief. However, his expression quickly turned grave.


    In front of him, two Tanks emerged!


    "Darn it, he still has two Tanks left, while I only have this nearly destroyed Tank. I can''t win this; I need to flee!"


    The man immediately ordered his Tank to retreat. Unfortunately, due to severe damage, its speed was greatly reduced. It wasn''t long before the pursuing Tanks caught up, their muzzles aimed directly at him from just a few meters away.


    "No, please don''t!"


    Boom!


    His damaged Tank exploded. Once again, the man experienced death, this time being blown to pieces inside a Tank.


    A data interface appeared in front of Su Chen, displaying his performance in this game round. It showed that he had killed eight Soldiers and two Tanks and listed the coins he had earned.


    "I have the skills; I just need to be more agile in my thinking," Su Chen critiqued himself.


    Rewinding a few minutes earlier in the real world:@@@@


    Because Su Chen and Phoenix Dance had power levels above five, they didn''t need to enter the game via internet cafes. They could just log in from outside. They had chosen to chat in a coffee shop.


    Phoenix Dance went into a game room and came out shortly after, something Su Chen noticed.


    "You must''ve just earned access to the game zone today. No matter what, that person is ranked within the top 10,000. Your chances of losing against him are high," Phoenix Dance commented, refraining from saying that Su Chen had no chance at all.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be long."


    Once Su Chen was out of sight, Phoenix Dance pondered his name. "Su Chen... Sounds familiar." A realization hit her, "Isn''t the Emperor also named Su Chen? Could he really be..."


    She couldn''t fathom that the man in front of her was the very Emperor she spoke of!


    Lately, Su Chen had been wandering various places on Earth, observing the impact of the Red Alert World on Earth.


    As he expected, numerous Earthly talents were gradually rising in the Red Alert World. The living zone, especially, astonished countless people.


    In the living zone, they could meet loved ones from the other side of Earth. Even with Earth''s technology, reaching the opposite side in a short time was costly. Now, they could easily meet loved ones in the game.


    Some even started conducting business in the living zone. All transactions were monitored by Alice. Any illegal deals would swiftly result in Red Alert soldiers "inviting you for tea."


    Successful trades would be supported by the Empire''s official delivery service, which charged a small fee for their quick and convenient service.


    Yet, they were unaware of the true purpose of the Red Alert World: to convey information!


    While conveying information on Earth was straightforward, the Universe was vast. Transmitting data from one end of the Milky Way to another was almost unimaginably challenging.


    The emergence of the Red Alert World simplified this for Su Chen.


    Once he felt it was time, Su Chen shared this with his subordinates.


    The Super Soldiers and Human Emperors were scattered across the Milky Way. Gathering them was cumbersome. Su Chen simply sent them the game, meeting them inside.


    This space was exclusively for high-ranking individuals like them. However, they could still access the living zone.


    Everything seemed real. For the first time, Su Chen and his Super Soldiers, Human Emperors, and others like Les gathered here. They had never had such an opportunity before.


    "Commander, is this really a virtual world? It feels so real! Who created this? Introduce me!" Yun Ru excitedly approached Su Chen, her eyes sparkling. (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 716: The First Red Alert High-Ranking Conference!

    Chapter 716: The First Red Alert High-Ranking Conference!


    The conference venue was a courtyard, lushly adorned with various flowers. Merely standing here, one could feel the thick fragrance in the air, which was calming and soul-soothing.


    From a distance, beyond the courtyard, a vast lake shimmered under the sun''s reflection, casting a multicolored glow.


    It was undeniable; even Su Chen was deeply moved by the scenery before him. Anyone would find it hard to believe that this was just a virtual world.


    "Your Majesty, have you summoned us for an important announcement?" It was Zhu Hui who spoke.


    In such a formal setting, he wouldn''t childishly call out ''bro''. That was reserved for their private interactions.


    All eyes turned to Su Chen. Clearing his throat and with a grand wave of his hand, a banner unfurled behind him. It read, "The First Red Alert High-Ranking Conference."@@@@


    Once everyone took their seats, Su Chen began, "The reason I''ve called you all here is to facilitate an exchange of information. Given the vast distances between us, it''s not easy to maintain a steady flow of intel. This place will make our exchanges much more efficient."


    They had all become conscious of this after entering, especially Yun Ru, who had been concerned about the communication within the Red Alert Empire. She hadn''t expected the Commander to address it so swiftly. Truly, he was commendable.


    "There''s another matter," Su Chen continued, his gaze sweeping the attendees with solemnity, "It concerns the future development of the Red Alert Empire."


    At this, Zhu Hui raised his hand for permission to speak. Su Chen nodded in acknowledgment.


    "Your Majesty, if it''s about the Empire''s future development, I believe I have some insights to offer."


    Amongst everyone, in terms of rank and authority in the Empire, Zhu Hui stood paramount. He managed myriad responsibilities, far surpassing Leng Yuwei, Ju Ling, and others. Having once been the Emperor during Earth''s Dark Age, he has been at the forefront ever since the South Emperor''s retirement, proficiently handling every situation.


    It could be said, Zhu Hui was born to be the Grand Vizier.


    "Oh? Please, share your thoughts," Su Chen prompted, intrigued.


    With a gesture from Zhu Hui, the skies darkened, revealing a studded constellation. However, a closer look would show it as a vast star map. "This depicts the star domains currently under our Red Alert Empire''s control, approximately one-fiftieth of the Milky Way."


    Following Zhu Hui''s direction, everyone''s attention was drawn to a blue region, representing the current territories of the Red Alert Empire, situated in the most remote part of the Milky Way.


    Su Chen''s lips twitched. Was it really okay for Les to sell out his race like that?


    However, Les spoke the truth. The Protoss, unlike humans, either focused on enhancing individual strength and technological prowess or were on their way to battle. They had almost no leisure.


    The entire Protoss race resisted any form of entertainment, leading to their inherently warlike nature. This mentality, where both men and women were always eager to fight and disinterested in other pursuits, was one reason for their dwindling numbers.


    Having experienced the joys of entertainment, Les wanted to shift the Protoss mindset. After all, such pleasures shouldn''t be enjoyed alone.


    Shared joy is double joy!


    "I hope to find other survivors of the Qiluo Civilization. I refuse to believe I''m the last," Yuan Yizhong stated solemnly.


    "I''ve got no grand plans. Living leisurely isn''t so bad," Black Veil commented nonchalantly.


    Taru shared Yun Ru''s sentiment, as he too was a research enthusiast.


    As for the remaining three, they had no substantial suggestions, quite a shame for the Cosmic Behemoth and the Universe race.


    "By the way, Young Dragon, what''s the current situation with the Feathered Warbler Empire?" Su Chen inquired.


    The Feathered Warbler Empire was currently overseen by Li Shaolong. Only when its territories expanded would Su Chen ask others to assist.


    "Commander, something seems off with the Feathered Warbler Empire," Li Shaolong reported with a frown.


    "In what way?"


    "I''ve been gathering intel on other empires, not just from official sources but also from underground information networks. Yet, no one has ever heard of any other empires outside of the Feathered Warbler Empire." (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 717: Full Disclosure

    According to the intelligence obtained by the Empire, even the citizens of RotaEmpire knew of the existence of other empires besides their own, though they were unaware of their names.


    What¡¯s going on with the Feathered Warbler Empire? How is it that they have no information on other empires?@@@@


    Is it truly that they¡¯re unaware, or has the Feathered Warbler Empire''s administration purposefully kept it that way?


    Currently, the planets conquered by Li Shaolong were few, and the full picture remained unclear.


    "Young Dragon, while attacking Feathered Warbler Empire is one objective, do not forget to continuously gather information. I want to know how far Feathered Warbler Empire is from RotaEmpire."


    "Yes, Commander."


    The meeting went on for a lengthy duration. There was a substantial amount of intelligence to be shared, and even a minor piece of information could potentially lead to significant shifts.


    What surprised Su Chen the most was that the individual providing the most information wasn¡¯t anyone else but Salted Fish King Black Veil.


    Ever since she pledged loyalty to Su Chen, she had been residing in the main base. At some point, she had developed a relationship with Alice and would frequently engage her in conversations.


    Incidentally, Alice was the one recording the meeting.


    Members of the Heart Demon Clan could share all memories and knowledge. Black Veil acquired her information in this manner, directly from other Heart Demon Clans.


    What astonished Su Chen was that while Black Veil had blocked her shared connection with other Heart Demon Clan members, they still warmly welcomed her. Su Chen found this characteristic of the Heart Demon Clan quite peculiar.


    Regrettably, the majority of the intelligence provided by Black Veil concerned various universal races, with very little related to humanity.


    Even Black Veil was uncertain. It seemed that Heart Demon Clans rarely emerged amongst humans; it was primarily amongst different universal races that the unique Heart Demon Clan species came into existence.


    "With so many Heart Demon Clans, it''s impossible that none exist among humans, right?" Su Chen pondered.


    "I''m also not certain. I¡¯ve received no answers from the other Heart Demon Clans," replied Black Veil, equally frustrated.


    "By the way, I''ve just discovered explosive news. The various occurrences within the human star domain seem to be orchestrated by several powerful universal races."


    Black Veil¡¯s revelation left everyone present astonished.


    Just a game, yet they could communicate with people from other planets. Who would believe it?


    Some might have heard about certain planet names, and upon estimating, the distance between two planets could be thousands of light years. Even with warships and wormholes, it would take years to traverse such a distance. Yet, entering this game allowed them to communicate across these vast distances.


    Beyond mere communication, the game also had a significant trading feature.


    Intra-planet trading fees were relatively low, but inter-planet trading was expensive, with the cost escalating based on distance.


    Still, many wealthy individuals were willing to pay hefty prices to trade, especially for items unique to certain planets.


    Before, they would spend vast amounts of resources and time, with no guarantee of obtaining what they desired.


    Now, they simply needed to trade within the game''s residential area.


    The next day, items bought would traverse countless stars and be delivered to their doorstep. This efficiency was unparalleled.


    Without the Hyperspace Teleportation Device, achieving interstellar trade would have been virtually impossible for Su Chen.


    Of course, many were curious about the game''s content. Anyone who had come into contact with the Red Alert army noticed that the game''s military units and weapons closely resembled those of the Red Alert Empire.


    Has the Emperor of the Empire gone mad, exposing the empire''s military strength?


    They didn''t realize that the game''s units, weapons, and so forth, had been modified. If anyone believed mastering the game would expose the Red Alert Empire''s weaknesses, they would be gravely mistaken.


    Due to the massive player base, Alice simply divided the game''s residential areas by planets. Accessing another planet''s residential area only required a nominal fee.


    This enabled countless players to explore beyond their home planets, experiencing the vast universe.


    Earth''s inhabitants were the most thrilled. Being the first to know about the interplanetary link, the moment they could access other planetary residential zones, a majority promptly paid in Red Alert currency to venture into these zones.


    "This must be the residential area of Yan Yun Star. It does resemble the Yan Yun Star people we''ve seen. Hey, those with horns on their heads, are they the Ghost Clan?" (To be continued...)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 732: Inner Space

    Having captured the caterpillar, Su Chen discovered that the space seemed to have shrunk in an instant by countless magnitudes, reduced to the size of a single large city.


    From a distance, he could see a city filled with futuristic, science fiction elements materialize before his eyes, yet this city lay silent and devoid of life.


    Hovering mid-air, the group surveyed the city below. They could not sense the presence of a single living soul, just like the original space they had encountered; not one survivor of the Qiluo Civilization could be felt.


    It could be said that Yuan Yizhong''s survival was truly a stroke of luck.


    "This place should be like the one I was in, a research institute," Yuan Yizhong said with a puzzled expression. "However, I have never heard of a research institute existing here."


    When the Qiluo Civilization was at the pinnacle of its rise, the locations of all their research institutes were made public. They were confident in their strength, a trait that ultimately led to their downfall. Every institute marked by a star was found and had its inhabitants eradicated.


    Spaces created like this one often go unnoticed by ordinary people, but Large Galaxy-level Powerhouses, or even Constellation-level Powerhouses, would definitely be able to discover them.


    Thus, the emergence of a research institute unknown even to Yuan Yizhong was indeed strange.


    "That''s quite normal, after all, it''s a large civilization. It would be more surprising if they hadn''t left some sort of contingency plan," Les laughed.


    As a high-ranking member of the Protoss, Les was quite familiar with such matters. After all, the Protoss had many contingency plans of their own.


    The annihilation of the Qiluo Civilization was partly due to their rapid rise and insufficient foundation, leaving many contingencies unestablished. On the other hand, they lacked the power to protect themselves.


    Had the Qiluo Civilization possessed a strength not inferior to that of the Protoss, would the human high command dare to touch them so casually?


    In the universe, weakness is the original sin!


    Yuan Yizhong nodded, "That''s a possibility. I wonder what the main focus of this research institute is."


    Even among research institutes, there are different specializations. For example, Yuan Yizhong''s institute specialized in genetic technology.


    They had fast-forwarded the evolution of the creatures on Yan Yun Star through genetic technology, precipitating the emergence of a new universal species, the Ghost Clan!


    It is said that without their interference, it would have been many years before the Ghost Clan could emerge on Yan Yun Star, if at all.


    The group landed directly in the city. There were no bustling streets, no cacophony of noise¡ªjust an eerie silence.


    The atmosphere turned awkward at once. Les touched his reddened nose, his eyes suddenly sharp with intensity.


    "Boss, Old Yuan, hold onto this for me. I''m going to use all my strength."


    Les was furious, and the consequences would be grave. He handed off a caterpillar to Yuan Yizhong, as a sinister aura burst forth from his scythe, spreading to envelop his entire being. In that moment, he became the embodiment of the Grim Reaper.


    "Slash!"


    With a roar of rage, Les''s scythe seemed to tear through the fabric of space, striking fiercely at what lay before him.


    It seemed the same as before, with no apparent change. Confident this time, Les strode forward.


    This time, the invisible barrier seemed to react, emitting a blinding light that repelled Les with such force that he was sent flying backward.


    "What the hell is this thing? My full-force strike couldn''t break through?" Les spat out blood, his eyes wide with shock as he stared ahead.


    At that moment, the invisible barrier became visible, revealing itself to be a kind of spatial power.


    What was this? The space here was a creation within a creation, a complexity far beyond the simplicity of one plus one¡ªa geometric escalation in difficulty.


    Destruction is easy; creation is hard.


    If it were just about breaking a created space, Les wouldn''t have a problem, but to craft an Inner Space within it was beyond his capabilities.


    This wasn''t a matter of brute strength; it required specialized abilities and techniques.


    Yuan Yizhong stepped forward, gently caressing the spatial barrier, "To think it''s the technology of Inner Space. Our civilization had already mastered this technology in the past, a pity I wasn''t involved in that experiment."


    With a brief explanation, Su Chen began to understand the nature of this Inner Space.


    "How can we enter this Inner Space?"


    "I don''t know. According to the original theory of Inner Space, to enter, one must have the permission of the person who created it. Otherwise, no one else can get in. Even if someone tried to force their way in, everything inside would self-destruct." (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 726: All Thanks to the Commander

    With Hu Song''s demise, the remaining fleet lost the will to resist.


    The Super Soldiers launched their assault at full strength, aided by Alice''s interference. They captured hundreds of intact Warships, and the rest were destroyed when their self-destruct mechanisms were triggered.


    "Not bad at all, a great harvest indeed. We''ll have something to study when we get back," Yun Ru beamed with joy. With so many Warships at her disposal, she could disassemble them as she pleased.


    "Now that the Feathered Warbler Empire has dispatched an army, it shows they''ve noticed the existence of our Empire. This is a challenge for us, but also an opportunity," Su Yi remarked, his gaze serious as he looked around at the others.


    "We must rapidly enhance our strength. We need to gain control over the Feathered Warbler Empire as quickly as possible. I have a feeling that the Commander has something on his mind."


    Being one of the earliest Soldiers to follow Su Chen, Su Yi had the deepest understanding of him. Even though Su Chen had never shown any weakness before them, Su Yi could still sense something.


    Ju Ling, upon hearing this, quickly asked, "What do you know?"


    "I''m not clear on the specifics, but I always feel like the Commander is... anxious? Based on my analysis, it''s very likely that our strength is still not enough to provide the Commander with a sense of security."


    "To not mention distant concerns, the Feathered Warbler Empire alone has Powerhouses of the Large Galaxy ninth order. With our current strength, a head-on clash is definitely not an option. That, I fear, is one of the factors the Commander is worried about."


    "Do you mean the Commander has other worries as well?"


    Su Yi nodded, "It''s highly probable. The only thing we can do is to increase our strength, to ensure that the Commander has no need to worry!"


    The Super Soldiers nodded in agreement. Their existence was to protect the Commander.


    The obliteration of the Feathered Warbler Empire''s fleet was not something that could be reported back in less than several months, granting the Red Alert Empire ample time to develop.


    Meanwhile, upon learning of Hu Song''s death, Su Chen knew the outcome of the battle was a foregone conclusion. Su Yi presented him with a comprehensive summary.


    "Hmm, you''ve done well."


    "All thanks to the Commander," Su Yi responded earnestly.


    A smirk tugged at Su Chen''s lips. Su Yi, you''ve changed. You''ve actually learned to flatter!


    What happened to the forthright Su Yi of before?


    "By the way, since we''re preparing to move against the Feathered Warbler Empire, take Su Er and the others with you, specifically to deal with matters there. I''ll have Ju Ling and Tanya handle things in the Rota Empire," Su Chen instructed.


    Among all the Red Alert troop types, Su Chen valued those nine Soldiers who had been with him from the beginning the most. But with the rapid expansion of their territory recently, each of them was burdened with critical tasks, seldom able to gather together.


    Without the Red Alert World, they probably would never have the chance to see each other.


    "Yes!" Su Yi replied, his voice tinged with excitement.


    In his view, Su Er and the others were like his younger brothers, having been constructed at roughly the same time as the first batch of Soldiers to follow the Commander. This honor was not something just anyone could claim.


    Just as the situation with the Feathered Warbler Empire was winding down, Su Chen received messages from Spy One and Spy Two, who had infiltrated the Shadow Hall and the Human Peacekeeping Operations Group, respectively, striving to climb the ranks.


    After some time apart, it was unknown how far they had ascended.


    With their Disguise Ability enhanced by the System, they would hardly be exposed unless they acted recklessly, keeping their Spy identities well concealed.


    "Spy One, any intelligence?"


    "Commander, I''ve just become a third-tier member of the Shadow Hall. I took over this member''s identity. I had originally targeted a second-tier member, but unfortunately, he did not show up," reported Spy One, slightly regretful, before promptly delivering a serious briefing.


    During his time undercover, he discovered that the Shadow Hall was not a minor organization. According to the third-tier member he had replaced, the Shadow Hall appeared to be linked to powerful non-human races, suggesting the shadow of alien Powerhouses behind the organization.


    The question was, how could non-human races so easily influence the internal affairs of human star domains?


    Spy One pondered carefully and arrived at a terrifying possibility.


    That was the existence of a traitor within humanity itself!


    Only with collaboration from both inside and out could an organization like the Shadow Hall emerge within the human star domains, especially with members belonging to Universe species, which were exceedingly rare in human territories.


    Countless organizations existed within human domains, but none were as diverse as to include only non-human members. If this was the case, the human domains might not be as calm as they appeared on the surface. There were turbulent currents hidden in the depths.


    "Continue to keep a close eye on them, and see if you can find out more about these Powerhouses."


    "Yes, Commander!"


    "And what about you, Spy Two?"


    "Commander, I''m currently a low-tier officer in the Human Peacekeeping Operations Group. My identity is stable, and I have not encountered any difficulties. My position allows me to access some confidential information, but I need more authority to dig deeper," reported Spy Two.


    Human Peacekeeping Operations Group was an organization responsible for maintaining peace within human territories, a counterpart to the Shadow Hall''s clandestine operations. They often targeted organizations like the Shadow Hall, viewing them as thorns in the side of humanity.


    With both spies in place, Su Chen had inserted his hands into two of the most influential organizations within the human star domains.


    The gears of a grand strategy began to turn.


    As Su Chen contemplated his next move, another message arrived, this time from an unexpected source.


    "Commander, I''m Spy Three. I''ve successfully infiltrated the Central Research Facility of the Feathered Warbler Empire!"


    This message immediately caught Su Chen''s attention.


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 727: Despicable Humans!

    After Spy Number One finished his report, it was Spy Number Two''s turn.


    "Commander, after infiltrating the Human Peacekeeping Operations Group, I gradually demonstrated some skills and talents, garnering the attention of an Intermediate Mentor. Now I have become a member of the Human Peacekeeping Operations Group. Not long ago, I locked onto another Intermediate Mentor, planning to find a time to eliminate him and take over his identity. Advanced Mentors are at least Large Galaxy-level Powerhouses, and I am not their match yet."


    "Take steady steps; don¡¯t act recklessly."


    "With my current identity, most of the intelligence I¡¯ve gathered is trivial. However, a few days ago, I accidentally overheard a conversation between an Intermediate Mentor and another Advanced Mentor. They seemed to have mentioned... the Milky Way."


    Su Chen''s eyes lit up. Honestly, he was very interested in the Milky Way; after all, it was the namesake of the Milky Way Galaxy.


    The Milky Way, spanning across a Large Galaxy, was a sight to behold, unique within human-occupied star fields.


    "What about the Milky Way?"


    "It seems they said that the Rota Empire Imperial Star, which was initially engulfed by the Milky Way, hasn''t been completely destroyed. It''s still resisting and sending out messages, asking for reinforcements."


    Hearing this, Su Chen almost laughed out loud.


    The Rota Empire was truly unlucky¡ªa perfectly fine Imperial Star inundated by the overflowing Milky Way.


    It was probably only due to the desperate resistance of a Large Galaxy-level Powerhouse on the Imperial Star that it has survived until now. Any other planet would have been obliterated within minutes.


    "What''s the situation over there now?"


    "I am sorry, Commander, their conversation was blocked afterwards, I did not catch it. Once I become an Intermediate Mentor, I should be eligible to know."


    Su Chen didn''t press further. Spy Number Two had done well. Not just these two spies; all the other spies were also making efforts, even though their achievements were not as significant as these two.


    Both spies had sent back vital information, but the Rota Empire''s Imperial Star was too distant. Given the current speed of expansion, it might take more than half a year to extend the empire''s domain to the location of the Imperial Star.


    "Let¡¯s go see the Dark God now, hoping it hasn¡¯t disappeared yet."


    When Su Chen arrived at the base closest to the Dark God, he could see from afar the body of the Dark God, but it was somewhat ethereal, nearly vanishing from existence.


    "Well, you''re not dead yet?"


    Su Chen greeted the Dark God with a smile. Around the Dark God, an entire fleet was stationed, guarding the area to prevent any unexpected sabotage from the Chronolegionair Legion Soldiers'' attack.


    Confused, the Dark God opened his eyes, looking at Su Chen.


    As his figure became more ghostlike, his strength declined, and the ability that was once unbearable to look upon nearly failed.


    "Despicable humans, if it weren¡¯t for this strange weapon, I would crush you effortlessly!" the confused Dark God roared.


    Yet, his seductive powers failed to cause even a ripple in Su Chen''s gaze.


    "In fact, you have been defeated by this weapon, haven''t you?"


    The Dark God, left with nothing to retort, sensed that his avatar was close to disappearing. Once this avatar died, his true body would suffer immense damage.


    "Human, state your purpose." The Dark God was not foolish; he knew Su Chen wouldn''t have come without reason.


    Snap!


    Su Chen snapped his fingers, and a Small Galaxy first-order Energy Crystal appeared before the Dark God, absorbed in the blink of an eye, delaying his disappearance slightly.


    "I appreciate straightforward beings¡ªah, Dark Gods too. I''m here to learn one thing: the relationship between your Dark Gods and the Shadow Hall."


    "You''ve come into contact with the Shadow Hall?" The Dark God was somewhat surprised, but his face remained expressionless, "Even if I say there''s no relationship between the Shadow Hall and us, I guess you wouldn¡¯t believe it. I am not entirely clear on the specifics, but there are members of the Dark God race within the Shadow Hall."


    Not wanting this avatar to vanish, the Dark God disclosed some information, knowing that only related intelligence could appeal to this human.


    "Can you contact the Dark God inside the Shadow Hall?" Su Chen seemed interested.


    "I can, but not in my current state." The Dark God''s implication was clear¡ªhe needed those soldiers to lower their weapons.


    Su Chen chuckled inwardly, not trusting the Dark God¡¯s words would be folly.


    True to their seductive nature, every word from the Dark God was laced with pitfalls, suggesting that Su Chen set him free in such a roundabout way.


    "It seems you are unwilling to cooperate." Su Chen made a regretful expression, preparing to leave the area.


    The Dark God panicked immediately; he had been awaiting Su Chen''s offer. He had sensed that this human was different, appearing neither servile nor overbearing before him, and not seduced by his power.


    "Wait! Even if I disappear, the Dark God behind the Shadow Hall will not stop!" The Dark God hurriedly shouted.


    Su Chen stopped, turning around with a faint smile, "You seem to have something to say?"


    The Dark God finally gave in, "I can contact him, but... I need to recover to my peak state."


    A Small Galaxy second-order Energy Crystal appeared in Su Chen''s hand, dangling it before the Dark God teasingly.


    "But I don''t want to feed a beast that will turn around and bite me."


    The Dark God took a deep breath, "I can swear on the River of Time; I will not harm you or the Star Spirits. Is that sufficient?"


    Su Chen¡¯s smile deepened, the Energy Crystal in his hand shimmering with a seductive light.


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 728: The Dark God Explodes!

    The signing of the Temporary Contract was, in fact, quite straightforward. The Dark God merely needed to harness his innate ability to activate it.


    A sphere of light materialized before Su Chen¡¯s eyes, followed by the Dark God¡¯s voice, ¡°Human, place your hand upon the contract.¡±


    Su Chen extended his hand, and immediately a surge of information flowed into his mind¡ªdetails of the Temporary Contract.


    In essence, he was to provide Su Chen with certain intelligence, and in exchange, Su Chen would supply him with Energy Crystals to prevent his demise.


    Should any party breach the contract¡ªfor instance, if the Dark God supplied Su Chen with false intelligence¡ªthen he would suffer a backlash and meet his demise.


    The reverse held true for Su Chen as well¡ªif he failed to deliver Energy Crystals and the Dark God perished, Su Chen''s fate would be sealed.


    This Temporary Contract was set to last one year.


    ¡°Hmm, the terms are acceptable,¡± Su Chen nodded, then promptly finalized the contract.


    After Su Chen¡¯s affirmation, the sphere split into two, entering both the Dark God and Su Chen¡¯s bodies.


    In that instant, the Dark God burst into maniacal laughter, ¡°Hahaha, human, you are doomed!¡±


    Su Chen remained unperturbed, retorting coolly, ¡°Are you implying that you¡¯ve tampered with the contract?¡±


    ¡°Obviously! As a member of the Dark God lineage, tampering is a trifle. Had I not feared your detection, I could have ended you right here and now,¡± the Dark God boasted arrogantly.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Chen¡¯s lips curved into a mocking smile, his eyes reflecting the cosmos, ¡°Then why don''t you test the effects of your contract on me?¡±


    Su Chen¡¯s composure seeded a sliver of unease in the Dark God. After all, the powers they wielded were unbreakable, or so he believed.


    ¡°If you seek death so eagerly, I shall grant it!¡± the Dark God declared, triggering the backdoor he had left in the contract¡ªa simple mechanism to turn Su Chen into his disciple.


    The death of Su Chen was not his desired outcome; after all, there would be dire consequences for him as well. However, turning Su Chen into a disciple meant he could eventually let him go, potentially turning the entire human Empire into his prey!


    Devouring so many humans would bolster his strength, possibly even allowing him to break through to the Constellation level¡ªa realm countless races in the universe aspired to reach.


    However, in the next moment, the Dark God cried out in terror, ¡°No, impossible! How could a human...¡±


    Before he could finish, his head exploded, and his body vanished, leaving behind only a massive Energy Crystal.


    Simultaneously, at the fringe of human space bordering the Dark God¡¯s territory, a mighty roar shook the surrounding star systems.


    ¡°What kind of power is this? Why has this happened?!¡±


    Boom!


    A cosmic explosion ensued, dwarfing even stellar supernovae, obliterating nearby small galaxies.


    Baffled, the Dark God had exploded!


    The scene stunned the other Dark Gods. What in the universe had happened?


    Could it be that a human Powerhouse had stealthily struck the bewildered Dark God?


    The next moment, a colossal figure loomed over the human frontline, its size comparable to a small galaxy.


    ¡°Wu Yuan, show yourself!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s all this racket? Don¡¯t you know I love to sleep in?¡± Lotus King Wuyuan''s nonchalant voice filled the space, his figure emerging into view.


    Despite their vast size disparity, there was not a trace of fear on the Lotus King''s face.


    As Constellation-level Powerhouses, strength wasn''t determined by physical size.


    ¡°Was it you who assassinated the Qi Huo?¡± the massive Dark God¡¯s voice boomed across the star systems¡ªa testament to the terrifying might of a Constellation-level Powerhouse, whose mere voice could travel so far and even obliterate a small galaxy if they willed it.


    ¡°What are you babbling about? The perplexed? Ah, the noisy Dark God from last time, it finally died of anger?¡± The Lotus King seemed almost pleased.


    The massive figure trembled slightly, its movements causing the surrounding space to distort!


    The Lotus King yawned and with a casual wave, stabilized the space.


    ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. Don¡¯t always overreact, will you? If I had killed the perplexed, wouldn¡¯t you have felt it?¡± The Lotus King looked disdainfully at the colossal figure, ¡°Also, stop trying to scare people with that appearance. Do you think you¡¯re impressive? Believe it or not, I could strike you dead with a single blow!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± He was well aware of this. His grandiose display was merely a fac?ade.


    After all, the Qi Huo died under his watch. If he appeared ignorant, how would he face the others in the Pantheon of Dark Gods?


    ¡°You¡¯re better off investigating instead of interrogating me. Maybe you¡¯ll find something more interesting,¡± The Lotus King closed his eyes again, clearly signaling that he had no interest in continuing the conversation.


    The massive figure gradually faded into the darkness of space.


    The Lotus King laughed softly, ¡°Hmph, children these days have no manners. Dying just because of a bit of anger. How silly...¡±


    As the Lotus King''s laughter faded, he too disappeared into the void.


    And somewhere far away, in a small and inconspicuous star system, Su Chen put away the Energy Crystal left by the Dark God.


    ¡°It seems like this crystal is much more valuable than I thought,¡± he mused, pondering his next move in the grand chessboard of the cosmos.


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 729: Dahua Requests Transfer from His Post

    No one would know that the death of Qi Huo, the Dark God, came at the hands of a human.


    As Qi Huo, the Dark God, was utilizing his innate abilities, the voice of the System resounded: "Master''s life is in danger. Initiating protection mode, expending five hundred million energy units to counterattack, eradicating the threat!"


    The next second, Su Chen witnessed the vanishing of Qi Huo, the Dark God, right before his eyes. The true disappearance of Qi Huo, the Dark God''s essence, remained unknown to him.


    "To avoid death, one must not seek it¡ªa simple truth, yet why is it so hard to comprehend?" Su Chen shook his head in disbelief.


    He had intended to extract some intelligence from the Dark God, but now, it seemed that the trail had gone cold.


    The demise of Qi Huo, the Dark God, stirred but a minor ripple which quickly faded into nothingness. Only the fall of a Constellation-level Powerhouse would have been shocking enough to cause a stir.


    Time swiftly passed, and with less than a month until the Dream Shadow Clan''s arrival, their dominion over the Red Alert Empire had expanded to encompass one-tenth of the entire Milky Way!


    This rapid expansion was largely thanks to the assistance of the Feathered Warbler Empire. Yun Ru and others worked tirelessly, incorporating their advanced Warship technologies into the Red Alert Empire''s fleet, significantly enhancing speed and various other aspects.


    Most crucially, they had acquired a small Spatial Folding Device. Yun Ru, Yuan Yizhong, and Taru, three scientific giants, joined forces to thoroughly understand and ultimately replicate this device, adding it to the manufacturing capabilities of the Red Alert Base.


    With this device in hand, there was less frequent need for the Hyperspace Teleportation Device, reserving its use for critical moments.


    This innovation greatly accelerated the territorial expansion of the Red Alert Empire. If anyone had told Earthlings that their empire could control such a vast expanse of the Milky Way within a mere six months, they would have laughed out loud at the absurdity. But now, that impossibility had become reality.


    With the presence of the Red Alert World, unobstructed communication and more convenient trade were possible on any planet.


    In the Game Zone, a significant number of people were conscripted into the Red Alert Empire monthly, becoming part of the Empire''s army.


    The Red Alert Empire''s forces were divided into three main troops. One consisted solely of the Red Alert Base''s own military kind, an army that was entirely under Su Chen''s control, free from external influence.


    The second was led by the Human Emperor, comprised mostly of Earthlings, as Earth had become the Imperial Star of the Red Alert Empire, making this force known as the Imperial Army.


    The third force was formed from a wide array of Soldiers, primarily from the great masters of various Planets'' Game Zones, supplemented by local conscripts. Of course, many key positions within this army were held by Red Alert military personnel.


    Those who joined the Red Alert Empire were subject to psychic interrogation to root out any spies. Upon passing this stage, several more processes awaited them.


    Only after successfully completing all stages and swearing eternal fealty to Su Chen in person could they become a part of the Red Alert Empire.


    With the System in place, Su Chen could rest assured that anyone who genuinely pledged loyalty to him could never betray him¡ªthis was his most trusted safeguard.


    Among these individuals, Su Chen noticed Phoenix Dance, whom he had once encountered on the street. She had now become a well-known Colonel within the Empire, her strength reaching the Third Order of a Small Galaxy, adept at commanding large-scale ground battles. Her control over the ultimate version of the Centurion Mecha made her an unrivaled sovereign of the land!


    As the Red Alert Empire thrived, its presence finally alerted other dukes and forces within the Milky Way, who occasionally probed to test its boundaries.


    In the face of these probes, the Red Alert Empire had only one response: Fight!


    That day, Su Chen had just finished training in the Training Room and was looking forward to playing some games on his computer when a voice transmitted into his mind: "Commander, Dahua has requested to leave his post!"


    Su Chen froze. What had he just heard?


    "Dahua, weren''t you enjoying your role as the Beast Emperor? Why do you want to leave your position?" Su Chen was genuinely puzzled.


    You see, he had gone out of his way to check on Dahua''s situation once and, unexpectedly, had been shown a dazzling spectacle.


    Dahua was living a life akin to that of an emperor, with three thousand beauties in his harem, each day immersed in pleasure so deep that he forgot all his troubles. How could Su Chen, the real emperor, not feel some envy?


    Other emperors, even if not blessed with three thousand in their harem, had at least dozens, right? But what about himself? He had only Leng Yuwei.


    He was aware that countless young men and women on the internet fantasized about joining his harem. After all, weren''t most emperors throughout Earth''s history surrounded by a throng of concubines?


    However, Su Chen didn¡¯t really care for such things. His relationship with Leng Yuwei had naturally evolved, with the System playing no small part in it.


    Had it not been for a task from the System back then, he might have missed the chance with Leng Yuwei altogether.


    Without Leng Yuwei, facing the Winged Clan''s Divine Envoy, he might have ended up surrendering straight away.


    All things considered, Su Chen felt that Dahua''s life should be pretty good. Look at Erhua and the others; they were still struggling for the future of the Empire, waging battles everywhere.


    "Commander, being the Beast Emperor is not at all pleasant. Every day I have to pay tribute, my life has become an endless cycle of tribute, eating, and sleeping. If this continues, you''ll never see the adorable Dahua again," Dahua complained bitterly.


    Su Chen''s mouth twitched uncontrollably at Dahua''s vivid description. Even an iron-clad dog would find such a routine unbearable.


    It seemed that having too large a harem was not necessarily a good thing; it could be physically taxing.


    "But you''re the Beast Emperor anointed by the Empire. What would we do if the Mutant Beast caused problems in your absence?"


    Dahua''s position was crucial. Although the Mutant Beast had just started making contact with humans, the longstanding conflicts between the two were not something that could be resolved quickly. Without Dahua, the Beast Emperor, the Mutant Beast themselves would likely be restless.


    "We can let Erhua and the others take turns being the Beast Emperor. After all, we look pretty much the same," Dahua said as if it was the most natural thing in the world.


    "But what about your harem..." Su Chen hesitated.


    Was the world of dogs so different from that of humans? Did Dahua truly not care about the ''green grass'' above his head?


    "My brothers are Erhua and the others; my harem is their harem!" Dahua declared.


    Su Chen was astounded.


    "Alright, since you''ve said as much, I will arrange for Erhua to come back and take over your duties. You''ll take on Erhua''s mission."


    "Ha ha, thank you, Commander! I can finally get out, woof!"


    After severing the connection with Dahua, Su Chen wiped away the cold sweat. He hadn''t expected Dahua to have such troubles. What about the others?


    "It seems I haven''t been paying enough attention to them. I''ll have to reflect on this."


    As Su Chen was mulling over these issues, Ju Ling''s voice suddenly boomed: "Commander, our fleet has made a significant discovery." (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 730: The Dazzling Milky Way!

    Somewhere within the Milky Way galaxy, a fleet commanded by Ju Ling was navigating through the universe. At that moment, a silver river adorned with endless starlight and carrying a vast current seemed to divide two worlds apart.


    This was the Milky Way!


    To be honest, Ju Ling was utterly astonished at the first sight of the Milky Way. Was this truly the Milky Way that spanned across the galaxy?


    "Alice, how are the analysis results?" After the initial shock had passed, Ju Ling inquired.


    "Incredible! According to Alice''s analysis, this section of the Milky Way is 600 light-years wide and nearly a hundred light-years deep. The specific conditions within the Milky Way are completely undetectable," Alice''s voice was filled with wonder.


    It was unimaginable. There existed such a miraculous phenomenon in the universe, even more astonishing than a black hole!


    Upon discovering the Milky Way, Ju Ling immediately contacted Su Chen, because such a special phenomenon as the Milky Way demanded attention.


    Ju Ling was aware that it was the overflow of the Milky Way that had trapped the Imperial Star of the Rota Empire, leading to the loss of control over it. Without the Imperial Star, the entire Rota Empire had no power to resist under the fleet of the Red Alert Empire.


    Once the Red Alert Empire gained control of the Milky Way galaxy, the Milky Way would also become a trouble for them. Getting to know the Milky Way in advance was a good strategy.


    Some time later, Su Chen arrived on a planet that was the closest to the Milky Way, and he was not the only one; Yun Ru and others also appeared there.


    Looking at the distant and splendid Milky Way, everyone uttered exclamations of amazement.


    "I never thought the Milky Way would be this beautiful. Compared to it, all other scenes pale in comparison," Yun Ru sighed.


    Su Chen, however, was considering a different issue: "Is the Milky Way dangerous?"


    Just thinking about a river that could appear in the starry sky of the universe indicated that it was extraordinary, and if there were dangers within it, Su Chen had to consider whether to bypass it.


    "Based on the intelligence we''ve gathered from various planets, the Milky Way does indeed pose certain dangers. Any space technology becomes ineffective within the Milky Way, we can''t cross it, we must traverse it," Ju Ling stated.


    Su Chen frowned, space technology would fail within the Milky Way, so they could only rely on the speed of the warships themselves to cross it?


    But with a width reaching hundreds of light-years, even if the warships were fast, it would take a very long time, wouldn''t it?


    "With our current warship technology, how long will it take to cross this section of the Milky Way?"


    The person who answered this time was Yun Ru. A semi-transparent interface appeared in front of her, displaying a three-dimensional image of the Milky Way: "According to Alice''s scanning and calculations, coupled with the current warship technology of the Empire, it would take at least a hundred years to cross this section of the Milky Way, and that''s assuming there are no unforeseen circumstances."


    It was hard to imagine that it would take a hundred years just to fly out of the range of the Milky Way.


    In other parts of the Milky Way galaxy, with the use of Hyperspace Teleportation Devices and Spatial Folding Devices, a great deal of time could be saved.


    Not to mention, they had discovered several wormholes in many places that could also shorten the journey.


    "Does this mean that if we can find a narrower section, we can pass through it quickly?" Su Chen became conscious of this possibility.


    "Correct, however, we have yet to find such a place. If I''m not mistaken, such places are likely to be bustling hubs of activity, an important port."


    Following that, they conducted numerous experiments on the Milky Way, essentially to assess the level of danger it posed.


    Su Chen instructed Alice to control an ordinary warship to directly enter the scope of the Milky Way.


    In an instant, the Warship, which had been soaring through the void, was inexplicably dragged away by some power, descending directly upon the surface of the Milky Way, transforming into a boat.


    "This is an ability of the Milky Way; any object within its range will be drawn in, falling upon its surface. That is all there is to it," Alice explained.


    Su Chen nodded, continuing his observation. However, as the Warship penetrated deeper, Alice''s brow began to furrow. Less than ten minutes had passed when she suddenly said, "I''ve lost control of the Warship."


    The fact that the Milky Way could sever artificial intelligence''s control over the Warship was a point to be noted.


    "Alice, have the Warship return."


    The Warship carried a fragment of Alice''s consciousness. Should contact be lost, that fragment would surely direct the Warship to return immediately.


    Yet, ten minutes passed, then an hour, and even an entire day went by without sight of the Warship''s return.


    "What in the world is going on? Wasn''t the Milky Way supposed to be safe?" Su Chen''s eye twitched in frustration.


    If this was considered safe, then there were no dangerous places left in the Universe.


    Fortunately, he had Alice test with the Warship first. Otherwise, if a large number of Warships ventured in, they might never return.


    "Based on my analysis, once the fragment becomes conscious of the break in our connection, it should return as quickly as possible. But it hasn''t returned for such a long time; I suspect it may have gotten lost," Alice said with a slight frown.


    "Are you suggesting that the Milky Way might interfere with our navigation?" Yun Ru pondered the possibility.


    "It''s highly likely," Alice nodded.


    This experiment was just the beginning; there were many more to continue with, for this Milky Way was a vast river that the Red Alert Empire must eventually cross.


    In matters of research, Su Chen could not intervene. Just as he was preparing to take some people back, Leng Yuwei suddenly tugged at his hand.


    "Yuwei, what is it?" Su Chen asked, puzzled.


    Leng Yuwei''s brow was slightly furrowed, a trace of confusion in her eyes. She pointed towards the Milky Way, saying with some uncertainty, "I think I can sense a familiar presence inside."


    Su Chen''s expression changed. What could make Leng Yuwei sense a familiar presence, if not that woman?


    Could it be that a fragment of that woman was within the Milky Way?


    This would be the fourth fragment he had discovered¡ªthe first being Leng Yuwei herself, the second she had absorbed, the third still at the Base. If Leng Yuwei''s sense was not mistaken, then this was indeed the fourth fragment.


    "Are you sure?"


    "It''s just a faint feeling."


    Regardless, Su Chen trusted Leng Yuwei''s instincts. This fragment, they had to find.


    Meanwhile, deep within the Milky Way, a vast fleet was navigating its waters.


    But there was something off about these fleets; their surfaces were battered and torn, some Warships were even missing large parts, and yet they still sailed upon the Milky Way, a sinister atmosphere enveloping the area.


    Suddenly, a woman''s voice resonated, "This sensation... could it be other fragments? I didn''t expect to find a second fragment awakened, just like me." (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 731: The Caterpillar

    "Wait, what did you say?"


    Su Chen had just gotten out of bed when he heard a message from Yuan Yizhong; he had discovered a space left by the Qiluo Civilization on a planet, which seemingly had survivors of the Qiluo Civilization.


    Su Chen was very concerned about the Qiluo Civilization. After all, it was a civilization that had emerged from Earth, and it would not have met such a tragic fate if not for uncovering an earth-shattering secret.


    What Su Chen coveted most was the spatial technology of the Qiluo Civilization. The Earth only retained some of their data, but he needed tangible artifacts. If he could find some real objects in this space, it would greatly benefit Yun Ru''s research.


    "Did you discover this?" Su Chen was somewhat puzzled. If he remembered correctly, wasn''t Yuan Yizhong researching the Milky Way with Yun Ru Taru?


    "No, it was Les who found it."


    Su Chen was even more surprised. It was unexpected for Les to stumble upon such a place.


    In fact, the discovery of this space was an accident. Les, bored and with no battles to fight, had gone out for a stroll on his own and by sheer chance came upon this place.


    Su Chen was speechless. Could Les''s luck really be this strong?


    "It must be because he''s leeched off my good fortune, it must be!"


    This was a space left by the Qiluo Civilization, and Su Chen paid great attention to it, arriving at the scene at the earliest opportunity.


    By his side were Les, Yuan Yizhong, Leng Yuwei, and Ju Ling ¨C four individuals whose strength could be considered the pinnacle of the Red Alert Empire.


    The planet was covered in ice and snow, with snowstorms and hail everywhere. Ordinary people wouldn''t survive here for more than a few hours.


    Les pointed to a frozen lake ahead and shouted, "Boss, this is the entrance to that space."


    At a glance, it appeared to be just an ordinary ice lake. Su Chen couldn''t fathom how Les had discovered it.


    "How do we get in?"


    "It''s simple." Les summoned his scythe, soared forward, and struck the surface of the ice lake with great force.


    Logically, his attack should have been able to split open the surface of the ice lake, but something strange occurred. The ice lake remained intact, and an entrance to a Space Channel appeared above it.


    The group directly entered. At this point, even Ju Ling didn¡¯t stop Su Chen''s actions, considering she was now a Large Galaxy-level Powerhouse, confident enough in her strength to protect the Commander.


    As soon as Su Chen stepped inside, he felt a wave of warmth ¨C a stark contrast to the frigid temperature on the other side. Any place warmer than there would feel pleasantly toasty.


    But the warmth here gave Su Chen a familiar sensation, as if he had returned to Earth.


    This space was actually constructed to mimic Earth!


    They found themselves in a forest, with towering trees reaching up to a hundred meters, abundant flora, and even the occasional glimpse of wildlife. It was hard to believe that all of this was contained within an isolated space.


    "Les, how did you know this space belonged to the Qiluo Civilization?" Su Chen suddenly remembered to ask. After all, there was no writing on the Space Channel to indicate it was of the Qiluo Civilization.


    Les grinned and said, "Boss, you wouldn''t know, but this is a unique spatial technology of the Qiluo Civilization. I''ve been studying their knowledge recently and recognized it at first glance."


    Su Chen knew that the spatial technology of the Qiluo Civilization was special, but he couldn''t discern what exactly made it unique ¨C at least not in the way Les could.


    Su Chen scanned the surroundings, noticing a lack of any human traces. What was most crucial was the size of this space¡ªit remained unknown, though he presumed it couldn''t be very large.


    However, a few minutes later, Su Chen was proven dramatically wrong.


    With their speed, a few minutes were enough to circle the Earth several times, yet here, they were still unable to traverse the boundary of this forest. It was as if the entire space was an endless woodland.


    "Normal space can''t possibly be this vast. If a created space is too large, it doesn''t take much time before problems arise," Yuan Yizhong stated authoritatively. As a researcher from the Qiluo Civilization, his words were taken as the final word.


    "Yeah, this space is peculiar. I always feel like..." Les stroked his chin, then, in a sudden movement, he summoned his scythe and swung it fiercely at the space ahead.


    Ju Ling''s expression changed drastically. This space was a crafted realm, and breaking the space here could trigger chaotic spatial torrents, putting their Commander in danger.


    She was about to intervene, but in the next instant, she watched in horror as Les''s full-force strike failed to shatter the space¡ªan unbelievable outcome.


    Les was a Large Galaxy-level Powerhouse and a Reaper from the Protoss, his strength unparalleled. Outside, his full strike could tear apart space, let alone within it.


    Yet the space here remained perfectly intact.


    "As I suspected, the strength of this space is abnormally robust, and it''s... vast," Les murmured, his eyes flickering as he observed his surroundings.


    Through Les''s eyes, the world appeared entirely different. Trees were no longer trees but turned into clusters of burning black flames, varying only in size.


    After observing for a while, Les vanished from his spot, instantly reappearing elsewhere with his scythe already in motion.


    "Nothing can hide from my sight!"


    With Les''s sweeping hook, the entire space underwent a transformation. If the space had been exceedingly solid before, now it seemed fragile to the touch.


    Les returned, but this time, his scythe carried a small thing.


    It was a plump, jade-green... caterpillar?


    "What in the world is this?"


    "I''m not sure myself," Les admitted. "I used the Eyes of the Reaper and found this creature. It seems related to the changes in this space."


    The caterpillar seemed to be still asleep, unbothered even in Les''s grasp.


    Only Yuan Yizhong stared intently at the caterpillar, as if a thought had struck him, though he spoke with uncertainty, "I''ve heard some professors mention in our research group... In the universe, there exists a special kind of Cosmic Behemoth that loves to sleep. Their sole ability is related to space, but..."


    Even Yuan Yizhong himself seemed to doubt this conclusion, as the caterpillar didn''t resemble a Cosmic Behemoth at all.


    "What''s this Cosmic Behemoth called?"


    "I don''t know. With my permissions at the time, I wasn''t privy to such information."


    Su Chen pondered. This was a space left by the Qiluo Civilization, and within it resided a creature suspected to be a spatial behemoth. This suggested that this place could very well be a research facility left by the Qiluo Civilization.


    A research facility was a treasure trove, brimming with technology that was free for the taking. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 734: The Rise and Fall of the Qiluo Civilization!

    The Qiluo Civilization, too, began as a nascent and weak entity, comparable in strength to pre-Apocalyptic Earth, perhaps just slightly more advanced in certain technologies.


    Under such circumstances, the Qiluo Civilization aimed to develop into a mighty interstellar society, an endeavor for which the requisite time was incalculable.


    Then, one day, they made an astounding discovery: their Mother Star had birthed a consciousness!


    This consciousness, however, was fragile and unable to communicate directly with them. It could only interact with some of the civilization''s Powerhouses through unique methods.


    Faced with the consciousness of the Mother Star, the Qiluo Civilization split into two factions. One advocated for the protection and nurturing of the Mother Star''s consciousness, while the other proposed an adversarial strategy, driven by the belief that those not of their kind must surely have different intentions. They sought to eradicate the consciousness.


    The dispute was vehement and nearly tore the civilization apart.


    Ultimately, they held a referendum, in which every citizen was eligible to vote. The outcome would determine their stance towards the Mother Star''s consciousness.


    By a narrow margin, the Matricide Faction emerged victorious.


    Even with the result decided, the Matricide Protection Faction refused to accept the death of the Mother Star''s consciousness and prepared to resist at all costs. Such a path seemed destined to lead Earth into a devastating World War, with countless casualties as a certainty.


    Unexpectedly, at this juncture, the Mother Star''s consciousness manifested as a feminine figure before everyone''s eyes.


    Her visage was indistinct to all; what they felt, instead, was a warm current, reminiscent of being held by one''s mother in childhood.


    The existence of the Mother Star''s consciousness was fleeting, dissipating in less than three minutes.


    After that moment, the Qiluo Civilization found that the Mother Star''s consciousness had vanished!


    Some speculated that the consciousness had respected their choice and ended itself.


    This outcome deeply grieved the Matricide Protection Faction. Choosing to leave the Mother Star, they searched for a new planet to inhabit, while Earth fell under the control of the Matricide Faction.


    The Matricide Faction ruled with an iron fist, seemingly unlocking the latent potential of the Qiluo Civilization itself. Their technological prowess advanced by leaps and bounds. They then stumbled upon a special Cosmic Behemoth¡ªthe caterpillar later discovered by Les.


    At that time, the caterpillar lay dormant, impervious to the civilization''s myriad attempts at harm. Every attack would dissipate into nothingness around it.


    Upon research, they found that the caterpillar''s body was infused with various spatial powers, visible to the naked eye, to everyone''s amazement.


    A multitude of scientists studied the caterpillar, and the Qiluo Civilization''s spatial technology improved exponentially. Nobody could have imagined that such a humble caterpillar would become the cornerstone of the Qiluo Civilization''s prowess in spatial technology.


    "Wait, what did you say? The Qiluo Civilization''s spatial technology was derived from studying this caterpillar?" Su Chen''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    He realized he knew little about the Qiluo Civilization. Was this truly the same civilization he had once known?


    When he first learned of the Qiluo Civilization, he was impressed by their rapid rise to almost joining the high echelons of human civilizations¡ªno small feat.


    Especially their renowned spatial technology, coveted by countless civilizations and empires, it was inconceivable to him that it originated from such an inconspicuous creature. Su Chen struggled to accept this revelation.


    No matter how one looked at it, the caterpillar did not seem that impressive.


    "You must have seen it by now. Who would have thought that after all these years, it would still be slumbering? It''s hard to fathom what sort of Cosmic Behemoth it really is," the middle-aged man said with a wry smile playing on his lips.


    "You don''t know the details about it either?" Su Chen was now truly astonished.


    He had devoted a lifetime to studying it and yet hadn''t managed to grasp its essence ¡ª that was inconceivable.


    "The truth is as such; we indeed developed various spatial technologies based on it, but as for its origin, we are entirely in the dark. However..." The middle-aged man paused thoughtfully before continuing, "I once heard a piece of information that it seems to be related to a certain Universe race, a unique mutation of this race that became a Cosmic Behemoth. This race is a Parasitic Species, and this kind of parasitism isn''t harmful; on the contrary, it''s quite beneficial. It''s just a pity that until the destruction of the Qiluo Civilization, I never found this race."


    Su Chen''s eyes flickered with recognition. This sounded remarkably similar to the Parasitic Species under his command.


    Could such coincidences truly exist in the world?


    Of course, he didn''t voice these thoughts out loud. Who knew if this middle-aged man was fishing for information?


    Su Chen''s mind then drifted back to an earlier part of the story ¡ª Earth had once given birth to its own consciousness, only to be driven to suicide by the then-dominant Qiluo Civilization. That was utterly bewildering!


    If this were among humans, it would definitely be considered matricide!


    Humans grew on Earth and were children of Mother Earth. Yet, these children had driven their own mother to suicide. Was there any offspring more malevolent than them in the world?


    At that moment, Su Chen suddenly asked, "Are you part of the Matricide Protection Faction or the Matricide Faction?"


    "I belong to the Matricide Faction. I was the one advocating for that decision," the middle-aged man replied calmly.


    Su Chen''s expression remained unchanged, though he had already speculated as much. When a sliver of the middle-aged man''s consciousness had attempted to take over his body, Su Chen knew this person was no good ¡ª an utterly sly character.


    Now, his willingness to talk here was merely to learn more about the Qiluo Civilization.


    "Any more questions?" the middle-aged man asked.


    Su Chen shook his head, and the man continued his story.


    With the advancement of spatial technology, what once greatly restricted the Qiluo Civilization ¡ª universal travel ¡ª suddenly became the simplest of tasks.


    Their Warships, capable of traversing great distances through artificially created Space Channels and Wormholes, ensured that escape was not an issue, even if defeat in battle was.


    Back then, the Milky Way did not bear its name, nor did the Milky Way even exist.


    "Before the Milky Way, then how did it come into being?" Su Chen inquired directly.


    He had always assumed the Milky Way had long existed, but according to this middle-aged man, it apparently did not, which was strange.


    "I don''t know what the Milky Way is, but if it''s as you describe, a river that spans a Large Galaxy, I can''t imagine it. Even at the pinnacle of the Qiluo Civilization''s power, that would not have been possible."


    The middle-aged man was an authority of the Qiluo Civilization, and if he was so certain, then the Milky Way must be a particularly peculiar entity.


    The Qiluo Civilization, armed with powerful spatial technology, began expanding rapidly, even faster than today''s Red Alert Empire ¡ª no, indeed much faster.


    After all, during that era, the human Planets in the surrounding regions were relatively weak and were easily conquered. (To be continued)


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 736: Is this not the companion star of Mother Star?

    Su Chen found himself struggling to understand the middle-aged man''s thoughts. What did he mean by "there are still other humans outside"? If all humans were gone, he would have probably hidden himself long ago.


    "Yes, there are many," Su Chen said impatiently.


    The middle-aged man frowned, "Many? What does that mean?"


    "It could be tens, or it could be hundreds of Large Galaxies, all inhabited by humans."


    "Impossible!" The middle-aged man''s face turned pale as he vehemently denied it.


    Su Chen couldn''t understand why the middle-aged man believed that humans outside must have gone extinct.


    Suddenly, he thought of a possibility. What if the Qiluo Civilization had discovered high-ranking non-human races among humans and later wanted to wipe out the entire human race?


    Indeed, the middle-aged man lost his composure for the first time, standing up and pacing back and forth. "Impossible. Although I don''t know how long it has been since my time, it must have been a considerable amount of time. Over such a long period, with the abilities of that non-human race, they would have gradually undermined humanity in secret. Add to that the attacks from other universe races, how could humans still survive?"


    "Maybe he''s the only one, and he can''t cause much trouble."


    "But he''s a Constellation-level Powerhouse, one of the strongest among human high-rankings."


    Su Chen remained silent, surprised to learn that he was dealing with such a formidable figure.


    "But the fact remains that humans still exist."


    At this point, the middle-aged man seemed to realize something and looked at Su Chen. "You mentioned earlier that there are more than a hundred Large Galaxies in the human star domain?"


    "I don''t have the exact number, but it should be more than a hundred," Su Chen replied. He only knew a small portion of the human star map and had no idea how many Large Galaxies there were in total.


    Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man''s expression changed once again. His face was filled with anger, and he managed to squeeze out some words through his gritted teeth. "Do you know that in my time, humans possessed no less than a hundred thousand Large Galaxies?"


    This time, Su Chen was truly shocked. In the era of the Qiluo Civilization, humans had such an extensive territory?


    The transformation from a hundred thousand Large Galaxies to just a few hundred Large Galaxies was something Su Chen could vividly imagine. It must have been caused by the actions of that non-human race, triggering a war that ultimately led to the current situation.


    If humans hadn''t possessed such a deep foundation, they probably wouldn''t have survived until now and would have been completely wiped out by other races.


    "You must have met the other me who stayed on Mother Star, right? Only by gaining his approval and following his guidance could you come here and meet this version of me," the middle-aged man said, his eyes filled with a hint of expectation.


    "You being here suggests that the technological level of humans today is probably not inferior to what we had back then. It seems that the first version of me must have shared all the knowledge about the Qiluo Civilization with you. However, even so, you must remain cautious..."


    The middle-aged man had a sincere expression, giving Su Chen the impression that he was a completely different person from the earlier eerie atmosphere.


    "Wait, you don''t know?" Su Chen finally noticed the inconsistency.


    The middle-aged man had never given him a sinister feeling. Throughout their conversation, the middle-aged man had seemed to be helping him, whether by sharing the story of the Qiluo Civilization or by offering guidance now.


    Su Chen''s words left the middle-aged man stunned. "I know what?"


    His psychic power had been silently monitoring, and everything the middle-aged man had said was true.


    "The other you that you mentioned, when he met me, he actually wanted to take over my body. If it weren''t for me having some cards up my sleeve, I doubt you would be seeing me right now."


    The middle-aged man''s face turned pale, seemingly unable to believe it. After a while, he appeared to have realized something and looked dejected. "I''m very sorry. Even though this wasn''t done by the version of me here, we are still fundamentally the same person. I can understand his thoughts. To maintain the most intact memories and state, the me from that place was subjected to a certain setting, which is to always remain most awake and never fall asleep."


    "But this method is fine for a short time. Over a long period, even I, cannot maintain absolute rationality. I suspect he experienced countless years of wakefulness, which drove his consciousness into madness, leading him to do such things. Maybe he thought that by occupying your body, he could go outside and gain his freedom."


    "Really, I''m sorry."


    The middle-aged man bowed apologetically to Su Chen, who accepted the apology.


    "He''s gone insane. Why are you unaffected?" Su Chen asked.


    "I''m at the second stage here. I don''t need to remain awake all the time. In fact, when you entered, I had just woken up. For me, countless years were just a nap."


    "The Qiluo Civilization''s understanding of consciousness has reached such a level?" Su Chen was surprised.


    "You actually know about consciousness? You must have learned it from the other me''s technology. I suggest that you refrain from researching this area for now. It''s a study that requires a lot of time. The fact that you were able to appear on this companion star of Mother Star already amazes me. It''s better to leave these matters for the future..."


    Su Chen extended his hand, interrupting the middle-aged man''s words, his expression quite peculiar.


    "What did you just say? Mother Star''s companion star, are you referring to the Moon?"


    "Mother Star has always had only one companion star. I don''t know what name you''ve given it."


    Su Chen remained silent and created a holographic image using energy, showing the likeness of Earth and the Moon.


    "That''s right, this is Mother Star''s companion star, and this space is located on it."


    However, the middle-aged man noticed Su Chen''s strange expression and couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong with that?"


    Su Chen sighed; there were just too many things that didn''t add up.


    Leaving aside other issues, the fact that they entered this place from an uninhabited planet, which was a fortunate discovery by Les, was already strange enough. Otherwise, they might never have found this place.


    Yet, the middle-aged man insisted that this space should be on the Moon. What was going on?


    "I regret to inform you that this is not on the Moon, but rather on an uninhabited planet. Furthermore, Earth''s current technology surpasses that of the Qiluo Civilization at its inception."


    This time, it was the middle-aged man who was shocked. "This isn''t on the companion...Moon? Impossible! This was created using the most powerful spatial technology of the Qiluo Civilization at the time, and the only Inner Space was placed here. Even a Constellation-level Powerhouse couldn''t forcibly enter. How could it have been moved to an uninhabited planet?"


    "You being able to find this space from an uninhabited planet means that your technological level has indeed surpassed the early Qiluo Civilization. Can you tell me if anything happened on the Moon?"


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 737: A Mystery

    The only thing Su Chen could think of was that woman''s fragment!


    Originally, it was this very fragment that turned the Moon''s far side into a forbidden zone. When the fragment was taken away, the Moon''s far side returned to normal.


    However, Su Chen still harbored a hint of caution towards the Middle-aged man and didn''t tell him about this.


    "No," Su Chen said straightforwardly.


    "That''s a pity. In any case, this is my last mark left in this world. When you leave the Inner Space, I will disappear along with it, and the Qiluo Civilization will become history," the Middle-aged man lamented.


    From this, it was clear that the two Middle-aged men were vastly different. The previous one had used sweet talk and persuasion to try to obtain Su Chen''s body, and if it weren''t for Su Chen having the System, he might have succeeded.


    This one, on the other hand, had revealed everything he knew to Su Chen in order to ensure that Su Chen would inherit the legacy of the Qiluo Civilization. This included information about the possible remaining Qiluo Civilization research labs, which might still contain surviving Qiluo Civilization members.


    Most importantly, the Middle-aged man told Su Chen an essential piece of information - the approximate whereabouts of the Matricide Protection Faction!


    Initially, to decide the fate of the Mother Starconsciousness, the Matricide Protection Faction and the Matricide Faction had engaged in countless conflicts. In the end, Mother Starconsciousness''s fate had been determined by a public vote, but no one had expected that Mother Starconsciousness would choose to end her own existence.


    This result had left the Matricide Protection Faction deeply saddened and disappointed. They had constructed several Warships and left Earth.


    No one could have guessed that there were also agents of the Middle-aged man within the Matricide Protection Faction. They had left various markers along their journey, and by following these markers, one could potentially find their stopping points.


    However, so much time had passed, and even if the markers were left initially, they might not be traceable anymore.


    For Su Chen, this information was somewhat irrelevant. He didn''t need the Matricide Protection Faction, at most, he was just slightly interested. If he had time in the future, he might look into it.


    With everything explained, the Middle-aged man felt relieved and relaxed, saying, "By the way, I still don''t know the guest''s name. Please introduce yourself. I am Liu Quan, the highest leader of the Qiluo Civilization."


    "I am Su Chen, Emperor of the Red Alert Empire."


    When Su Chen left the Inner Space, the entire Inner Space suddenly vanished, and the area before him turned into an ordinary scene without any obstacles.


    "Commander, who was that person just now?"


    Only Su Chen had encountered the Middle-aged man; not even Ju Ling knew who he was. This Middle-aged man was the one who had nearly taken over Su Chen''s body.


    "He is the highest leader of the Qiluo Civilization. Yuan Yizhong should know him," Su Chen said.


    But as soon as Su Chen finished speaking, Yuan Yizhong was taken aback. "Commander, the highest leader of our Qiluo Civilization is not named Liu Quan."


    "What?" Su Chen was surprised. Psychic power had clearly indicated that the man had not lied, but Yuan Yizhong, as his subordinate, would never deceive him. What was going on?


    "Has the highest leader of the Qiluo Civilization ever changed?"


    "No, there has been no change from the beginning to the end. The one who led us to become a powerful Qiluo Civilization after the Matricide Faction left the Mother Star was Lin Feichong."


    Su Chen realized that the Qiluo Civilization, which had just been unveiled, was once again shrouded in darkness.


    That person was not the highest leader of the Qiluo Civilization. Why did he possess so much knowledge about the Qiluo Civilization, and how did he appear at the location left behind by the Qiluo Civilization?


    All of this had become a mystery.


    "Regardless, let''s leave for now and have people occupy this place to develop it."


    After all, it was a complete city, and leaving it abandoned would be a waste.


    Su Chen knew one thing: only with formidable strength could one disregard all schemes and plots. He didn''t know what the Middle-aged man''s plans were, but as long as his power could suppress everything, there was nothing to worry about.


    "Our recent progress seems to have slowed down a bit. It looks like we need to pick up the pace."


    The Red Alert Empire continued to expand relentlessly, with numerous battles taking place every day, whether on the surface of planets or in space fleets. The Red Alert Empire had never been defeated!


    With powerful technology as their foundation, there were small breakthroughs in research labs almost every day, and within three to four days, they would achieve significant breakthroughs. At most, it wouldn''t take more than a week to conquer a challenging technological point.


    Now, Su Chen''s Red Alert unit interface was dazzling compared to before, with many units that were originally not part of Red Alert but had been recognized by the System as achievements of research by Yun Ru and others.


    Su Chen noticed that the Red Alert Empire was somewhat similar to the early days of the Qiluo Civilization, both rising on Earth. In the beginning, their strengths were quite similar, and in a short period, they had expanded their territories to distant regions.


    "System, expend Energy Points to upgrade all building units, weapons units, and defense units to their current limits!"


    Naturally, the System executed Su Chen''s command, consuming a massive amount of Energy Points. Even though Su Chen had a substantial reserve of Energy Points, this upgrade still took away a significant portion of them.


    It was worth noting that Su Chen currently possessed an abundance of Energy Points, to the point where it was difficult to calculate.


    Despite the decrease in Energy Points, Su Chen was delighted when he saw the transformation of the entire base.


    With all building units upgraded to their current limits, various effects were multiplied. For example, the ore refinery''s throughput speed was now so high that the mining cars and miners had to work tirelessly to barely keep up.


    Such a large-scale change naturally attracted the attention of the Super Soldiers.


    "Commander, did you secretly modify the base again?" Yun Ru''s voice came through.


    "You found out, huh? How''s the research efficiency in the combat laboratory?" Su Chen smiled.


    Yun Ru''s voice was filled with excitement. "It couldn''t be better! The research efficiency in the combat laboratory was already improved before, and with the recent changes, it''s unimaginably fast now. We can achieve small results in just a few hours."


    For a research enthusiast like Yun Ru, this provided her with more time to study new technologies.


    "Your combat laboratory is the backbone of all Red Alert units. Keep up the good work." Su Chen had a brief conversation with Yun Ru and then turned his attention to his First Sequence permissions.


    Since his Red Alert Empire had ventured beyond Earth, he had noticed that many of his permissions had become almost decorative, which was inconsistent with his identity as Commander.


    "System, can I create my own effects for First Sequence permissions?" Su Chen had a sudden idea.


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 738: A Brand New First Sequence!

    Su Chen thought that the System would definitely respond with something like, "Master, don''t overthink it, dreams can be full of anything," but to his surprise, the System actually said, "Does the Master wish to possess what kind of permissions?"


    Su Chen''s eyes widened in disbelief. System, are you not playing by the rules?


    "Really? It''s possible?"


    "Everything as per the Master''s wishes."


    The System agreed so readily that Su Chen was taken aback, momentarily at a loss for what permissions he actually wanted.


    The effects of the First Sequence¡¯s permissions had been altered to mostly passive ones, which had been a great help when he first arrived in this World.


    But as the enemies he encountered grew stronger, aside from a few useful permissions, the rest were just for show.


    "If we change them one by one, wouldn''t it be the same as before? It would be better to simplify," Su Chen pondered carefully and proposed an idea.


    It was a bold idea: to change the permissions of the First Sequence such that as long as it was within a reasonable range, the System had to comply with all of Su Chen¡¯s requests!


    To be honest, even Su Chen thought he was asking for the moon; he just wanted to bargain with the System, not expecting it to actually agree!


    "As per the Master''s request, the First Sequence permissions will now be altered. Within a reasonable range, the System will fulfill all of the Master''s demands."


    Su Chen paused, then realized something¡ªwhat exactly was the ''reasonable range''?


    "System, bark like a dog."


    "..."


    "System, cross-dress."


    "..."


    "System..."


    "Master, the System reserves the right to refuse all unreasonable requests. Please do not be so casual."


    Su Chen gave a wry smile and then made a more reasonable request, "Change it then, remove the restriction that only allows three games to be played each day."


    "The request is reasonable. The System has removed the restriction, and the Master can now play the computer game Red Alert anytime."


    "Directly adjust my gaming account in Red Alert World to the highest score."


    "The request is unreasonable. The System refuses to execute it."


    Su Chen spent a good half of the day talking with the System, primarily to understand the so-called reasonable range.


    After tireless experimentation, he roughly determined what this ''reasonable range'' was. Simply put, don''t mention something that even you think is impossible; be a bit more realistic, and maybe add a little bit more to possibly gain the System''s acknowledgment.


    Naturally, he could still use some of the previous permissions effects, like the most practical one, which made his strength equivalent to the strongest unit under his command.


    Previously, this permission effect was limited; it could not exceed the highest limit of direct level advancement provided by the Base.


    For instance, if the Base''s direct advancement in strength only went as high as the fifth order of the Small Galaxy, even if there were troops with strength surpassing the fifth order of the Small Galaxy, Su Chen¡¯s strength could still only reach the fifth order of the Small Galaxy.


    Now it was different; Su Chen¡¯s strength was entirely equivalent to the strongest under his command, and currently, the greatest strength under Su Chen had reached the Large Galaxy level.


    Su Chen was now a Large Galaxy level Powerhouse!


    "I guess I''ve caught a ride on a favorable wind. At this time, being at the Small Galaxy level is just not enough," Su Chen laughed.


    "By the way, System, tell me honestly, how much luck would I gain if I were to be possessed by the European Emperor?"


    Su Chen was quite curious about this since he had enjoyed the moments of being possessed by the European Emperor several times before.


    "Master, your permissions are insufficient to reveal that."


    Su Chen was unfazed and continued, "Then directly elevate the luck from the European Emperor possession to the highest possible level. That should be doable, right?"


    "Affirmative. European Emperor possession luck enhancement is complete."


    Rubbing his hands together, Su Chen''s face showed a trace of excitement as he prepared to use the European Emperor possession for a Lottery draw.


    "European Emperor possession, let''s go for the draw!"


    Su Chen expended some Energy Points for the Lottery, opting this time for the diamond-tier Lottery, a grade higher than the platinum-tier he had used before.


    "Congratulations, Master, for drawing a single-person Spaceship."


    "Congratulations, Master, for drawing a Space-time mining vehicle Mark II."


    "Congratulations, Master..."


    A string of Lottery rewards brought him explosive joy. In three seconds, Su Chen executed a hundred consecutive draws!


    Most of the items were things he already owned, but there were a very few he had never seen before.


    Take, for instance, the Space-time mining vehicle Mark II. It was an evolved version of the Space-time mining vehicle with no significant differences except for one: it contained a small space inside capable of holding hundreds of times more ore than the standard Space-time mining vehicle, which was its most astonishing feature.


    What caught Su Chen''s attention the most was one of the major prizes.


    The Hyperspace MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle)!


    Indeed, the appearance of the Hyperspace series MCV was unexpected.


    The biggest complaint about the MCV had always been its slow speed, but with the ability to teleport instantly, its greatest weakness would be effectively nullified.


    After acquiring the Hyperspace MCV, he had his Super Soldiers construct this type of MCV, which was incredibly convenient.


    Time flew, and only one day remained until the arrival of the Dream Shadow Clan!


    On this day, Su Chen gathered all the high-ranking personnel of the Red Alert Empire in the Red Alert World.


    "Your Majesty, summoning us at this time, is there an emergency?" Zhu Hui was the first to speak up, puzzled.


    After all, all the frontline battles of the Red Alert Empire were going smoothly. Even if there were natural disasters or human calamities on those planets, with their strength, they could cope. He had not heard of any obstacles, especially since he was the Empire''s Prime Minister.


    "Please issue the command, Commander!" The Super Soldiers were straightforward, saluting in unison.


    Su Chen gestured for them to sit and then said, "I have called you here to inform you of a matter that concerns the survival of our Red Alert Empire."


    Everyone''s complexion changed. Nobody expected Su Chen to drop such a bombshell right off the bat.


    An issue concerning the survival of the Empire, how could that be possible?


    "Your Majesty, has the Imperial Star of the Rota Empire already left the Milky Way? Or has the Feathered Warbler Empire decided to concentrate all their power against us?"


    Zhu Hui could only think of these two possibilities with the information he had. He knew well that the overall strength of the Red Alert Empire was not weak, but they still lacked in terms of peak strength.


    Both empires possessed powerhouses at the Large Galaxy Ninth-level Peak, whereas the strongest in their midst was Leng Yuwei, at the Large Galaxy Third Order.


    Indeed, Leng Yuwei, whose strength had risen so rapidly that even Les, who had been a Constellation-level Powerhouse, was slightly inferior to her, currently at Large Galaxy Second Order.


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 740: The Arrival of Heng!

    This outcome did not surprise Su Chen. On the contrary, it was much better than he had anticipated.


    Remarkably, 13% of the population was willing to stay behind, despite the clear warning in the announcement that the Red Alert Empire might not be able to defeat this enemy, and that remaining on Earth carried a high probability of death.


    By Su Chen''s estimates, if 5% had decided to stay, that would have been considered good.


    "If we manage to defeat the Dream Shadow Clan, the benefits for those who stay should be increased by one level," he suggested.


    "Mm, Alice has noted it down," came the reply.


    As Earth rotated, the skies gradually darkened. Most of the Empire''s inhabitants had been relocated during the day, and now Earth seemed oddly quiet.


    Su Chen sat atop the Superweapon Oceanic Needle, the tallest structure within the Base, piercing the clouds. From this vantage point, he could easily gaze at the endless stars above.


    "Indeed, the stars are most beautiful when viewed from Earth. You can''t get this feeling anywhere else, right Yuwei?"


    Leng Yuwei nodded slightly, quietly leaning against Su Chen, savoring this rare moment alone together.


    At this time, all of the Empire''s higher battle powers were concentrated in the main Base, not wishing to disturb their moment.


    They knew that the enemy would appear tomorrow, but the exact time was unknown. Hence, they had to wait, from midnight to the next.


    At the stroke of midnight in Su Chen''s region, a profound black hole appeared on the periphery of the Solar System. But this was no black hole; it was a strange space channel.


    Typically, space channels were brightly colored, seldom this deep shade of black.


    After the emergence of the black channel, a figure stepped out. He appeared almost human, except for an eye closed at the center of his forehead.


    His figure was slender, dressed in blue, and most notably, his clothes featured a deep V-neck!


    "Yuan really was useless, dying in such a marginal star domain, wasting so much of my time. If not for the elders'' directive, who would want to come to this forsaken place?"


    He was Heng, the second member of the Dream Shadow Clan to arrive.


    The previously slain member of the Dream Shadow Clan by Su Chen was named Yuan.


    Yuan''s death, the first in countless ages for the Dream Shadow Clan, was taken very seriously. Such an event had never happened before.


    If possible, the elders of the Dream Shadow Clan would have liked to come and see the situation for themselves. However, the arrival of the Dream Shadow Clan was not to be taken lightly, and so they had sent the nearest clan member to quickly investigate.


    It had taken a year, and for the Dream Shadow Clan, that year was agonizing.


    "Heng, have you found the one who killed Yuan?" a voice suddenly echoed in Heng''s mind.


    Upon hearing this voice, the rebellious look on Heng''s face instantly subsided, replaced with respect: "Elder, I have just arrived and will begin searching for Yuan''s killer immediately."


    "Good, capture them if possible, but kill them if necessary. If they could prevent Yuan from returning, they might possess some special ability. Be careful."


    "Thank you for the reminder, Elder."


    His original expression returning, Heng didn''t say anything more. Instead, he punched the black channel behind him, causing it to expand manyfold. What was initially only wide enough for one person now could allow a flagship to pass through.


    Indeed, a massive dark silhouette emerged from the channel, a Cosmic Behemoth with a size comparable to the Moon!


    This member of the Dream Shadow Clan had actually tamed a Cosmic Behemoth, an immensely large creature.


    The Cosmic Behemoth, bear-like in appearance with fur covering its body, had paws that could likely flatten any mountain on Earth with a single swipe. Most terrifying were its blood-red eyes, filled with a lust for killing.


    Upon closer inspection, it wasn''t just the Cosmic Behemoth. Behind it followed many smaller bears, upon which warriors were mounted.


    Surviving in the Universe indicated they all possessed at least the power of a Small Galaxy stage.


    "It seems that person has noticed me. I didn''t expect to encounter such advanced technological power in such a place. Interesting," Heng chuckled softly, waving his hand, and they all vanished.


    In the next second, they reappeared in Earth''s outer space.


    The moment Heng appeared, the Spy Satellites of the star system detected them. Su Chen hadn''t anticipated their arrival through a space channel, especially not a black one.


    "The enemy has arrived."


    Everyone appeared in Earth''s outer space, facing these beings, and the sheer size of the Cosmic Behemoth was indeed intimidating.


    "This is at least the power of a Large Galaxy fifth stage!" Alice made a prompt assessment, obviously referring to the bear-like Cosmic Behemoth.


    The man standing atop the bear''s head, if not surprisingly, was their enemy, a powerhouse from the Dream Shadow Clan.


    "Strange, Alice can''t discern any of his powers; he seems just like an ordinary person," Alice''s voice reached the ears of Su Chen and others.


    The fact that even Alice could not perceive his strength was alarming.


    You see, while Alice lacked combat abilities, her role was irreplaceable in other aspects. She was one of Su Chen''s subordinates, to whom he could grant enhancements.


    Her enhancements were not in strength, but in auxiliary functions. For instance, she could deduce someone''s approximate power level from the slightest trace of energy.


    Yet, this ability failed for the first time against the suddenly emerged Dream Shadow Clan.


    "It seems we have no choice but to fight. I didn''t expect the Dream Shadow Clan to send more than one person," Su Chen felt somewhat disappointed.


    What he hated most was fighting a boss while many minions surrounded it, which could easily lead to a group''s annihilation.


    The enemy seemed to hear Alice''s voice, glancing over with arrogance in his tone: "Such a place possesses such advanced artificial intelligence. Apart from the Machine Clan, there''s another race that dares to be so bold. Very good."


    "Tell me, who killed Yuan? Oh yes, Yuan was from the Dream Shadow Clan, although I''m loath to admit it."


    Silence followed, and Heng, licking his lips, showed a hint of irritation: "Didn''t you hear me when I spoke?"


    Boom!


    The vacuum around them exploded suddenly. Fortunately, everyone was on guard, deploying various abilities to block the blast.


    They thought this was the signal for the enemy''s attack, but after the explosion, the enemy said, "How did such weaklings kill Yuan? I''m curious. Can you tell me?"


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 741: Starry Sky Giant Bear

    Chapter 741: Starry Sky Giant Bear


    All along, Su Chen had secretly elevated the strength of the second appearing Dream Shadow Clan, even considering if they might be a Large Galaxy Ninth-Stage Powerhouse.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the power exhibited by the other party just now seemed to be... First-Stage Small Galaxy?


    Indeed, after careful investigation, Alice discovered that the energy level he had just used was indeed only at the First-Stage Small Galaxy. What in the world was this?


    A Dream Shadow Clan at the First-Stage Small Galaxy, surely they weren''t here to throw their lives away?


    Upon closer inspection, it seemed that the strongest among them was that enormous bear.


    Facing the Dream Shadow Clan''s questioning, Su Chen stepped forward with a hint of contempt in his eyes. "You''re talking about Yuan, the Dream Shadow Clan I killed? You''re absolutely right; it was a waste. In my eyes, all Dream Shadow Clan are nothing but trash!"


    This mockery directly enraged Heng. Only he had the right to call Yuan a waste; others had no such qualification.


    "Cosmic Behemoth Giant Hands, and my warriors, annihilate them!"


    When words clashed, the next thing that happened was a battle.


    This place was too close to Earth, and if a battle broke out, Earth was likely to be affected. This was not a scenario Su Chen wanted to see.


    At this moment, scientists and engineers in the main base''s combat laboratory were moving back and forth. They were activating a peculiar-looking machine, and this machine happened to be the recent research achievement of Yun Ru and others¡ªa device capable of creating a temporary spatial pocket.


    The initial purpose of creating this spatial pocket was not to trap the enemy but, like the Qiluo Civilization, to prepare an escape route. Currently, the created space couldn''t be maintained for long, and their goal was to create a space similar to the one used by the Qiluo Civilization, one that could last a long time.


    Unexpectedly, it came in handy this time.


    This specially reinforced space could withstand substantial damage and could allow a Large Galaxy-level Powerhouse to fight inside it. It was quite different from the usual spaces created.


    A burst of light flashed, and Heng''s expression changed. This was spatial technology. Just as he was preparing to break free from this space the moment it appeared, an invisible attack directly exploded within his mind!


    Psychic shockwave!


    Attacks from Yuri and Libra, even a Large Galaxy-level Powerhouse would be disoriented if caught off guard. Missing this opportunity, the space had already been constructed.


    The surroundings still appeared the same as before, but in reality, it was a different space now. No matter how they fought here, it wouldn''t affect the outside.


    This space had self-repairing capabilities. Unless the entire space was shattered at once, there was no way to escape.


    The current premise was that it required a considerable amount of energy to sustain it; otherwise, the space wouldn''t last for long.


    "Psychic power, you humans keep surprising me time and time again. There aren''t many humans who possess Psychic technology. Unfortunately, this power has become a bit too overbearing. Being able to control others, detect their inner thoughts, and even directly attack their minds, how can one defend against it?"


    In the human star domain, individuals possessing Psychic power didn''t have a favorable fate; they were feared by everyone.


    However, Psychic power also had its limits. When the gap in strength between two individuals was too significant, a Psychic attack could only catch the opponent off guard and inflict injury, but killing the opponent, even if it meant exhausting all Psychic power, was impossible.


    Yuri and Libra were both at the Ninth Stage of Small Galaxy now, just a step away from becoming Large Galaxy-level Powerhouses. With their strength, a full-powered Psychic shockwave attack could severely wound a Large Galaxy-level Powerhouse. However, Heng merely grunted, and not a drop of blood was seen.


    First-Stage Small Galaxy strength was questionable!


    The Giant Bear roared, its massive paw descending upon Su Chen and the others. Its size was so immense that one strike could probably shatter an island on Earth. Everyone was engulfed in the shadow of the colossal bear paw.


    "Who allowed you to lay hands on the Commander!" Guangtou Qiang shouted loudly, radiating a golden glow all over his body as he charged directly towards the gigantic bear paw.


    "I love a good old-fashioned showdown with enemies like this," Yun Ru''s Earthbreaker grew enormous, its drill spinning incessantly, emitting a green radiation power.


    At this moment, all the Super Soldiers and the Human Emperor displayed their powers to resist the pressure of the bear paw.


    Only Leng Yuwei, Les, Ju Ling, and Cosmic Behemoth Spectral Moth remained motionless. They were all Large Galaxy-level in strength, serving as the last line of defense. They would only step in when the others couldn''t hold on any longer.


    Although the Mutant Ghost Rabbit was also a Cosmic Behemoth, its strength had not reached that level yet. It remained temporarily in the main base. The Parasitic Species was in a similar situation. The recently acquired Cosmic Behemoth Caterpillar was still in slumber, constantly demonstrating various spatial powers, driving Yun Ru and other researchers to madness.


    As their strength increased, the abilities of the Super Soldiers were also improving. Take Guangtou Qiang, for example, one of the Super Soldiers who had been with Su Chen for a long time.


    Like Ju Ling, he came from a civilian version of Su Chen that Su Chen didn''t even know about. He possessed a powerful physique and melee abilities akin to an adhesive plaster. Even Li Shaolong sometimes didn''t want to fight him because it was too exhausting.


    Guangtou Qiang''s entire body shimmered with golden light, and his size increased several times. He single-handedly supported the massive bear paw, with others backing him up.


    Yun Ru''s Giant Drill struck the gigantic bear paw fiercely, and within moments, green radiance began spreading on the bear paw.


    Lily unleashed her psychic powers to their fullest, and the invisible power slowed down the bear paw''s descent.


    With just these three individuals, they managed to barely withstand the attack of a Large Galaxy Fifth-Stage Giant Bear. Su Chen smirked; he knew his initial investments were finally paying off.


    The strength of the Super Soldiers had various aspects, including the number of evolutionary stages, the evolutionary templates, and their inherent abilities.


    For Super Soldiers, battling beyond their levels was normal. If any Super Soldier couldn''t fight beyond their level, they would undoubtedly be mocked by others. After all, they had undergone at least five or more evolutionary stages, with Ju Ling being the most exceptional among them, possessing far greater strength than the other Super Soldiers.


    Tanya took the opportunity to teleport directly in front of the Giant Bear''s eye, firing her dual pistols. Bullets pierced into the Giant Bear''s blood-red eyes, causing it to scream in agony.


    Boris, Clone, and Natasha used their ultimate moves, summoning MiG Fighters and Kangaroo Bombers. Suddenly, dozens of fighter jets and bombers appeared in the sky, relentlessly bombarding the Giant Bear''s head, causing its fur to fall out.


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 742: Soldiers against Soldiers, Generals against Generals

    Roar!


    Under such a ferocious onslaught, even a Large Galaxy-class Giant Bear found it challenging to hold its ground. It let out a deafening roar as its body suddenly shrank, reducing to the size of a Small Mountain.


    As its size diminished, its speed increased significantly, making it troublesome for the attacks of the Super Soldiers to land on it.


    The Giant Bear''s assault was only the beginning, as thousands of warriors riding on small bears joined the battlefield behind it.


    These opponents were left to the Human Emperors to handle. Their strength still fell far short, with several Human Emperors, including the Western Emperor, not even reaching the level of a Small Galaxy. Their ability to stand here relied on their Celestial Armor.


    In an instant, thousands of Celestial Armors were transported behind the Human Emperors. When it came to numbers, the Red Alert Base never disappointed.


    "Is this the formidable enemy of humanity? They don''t seem all that impressive," Luo Hang remarked casually.


    "Don''t judge a book by its cover. If His Majesty treats them with such caution, it''s a sign that the enemy is undoubtedly powerful," Zhang Tao rebuked.


    "I was just making an observation. It seems like the warriors riding bears are our opponents this time. Honestly, I''ve never seen anyone ride bears before. Is that even feasible?"


    It wasn''t just the two of them who thought this way; Su Chen also shared the same sentiment. Throughout Earth''s history, there had been many types of knights, but bear knights had never made an appearance before.


    After all, bears typically needed to stand upright to attack, using their paws. Once they stood up, what could a knight do?


    For reasons unknown, Heng did not immediately enter the battle but instead watched quietly from the rear.


    Su Chen, too, remained calm and composed, despite the intense fighting around him. The two of them stared at each other.


    After a while, Heng spoke first, "You''re the human who killed Abyss, aren''t you? I''m curious about how you did it. If you reveal your method, I can make sure your death is less painful."


    Utilizing Dream Shadow Clan''s abilities, he directly confirmed his target as Su Chen.


    It had to be said that Dream Shadow Clan''s abilities were terrifying. From such a distance, they could still pinpoint Su Chen''s location, which was almost unbelievable.


    "He was the first, but he won''t be the last," Su Chen replied with an air of arrogance. To Heng, it sounded piercing. As a member of the Dream Shadow Clan, when had he ever been spoken to like this?


    After all, in the eyes of many races across the universe, he was a deity!


    Disrespecting a deity meant death!


    "You''re the first human to speak such words to me. As a reward, I''ll make sure your death is excruciating!" Heng''s face bore a wicked smile. To him, a mere human was not worth his attention, even if Su Chen had a method to deal with the Dream Shadow Clan.


    The gap in power was not something that any so-called method could bridge.


    It was a common trait among the Dream Shadow Clan¡ªarrogance!


    Su Chen couldn''t be bothered to engage in conversation with this person. Did he really think of himself as a deity?


    While speaking, he continued to monitor the ongoing battle around him. Guangtou Qiang and others were dealing with the Giant Bear, and there was indeed a significant gap in strength. However, his Super Soldiers were not to be underestimated.


    After a brief period of fighting, they hadn''t clearly fallen behind. Fein siblings'' healing domain played a crucial role.


    With the help of their powerful healing abilities, the Super Soldiers disregarded their injuries and clashed head-on with the Giant Bear. Even if they suffered broken bones and severed limbs, within the healing domain, they quickly recovered.


    The Giant Bear, not known for its intelligence, also realized this and began targeting Fein siblings, putting Guangtou Qiang and others on the defensive.


    On the side of the Human Emperors, with the assistance of powerful Celestial Armor, they managed to exert some pressure on their opponents, albeit only slightly.


    The enemy''s bear knights were no pushovers either; their fighter jets and maneuverability were surprisingly formidable, on par with the Celestial Armor. Accidentally getting hit by the enemy''s attacks, even their psychic shields struggled to hold up.


    After all, psychic shields had energy limitations. Once a psychic shield shattered, they could only rely on the armor of their Celestial Armor for protection.


    After battling with the bear knights for a while, Luo Hang began to feel that he had talked big earlier. He had declared that he would kill over a hundred bear knights this time, but just facing this one opponent forced him to go all out.


    Essentially, each Celestial Armor was matched up against one bear knight.


    The bear knights excelled at merging with their bears, briefly becoming a half-human, half-bear hybrid, greatly increasing their combat prowess. In a flash, they managed to take down several Celestial Armors on their side.


    "Damn it, it''s just Burst cultivation. Who doesn''t know how to do that?" Luo Hang felt somewhat humiliated and shouted aloud.


    Instantly, mysterious patterns appeared on the surface of his body¡ªthese were Ghost Patterns!


    The strength of the Celestial Armor was tied to the pilot''s strength. If the pilot was powerful, the Celestial Armor would also exhibit greater strength.


    As the Ghost Patterns technology matured, it was gradually spread, though only Empire residents who made significant contributions were eligible for Ghost Patterns implantation.


    Warriors with Ghost Patterns, once they engaged in Burst cultivation, saw a substantial boost in their strength.


    When it came to merging, both sides revealed their trump cards and fought desperately, even the Human Emperors did the same. They had long been implanted with Ghost Patterns, and for them, enhancing their combat capabilities was worth any temporary ugliness.


    In earlier times, if they could have traded temporary ugliness for increased power, they would have eagerly done so.


    Heng observed this scene, his brow furrowing.


    He had already imagined the opponent''s strength to be very high, even bringing his pet and most trusted subordinates. Yet, it resulted in a stalemate, contrary to his initial expectations.


    This was completely different from what he had first imagined!


    What was more, Su Chen still had several individuals who hadn''t joined the fight on his side, while on his side, everyone was engaged in combat. In comparison, he felt a loss of face.


    Heng was very displeased, waving his hand directly. A black Space Channel reappeared, much to the astonishment of Yun Ru and Yuan Yizhong, who were currently in battle. This was unbelievable!


    They were in a temporary space created using the spatial technology of the Qiluo Civilization, especially reinforced. Even a Large Galaxy-level powerhouse would find it nearly impossible to directly break through this space.


    Yet, the enemy had somehow created a Space Channel within it. How could they trust this?


    "A black Space Channel... Could this be..." Yun Ru''s mind raced as she finally thought of a possibility after intense deliberation. "It''s an innate ability!"


    Every universe race possessed its own innate abilities, unique and difficult to counter. Human beings were envious of these abilities since they did not possess any innate abilities of their own.


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 743: A Small Spark Can Start a Great Fire!

    It''s unclear if it''s the universe''s unfairness, but every race can use their innate abilities right after birth, and the difference lies in the strength of these abilities, except for humans.


    However, among humans, there are also lucky ones who possess transcendent abilities, no less potent than the innate abilities of other races.


    "Stop him!" Su Chen ordered, not allowing the other side to continue summoning reinforcements.


    In that instant, Les moved. He transformed into the Death God mode, shrouded in a dark aura that covered his entire body, leaving only a pair of eyes emitting an eerie glow, along with a scythe in his hand.


    "Decapitate!"


    The scythe swept through, indeed severing Heng''s head, but not a drop of blood appeared.


    "It''s actually a Protoss, a Protoss serving a human, this is truly intriguing," Heng laughed heartily. The black Space Channel behind him disappeared, but it seemed like he was still in control of his body.


    He reached out and pierced through Les''s aura of death, grabbing his throat.


    Les was taken aback; his aura of death was not as simple as it appeared on the surface, yet this person simply disregarded it?


    In the blink of an eye, Heng''s head returned to his own neck, as if Les''s attacks had been mere illusions.


    At this moment, a bullet suddenly appeared at Heng''s forehead, passing straight through.


    Just like before, it had no effect.


    Su Chen furrowed his brow. What was going on?


    "Commander, it seems like the opponent has a physical damage immunity, just like me," a voice from Spectral Moth, sounding like a child, spoke up.


    Su Chen then remembered that Spectral Moth did indeed possess such an ability, but he didn''t expect the opponent to have it too.


    This ability was extremely abnormal. While it didn''t completely block physical attacks, once the attack exceeded a certain limit, it could still harm him. The problem was that Ju Ling and Les''s attacks clearly couldn''t surpass this limit.


    As a result, Ju Ling and Les were effectively useless, and they had to rely on others.


    Psychic Power was what Su Chen considered the safest ability, as it had already affected the opponent earlier.


    Yuri and Libra disengaged from the battle and came to Su Chen''s side. They, along with Spectral Moth, jointly used Psychic Power to launch an assault on Heng.


    Spectral Moth didn''t originally possess Psychic Power, but after becoming a member of the Red Alert Base, Yuri and Libra had been teaching it daily. Combined with the Psychic Power it had absorbed from Leng Yuwei earlier, its strength now exceeded that of the two.


    Three Powerhouses with Psychic Power jointly launched a Psychic Shockwave, a terrifying sight to behold.


    To make their attacks even stronger, Su Chen directly used the Superweapon Psychic Controller, an unparalleled Psychic Power that completely enveloped the area!


    Heng furrowed his brow. Psychic Power was supposed to be invisible, but this disturbance was too significant, affecting reality directly, even he could sense the anomalies around him.


    "It seems like your Master has abandoned you," Heng said with a hint of mockery in his eyes. He believed that Les was Su Chen''s servant.


    Otherwise, how could a Protoss possibly obey a human''s orders? This was the first time he had ever seen something like this.


    The arrogance of the Protoss was on par with the Dream Shadow Clan. He was well aware of this, as he had once interacted with the Protoss. This race was incredibly self-righteous, and even the Dream Shadow Clan claimed to be deities in some races, but the Protoss still intervened.


    Moreover, this attack seemed indiscriminate, which meant that the Protoss before him was also within the attack range, leading him to conclude that Les had been abandoned.


    However, he was unaware that the Weapons of the Red Alert Base could avoid their own allies!


    In just one second, the Superweapon Psychic Controller, combined with three Psychic Power Powerhouses, erupted with full force.


    This space seemed to be filled to the brim with Psychic Power. The first to bear the brunt of it was the Starry Sky Giant Bear and the thousands of bear Knights.


    Roar!


    The Starry Sky Giant Bear roared again, this time with a hint of frustration. It felt like its inner being had suffered a heavy blow¡ªa pain different from physical injuries, something intangible yet profoundly real.


    The damage inflicted by Psychic Power had a direct consequence: a decline in its combat prowess!


    If it had been able to suppress these Super Soldiers initially, it was now being suppressed in turn.


    The situation was the same for the bear Knights. What was once a balanced battle had now tilted in favor of the enemy. The warriors didn''t consider it unfair; instead, their eyes lit up as they went all out to beat a weakened foe.


    Heng, as the central figure in the battle, bore the brunt of the attack. Psychic Power was so potent that it affected reality, causing ripples to appear in the void¡ªa result of the disturbance in space.


    Splatter!


    Even Heng, strong as he was, couldn''t withstand such a fierce assault. He spat out a mouthful of blood and released Les''s hand, allowing Les to slip away.


    "Boss, this enemy is tough. My attacks don''t seem to have any effect," Les complained.


    Ju Ling still wore a stern expression, but she gripped her Sniper Rifle even more firmly.


    Honestly, this enemy was proving to be quite a challenge. Their exact strength remained unclear, but the recent joint attack, along with a Superweapon, had only made the enemy cough up blood.


    It was worth noting that the current Superweapon had undergone upgrades by the System and had reached its current limit. The limit for a Superweapon was the ability to take down a Large Galaxy First-tier Powerhouse on its own!


    Considering that most races had weak defenses against Psychic Power, Su Chen had expected to inflict severe injuries on the enemy. However, the result was just a mouthful of blood.


    Indeed, this enemy was troublesome, living up to the special warning given by the System.


    The battle in the starry sky was transmitted to the eyes of all the residents who remained on Earth through a series of images. As they watched these once lofty figures fight to protect Earth against the enemy, they held their breath.


    "Your Majesty, you can''t lose!"


    "Emperor Ming, please protect Earth once again!"


    "A three-eyed brat dares to invade our Earth. Doesn''t he know this is the Imperial Star of our Red Alert Empire? He''s asking for death!"


    "Give me three thousand city guards. I dare to join the battle!"


    "If the heavens don''t produce a hero, I''ll step up! For a thousand generations in this everlasting night, I''ll step forward!"


    Each person expressed their anger toward the enemy and their support for the Red Alert Empire in their own way. Even though they knew their voices couldn''t reach the higher powers, their abilities were minuscule, but they were Earthlings!


    A small spark can start a great fire!


    At this moment, the hearts of Earth''s people were united, their emotions surging as never before!


    At this moment, a warm current descended from the heavens and enveloped each Earthling. This feeling was akin to being cradled in a mother''s embrace.


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 744: The Fortuitous Spearman from Ancient Times

    The changes on Earth were most profoundly felt by those who remained on the planet. They observed their bodies with astonishment.


    No, it wasn''t just their bodies; the entire Earth itself had undergone a transformation!


    Everywhere was bathed in light, a gentle radiance. The air was filled with orbs of light, varying in size. Driven by curiosity, some touched these orbs, and instantly felt an overwhelming warmth engulfing their bodies, a comfort far surpassing the feeling of basking in the sun.


    "What''s happening? Why do I feel like I''m about to make a breakthrough?" exclaimed a Seventh Order Transcendent, standing at the peak of his power. He suddenly felt an urge, let out a long howl towards the sky, and his body shot upwards. To fly was a sign of the Eighth Order!


    "My leg, my leg is healed!" cried an old warrior, whose leg had been bitten off by a Mutant Beast. He had since been relegated to logistics, steadfastly serving for a decade. The Empire once offered him free treatment, which he refused.


    He saw his injury as a badge of honor, his pride, and never agreed to treatment, not wanting to waste the Empire''s resources on an old man like himself.


    But today, his missing leg had miraculously regrown!


    At this moment, everyone on Earth experienced different changes. Some gained strength, others healed from physical disabilities and hidden ailments. Even the children remaining on the planet underwent invisible transformations within their bodies.


    The Earth, emitting a faint glow, caught the attention of Su Chen and his companions. He was puzzled by this phenomenon.


    There was no contingency plan on Earth for the upcoming battle against the enemy, which demanded all their might.


    Yuan Yizhong approached Su Chen, his eyes wide with shock, lips trembling. "Commander, I''ve seen this scene before."


    Su Chen turned sharply to him. Yuan Yizhong had witnessed this scene?


    It was a vista from the era of the Qiluo Civilization, related to Earth. Su Chen''s mind raced to one possibility.


    The Earthconsciousness!


    "I saw it in a video once. When the Earthconsciousness chose to self-destruct due to human choices, this was the scene that unfolded. Many know that the rapid development of the Qiluo Civilization owed much to the Earthconsciousness. When it dissipated, it formed these orbs of light. Touching them unknowingly altered the body''s consciousness and even the soul. We only learned of this later," Yuan Yizhong explained with a hint of regret. He hadn''t experienced that era but could sense the sadness even from the video.


    Earth, the cradle of humanity, and its consciousness could be likened to the mother of all mankind. Yet this gentle mother was driven to death by her own children!


    Even in death, she left her children a precious legacy filled with endless maternal love.


    Su Chen looked at Earth, certain that there had been no consciousness before. Otherwise, the System would have informed him. This scene was not the dissipation of the Earthconsciousness. If not, could it mean that the consciousness of Earth was about to reemerge?


    Truth be told, Su Chen had never heard of such an occurrence. Even the learned of the Heart Demon Clan''s Black Veil had no knowledge of it.


    A planet, once having lost a consciousness, birthing a second one after countless years - how could this be possible!


    Heng looked towards Earth, shock evident in his eyes for the first time: "A regular life-sustaining planet, giving birth to its own consciousness?"


    It is important to know that planets possessing self-consciousness in the Universe are exceedingly rare. Throughout the endless eons, he had encountered only a few Planetconsciousnesses, let alone witnessed one being born before his very eyes. This was indeed a first.


    Quickly, his eyes lit up with joy. This was a Planetconsciousness, and if he could devour it, his strength might increase significantly, perhaps even enough to become an elder in the future - a possibility not beyond reach!


    He knew that the Grand Elder of the Dream Shadow Clan had once devoured a Planetconsciousness, which was why their strength was unparalleled in the Clan.


    In the next instant, Heng was ready to rush over, but his body was blocked by an invisible barrier. This was not the outside world, but a space created artificially.


    "It seems I must kill you all quickly," Heng said, his face darkening. A Planetconsciousness was weakest at its birth, and that was the only time he could easily devour it. Once the Planetconsciousness fully merged with the planet, it would become much harder to consume.


    The birth of the Earthconsciousness was good news for the Red Alert Empire. Su Chen wasn''t worried about the Earthconsciousness turning against humanity, unlike the former Qiluo Civilization. He hoped the Earthconsciousness would grow stronger.


    "Kill him!" Su Chen commanded, and everyone charged at Heng.


    Even Su Chen joined the battle, for it was a fight to the death for them.


    Suddenly, a glimmer of light flashed, and a colossal shadow of a staff, the Superweapon Oceanic Needle, smashed down on Heng''s head.


    "What is this?" Heng''s expression darkened. He felt immobilized.


    The Oceanic Needle was renowned for its effectiveness, but this time it seemed to fail. Not that it was ineffective, but Heng''s strength was too great for the Oceanic Needle to completely immobilize him.


    Su Chen could see that Heng had paid a heavy price to move. His strength was truly fearsome.


    In such a battle, holding back meant death.


    Su Chen used the Superweapon Iron Curtain Device again, covering everyone with a nearly invincible shield. While the Iron Curtain Device was not truly invincible, a fact well understood by Su Chen, its defensive capabilities were undeniable. Even Heng would find it difficult to shatter the Iron Curtain Device in one blow.


    "Damn humans!" Heng roared, conjuring a long spear in his hand and thrusting it towards Tanya at the forefront.


    Su Chen''s expression briefly twisted. The previous Dream Shadow Clan had favored spears, and it seemed this one did too. Didn''t they know that historically, spear wielders were often ill-fated?


    Tanya was about to teleport away when she was shocked to find herself immobilized by a flash of light from the third eye on Heng''s forehead.


    "Not good!" Libra immediately threw a Psychic shield towards her.


    Guangtou Qiang similarly hurled his Iron Curtain Device power, and even Su Yi, who had just teleported in, covered Tanya with a layer of protective energy.


    The spear shot forward, its dark tip piercing Tanya. There was no explosion, but an invisible wave of energy spread out, causing Tanya to spit out a mouthful of blood and get flung to the edge of the space.


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 745: The Triocular Tribe

    Su Chen''s pupils contracted sharply as he faced the onslaught. Despite the numerous defenses, Tanya had still sustained serious injuries. If it were anyone else, they probably wouldn''t have fared much better.


    Heng''s power was terrifyingly formidable!


    "Quite a range of abilities, but no matter how strong the defense, it''s useless against me," Heng sneered. His figure flashed, appearing in front of Guangtou Qiang.


    This stubborn thorn in his side had been irksome for too long, and Heng had long wanted to eliminate him.


    In that instant, Guangtou Qiang felt an unprecedented sense of danger. His muscles tensed, his golden skin deepening in hue, as he swung a punch in retaliation.


    When facing an enemy, Guangtou Qiang never considered retreat. His mind harbored only one thought ¨C fight!


    As soon as they clashed, Heng''s spear tore through Guangtou Qiang''s defenses. Thankfully, his multiple defensive abilities prevented the spear from severing his wrist, leaving only a deep gash on his arm.


    The resilience of Guangtou Qiang''s physique was well known among the Super Soldiers. The fact that even he couldn''t withstand the sharpness of Heng''s spear spoke volumes about its lethalness.


    Pfft!


    The spear swung again, this time wounding Li Shaolong. His special techniques were futile against the spear, a stark reminder that such abilities were no match for a vast disparity in strength.


    The skirmish, though seemingly prolonged, had all occurred in a mere second. In battles among Large Galaxy-level Powerhouses, a second could determine the outcome.


    Fortunately, with the Fein siblings'' healing domain, injuries were of little concern. Their goal was simple ¨C land a hit on their opponent.


    But their opponent''s speed was astonishing, even surpassing instantaneous teleportation. Tanya couldn¡¯t keep up, let alone the others.


    Furthermore, with his immunity to physical attacks, nearly half of the Super Soldiers were rendered ineffective.


    "Ju Ling, take some men and deal with Giant Bear," Su Chen ordered, strategizing their next move.


    He kept only those capable of harming their opponent, like Yuri''s psychic power and Lily''s super abilities.


    Even the Fein siblings were tasked with handling Giant Bear.


    Suddenly, Su Chen''s forces were significantly reduced.


    "Commander, the enemy is formidable," Yuri said gravely. "Unless we can elevate our strength to at least the Seventh Order of the Large Galaxy, our prospects are bleak."


    They were clearly outmatched in every aspect. How could they possibly fight back?


    Even deploying all their Superweapons might not suffice.


    On the surface, they were at a disadvantage, and in reality... it was the same.


    Why not consult the miraculous System then?


    "System, time to get to work."


    "Master, the enemy''s true strength is at the Ninth-level Peak of the Large Galaxy, just a step away from Constellation-level. I suggest you consider a retreat."


    "If we truly can''t win, I''ll just shut down and let the System handle it!"


    "???"


    Su Chen knew the enemy was strong, but this was beyond his expectations.


    Ninth-level Peak of the Large Galaxy ¨C that''s the pinnacle of an Empire''s might. Even the Dark God they had encountered before was likely at this level of strength.


    Su Chen had forgotten, however, that he was not alone.


    "Su Chen, let me handle this," a gentle voice reached his ears. As Su Chen stood there stunned, Leng Yuwei had already vanished.


    Suddenly, the space around them was filled with red rose petals, their fragrance overwhelming, completely transforming the battlefield.


    Leng Yuwei, in a regal red gown with her long hair flowing and red high heels, almost made Su Chen believe she was that woman from his past!


    He scrutinized her closely, relieved to find that it was indeed Leng Yuwei, not someone else.


    Leng Yuwei''s true combat abilities had always been a mystery, even to Su Chen. He could only speculate based on her appearance.


    After all, Leng Yuwei was the second consciousness of that woman, who had absorbed all of her strengths. Her capabilities were undoubtedly formidable.


    The origins of that woman were unknown, but her ability to split herself into seven parts indicated immense power.


    As Heng casually blocked Lily''s super ability attack, his attention shifted to Leng Yuwei.


    "Why does your presence feel so familiar to me?" Heng frowned in confusion. "Strange, my memory seems blurred. Impossible!"


    As a member of the Dream Shadow Clan, known for their immortality, memory issues were unheard of. They could recall the very moment of their birth.


    Yet now, he found this woman inexplicably familiar, but couldn''t place her. Something was amiss.


    "Who are you?" This was the first time Heng had ever inquired about a human''s identity.


    If it were any other race in his


    Universe, they would be flattered. But he was facing Leng Yuwei.


    "Attack!"


    At her command, the seemingly harmless rose petals became razor-sharp, forming a storm that enveloped Heng.


    Swish, swish, swish!


    The petals, transformed into small blades, sliced through Heng, turning him into a bloody mess.


    His proud defenses and speed were no match for these petals.


    "What are these things?" Heng''s expression turned ugly. A woman he felt was off somehow had actually wounded him.


    If things continued this way, he might lose this hard-earned body ¨C unacceptable for a Dream Shadow Clan member. Without a body, he would face an interminable wait in line for a new one.


    "Third Eye, open!"


    Realizing the gravity of the situation, Heng finally got serious.


    His race, the Triocular Tribe, was among the most revered in the Universe, even more so than the Protoss. Their defining feature was the third eye, known as the Sky Eye.


    With the Sky Eye activated, everything around him came to a standstill ¨C not metaphorically, but literally.


    Silence enveloped the area, and time seemed to freeze.


    This was the might of the Triocular Tribe ¨C their third eye could manipulate time itself!


    Impressive as it sounded, this ability had its limitations. Its range was limited to about ten kilometers, and within this area, only Heng could move.


    Moreover, the ability drained energy prodigiously. Each second of use could exhaust him, and Heng could sustain it for no more than ten seconds.


    Beyond that, his body would be drained dry, forcing his return to the Dream Shadow Clan''s domain.


    [Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 746: Mother Earth!

    In the world where time stood still, everything was so serene, so intriguing.


    At least to Heng, such a scene was a rare sight, given that few could prompt him to use his Third Eye Tribe''s innate abilities.


    He moved towards Leng Yuwei, scrutinized her for a second, but despite his memories, he couldn''t recall who she was.


    It wasn''t that he forgot her; rather, he vividly remembered her but forgot everything about her, a distinctly unsettling feeling.


    Had he not encountered her, he would never have remembered this sensation, which annoyed him greatly.


    "First, kill that human, then take you back to the elders for examination."


    Resolved, Heng appeared before Su Chen, his eyes showing a hint of contempt as he reached out to grab Su Chen¡¯s head.


    Just as he was about to crush Su Chen¡¯s head, a beam of light from Earth pierced through the temporal barrier, enveloping Su Chen.


    Heng was momentarily stunned, then furious, shouting, "Planet consciousness, how dare you!"


    Time stoppage might sound impressive, but it has limitations, one being its ineffectiveness against planet consciousness.


    This wasn¡¯t Heng¡¯s discovery but knowledge imparted by the Dream Shadow Clan¡¯s elders.


    Heng considered many possibilities but never imagined that the planet consciousness would aid a human.


    Wrapped in the beam, Su Chen regained consciousness, instantly understanding his predicament. The Dream Shadow Clan powerhouse could stop time!


    ¡°Never underestimate the Universe races; this is a lesson indeed,¡± sighed Su Chen.


    He knew the System wouldn¡¯t just watch him die, but he didn¡¯t expect Earth consciousness, not the System, to intervene.


    At that moment, Su Chen felt like he was embraced by a mother, a comforting warmth.


    Knowing Earth consciousness bought him time, Su Chen needed a plan.


    The only counter to time stoppage was time freeze!


    With a thought, a new object appeared, resembling a small warship named the Paradox Engine.


    As a temporal superweapon, the Paradox Engine could stop time and move freely within it, unfazed by other time stoppages.


    ¡°Impossible! What technology is this, moving within a time-stopped world?¡± Heng gaped in disbelief.


    He was aware of spatial technology but had never heard of temporal technology.


    But witnessing the warship move, he had to admit the existence of temporal technology.


    ¡°This is an unexpected gain. This warship, I want it.¡±


    Realizing its value, Heng was excited. This could be the first object related to temporal technology, potentially granting him control over the universe.


    The Dream Shadow Clan aspired to be deities of the universe, not just minor races.


    But he underestimated the Paradox Engine¡¯s combat power. As a superweapon, it was formidable, and with System upgrades, even Su Chen hadn¡¯t seen its full potential.


    Its main purpose had always been as a trump card.


    Time stoppage!


    This was the Paradox Engine¡¯s time stoppage. The Third Eye Tribe could stop time with their abilities, but they couldn''t ignore the Paradox Engine¡¯s time stoppage.


    In an instant, two time stoppages occurred. The Paradox Engine was unaffected, but Heng found himself immobilized, only able to maintain mental clarity.


    He was now like a fish on the chopping block.


    ¡°Paradox Engine, deliver the final blow!¡± commanded Su Chen, activating the Superweapon Instant Upgrade Device.


    The Paradox Engine, enhanced by the device, unleashed unimaginable power.


    Boom!


    The spot where Heng stood was struck by a massive beam, creating a spatial rift.


    Despite the time stoppage, Heng survived, but Su Chen, undeterred by the drain on his Energy Points, kept attacking until Heng was obliterated.


    During this brief period, Su Chen¡¯s Energy Points visibly depleted.


    ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡±


    With Heng¡¯s death, his time stoppage ended, and the Paradox Engine withdrew its effect, releasing the spatial turmoil.


    ¡°Hyperspace Teleportation Device!¡±


    Su Chen cleverly used the device, teleporting the fractured space away.


    Where it went was no longer his concern.


    ¡°Congratulations, Master, on completing the mission. Your reward has been issued,¡± announced the System.


    Finally relieved, Su Chen reflected on the year-long shadow that had loomed over him.


    ¡°But what about the Dream Shadow Clan¡¯s essence?¡± he suddenly wondered. The last Dream Shadow Clan member at least had the chance to utter threats.


    ¡°This Dream Shadow Clan¡¯s essence has been absorbed. Please rest assured, Master.¡±


    Speechless, Su Chen realized this Dream Shadow Clan member didn¡¯t even get a chance to threaten.


    With Heng gone, the remaining enemies were easily dealt with. The Starry Sky Giant Bear, unwavering to the end, became a delicious ingredient for all participants. Part of it was taken by Yun Ru for research, exploring if Base technology could recreate a new Starry Sky Giant Bear.


    As for the bear warriors, they perished following Heng¡¯s


    death.


    A crisis that could have impacted the entire Earth was thus averted.


    Su Chen dismantled the temporary space, noticing the glow on him remained, and felt an attraction from Earth.


    ¡°Boss, you look more like a Protoss than the Protoss themselves,¡± Les joked, appearing out of nowhere.


    Su Chen, still focused on Earth, saw it transforming into a gentle female figure and murmured, ¡°Mother.¡±


    [Read atPatreon.com/maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 747: Rewards from the Mother

    The light from Earth lasted for about an hour before it gradually faded away.


    In Su Chen''s eyes, Earth seemed very different from before, mainly due to the birth of Earthconsciousness.


    The existence of Earthconsciousness is mysterious and difficult to explain even scientifically, as such an entity is exceedingly rare.


    Other Planetconsciousnesses can exist independently, being Powerhouses in their own right. Who would dare to study them?


    But Earth is different. If some opportunists knew that Earthconsciousness had just been born, many would likely try to conquer Earth to acquire Earthconsciousness.


    After observing for a while, Su Chen found that Earthconsciousness couldn¡¯t compare to the Winged Clan''s Mother Starconsciousness. It could be described like this: although she is the mother of Earth''s humanity, her wisdom is like that of a newborn, unaware and ignorant.


    Direct contact with her in a short time seemed impossible.


    The emergence of Earthconsciousness was a tremendous opportunity for life on Earth.


    Especially for the humans who stayed on Earth, they had struck it big.


    The birth of a Planetconsciousness brings enormous gifts to life on that planet, a one-time occurrence. By the time other lifeforms from Earth return, they would only experience a fraction of this boon.


    Those who stayed on Earth were bound for no small achievements.


    They might not show any outward differences, but in reality, they have all undergone at least one evolution. Those with higher talents might experience two or even three evolutions!


    Evolution has always been a theme in the Universe. Multiple evolutions can significantly benefit a lifeform¡¯s future.


    To become a Constellation-level Powerhouse, sufficient evolutions are necessary!


    These were things told to Su Chen by the System. He immediately realized that those who stayed on Earth were treasures!


    ¡°Alice, record all information about these people. Increase their benefits, greenlight all channels, and try to cultivate them fully. None should be wasted.¡±


    These were assets left to him by Earthconsciousness, and Su Chen would not squander them. They were future talents.


    The Red Alert Empire controlled numerous star domains and naturally needed a lot of talent. Earth''s population was still too small. Given enough time, Su Chen could increase it by hundreds of times!


    Over the past year, Earth''s population had grown significantly. Under Empire benefits¡ªawarding houses, jobs, etc.¡ªthe message was clear: have children, and everything is provided!


    If not for the significant drawbacks of cloning, Su Chen would have cloned billions of Earthlings.


    Those who stayed on Earth never imagined that their choice to live and die with Earth would bring such benefits. In the future, they would become the elites of the Red Alert Empire!


    With the Earth crisis resolved, those sent away by Warships began to return, feeling as if they had just gone on a trip.


    Only through others'' descriptions did they realize how formidable the recent enemy was, and how Earth had nearly been destroyed.


    Earth began to restore its previous order, with people returning to work and leisure as if nothing had happened.


    Details about Earth''s situation were classified by the Empire, forbidden from being shared. Any attempt to spread the information would have consequences.


    Their only means of communication was through the Red Alert World, but with Alice monitoring, no one could breach this rule.


    After returning to Earth, these people found their cultivation speed had significantly increased, leading to mutual confusion and curiosity.


    Su Chen offered no explanation about Earthconsciousness, letting them guess for themselves. This information, too, was not to be shared.


    Back at the main base, Su Chen stood before the main force of the recent battle. Though the battle was ultimately resolved by the Red Alert Base''s Superweapon, without these Super Soldiers, even the mightiest Weapons would have been ineffective.


    ¡°This battle, you all performed admirably.¡±


    A single sentence from Su Chen greatly excited them, being the highest form of praise.


    ¡°The Dream Shadow Clan lost two members under my command. They will surely target us, and the next enemy might not just be a Dream Shadow Clan, but a Constellation-level Dream Shadow Clan!¡±


    Everyone sobered at this possibility. After all, the Dream Shadow Clan was considered a godlike race.


    ¡°So, your next tasks remain arduous: expand the Empire''s territory, enhance your strength, and avoid engaging with powerful enemies. The Empire is your support!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    After the others left, only Su Chen and Leng Yuwei remained.


    ¡°If I had done that from the beginning, none of this would have happened,¡± Leng Yuwei said, holding Su Chen¡¯s head, her eyes filled with fear.


    Through Su Chen¡¯s recounting, she realized the danger they had faced.


    The enemy could stop time, and in an instant, even she lost consciousness. If not for Earthconsciousness aiding Su Chen, allowing him to regain consciousness, they might have perished then.


    Su Chen understood Leng Yuwei''s meaning. She was the second consciousness of that woman, currently at the limit of two fragment''s power. To enhance further, she must consume a third fragment.


    However, even then, she couldn''t increase her strength quickly. Hence, she proposed a plan: to contact the third fragment, release that woman''s consciousness, and let her battle the Dream Shadow Clan using Leng Yuwei''s body.


    Leng Yuwei believed that the strength of three fragments could suppress, even kill, the enemy.


    Slap!


    Su Chen gently slapped her cheek, annoyed, ¡°Don¡¯t always think about these things. As long as I haven''t fallen, it''s not your turn to use your trump card. Do you think I have no other trump cards?¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Leng Yuwei nodded in agreement.


    After briefly dealing with Leng Yuwei, who left to handle other matters, Su Chen finally had time to check his rewards.


    This time, the rewards were incredibly generous, making Su Chen almost laugh with joy.


    After all, he had coveted these rewards for a year, only now obtaining them.


    The previous rewards¡ªten billion Energy Points, Weapon advancement opportunities, Unit Evolution Opportunities, building upgrade chances¡ªSu Chen didn''t care for, as he already had plenty of them.


    ¡°System, these rewards are somewhat useless. Convert them all to Energy Points.¡±


    ¡°Possible. They will be bought back at seventy percent of the original price.¡±


    ¡°...You¡¯re truly a shrewd merchant!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Master, for the compliment.¡±


    ¡°???¡±


    [Read atPatreon.com/maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 748: The Folk Version of Guangtou Qiang

    The focus now turns to the chance for a Commanderpermissions upgrade!


    In the past, one could only upgrade a single Commanderpermissions, like from level five to six.


    But now, Commanderpermissions have been merged into First Sequencepermissions. If upgraded, does it mean they become Second Sequencepermissions?


    "Please, Master, don''t fantasize. The System has undergone several updates. The previous Commanderpermissions upgrade opportunity has been modified, only allowing a partial unlock of your permissions," the System''s voice intoned.


    Su Chen scoffed; he knew it wouldn''t be that easy.


    His current Commanderpermissions could boost his strongest subordinates to the fifth rank of Small Galaxy. If unlocked further, the highest strength could reach the Sixth Order of Small Galaxy.


    "Well, that''s not bad."


    With a thought, Su Chen''s subordinates at the fifth rank of Small Galaxy suddenly advanced to the Sixth Order.


    The final reward, the highlight, was up next!


    A chance to randomly draw a folk version!


    This wasn''t about drawing units from inside but directly drawing a Red Alert plane!


    Like the previous tasks designated by the System, once Su Chen draws the reward, he can enter this Red Alert plane at any time, but only by himself.


    According to the System, there are countless folk versions, as this game exists in many Worlds, leading to numerous reimaginings by various experts, resulting in a plethora of folk versions.


    If playing for fun, Su Chen would prefer a balanced folk version.


    But now, Su Chen hoped for an utterly unbalanced folk version for the thrill of it.


    "System, let''s draw a folk version."


    The next second, a large wheel appeared before Su Chen''s eyes, shrouded in grey mist. He spun it casually and then called for it to stop after a few seconds.


    Gradually, the pointer stopped, the mist cleared, revealing the name.


    "Muscle War"!


    For a moment, the atmosphere seemed to freeze.


    After a while, Su Chen said expressionlessly, "System, I want to redraw."


    "Master, you only have one draw opportunity."


    "No matter the energy cost, I want another draw!"


    "No matter how much energy you have, Master, a second draw is impossible. Please accept your fate."


    Su Chen nearly burst with frustration. Of all things, he had to draw something with such a philosophical name, suggesting the folk version was far from serious!


    Muscle War, he thought, as if it was wrestling!


    This was a Red Alert folk version. If Su Chen knew who created such an odd version, he would teach them a lesson!


    Sighing deeply, since there was no redo, Su Chen resigned himself, hoping the version contained the technology he sought.


    A new Red Alert plane, the key interest was whether it had any special technology or a new Superweapon, which he would bring back for Yun Ru to study.


    At that moment, the System informed, "Master, this folk version is related to Guangtou Qiang. You can bring him along."


    Su Chen was startled, then realized the System meant this plane was Guangtou Qiang''s original World.


    Unexpectedly, he drew Guangtou Qiang''s folk version, a first.


    Muscle War, indeed suitable for Guangtou Qiang.


    Guangtou Qiang''s muscular build was something Su Chen envied, though not his bald head.


    Summoning Guangtou Qiang, who hadn''t left the main base, Su Chen said, "Guangtou Qiang, I have something for you."


    "What is it?" Guangtou Qiang asked, puzzled, as they had just finished a meeting.


    "I''m taking you back to your old World."


    "Huh? Oh," Guangtou Qiang nodded blankly, indifferent to his original World, his mind solely on serving the Commander!


    Su Chen, experienced in traversing planes, stood with Guangtou Qiang in the Command Room for System teleportation.


    In a flash, they vanished, reappearing in a somewhat decrepit alley amidst various noises, indicating a populous area.


    Back in this World, Guangtou Qiang trembled, his voice deepening, "Commander, my memory is restored."


    "Really? That''s great," Su Chen rejoiced, indifferent to Guangtou Qiang''s loyalty.


    "Tell me about this World."


    From Guangtou Qiang, Su Chen learned about this World''s situation, leaving him bewildered.


    The World''s technology was not advanced, even primitive, due to a global nuclear war.


    Nuclear weapons devastated the World, and people now lived on a wasteland. The current technology, remnants of the past, evolved into three major Camps or Factions.


    Heiyan (Black Eye), Xueyue (Blood Moon), and Muscle!


    Heiyan consisted of black-haired, black-eyed people, physically weak but highly intelligent, developing new weapons from the leftover technology.


    Xueyue, a female-dominated Camp or Faction where men were slaves, built their power on a discovered nuclear weapon, now dozens of times more potent.


    And Muscle, as the name suggests, comprised entirely muscular individuals, regardless of gender, to join.


    These three peculiar Camps or Factions essentially ruled parts of the World.


    Guangtou Qiang was a super soldier from the Muscle Camp or Faction, and without him, its fate was unknown.


    "Do the three Camps or Factions have a Commander?"


    "No, Commander is supreme, only you are worthy, others are not," Guangtou Qiang said.


    Su Chen pondered, realizing this World was also under the System''s influence, lacking a leader otherwise.


    "Do they have any special technology or weapons?"


    "Heiyan has a Superweapon, a mini Black Hole. Xueyue''s nuclear weapon has mutated, now vastly more powerful. Our Muscle Camp or Faction''s Superweapon is the Muscle Expansion Agent."


    Su Chen blinked, wondering if he misheard. The other Camps or Factions had plausible Superweapons, but why was Muscle''s so... peculiar?


    [Read atPatreon.com/maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 749: Black Pupil Camps or Factions

    With an understanding of this world, Su Chen''s first priority was to identify their current location. Next, they headed towards the muscle Camps or Factions, intending to let Guangtou Qiang take over there. Establishing a base in one of the Camps or Factions would make all tasks more convenient.


    As the duo left the alley, the scene outside caused Su Chen¡¯s gaze to shift dramatically. The environment was filthy and chaotic, reeking of stench and littered with garbage. Yet, more striking were the people: their numb eyes, tattered clothes, and gaunt appearances, resembling living corpses.


    Su Chen and Guangtou Qiang, markedly cleaner in appearance, stood out conspicuously in this setting.


    Some locals eyed them with ill intent, but recoiled upon seeing Guangtou Qiang¡¯s bulging muscles, barely concealed by his clothing. Everyone knew that only those from the muscle Camps or Factions could boast such physique in a world where starvation was common.


    Guangtou Qiang, with a fierce look, grabbed a passerby and demanded, ¡°Where are we?¡±


    The man, intimidated by Guangtou Qiang¡¯s muscular build, stammered, ¡°This... this is a city under the Black Pupil Camps or Factions.¡±


    Black Pupil Camps or Factions?


    Guangtou Qiang pondered. If he remembered correctly, this faction always maintained a low profile, rarely engaging in battles, which usually involved the muscle Camps or Factions and the Blood Moon Camps or Factions, with occasional involvements of Black Pupil.


    Guangtou Qiang knew little about Black Pupil Camps or Factions. As a straightforward Super Soldier, he preferred brute force over strategy, unlike Black Pupil, known for their cunning. If not for the balanced power among the factions and the presence of Superweapons, Black Pupil might have already aimed for dominion over the world.


    Su Chen¡¯s appearance led some to believe he was a high-ranking member of Black Pupil¡ªhow else could one explain his fine skin and clean clothes?


    Observing their unlikely alliance, some bystanders discreetly left to spread the news.


    To Su Chen, such attention was trivial. Their strength was unmatched in this world; even Superweapons posed no threat.


    Their journey to the Black Pupil main base was swift. Along the way, Su Chen witnessed the grim reality of this world. The aftermath of a nuclear war had left many scarred by radiation, their skin unhealthy, some even disfigured. Hope seemed a distant concept here, as people merely survived on the minimal food provided by Black Pupil. With no education or prospects, joining any of the three major Camps or Factions was a distant dream.


    Upon witnessing a group descending on a fresh corpse, Su Chen frowned. Guangtou Qiang intervened, dispatching the crowd and erasing the evidence. Leaving the body would have dire consequences.


    ¡°This world is devoid of hope, but my arrival changes everything,¡± Su Chen mused. This was his world, won in a lottery, his personal domain, and he would not tolerate such despair.


    Arriving at the Black Pupil main base, they were immediately confronted by guards armed with AK-47s. The guards, puzzled by their appearance¡ªa black-haired, black-eyed man, and a muscle-bound figure¡ªassumed a joke of sorts. When challenged, Su Chen casually denied any affiliation with Black Pupil, prompting the guards to ready their weapons, suspecting espionage.


    The confrontation escalated when the guards opened fire on Guangtou Qiang, only to find their bullets ineffective against him. Realizing they faced a formidable opponent, they sent a distress signal, alerting the main base.


    The base responded with the activation of Prism Towers, unleashing a piercing sound and a beam of light towards Guangtou Qiang, indicating the start of a significant confrontation.


    [Read atPatreon.com/maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 750: Superweapon Miniature Black Hole

    Zizz!


    The beam from the Prism Tower, more powerful than that of the Photon Tank, struck Guangtou Qiang''s body directly with its thick ray.


    A cold smile appeared on the faces of two soldiers, convinced that this muscular Factions Soldier was certainly doomed. This was an attack from their main Base''s ace, the Prism Tower.


    It''s worth noting that even their main Base only had ten Prism Towers. Sub-bases had merely two or three. These devices were not only costly to build but also consumed a great deal of energy.


    In this era, energy was exceedingly scarce.


    "Commander, the Prism Tower here is much weaker than ours. I don''t feel a thing; it''s like being tickled," Guangtou Qiang said, scratching his head under the Prism Tower''s beam and looking towards Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s eye twitched. He knew Guangtou Qiang had experimented with many methods to train his body, even when his strength was lesser. He had withstood bombardments from Tank Cannons, Prism Tower beams, and even, after gaining strength, survived a direct Nuclear Bomb blast, narrowly escaping death.


    The Red Alert Base had a default setting not to harm allies, but this could be temporarily disabled to inflict damage.


    Guangtou Qiang appeared unscathed, stunning the two soldiers beside him.


    Was this really their Prism Tower? How could it not harm this muscular soldier?


    One soldier foolishly extended his hand, only to have it instantly charred, causing him so much pain that he fainted. The other soldier, realizing he was no match, dragged his comrade away and fled.


    Su Chen was not here to trouble two soldiers. He was waiting for Black Pupil Factions'' Super Soldiers.


    Each Camp or Faction had its own Super Soldiers, seemingly a customary practice.


    Even when overloaded, the Prism Tower couldn''t harm a single hair on Guangtou Qiang''s head, a scene witnessed by a member of the Black Pupil Faction.


    "So, the Super Soldier from the Muscle Faction has come here? Interesting. Wasn''t he reported missing?"


    In the eyes of this world, Guangtou Qiang''s summoning by Su Chen equated to his disappearance.


    With the loss of their Super Soldier, the Muscle Factions were pressured by the other two, retreating and ceding vast lands. Secretly, they searched for Guangtou Qiang but found no trace of him anywhere in the world, leading to their frustration.


    They couldn''t believe their Super Soldier, the man with the world''s strongest physique, could be killed.


    The main Base''s doors opened, and a man in a black robe floated out.


    "Psychic power? No, it''s a rudimentary form of it. This world must have had Yuri''s Camp or Faction," Su Chen deduced.


    Guangtou Qiang narrowed his eyes: "Black Pupil Factions, Black Pupil?"


    "That''s right, Muscle. I believe this is our first meeting," replied Black Pupil.


    Su Chen couldn''t help but laugh. He never expected the Factions'' names to be derived from those of three Super Soldiers. Guangtou Qiang''s original name was Muscle, an absurdly creative name.


    So, the Super Soldier from the Blood Moon Faction must be called Blood Moon.


    Black Pupil''s gaze shifted to Su Chen, filled with confusion. As a Super Soldier of the Black Pupil Faction, he was well aware of all the black-eyed individuals in the world but had no memory of Su Chen.


    "Bringing someone who originally belonged to my Faction, what do you mean by this?" Black Pupil asked, addressing Guangtou Qiang and consciously disregarding Su Chen''s presence. In his view, only two individuals, Muscle and Blood Moon, were worthy of comparison to him.


    Guangtou Qiang remained silent, standing quietly behind Su Chen. This act alone caused a visible change in Black Pupil''s expression.


    If he couldn''t discern the meaning behind this, he was unworthy of his status as a Super Soldier of the Black Pupil Faction.


    The fact that this man had subdued Muscle was unbelievable!


    "Could it be that he was following this man during his disappearance?" Black Pupil wondered, puzzled.


    "Who are you?"


    It was the first time Black Pupil looked directly at Su Chen, realizing he might have underestimated him.


    "Su Chen."


    Black Pupil racked his brain. He had never heard this name before. Every name of his kind, with black eyes, was etched in his memory, and he was certain there was no Su Chen among them.


    After the previous nuclear war, the world''s population had dwindled to less than fifty million, with those of black hair and eyes numbering less than ten million.


    "What brings you here with Muscle?"


    Even with his genius mind, Black Pupil couldn''t fathom Su Chen''s purpose. Was he aiming to conquer the Black Pupil Faction? That would be laughable. The survival of his camps wasn''t just due to a Super Soldier, but the combined power of all types of soldiers in the faction. Without Guangtou Qiang, Muscle''s faction would have fallen long ago.


    "I''m interested in your Superweapon."


    Black Pupil''s eyes narrowed, a cold snort escaping him. "Many have shown interest in our faction''s Superweapon, but do you know their fate?"


    "I honestly don''t." Su Chen replied with a smile.


    Black Pupil''s eyes narrowed further, sensing the provocation. Since establishing the Black Pupil Faction, no one had dared to challenge him like this!


    "Kneel down!" Black Pupil commanded, unleashing his Psychic power toward Su Chen.


    However, the next moment, something astonishing happened. Su Chen remained unaffected, standing firm.


    "Impossible, how could my Psychic power fail?" Black Pupil was in disbelief.


    Since acquiring his Psychic power, he had never met anyone who could resist it. In his mind, Psychic power was synonymous with invincibility!


    If Su Chen knew his thoughts, he would have looked at him with pity. Psychic power was not invincible.


    "Psychic power, huh? I have it too."


    Panic flashed in Black Pupil''s eyes as he attempted to flee back to his base. But the moment he turned, he lost consciousness.


    Su Chen''s Psychic power was far superior. With one psychic control, the opponent lost all ability to resist.


    "Take us to the Superweapon."


    "Yes."


    Though the other Soldiers were confused, they dared not disobey under Black Pupil''s coercion, allowing passage to the Superweapon owned by the Black Pupil Faction.


    Standing before the Superweapon, Su Chen''s expression twitched. This so-called ''Miniature Black Hole'' Superweapon was literally a black sphere!


    Su Chen had never seen such a literal interpretation of a Superweapon. It was simply invincible.


    [Read atPatreon.com/maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 751: Blood Moon

    "How effective is the miniature Black Hole as a weapon?"


    "I don''t know."


    After a moment of silence, Su Chen''s head was filled with question marks.


    "???"


    You don''t know, yet you dare to tell me it''s a superweapon?


    "Ever since we developed this superweapon, we have never used it. Analysis suggests that if it were to be used, the ultimate outcome would be the total destruction of the entire planet."


    Wow, is it really that powerful?


    Su Chen carefully examined the black sphere before him. Just by its appearance, it was hard to believe it held such immense power.


    This makes it seem like of the three major factions, the muscle faction has the weakest superweapon.


    The Black Pupil Faction''s superweapon can topple the Earth.


    The Blood Moon Faction''s superweapon can destroy a small country.


    But what about the muscle faction''s superweapon? Can it even obliterate a city?


    Muscle enhancers... why does that sound so unreliable?


    Finally, Su Chen understood how bizarre this civilian version was. Who could come up with such a ludicrous idea? How can one even play this game?


    If a superweapon is used, it leads to mutual destruction. Is that even playable?


    It seems only the muscle faction''s superweapon can be used. Without external interference, are they the most likely to unify the world?


    "Bring me all the information on the miniature Black Hole."


    For now, Su Chen decided not to take the finished product with him. Without the superweapon as a deterrent, the Black Pupil Faction probably wouldn''t last long.


    Soon, he had all the information about the superweapon and prepared to visit the next faction: the Blood Moon Faction.


    The situation at the Blood Moon Faction was completely different from the other two factions.


    Even if the other two factions didn''t have enough food for three meals a day, they at least didn''t exploit their people excessively.


    The Blood Moon Faction, however, was different. Here, there were only two kinds of people: women and slaves!


    Here, women were the masters, the true rulers. All men were slaves!


    When Su Chen and Guangtou Qiang approached the Blood Moon Faction base, they were surrounded by a group of men with lifeless eyes, as if all hope had been lost.


    "Two men all alone, I wonder where they escaped from. Catch them!" a disdainful female voice commanded.


    Su Chen smirked. He had only heard about the Blood Moon Faction from Guangtou Qiang, but the reality was even more exaggerated than described. Here, men really had no status at all.


    The slaves lunged at Su Chen and Guangtou Qiang. They were ordinary people without any real strength, relying only on numbers.


    Su Chen shook his head, waved his hand, and suddenly, the slaves found their shackles broken. They were free!


    Crack!


    Just as they tasted freedom, they were whipped mercilessly by several scantily clad women, and without any means to defend themselves, they all fell to the ground.


    These women, with whips in hand, looked at Su Chen and Guangtou Qiang just like they looked at the slaves on the ground.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the Blood Moon Faction''s women, all men in the world were slaves.


    "Merely two slaves, quite bold of you. Soldiers from the Black Pupil Faction and the Muscle Faction, who gave you the audacity to come here!"


    Even though they knew his identity, these women showed no fear. Instead, they appeared deeply intrigued.


    The soldiers from the Black Pupil, Muscle, and Blood Moon factions were highly sought after. The women decisively chose a soldier from the Muscle faction, demonstrating the high status of the woman who spoke up.


    "Big sister, let''s take the soldier from the Black Pupil faction," another requested.


    With just a few words, they had divided the two men among themselves.


    Su Chen laughed at this: "Guangtou Qiang, these people disgust me."


    Without a word, Guangtou Qiang appeared in front of the women and sent them flying with a single punch.


    The surrounding slaves first reacted with joy, then fear. Women from the Blood Moon faction were known to be mad. The death of one would drive the others into a frenzy.


    "Go get help quickly, or you won''t be able to leave!" advised a man with black hair and eyes, a former soldier of the Black Pupil faction, now a shadow of his former self.


    "It''s too late for you to leave!" a voice, heavy with suppressed rage, declared.


    A group of women in armored vehicles rushed in, surrounding the two men. The leader, a striking figure in tight black clothes with golden hair and a black eyepatch, exuded the aura of an underworld boss.


    "That''s Blood Moon," Guangtou Qiang informed.


    He had never met Black Pupil, but had encountered Blood Moon several times, with neither able to best the other. Although Blood Moon was fast, she couldn''t harm Guangtou Qiang, whose only issue was catching up with her.


    Upon seeing Guangtou Qiang, Blood Moon''s expression changed. "Muscle, what are you doing here? I thought you had disappeared!"


    She had been overjoyed at Muscle''s disappearance, as it made the Muscle faction negligible in her eyes. But now, Muscle had returned, and she felt a significant pressure emanating from him. Had his strength increased? Where had he been these past months?


    Blood Moon''s attention was solely on Guangtou Qiang, completely ignoring Su Chen.


    "I''m not here for you, my Commander is," Guangtou Qiang stated from behind Su Chen.


    The mention of ''Commander'' made Blood Moon''s expression shift. Before the nuclear war, several factions existed, each with a Commander. Only factions with a Commander were considered complete.


    Blood Moon had once aspired to call herself a Commander, but felt as if an unseen power prevented her, warning of dire consequences. She abandoned the idea, especially as the other factions lacked a Commander.


    And now, Muscle had brought a Commander to her. What did this mean?


    "Muscle, you should know, not just anyone can be a Commander," Blood Moon said fiercely, suspecting Guangtou Qiang was mocking her. If anyone could be a Commander, she would have been one long ago.


    "In this world, only the person in front of me is worthy to be a Commander. Not me, not Black Pupil, and certainly not you."


    Blood Moon took a deep breath, her gaze shifting to Su Chen. She had mistaken him for a member of the Black Pupil faction and couldn''t fathom why Muscle held him in such high regard.


    He wasn''t from Black Pupil, so who was he?


    [Read atPatreon.com/maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 752: Welcome Back, Boss! (Silver Ticket Extra)

    ¡°Commander is not a title you can just bestow on anyone. Without the recognition of Blood Moon, what kind of Commander is he? Or is he merely the Commander of your muscle-driven Factions?¡± Blood Moon''s face was etched with scorn.


    ¡°Commander, should this woman be spared?¡± Guangtou Qiang, without sparing the woman a glance, asked Su Chen.


    In fact, upon assessing the situation of the Factions, he had already concluded that the existence of Blood Moon¡¯s faction was no longer necessary.


    A faction that can¡¯t respect people has no right to exist.


    ¡°Kill her. Later, I¡¯ll use Psychic control to make them confess their crimes. If she¡¯s innocent, her life will be spared.¡±


    Guangtou Qiang nodded. Just as Blood Moon was about to retort, Guangtou Qiang charged forward and ended her with a single explosive punch!


    In Guangtou Qiang¡¯s eyes, an enemy is an enemy, regardless of gender. He was ready to take down anyone.


    Soon, a massacre unfolded.


    With Guangtou Qiang¡¯s current strength, no one was a match for him ¨C Blood Moon was taken down with a single punch, and the others met the same fate.


    The male slaves watching the scene widened their eyes in disbelief, especially the emaciated ones, where their bones were visible. They trembled and shouted, ¡°That¡¯s our muscle Camp¡¯s Boss, the Boss is back!¡±


    They were soldiers of the muscle Factions, but their current state was hardly convincing of such a title.


    ¡°Welcome back, Boss!¡±


    ¡°With the Boss here, you women are doomed!¡±


    These soldiers, originally from the muscle Factions, had been captured and subjected to inhumane tortures daily in various places like beds, sofas, and balconies.


    Enduring such torture day after day wears down even the strongest bodies.


    Eventually, they had turned into what they were now, from muscular men to mere shadows of themselves.


    Leading the way, Guangtou Qiang was invincible. No enemy or weapon could harm him. Su Chen followed calmly behind him.


    They reached the entrance of the Blood Moon Base. All kinds of weapons and even missiles from above bombarded them ¨C remnants of a past arsenal.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The ground was cleansed in explosions and dust. Those who could run had already fled. The soldiers from the muscle Factions hid behind buildings, watching from afar.


    They believed in their Boss, the man considered the strongest in the world in terms of physical prowess!


    Indeed, they saw their Boss''s silhouette, and the man he referred to as Commander.


    Guangtou Qiang, with his invincible physique in this world, blasted the base''s main gate open and marched in, annihilating all enemies he encountered.


    Su Chen, using his Psychic power, extracted vital information about the Base''s Superweapon from a high-ranking woman.


    He planned to take the Base''s Superweapon, as this faction would cease to exist after today.


    At the nuclear bomb silo, he encountered a massive Nuclear Bomb. At first glance, he sensed something different about this bomb ¨C a change in its power.


    ¡°This holds significant research value. I''ll take it back for Yun Ru to study thoroughly. Let''s see if there¡¯s a future in developing our own Nuclear Bombs, aside from System upgrades.¡±


    Indeed, since arriving on Earth, Su Chen had contemplated researching Nuclear Bombs, but later, he had a change of heart.


    "Even if I develop a Nuclear Bomb, what then?


    The limit of a Nuclear Bomb is clear. Can it kill a Small Galaxy-level Powerhouse?


    Impossible!


    Developing a Nuclear Bomb on my own offers no future prospects. Only by relying on the System''s upgrade can the Nuclear Bomb possess the power to kill a Small Galaxy-level, or even a Large Galaxy-level Powerhouse.


    However, the Nuclear Bomb in front of me shows the potential future of Nuclear Bombs!


    If there''s a future for the Nuclear Bomb, then there''s hope in developing it myself.


    But there''s one thing Su Chen thought about: how to bring back such a huge Nuclear Bomb?


    ''System, tell me, how many Energy Points?'' Su Chen asked, looking like a big spender.


    ''Transporting a Superweapon requires a payment of one hundred million Energy Points.''


    ''A drop in the bucket. Deduct it and send this Nuclear Bomb out,'' Su Chen said with a wave of his hand.


    The next second, the enormous Nuclear Bomb vanished before their eyes, and at the same time, it suddenly appeared at Earth''s main Base.


    Such a huge object appearing out of nowhere immediately caught everyone''s attention.


    ''Strange, where did this Nuclear Bomb come from?'' a group of Super Soldiers discussed around the Nuclear Bomb.


    ''Should we ask the Commander?''


    ''Good idea.''


    But before they could, they heard Alice''s voice: ''This is the Nuclear Bomb Uncle got. It''s different from the Nuclear Bombs at our Base. Uncle said to have the combat Laboratory research it.''


    Everyone knew that the ''Uncle'' Alice referred to was their Commander. It was unexpected that the Commander had acquired such an item.


    ''Could a Nuclear Bomb really be that different?'' Yun Ru wondered skeptically, and then ordered the Nuclear Bomb to be taken away for research in the combat Laboratory. After all, this was a project designated by the Commander.


    Most of the Blood Moon Factions members had been killed by Guangtou Qiang, who destroyed the entire Base before leaving. Without these foundations, these women could no longer control this place.


    What chaos would ensue in the Blood Moon Factions next was none of their concern. They took some newly acknowledged muscle Factions Soldiers and headed towards the muscle Camps or Factions direction.


    Due to some encumbrances, they couldn''t fly directly there and instead acquired a transport plane to fly straight to the muscle Factions Base.


    Such a big move had already been reported back by spies inside. The demise of the Blood Moon Factions, and the presence of Boss Muscle, along with a man claiming to be the Commander.


    ''Muscle actually dares to come back, how can he face us!''


    Inside the muscle Base, a division emerged. Some believed that since the Boss was back, he still controlled the muscle Factions.


    Others thought that the Boss, having suddenly disappeared and abandoned the muscle Factions, had no right to control it anymore. Only Chest Muscle Brother was the real Boss.


    Chest Muscle, originally Guangtou Qiang''s Deputy, had temporarily led the muscle Factions in his absence and had already garnered many loyal followers.


    As the muscle Factions, it was filled with muscular men and women, and Chest Muscle was a hulking muscle behemoth!


    ''If it''s really Muscle Boss, I want to ask him why he abandoned so many brothers and sisters of the Factions and why he''s returning now!''"


    [Read atPatreon.com/maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 753: The Battle Between Men!

    When Su Chen and Guangtou Qiang arrived at the Muscle Base, a group of muscular men and women were already waiting there.


    "Guangtou Qiang, it seems you have quite a reputation," Su Chen said with a smile.


    Guangtou Qiang scratched his head, slightly embarrassed. "It''s alright, just alright."


    The Muscle Faction Soldiers around them widened their eyes in disbelief. They had never seen their boss with such an expression before.


    After all, their boss was the epitome of a true man and a pure tough guy. Everyone in the Base respected him, and he always maintained a tough image. This was the first time they had seen the boss showing such an expression.


    A group of them disembarked from the transport aircraft. Then, a man with a physique comparable to Guangtou Qiang, known as Chest Muscle, approached and gave Guangtou Qiang a bear hug. "Boss, I knew you weren''t dead."


    "Chest Muscle, I didn''t expect you to stabilize the Muscle Faction in my absence. You''ve worked hard during this time," Guangtou Qiang said, sounding somewhat emotional.


    After the hug, Chest Muscle stepped back, his expression turning serious. "Now, boss, can you tell me where you''ve been during this time? Do you have any idea how close the Muscle Faction came to falling apart because of your sudden disappearance?"


    All the Soldiers knew this was a confrontation between the two leaders of the Muscle Faction. They could only watch as spectators.


    In the past, Chest Muscle wouldn''t have dared to speak like this, but now he felt his strength was equal to his former boss. His ambition, once aroused, was not easy to suppress. He wanted to become the Boss of the Muscle Faction!


    Guangtou Qiang''s face darkened. The Commander had just praised him, and now his subordinate was attempting a coup, albeit openly. This was a disgrace to him!


    "Chest Muscle, you''ve grown bolder," Guangtou Qiang remarked.


    "Boss, it was you who told us that a soldier who doesn''t aspire to be the boss is not a good soldier," Chest Muscle retorted.


    Su Chen didn''t intervene. This was Guangtou Qiang''s matter to resolve.


    Honestly, what Su Chen was most interested in was the Muscle Faction''s Superweapon. What kind of Weapons could be worthy of such an awe-inspiring name?


    "Come on! Let''s have a man-to-man battle. If you win, you''ll be the Boss of the Muscle Faction!" Guangtou Qiang shouted, his shirt suddenly bursting open to reveal his muscular torso.


    Chest Muscle did the same, his clothes tearing apart, leaving two muscular men bare-chested in the middle of the room.


    The battle was somewhat hard to watch, so Su Chen simply turned away and waited for the outcome.


    Guangtou Qiang didn''t use his full strength to instantly defeat his opponent. Instead, he used just enough power to surpass Chest Muscle and knock him to the ground.


    He proved with his strength that he was still the Boss of the Muscle Faction.


    Guangtou Qiang didn''t ruthlessly eliminate Chest Muscle. Instead, he continued to allow him to serve as his Deputy.


    Back in the Base''s meeting room, when Guangtou Qiang introduced Su Chen''s identity, everyone was in disbelief.


    "Our faction doesn''t have a Commander, only a Boss!" Chest Muscle was the first to object, looking down on those without muscles.


    Bang!


    He was immediately slapped away by Guangtou Qiang. "This is just a warning. If you dare disrespect the Commander again, I''ll kill you myself!"


    Chest Muscle lay on the ground, covering his face, looking like a wronged little wife. He never expected his most respected Boss to slap him.


    For these people, Su Chen didn''t care. The System had already informed him that he could do as he pleased here, even becoming the great demon king of this World wouldn''t be a problem.


    However, he couldn''t develop in this World. In other words, his focus still belonged to his own World.


    With the System, Su Chen lost much interest in this place. Now, he only wanted to obtain the final Superweapon, leaving the rest to Guangtou Qiang''s decision.


    If Guangtou Qiang wished to let the Muscle Faction control the World, he could easily eliminate the remaining Black Pupil Faction.


    Under Guangtou Qiang''s dominance, no one dared to defy him.


    Later, Guangtou Qiang brought Su Chen to their faction''s Superweapon.


    "This is your Superweapon... Muscle Inflation Powder?" Su Chen''s mouth twitched.


    He couldn''t believe that the so-called Muscle Inflation Powder was just a packet of powder!


    Yes, just a packet that looked like a desiccant. What was this nonsense?


    He felt that all three Superweapons of this World were problematic. Even the last Superweapon was like this. Who the hell created these folk versions?


    "Are you sure this is your Superweapon?" Su Chen asked Guangtou Qiang, his mouth still twitching.


    "Commander, this Muscle Inflation Powder is our trump card, a product of an accident, and there might not be a second one."


    Su Chen finally understood the power of this Superweapon from Guangtou Qiang''s explanation.


    This powder only worked on muscular people. Just a little bit was enough to double a muscle person''s strength. If consumed entirely, it could turn someone into a monster capable of destroying the Earth!


    Knowing its effects, Su Chen was even more speechless. Indeed, all three Superweapons were capable of destroying the World. There was absolutely no balance.


    Imagine, if someone were playing this game, about to lose, they could just unleash the Superweapon in a final act of mutual destruction. What''s the point of playing then!


    Su Chen deeply suspected that this folk version was purely for self-entertainment.


    But no matter what, these things were useful to him. If truly researched, his Base could gain several trump cards.


    With the three major factions'' Superweapons in hand, this World had almost lost its purpose. If not for Guangtou Qiang''s connection to this place, Su Chen might not come here a second time.


    "Guangtou Qiang, will you leave with me, or stay here for now?"


    "After stabilizing things here, I will return to continue expanding the Empire''s territory!"


    The next second, Su Chen''s figure returned to the Base''s Command Room, while Guangtou Qiang stayed there temporarily.


    Back on Earth, Su Chen spent his days leisurely playing Red Alert on the computer. He would then join Leng Yuwei in the living area of the Red Alert World, visiting beautiful scenes on other Planets. Being a hands-off Commander was incredibly enjoyable.


    Only when truly insurmountable issues arose would they be brought to Su Chen''s attention.


    In the Rota Empire and Feathered Warbler Empire, the inhabitants of Planets swallowed by the Red Alert Empire learned one thing: their Empire''s neighbor was once an Empire called Rota (Feathered Warbler).


    Only a few knew that there was no Empire by that name surrounding their Empire!


    On the other side, with the advance of the Red Alert Empire, they finally found a passageway to the Milky Way, only five light-years away!


    However, this area originally belonged to the Rota Empire. A large Garrison was stationed here, and even the Apocalypse couldn''t make it fall. Instead, they drove the enemy Zerg into retreat.


    [Read atPatreon.com/maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 754: The Milky Way Crossing

    "General Paris, the Zerg at the front have been largely eliminated, with only a negligible force remaining. Should we attempt to establish contact with the Imperial Star?"


    At the Milky Way Crossing, on the only planet harboring life, this location stands as the final station before traversing the Milky Way. It also serves as the last bastion for the army stationed here.


    This site is a crucial strategic position for the Empire, with a strong military presence led by General Paris, a powerhouse of the Large Galaxy Seventh Order. Such powerhouses are rare even on the Imperial Star.


    His assignment here is not a demotion but a testament to the Empire''s trust in him!


    The station boasts ten fully staffed fleets, each comprising ten thousand warships, totaling a hundred thousand warships stationed at this crossing.


    Before the Zerg''s appearance, this area was the Empire''s most bustling zone, with numerous warships departing daily, carrying goods across the Milky Way to the other side.


    However, a few years ago, the sudden emergence of the Zerg caught everyone off guard. No one expected their appearance here.


    Initially, they sent distress signals to the Imperial Star, only to later learn from some sources that the Imperial Star had been overwhelmed by the Milky Way, a shocking revelation.


    But General Paris refused to believe that the Imperial Star was completely submerged. With powerhouses of the Large Galaxy Ninth-level Peak there, how could it be so easily overwhelmed?


    Even he could withstand the Milky Way for a time, let alone the powerhouse-laden Imperial Star.


    Setting aside his documents, General Paris asked his Deputy about the last contact with the Imperial Star.


    The Deputy replied calmly, "Half a year ago."


    "Then let''s try contacting them again. The interstellar communication device consumes a lot of energy and can''t be used frequently. Once every six months is sufficient."


    "Yes, General."


    As an important hub for the Empire, the station is equipped with an interstellar communication device for long-distance contact. However, its exorbitant cost means even the Rota Empire has few such devices.


    After the Deputy left, Paris resumed examining a document about the Red Alert Empire, a rebellious organization claiming sovereignty and reportedly more technologically advanced than the Empire. They seem to have Small Galaxy-level powerhouses, with no Large Galaxy-level ones detected yet.


    The Red Alert Empire has a game called Red Alert World, enabling face-to-face long-distance communication, a technology Paris heard of from the Emperor, possibly developed by an Empire known as Feng. Could the Red Alert Empire be backed by them?


    "Such technology should only belong to the Rota Empire," Paris thought contemptuously. "After dealing with the Zerg, I''ll show these rebels what true power is."


    Dismissing the document, Paris scoffed at the supposed strength of the Red Alert Empire. An organization rising from the fringes of the Empire couldn''t possibly possess such advanced technology or powerhouses.


    With his Large Galaxy Seventh Order strength, Paris felt he could look down on most. Focusing on the front lines, he knew the importance of this hub to the Empire¡ªit must not fall to the Zerg, or he would face disgrace before the Emperor.


    Soon after, a shrill alarm sounded.


    Subsequently, an interface appeared before him, showing an anxious man.


    "General, it''s bad news!"


    "Is it the Zerg attacking?" General Paris remained composed.


    "No, it''s an organization claiming to be the Red Alert Empire. They are attacking us, and their offensive is too strong. I request reinforcements!"


    General Paris was slightly taken aback. He had just reviewed the information on the Red Alert Empire and did not expect to encounter them so soon.


    "Divert some forces from the Zerg front. Eradicate this so-called Red Alert Empire!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Meanwhile, in a distant part of the cosmos, Ju Ling stood in the Command Room with a cool demeanor, gazing at a distant planet - her target, the Milky Way Crossing.


    "Commander, the enemy has detected us and is dispatching a fleet. Shall we engage them?" asked the Deputy at Ju Ling''s side.


    They could have chosen a stealth attack, confident in their technology, which would have likely gone undetected by the enemy.


    But this time, Ju Ling''s goal was to capture the Milky Way Crossing to solve the issue of traversing the Milky Way. Stealth was unnecessary.


    "Advance at full speed, use our strongest firepower, and seize the Milky Way Crossing."


    Although Ju Ling''s fleet was fully staffed, it was only one against three of the enemy''s. However, the Red Alert Empire''s fleet had significantly evolved, incorporating the Warship technologies of the Rota Empire and Feathered Warbler Empire. What was once treasured by Su Chen as a small escort ship had now become a standard Warship, not even qualifying as an elite vessel.


    Each fleet''s Flagship of the current Red Alert Empire housed a Red Alert Sub-base, a fleet carrying a Superweapon, a formidable thought indeed.


    The Red Alert Base was Ju Ling''s greatest confidence.


    When the fleets met, they needed no words ¨C the battle commenced immediately.


    Unlike the Feathered Warbler Empire, the Rota Empire had developed both Warship and Mecha technologies.


    Their Mechas, while slightly inferior to those of the Red Alert Empire, were not far behind, and a fierce battle ensued in the Universe.


    "Their Mecha level is not low, only a version behind our ultimate Celestial Armor. Their standard Mechas are far inferior to our Tengu Ghost King series," observed the Deputy with a wave of his hand.


    The Tengu Ghost King, once limited to terrestrial glory, had evolved into Mechas capable of interstellar flight, retaining their unique features like the Tengu Mecha''s transformation ability and the Ghost King Mech''s formidable power.


    On the Rota Empire''s side, General Paris was visibly distressed. The data showed they were outclassed in every aspect, from Warships to Mechas.


    "How could an unknown organization possess technology surpassing the Empires? I was right, there must be other Empires aiding them in secret. This means the Zerg were also lured by them, a bunch of traitors!"


    [Read atPatreon.com/maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 755: Imperial Stars Escape

    Su Chen was unaware that he had been branded a traitor, but even if he knew, he wouldn''t care.


    At the Milky Way crossing, with Ju Ling there, Su Chen was at ease.


    Should Ju Ling fail, she would surely seek other allies.


    Su Chen''s concern lay in a new message from Spy No. 2: the Rota Empire''s Imperial Star had seemingly burst through the Milky Way''s overflow area!


    This was no small matter. An empire with an Imperial Star differed greatly from one without.


    Without the Imperial Star, the Red Alert Empire''s actions faced little obstruction. However, if the Imperial Star were present, like with the Feathered Warbler Empire, fleets would emerge to confront them.


    The trouble with the Feathered Warbler Empire was unresolved; transmitting messages back would take time.


    "How damaged is the Rota Empire''s Imperial Star?" Su Chen inquired.


    "The details are unclear, but the situation seems dire. The first thing Rota Star did after breaking free from the Milky Way''s overflow was to report to human high-ranking officials. The Human Peacekeeping Operations Group is very concerned; they were among the first to know. I learned this from my mentor''s slip of the tongue."


    Meanwhile, Spy No. 2 had adopted a new identity as an Intermediate Mentor, his original identity faking accidental death. His mentor was now an Advanced Mentor, powerful like the old man he once knew.


    No worries about his disguise ability being exposed, Spy No. 2''s infiltration was smooth, quickly rising to an Intermediate Mentor.


    He was now on a desolate planet near the Milky Way center, within the Rota Empire''s jurisdiction, a division of the Human Peacekeeping Operations Group.


    Here, he saw many powerhouses, including an eighth-order Large Galaxy powerhouse. The number of Large Galaxy-level powerhouses was significant.


    "True to the Human Peacekeeping Operations Group''s reputation, even without their past strength, they''re formidable," sighed Su Chen. With the Red Alert Empire''s current strength, provoking the Rota and Feathered Warbler Empires was troublesome enough, let alone involving the Human Peacekeeping Operations Group.


    If Spy No. 2 could infiltrate their highest ranks, perhaps the organization could become an ally.


    Su Chen marked the planet where the Human Peacekeeping Operations Group was based, instructing his subordinates to recognize its significance. In case of an attack, they were to disregard this planet.


    Su Chen promptly shared the news about the Rota Empire''s Imperial Star with his subordinates, especially Ju Ling, who was battling General Paris. This information was crucial for her.


    The Red Alert Empire''s expansion was nearing the Milky Way''s core, possibly encountering Rota Star soon.


    Not just Ju Ling, but General Paris also received the news: the Imperial Star had finally made contact!


    "Ceasefire, return to defend," ordered General Paris. The safety of the Imperial Star was paramount.


    Unwilling to fight, Ju Ling seized the opportunity.


    "Full speed ahead, seize the crossing!"


    Faced with this aggressive assault, General Paris was baffled. Despite the battle''s intensity, Ju Ling showed no remorse.


    Unknown to him, most of the mechas and fighter jets were controlled by Alice, with few manually operated. These losses were negligible for Ju Ling.


    Now, with the Red Alert Empire''s territory spanning nearly a tenth of the Milky Way, manpower was strained. Earth''s population was scarce; dozens of star systems might lack a single Earthling.


    With Earthlings insufficient, Earth''s mutant beasts, mutants, and even Lunar people began entering the empire''s high ranks.


    Previously unthinkable, witnessing the universe''s vastness shifted Earthlings'' consciousness. Their past conflicts seemed like mere infighting compared to the vast world outside. Earth was minuscule.


    Thus, they were allowed into the empire''s middle and high ranks. Representatives like Beast Emperor Dahua and the Mutant Emperor joined the high ranks, possessing identities but no real power.


    The sight of a mutant or beast issuing orders was peculiar.


    Yet, such scenes were common across the empire. They had to undergo Alice''s command training and earn her approval before officially becoming officers.


    With Red Alert World''s help, selecting a competent commander was feasible.


    All residents knew Red Alert World was a path to pinnacle success. They witnessed gaming legends becoming formidable commanders.


    To promote Red Alert World, Su Chen made videos of these legends'' achievements, circulating them on every inhabited planet under the empire, showcasing their incredible transformations.


    Those hesitant about Red Alert World regretted their decision and joined, becoming inseparable from it.


    General Paris returned to his base, heading straight to a room housing an interstellar communication device.


    "I am General Paris, guarding the Milky Way''s second crossing. I need to contact His Majesty," Paris spoke steadily.


    After a while, a fuzzy voice responded: "General Paris, Rota Star has just left the Milky Way overflow area. The Imperial Star is unstable; His Majesty can''t contact you now."


    Paris''s expression darkened, understanding the Imperial Star''s precarious state. His Majesty''s preoccupation was justified.


    But his situation demanded support!


    Sensing his distress, the Zerg launched a fierce counterattack, overwhelming even for his ten fleets.


    "Please inform His Majesty that the Milky Way crossing is in peril. I may not hold out long. We need reinforcements."


    After speaking, Paris took a deep breath, turning to his deputy, "This time, I take action personally!"


    The deputy was shocked. Paris''s involvement signified a desperate last stand, yet they hadn''t deployed the Tree Branch Fleet. Why would the General intervene now?


    [Read atPatreon.com/maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 756: The Power of Time

    General Paris didn''t strike first at the Red Alert Empire fleet; instead, he targeted the remaining Zerg forces. He led a group of Small Galaxy-class Powerhouses straight into the heart of the Zerg Hive, initiating a massive battle.


    This Zerg Hive was capable of traversing the entire universe, and its size was comparable to that of an ordinary satellite. At first glance, it appeared quite daunting.


    The Brood was densely packed with Zerg creatures, and the majority of the battle unfolded in space. Only a small number of Zerg managed to breach the defensive lines and engage in ground combat with the forces on the planet''s surface.


    Suddenly, on Ju Ling''s side, they realized that the enemy''s warship numbers were overwhelming. Even with Superweapons at their disposal, breaking through the defensive line formed by these warships was no easy task.


    "Ju Ling, Alice suggests using the Superweapon ''Cycle of Reincarnation.'' If we can temporarily trap the enemy, we can secure the planet and deal with them later," Alice''s voice suddenly chimed in.


    This suggestion was quite sound. By expending a certain amount of energy, they could ensnare the enemy in a time loop, effectively establishing an impregnable position.


    Ju Ling was not one to cling to her own ideas, and it was evident that this method was best suited for the current situation. Once they occupied the planet and established bases all over, even if the Cycle of Reincarnation failed, they would have the infrastructure to withstand a direct confrontation.


    Superweapon, Cycle of Reincarnation, initiated!


    Nothing appeared to happen; even the warships themselves remained unaware. They had become trapped in a time loop.


    With ease, the warships broke through the defensive line and arrived at the nearest point to the Milky Way, referred to as the Milky Way Gateway.


    Without the warships to resist them, the ground forces of the Red Alert Empire were no match. After all, the Red Alert Empire had its origins in ground-based warfare.


    They first blocked all signal transmissions on the planet and then launched a full-scale attack from all directions, leaving the ground forces eager to engage.


    When General Paris returned with a portion of his surviving subordinates from space, they saw that the warships were still present in the sky, and they breathed a sigh of relief.


    "General, it seems like the enemy has temporarily abandoned the attack," one of his subordinates reported.


    General Paris nodded; his body was covered in wounds. Dealing with the Large Galaxy Third Order Zerg Hive had pushed him to his limits, and even so, he had been injured.


    After a Zerg Hive reached the Large Galaxy level, it became incredibly difficult to defeat. It was no wonder some had said they would rather face other universe races than the Zerg.


    As the fleet drew closer, General Paris couldn''t shake the strange feeling that something was amiss with the fleet in front of him.


    Just as they were about to reach the warships, their bodies came to a sudden stop. It wasn''t as if there was something blocking their path; their bodies naturally halted, as though there was an invisible wall ahead.


    "General, what is this?" one of his subordinates asked, his expression filled with bewilderment.


    General Paris squinted his eyes, carefully studying what lay ahead. He continued to gaze at it for hours on end.


    "This is... the power of time!" General Paris stated with certainty.


    The others were shocked. The power of time was no joke. Even they had only heard of it but had never witnessed it in action.


    Spatial technology, their Empire possessed, but time technology? Did any Empire, or even any universe race, possess such power?


    After all, the power of time was an utterly invincible existence, just the thought of it sent shivers down one''s spine.


    General Paris''s gaze shifted uneasily. To be honest, he had encountered this type of time power before; otherwise, he wouldn''t have recognized it.


    Back when he was just a youth, he had embarked on a journey of self-discovery with his elders, and in a mysterious place, he had witnessed a similar scene.


    It was an unusual star system where the central star had lost its light and heat but hadn''t self-destructed. Planets still orbited around it, and on one of those planets, they had seen traces of living beings!


    The problem was, their warship''s scanning system hadn''t detected any signs of life on this planet.


    This peculiar sight piqued their curiosity, so they began to investigate this planet.


    However, no matter what method they employed, they couldn''t penetrate the planet''s surface. It seemed like an invisible barrier surrounded it.


    In a fortunate accident, they discovered that they could enter the planet using spatial technology. Some volunteers signed up to become the first batch of experimenters. They were transported directly into the planet using spatial technology, while those on the warship observed the situation from outside.


    This was an ancient era that had not yet embraced technological advancement. Inside, soldiers wielded spears and wore armor, a scene they had encountered before. What fascinated them was the strange phenomena here.


    During their observations, the experimenters who entered the planet used their formidable powers and knowledge to first conquer a nation and then secretly advance their technology. They aimed to study the situation on the planet.


    People inside the planet didn''t sense anything unusual, but in reality, time flowed much faster for them!


    This situation seemed to have occurred only after they entered. It hadn''t been present before. Based on simple calculations, the passage of time inside the planet was a hundred times faster than outside!


    Of course, this facilitated their observations.


    They witnessed the experimenters conducting research and development for over a decade. They unified the entire planet. Some of the initial experimenters became engrossed in the planet''s way of life and ceased to strive for more, but there remained a determined group determined to continue researching and make contact with the warship from outside, to leave this place!


    And so, several decades passed inside the planet. The experimenters had aged, and their research yielded no results.


    They hadn''t found anything abnormal on this planet''s surface. The sun rose and set as usual, and thanks to the technology they had introduced, the people''s lives on the planet had improved.


    They recorded daily diaries because they knew that the warship outside could surely see them.


    Then, one day, when Paris was feeling bored, he suddenly noticed that the experimenters had vanished!


    This was a major event. After a thorough search, they confirmed that these experimenters had indeed disappeared. The problem was they also discovered something else.


    It wasn''t just the experimenters who had vanished; the entire world''s surface had changed.


    In one sentence, it was as if the entire world had reversed in time, going back to the scene they had first witnessed on this planet several months ago!


    [Read atPatreon.com/maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 757: The Main Base is Gone

    The crew on the fleet were all dumbfounded. What in the world was going on?


    As their research progressed, one day they suddenly discovered that those experimenters had reappeared. They appeared at the same location on the Planet where they had initially landed, and everything they did was exactly the same as before!


    So, some of the researchers who stayed on the Warship concluded that this Planet was surrounded by a time power, trapped in a time loop. Anyone who entered it would automatically become a part of the time loop.


    The experimenters joined in midway, and they would only appear when the time loop reached that specific point in time. Everything they did would continue to repeat.


    After uncovering the truth, Paris felt fear for the first time about the power of time, as it was simply unbelievable.


    He watched the scene in front of him, where the experimenters were still diligently conducting research, still trying to convey their messages to them. Only, they probably didn''t realize that this was the second time they were doing it.


    After a period of investigation, they discovered some peculiar aspects of this Planet.


    The time loop spanned approximately a hundred years, and the experimenters entered it around the 9th year. They didn''t know what the original state of the World was, but after the experimenters joined, the subsequent events had changed.


    This strange phenomenon was reported to the Imperial Star as soon as they learned about it, and the Emperor of the Rota Empire was very interested. They dispatched a Large Galaxy eighth-order powerhouse from the Empire to bring this Planet closer to the Imperial Star.


    Due to Paris''s low status at the time, he was not qualified to be involved in this matter, and for a long time, he heard nothing about this Planet.


    Even after he became a General and used his permissions, he still couldn''t find any information related to this Planet.


    He even secretly inquired with some people but didn''t get any results, as if this Planet had disappeared from the world, which surprised him greatly.


    He had kept this matter hidden in his heart, thinking that he would never encounter such a thing again in his lifetime, but he had not expected to encounter the second time loop here.


    What puzzled him, however, was that he had only gone out to kill the Zerg Hive. How did his fleet get caught in a time loop when he returned? It didn''t seem like it had been for very long; the total loop time was probably less than three hours.


    Paris never considered that this was done deliberately, as he had never heard of anyone controlling the power of time.


    The fleet''s situation couldn''t be resolved at the moment, so Paris decided to return to the Planet first for some rest. This time, he had suffered significant losses and needed to be cautious in dealing with the Red Alert Empire''s fleet attacks.


    Before they could approach the Planet, a large number of attacks suddenly appeared, instantly destroying several Small Galaxy-level Powerhouses who hadn''t reacted in time.


    Paris also took a few hits, but fortunately, his strength was sufficient, and he had no serious injuries.


    "Damn it, who''s firing at us! I am General Paris, I command you to stop the attack!" General Paris roared in anger, his voice echoing across the entire Planet.


    He had thought that by announcing his identity, the firepower would cease, but instead, it intensified.


    Now General Paris realized that something was amiss. How could his own subordinates continue to attack him? If that was the case...had the Planet changed hands?


    Just as his expression turned grim, an interface appeared in front of him. On the screen was a military personnel, a woman in military attire, looking heroic, and he didn''t recognize her at all.


    "General Paris, the Milky Way Portal is now under the control of the Red Alert Empire. If you continue to approach, we will consider deploying a Superweapon!" Ju Ling threatened sternly.


    General Paris was on the verge of spitting blood. He had only gone on a short trip, and now the main base was gone?


    Were the forces on the Planet all a bunch of freeloaders? It had only been a few hours, and they had already been captured. Incompetent fools!


    General Paris was so enraged that his eyes turned bloodshot, and he couldn''t help but cough up a mouthful of blood. His battle with the Zerg Hive had already left him injured, and this added stress was making him feel weaker.


    He needed to find a place to recover from his injuries as quickly as possible. The current situation was not conducive to him seeking trouble.


    Fortunately, he had ordered the establishment of several sub-bases on some deserted and uninhabited Planets in the past. Otherwise, he felt like he might have to wander outside.


    Returning to the sub-base, General Paris was furious. The commander of this sub-base was sweating profusely as he stood in front of him, not saying a word.


    Everyone knew that General Paris was very angry, and provoking him at such a time was akin to courting death.


    The air seemed to have frozen, and just when the commander was struggling to hold on, General Paris finally spoke, "How did they capture the Milky Way Portal?"


    The commander wiped his cold sweat and stammered, "General, we''re not entirely sure about the specifics. It was less than an hour after we received the distress signal, and it seemed like they had already taken over the Milky Way Portal."


    As he spoke, the commander knew that this was not good news.


    Sure enough, General Paris''s face turned as dark as ink. Anyone who heard this would immediately think, "Are my soldiers made of paper?"


    How could an entire Planet be captured within an hour? Were they all useless?


    He had no idea that the presence of Alice, the powerful artificial intelligence, had caused all communication at the Milky Way Portal to go offline. Without communication, how could they organize resistance?


    Moreover, the map displayed all the enemy''s positions as dots, even if they were hiding underground, they could still be pinpointed. In such a situation, suppressing a Planet was a simple matter.


    They were professionals!


    "What''s the situation with the fleet?"


    "The fleet''s situation is strange. They send back the same message every few hours, saying everything is normal." When the commander mentioned this, his expression was quite bizarre. After all, with the enemy capturing the entire Planet, how could everything be normal?


    General Paris remained silent. He knew this was the influence of the time loop. In their time, everything was indeed normal.


    "Compile a report on our current forces, and have it ready within 10 minutes."


    The commander hurriedly left the room to carry out General''s orders.


    General Paris knew that this enemy was different from the rebels they had encountered in the past. This was a well-funded and powerful rebellion, and one wrong move could cost him dearly.


    "We must find a solution. We absolutely cannot lose the Milky Way Portal!"


    General Paris understood that the Imperial Star had already broken free from the Milky Way Overflow Zone, and if he lost the Milky Way Portal at this critical moment, the Emperor might have him killed.


    Meanwhile, on the Milky Way Portal, Ju Ling stood in front of a special machine. According to the information she had received, this was a device capable of long-distance communication in the Universe. While it couldn''t compare to their Red Alert World, it was considered a rare piece of technology in the Rota Empire.


    [Read atPatreon.com/maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 758: Suppression Across the Board!

    "Commander, the equipment is online," Deputy reported to Ju Ling.


    At that moment, a voice echoed from within the device, "General Paris, this is Wang Hu. I come to support you on His Majesty''s orders. What is the situation on your end?"


    After waiting for a few seconds, he heard a woman''s voice reply, "The General Paris you speak of may not be able to hear your words."


    Wang Hu was taken aback and replied in a solemn tone, "Who are you, and where is General Paris?"


    "Red Alert Empire Super Soldiers, Ju Ling."


    Wang Hu wore a puzzled expression. Due to Imperial Star recently breaking free from the Milky Way''s tumultuous region, he was not well-informed about the outside situation. Many pieces of information were still being rapidly gathered, and he had no idea what the Red Alert Empire was.


    However, he quickly grasped the situation. This territory fell within the Rota Empire''s domain, and yet there was a force claiming itself to be an Empire? Unbelievable!


    "Outrageous! The Milky Way System belongs to the Rota Empire, an organization that emerged from goodness knows where has no right to dare to call itself an Empire!" Wang Hu''s voice resounded loudly, causing ears to ring.


    To the people of the Rota Empire, they took pride in the name of their Empire. If anyone dared to infringe upon this title, they would not be forgiven!


    Wang Hu had suppressed numerous factions in the past, but they only dared to cause some trouble at most, never daring to call themselves an Empire. This was a direct challenge to the newly established Rota Empire.


    Ju Ling sneered, "Now, more than half of the star systems in the Milky Way belong to my Red Alert Empire. The Milky Way''s transit hub has been captured by the Empire, and in a little while, Empire fleets will appear in the skies above Rota!"


    Wang Hu clenched his fists tightly; these words were undoubtedly the greatest provocation to the Rota Empire.


    "Red Alert Empire, is it? I will remember this, and when the time comes, I will personally wipe you out!"


    The communication was cut off like that, but Ju Ling was unfazed. Sooner or later, they would engage in a direct battle with the Rota Empire. This was just an appetizer.


    Even though Rota Star suffered heavy losses, as the Imperial Star of the Rota Empire, it was filled with experts. Upon learning that the Milky Way''s turbulent area had covered Imperial Star, varying degrees of chaos had broken out all over the Empire. Rota Empire''s Emperor immediately issued orders for the experts to mobilize and suppress it all!


    This time, Rota Empire''s Emperor was willing to spend a fortune to ensure that the fleet could swiftly reach all corners of the Empire. He directly used one of the Empire''s assets: the artificial Wormhole device.


    This device, when used, could create a temporary Wormhole, connecting to Wormholes in different parts of the Empire, allowing for quick travel to various regions.


    However, this device consumed an enormous amount of energy, to the point where it was painful for the Emperor''s treasury.


    Initially, to protect Rota Star after it was covered by the Milky Way, a considerable amount of energy had already been expended. Adding in the current consumption, Rota Star would likely have to tighten its belt for some time.


    If Yuan Yizhong were here, he would surely recognize this device as something left behind by the Qiluo Civilization.


    Only the spatial technology of the Qiluo Civilization could create such a powerful device.


    With the artificial Wormhole device, many Powerhouses on Rota Star passed through the Wormhole and headed to different parts of the Empire to carry out the suppression.


    Wang Hu was on his way to the Milky Way''s transit hub.


    Due to the terror of the Milky Way, most of the warships were destroyed, leaving only a handful. Each team could possess no more than ten warships, making it the most meager expedition force in history.


    Upon receiving Ju Ling''s message, Su Chen immediately had Yuri, Guangtou Qiang, Li Shaolong, and, oh yes, Dahua, who had recently escaped from the busy harem life, go over to assist.


    Currently, Dahua was posing as the Beast Emperor Erhua, and he followed the others to Ju Ling''s location.


    Dahua possessed a devouring-type evolution template, gaining strength as long as he consumed. Su Chen had Dahua devour the corpses of some Universe races, quickly transforming him into a first-tier Large Galaxy powerhouse.


    As for Guangtou Qiang, he had already stabilized the situation in his world. In the future, the world would be managed by the Muscle Faction, with the Black Pupil Faction providing assistance. The Blood Moon Faction had already been destroyed and was no longer a concern.


    It was a world with great potential, given time, it could develop into a situation similar to Earth''s present state.


    On the Milky Way''s transit hub side, the four humans and one dog were awaiting the expeditionary force from the Rota Empire. On the other side, the Feathered Warbler Empire had finally received news of the destruction of their dispatched army.


    This infuriated the Feathered Warbler Empire Emperor. It was a provocation against the Empire, something absolutely unacceptable.


    Unlike the Rota Empire, the Feathered Warbler Empire had been at peace for a long time. All open rebel forces had been dealt with, leaving only a few small troublemaking organizations, which the Feathered Warbler Empire paid no attention to.


    Only the Red Alert Empire, a force daring to call itself an Empire, had made an impression on the Feathered Warbler Empire.


    "I will make the Red Alert Empire disappear!" shouted the Feathered Warbler Empire Emperor.


    So, the Feathered Warbler Empire sent out a large fleet, using a Spatial Folding Device to head to the location of the Red Alert Empire. This information had been relayed by a spy who had infiltrated the Feathered Warbler Empire''s Imperial Star.


    Shortly after the order was given, the spy used Su Chen''s abilities to transmit the message back.


    Unfortunately, that location didn''t belong to the Red Alert Empire yet; otherwise, they could have directly transmitted the message through the Red Alert World.


    Just as Su Chen was preparing to have his subordinates continue to face the upcoming battle, Black Veil from the Heart Demon Clan suddenly found him and revealed something.


    Through the Heart Demon Clan''s abilities, she had discovered that the Feathered Warbler Empire had a newly born Heart Demon Clan. However, this Heart Demon Clan was not possessed by a human but rather a member of a Universe race.


    This Heart Demon Clan had just been born and was avidly absorbing knowledge about other Heart Demon Clans. Currently, it was merely attempting to influence its host.


    If Black Veil hadn''t actively concealed everything, she would likely have been detected by this newly born Heart Demon Clan.


    Su Chen stroked his chin; a newly born Heart Demon Clan, and from a Universe race at that, was intriguing.


    "Can you determine its location?"


    "I can only roughly determine a direction; it will require proximity to pinpoint it accurately," Black Veil replied.


    "Then I''ll give you a task: find this Heart Demon Clan and bring it back."


    Black Veil had always been like a couch potato, staying in the base and rarely venturing outside, except occasionally receiving information from other Heart Demon Clans. She had hardly left the base.


    The current Red Alert Base had three major couch potatoes: Black Veil of the Heart Demon Clan, Mutant Ghost Rabbit, and Cosmic Behemoth Spectral Moth.


    These three couch potatoes idled all day long, with Spectral Moth being the only one who had fought against the Dream Shadow Clan when they appeared last time. Usually, they stayed in the base sleeping. Spectral Moth was the laziest of them all, sleeping and eating every day.


    Even the Parasitic Species were more active than them, constantly experimenting with host bodies to see which effects were the best, helping the Super Soldiers with their tasks.


    Of course, there was also a peculiar creature in the base, a Caterpillar brought back from a space rift left by the Qiluo Civilization. This creature seemed to have slept for who knows how many years, with its body surface covered in various spatial powers. It was a marvel, and now it was being researched daily in the Operations Laboratory.


    [Read atPatreon.com/maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 759: Phoenix Dance

    Faced with Su Chen''s command, Black Veil had no choice but to comply.


    The first lazy fish had finally found something to do. Su Chen''s gaze shifted to the other two slackers, and suddenly, Mutant Ghost Rabbit and Spectral Moth, who had been lying on the ground, trembled inexplicably.


    "Commander, we just received information that Shadow Hall seems to have had contact with Rota Star, but we don''t know the specifics of who they contacted," said Spy Number One.


    Shadow Hall having contact with Rota Star? What could this mean? Was it someone from within Rota Star, or perhaps with the Rota Empire''s Emperor himself? Regardless of who it was, the ease with which they entered Rota Star suggested a significant connection between Shadow Hall''s high-ranking members and the Rota Empire.


    "I never expected that even back when Qiluo Civilization was a thing, human high-ranking individuals were still up to no good. Now, it seems the same goes for the Rota Empire. This Empire deserves to be conquered by me," Su Chen said with a chuckle.


    Rota Star was still a considerable distance away. Currently, the most important tasks were to repel the advancing forces of the two major Empires. Given the technological capabilities of these two Empires, it would likely take them one to two months to reach Su Chen.


    During this time, Su Chen intended to assess the situation of his other two armies. As an Emperor, it was only natural to inspect his own forces.


    The first army consisted solely of Earth humans, led by the original Human Emperors. Only their achievements could earn the trust of Earth''s human population.


    The second army was composed of conquered planet humans and various universe races, overseen by gaming prodigies who had once excelled in the Red Alert World.


    Since they were armies, most of their forces were engaged in frontline combat.


    On a planet at this moment, a woman dressed in military attire was directing a battle. This time, her forces were launching an attack on the planet, which had been occupied by a completely blacked-out universe race, with very few survivors left. Consequently, their attack was fierce.


    "Kirov Airships, move to this position. Rocket paratroopers and Tengu mechs, provide protection and await orders."


    "Phantom Tanks, gather here and camouflage yourselves. If you encounter any enemies, annihilate them all."


    "Beastmen, assemble to form the first line of defense. Do not let the enemy take a single step!"


    This person was none other than Phoenix Dance, the female gaming prodigy Su Chen had encountered on the streets. Since joining the Red Alert Empire, she had risen to the rank of Major, a remarkable achievement considering that most newcomers could only hope to become Second Lieutenants at best.


    It was evident how many accomplishments she had amassed during this lengthy war to attain such a high rank. While they were both gaming prodigies, there were still differences among individuals. Some struggled to adapt to real-world situations despite excelling in games, leading to their defeat. However, others, like Phoenix Dance, excelled even more in reality.


    Facing the enemy, she was ruthless and unforgiving. Even if they were fellow humans, anyone who obstructed the Empire''s advance became her enemy.


    Finally winning this battle, Phoenix Dance breathed a sigh of relief. "We''ve captured another planet. If someone had told me a few months ago that I could achieve this, I wouldn''t have believed them. I''ve come so far."


    Back then, she had merely found the game entertaining, and playing it casually had turned her into a gaming legend in the eyes of others. Later, she was recruited by the Empire and joined its army as a Second Lieutenant. At that rank, she could only lead small-scale battles. Moreover, she realized that the real-world weapon types bore little resemblance to those in the game.


    In the world of gaming, some versions are either too old or have entirely different effects. This made her, accustomed to games, somewhat uncomfortable. However, gradually, she discovered that reality was where the true prowess lay, and games could just fade into insignificance.


    After more than a hundred battles of varying sizes, she had reached her current position, becoming a Major in charge of her own army.


    It''s worth noting that in the Red Alert Empire, only officers at the rank of Major or higher were qualified to lead an assault on a planet. Battles involving dozens or even hundreds of planets were the responsibility of Generals.


    Her greatest admiration was reserved for General Ju Ling, whose skill with a Sniper Rifle was unparalleled. No matter who the enemy was, even a Warship, they would fall to a single shot from her!


    After becoming an officer, Phoenix Dance realized that they needed not only command skills but also personal strength. Only with a strong personal foundation could they tackle any problem.


    Imagine if she had the power of a Small Galaxy, she could single-handedly wipe out the enemies on this planet without the need for weapons, at most making it a bit more troublesome.


    Just as she was preparing to leave the Command Room for a walk, a voice suddenly rang out, "Hey, not bad for your record."


    Phoenix Dance''s expression froze, and she turned to see a young man smiling at her.


    By now, anyone who didn''t know what their Empire''s Emperor looked like would truly be a fool.


    "I greet Your Majesty," Phoenix Dance hastily saluted, never expecting that the Emperor would personally come to visit her.


    She knew the Base had teleportation capabilities, but she only had permission to teleport to a Base on a single planet, making it impossible for her to teleport to a nearby planet''s Base.


    "Don''t be so formal. Have you forgotten we met before?" Su Chen casually remarked.


    Phoenix Dance thought for a moment. The last time they met was when she swore allegiance to the Emperor. Could he be referring to that?


    Su Chen immediately saw her misunderstanding and offered a reminder, "On Earth, ranked ten thousandth among gaming prodigies, PK."


    If Phoenix Dance still couldn''t grasp it, she would truly be a fool. That so-called ten-thousandth ranked prodigy was clearly not what he seemed. So, was he referring to that person?


    "Your Majesty, you..."


    Su Chen waved his hand, and Phoenix Dance found herself unable to control her own body, suspended in mid-air, looking down on everything below.


    "I''ve observed your performance. Among these gaming prodigies, you''re undoubtedly the most outstanding. Most of the others are still hovering around the ranks of Second Lieutenant and Captain, while you, in the fastest time, became a Major. You''re very impressive."


    This was the Emperor of the Red Alert Empire, a figure who had ushered in a new era. Getting his praise made Phoenix Dance feel her heart racing.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your appreciation. I still have a long way to go."


    Phoenix Dance quickly regained her composure and modestly replied.


    "Regarding these Universe races, what are your thoughts?" Su Chen asked, pointing down below.


    There happened to be a small-scale battle unfolding below, with one side being the pitch-black Universe race that had taken control of this planet, and the other side consisting of Universe races enslaved by the Red Alert army.


    Both sides were Universe races, and their combat was even more brutal and cruel than human warfare.


    As she gazed down below, Phoenix Dance immersed herself in her role, her expression cold, "For those useful to the Empire, extract their value. For those useless, destroy them outright!"


    [Read atPatreon.com/maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 760: Boldness!

    Su Chen was quite satisfied with Phoenix Dance''s determination. This person would undoubtedly become a pillar of the Red Alert Empire in the future!


    After just a brief observation, Su Chen knew that this planet was barely holding on and it was only a matter of time before it fell under attack.


    Su Chen was preparing to visit the next gaming expert to assess their situation when a communicator on Phoenix Dance''s person emitted a sound. "Major, one of Mad Tiger Marquis''s subordinates claims to want to meet you."


    This was the first time Phoenix Dance had encountered such a situation, and she couldn''t help but look at Su Chen.


    "You handle it," Su Chen transmitted directly.


    Phoenix Dance nodded, feeling that this was a test from Su Chen.


    "Let him come."


    Soon, a man dressed rather unassumingly walked in. Upon seeing Phoenix Dance, he blinked slightly, probably not expecting the major to be such a beautiful woman.


    On many planets, men still dominated, and those in positions of power were mostly men. Women rarely reached such positions.


    "I greet Major Phoenix Dance," the man said respectfully on the surface.


    Phoenix Dance was not her real name, but she continued to use it publicly. In the presence of outsiders, her face showed no signs of a smile. She looked at the man with a cold and frosty gaze. "State your purpose."


    The man didn''t mind and maintained a professional smile. "Major, I am here on behalf of my Master, Mad Tiger Marquis. My Master now controls a star domain with a diameter of 100 light-years, hundreds of inhabited planets, and considerable strength. He is prepared to form an alliance with you, Major. What are your thoughts?"


    Phoenix Dance raised an eyebrow, noticing an issue. The man had mentioned forming an alliance with her, not with the Red Alert Empire, which raised a red flag.


    "Why not form an alliance with the Empire?" Phoenix Dance asked directly.


    The man seemed to have anticipated this question and responded directly, "My Master is well aware that the current strength of the Red Alert Empire would not be interested in his power. However, it''s different for you, Major. According to the information we''ve obtained, you were promoted to this position in a short amount of time. We believe many people may not obey your commands, but forming an alliance with my Master is different. He can provide you with enough achievements, which would stabilize your position and open up opportunities for further advancement."


    By conventional reasoning, his idea seemed sound. A major who had risen so quickly would likely have subordinates who were not obedient and might face other obstacles. Unfortunately, he had no understanding of the Red Alert Empire''s structure. Within the Red Alert Empire, only one person had the power to decide everything, and that person was Su Chen!


    Not to mention the Red Alert troops, even the Earthlings and soldiers from various planets who had joined the Red Alert Empire''s army would never dare to go against orders covertly. That would be suicidal!


    Alice was everywhere, and as long as someone dared to harbor any ill intentions towards the Empire, she would know it first and then inform the Empire Enforcement Division to deal with these troublemakers. Besides, Phoenix Dance had indeed earned her position through her own achievements. No one would defy her command. The man was simply overthinking.


    Unfortunately for him, he had encountered such a unique Empire.


    In other Empires, there would typically be all sorts of hidden agendas and scheming, but in the Red Alert Empire, none of that existed.


    The Red Alert Empire was solely Su Chen''s domain!


    Phoenix Dance narrowed her eyes. Thankfully, the Emperor was nearby; otherwise, if this matter were to come to the Emperor''s attention, she might be suspected.


    After all, making contact with an envoy from a Marquis, no matter what happened in between, would not look good.


    "Oh, I wonder how Mad Tiger Marquis intends to help me achieve enough achievements?" Phoenix Dance asked.


    A flicker of delight appeared in the man''s eyes. He believed that since the major had asked this question, it meant she was interested, which meant that half of his negotiation was successful.


    "Cough, I believe Major is aware that various problems have arisen on many planets nowadays, some due to natural disasters, and others due to rebellions by different races. Regardless of the cause, as long as Major can suppress them perfectly, those are your achievements. My Master can provide information about these situations for Major to handle. In doing so, Major''s achievements will greatly increase, and becoming a Colonel or even a General in the future will not be a problem."


    It had to be said that the man''s words were quite enticing. If someone were not resolute, they might be willing to cooperate with him.


    Phoenix Dance lowered her head, as if pondering the pros and cons, while the man stood there with a smile, unmoving.


    Indeed, Phoenix Dance was contemplating, but her thoughts were not about whether to accept the man''s conditions and form an alliance with Mad Tiger Marquis. Instead, she was thinking about how to get rid of Mad Tiger Marquis!


    A minor Marquis had dared to target her, and that took some audacity!


    With the Red Alert Empire thriving now and possibly taking over as a new Empire in the future, what significance did a Marquis have in this situation?


    Phoenix Dance herself felt that in the future, she might not be unable to become a new Marquis or even a female Emperor of an Empire!


    She had a feeling that the Red Alert Empire might not be satisfied with just a star domain of its own. After all, she knew that in the Red Alert World, apart from the people of Rota Empire, there was another existence called Feathered Warbler Empire. However, Feathered Warbler Empire currently didn''t seem to have any intention of involving themselves in their affairs.


    If the Red Alert Empire dared to target two Empires right from the start, who knew if they would go after even more Empires in the future? In that case, how could her position be something a mere major could obstruct?


    Phoenix Dance''s thoughts were not hidden, and in fact, they seemed deliberately exposed. She knew that the Empire possessed psychic powers that could directly read people''s minds. As the Emperor of the Empire, she did not believe that Su Chen was just a figurehead.


    Su Chen did indeed sense Phoenix Dance''s intentions. He smiled slightly, not expecting this woman to aspire to become a female Emperor. It was not an impossible dream.


    If the Red Alert Empire truly possessed numerous Empires in the future, giving her the position of a female Emperor was not out of the question, as long as she could achieve significant military accomplishments!


    Su Chen liked ambitious individuals. Only ambition could drive them to accomplish more. Moreover, their loyalty to him was beyond doubt. In such a situation, why should Su Chen obstruct them?


    [Read atPatreon.com/maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 761: Inspection

    "I''m somewhat interested in forming an alliance, but it has to be Mad Tiger Marquis himself who forges the alliance with me for me to believe his sincerity," Phoenix Dance said calmly.


    The man''s face brightened, and he respectfully replied, "I will convey the message to my Master at home. I believe my Master will be delighted to form an alliance with the Colonel."


    After Phoenix Dance had him escorted out and the others left, Su Chen''s figure appeared.


    "Your Highness, was what I just did satisfactory?" Phoenix Dance asked nervously.


    If anyone else had witnessed this scene, they would likely be dumbfounded. The Colonel Phoenix Dance, who always appeared aloof and cold to the outside world, was showing such an expression.


    "Are you aiming to capture them all at once?" Su Chen asked casually.


    "Indeed, Your Majesty. You saw through my intentions with just one glance," Phoenix Dance replied.


    Su Chen raised an eyebrow, wondering if flattery was a skill one was born with. In such a short time, she had learned this promising skill?


    "We can temporarily spare him and use him to locate other vassals or organizations. It would be too troublesome to eliminate them one by one. It''s best to let them form alliances on their own and handle them all at once," Su Chen suggested.


    Phoenix Dance thought for a moment and realized that she was still too young. She had only thought about eliminating Mad Tiger Marquis, but His Majesty was already thinking about a more comprehensive plan. Was this the difference in their levels?


    "I''ll entrust this matter to you. If you need additional personnel, contact Ju Ling. Is that acceptable?" Su Chen inquired.


    Phoenix Dance had no objections, especially since she would have the opportunity to contact her idol. This was a golden opportunity handed to her.


    She saluted directly, saying, "Please rest assured, Your Majesty. I will certainly fulfill this task excellently and not disappoint your expectations."


    "Very well," Su Chen nodded, and his figure disappeared within the base.


    Phoenix Dance remained in a daze for a while before Su Chen went on to observe the performances of other gaming experts. Most of them were doing well, except for a few who excelled in the game but were utterly inept in real life.


    For these individuals, the Empire provided opportunities for improvement, but if they continued to underperform, the Empire would eventually give up on them.


    After all, resources were not infinite, and new gaming experts arrived every so often. Keeping these individuals around would only be a waste of resources.


    This time, Su Chen saw a gaming expert who was not a human but a mutant.


    To be honest, mutants were not exclusive to Earth; they had appeared on many planets. However, these mutants lacked something called the "Bloodline Wisdom Pearl," which prevented them from developing intelligence. Therefore, all mutants with intelligence came from Earth.


    In the early days of the Empire''s establishment, they didn''t pay much attention to these mutants. As the Empire''s power gradually grew, they realized that they were like frogs at the bottom of a well, seeing only a limited view of the world.


    The outside world was vast, and they had been too focused on Earth, missing out on the excitement beyond.


    The emergence of the Red Alert World, in particular, made them aware that they needed to do something. They couldn''t continue to be idle like this.


    Mutants were not inferior to humans in terms of intelligence, and there were even geniuses among them who became gaming experts and were recruited by the Empire''s army.


    Mutants often had strange appearances, making them seem like monsters among humans.


    However, compared to the Universe race, Mutants were like handsome men and beautiful women!


    It was only after they arrived in the Universe that they realized they didn''t look too bad, and the inferiority complex that had stemmed from their appearance gradually faded away.


    Once a Mutant became an officer, their future Soldier composition was decided based on their preference.


    Some Mutants liked to associate with humans, and their subordinates were predominantly human Soldiers. However, there were also Mutants who preferred the company of the Universe races, and their subordinates were primarily composed of Universe race members.


    This Mutant''s name was Hong Tao, which was his original name before becoming a Mutant. After becoming a Mutant, most of his memories had vanished, leaving behind only fragmented and disorderly memories.


    "Your Majesty!" Hong Tao, upon seeing Su Chen''s arrival, first froze and then nervously saluted.


    He had every reason to be nervous because the current situation of the Mutants was largely shaped by this ruler.


    It could be said that given the circumstances at the time, it would have been easy for His Majesty to issue an order for the extermination of the Mutants, but he chose mercy. Instead of killing them, he gave them a second chance at life.


    To become residents of the Red Alert Empire, to join the Empire''s army¡ªthese were things Hong Tao had never dared to imagine before.


    Mutant Beasts, who shared a similar plight with them, were also in the same boat. It was worth noting that Mutant Beasts were even more oppressive towards humans than Mutants.


    "No need to be nervous; I''ve just come to take a look and see how things are on this planet," Su Chen casually inquired.


    At first glance, Hong Tao appeared similar to humans. He had a long, spiked tail behind his buttocks and several scales on his hands and legs. He was a typical Mutant.


    Hong Tao began to report on the situation of the planet. He was the type of officer who preferred using Universe races as his subordinates. In his own words, he felt sorrow when Empire Soldiers died, but when Universe race members died, he felt nothing.


    The situation on Hong Tao''s planet was quite clear: humans were weak and had to request the assistance of the Red Alert Empire. As for the Rota Empire and the like, no one dared to mention them.


    However, when the army was mobilized, it greatly startled the people on this planet. After all, no matter how you looked at it, Hong Tao''s army seemed more like invaders.


    After inspecting the situation, Su Chen had conversations with all the gaming experts, making them all excited, as if they had been given various buffs and were itching to go into battle immediately.


    Finally, Su Chen arrived at the Milky Way Gateway.


    "Commander, why did you come here? It''s not very safe here. Please return to the rear for your safety," Ju Ling said with surprise when she saw Su Chen. She had no idea that Commander would suddenly show up at this time.


    "It''s alright. You''re here, aren''t you? I just came to take a look," Su Chen walked out of the Command Room and gazed at the starry sky. Even at such a close distance, the Milky Way was still so magnificent.


    Su Chen was already considering whether, after gaining control of the Rota Empire, he should develop Milky Way tourism. After all, the Milky Way was truly stunning.


    Ju Ling could only follow behind Su Chen and take the opportunity to report the situation here.


    After listening, Su Chen thought of something. "Are those fleets still stuck in the time loop?"


    "We are discussing how to deal with those fleets. Although they pose no immediate threat, they consume a significant amount of energy every day, which is unacceptable!"


    "Why not try using Superweapons?" Su Chen suggested.


    "Individual Superweapons can only damage a small portion of the Warships. According to our calculations, to destroy all the Warships, dozens of Superweapons must be used simultaneously, and even that is only achievable according to Alice''s calculations."


    [Read atPatreon.com/maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 762: The Pot Descends from the Sky!

    The expanse of the starry sky was truly immense, covering an area that only a few hundred warships could encompass. If they were to directly remove the time loop, a single superweapon might not be able to eliminate all the warships in one go.


    Allowing the warships to escape would be tantamount to increasing the enemy''s strength. While warships weren''t particularly effective against powerhouses, they were formidable against others.


    To increase the number of superweapons, Ju Ling had already ordered the construction of bases on the satellites around the planet. With the current total of superweapons, they might be able to deploy four rounds.


    Even with four rounds of superweapons, there was no guarantee they could cover the entire range of warships, highlighting just how vast the expanse of the starry sky was.


    In this situation, Ju Ling and the others could only discuss their options slowly and temporarily refrain from removing the time loop.


    At this moment, Su Chen thought back to the temporary superweapon he had used before, the Tenfold Annihilation. If they could merge all the superweapons together and release them directly, it might be possible to eliminate all the warships.


    "Wait, the last time I went to the plane where Guangtou Qiang is located, I obtained three new superweapons. Can they be of any use?"


    The Muscle Inflation Powder was completely disregarded by Su Chen. No one knew what changes would occur after consuming it. Could someone''s muscles infinitely inflate and turn them into giants?


    As for the Mutant Nuclear Bomb, it was still under research. Without it, even if they had data, it would be inconvenient to continue the research.


    Finally, there was the miniature Black Hole. According to Yun Ru, no one knew who had created it, and it defied all logic!


    This was a Black Hole, even if it was miniature, it could still destroy a planet or even an entire star system!


    Such a thing being compressed into a small device was like science fiction!


    Su Chen felt helpless. This was an unbalanced civilian version, and it was normal for such an illogical superweapon to be created. However, if they couldn''t thoroughly research it and integrate it into the Red Alert Base Superweapon deluxe package, this thing would be nothing more than a decoration.


    Su Chen was considering whether to bring the miniature Black Hole from that plane directly here.


    After some thought, he gave up on the idea. After all, no one could imagine the potential impact of a miniature Black Hole''s appearance on the Milky Way.


    This planet was the closest one to the Milky Way. If they attracted the Milky Way over, it would be disastrous.


    Since the miniature Black Hole was not an option, they could only use the superweapons one after another. Su Chen didn''t believe that these warships could withstand the power of the superweapons.


    "It seems like we''re still a bit short on superweapons. Should I create a completely new superweapon mod?" Su Chen realized that he hadn''t created a new mod in a long time.


    He went to a quiet place and brought up the interface for creating Red Alert mods, just like before.


    "Create a large-scale offensive superweapon, the appearance and attack mode don''t matter, everything is arbitrary. Calculate the realism for me."


    "Currently analyzing. The realism of this mod is 35%."


    Su Chen was pleasantly surprised; he had thought it would be only around 10%.


    He felt that it might be because he had casually increased the realism in the later stages, as creating a completely new superweapon wasn''t as simple as it seemed.


    "Proceed with the creation."


    "Creation in progress... Please wait... Creation failed. Please accept my condolences, Master."


    Su Chen resisted the urge to reach out and strangle the system. This damn system was getting more arrogant lately, even daring to taunt him.


    One failed creation attempt was no big deal; he could afford the energy points it consumed.


    "I refuse to give up. Continue with the creation."


    Su Chen exemplified what it meant to be extravagantly wealthy through his actions!


    Afterward, he expended a substantial amount of Energy Points to create¡ªor more accurately, smash out¡ªa new superweapon. This superweapon took on the appearance of a lid, and Su Chen gave it the name "The Pot Descends from the Sky!"


    "Let''s see how this new superweapon performs."


    With a single thought, Su Chen deactivated the energy providing the time loop. Instantly, the space occupied by the warships returned to normal time, but they were unaware that the planet behind them had already been occupied.


    Superweapon, "The Pot Descends from the Sky!"


    At this moment, a black curtain suddenly appeared in the starry sky. It was visible to the naked eye and directly obscured the surrounding starlight, instantly enveloping two complete fleets!


    Keep in mind that there were only six fleets stationed here in total!


    The range of a single superweapon came as a surprise to Su Chen. He hadn''t expected this brand-new superweapon to have such a vast coverage. Now, it all depended on its power.


    If the power was too weak, Su Chen estimated that he would have to go back to the drawing board with this superweapon.


    The appearance of the black curtain made the fleets realize that something inexplicable was happening, so they began to use their weapons to probe and attack.


    However, when their weapons struck the black curtain, there was no response, as if they were shrouded in pure darkness.


    "We are experiencing unexplained phenomena in our vicinity. Requesting support!"


    The fleets sent signals in all directions, but these signals astonished the recipients.


    Up until now, their signals had always been repetitive, but this was the first time they had received different signals.


    After General Paris heard the reports from his subordinates, his immediate reaction was that time power had disappeared!


    But when he tried to contact the fleet, there was no response.


    By this time, the fleet had been completely enveloped by the black curtain, and they were terrified to discover that the curtain was shrinking!


    When the black curtain touched the protective shields on the surface of the warships, it made a sizzling sound, indicating the corrosive power.


    Su Chen had been closely monitoring the performance of this new superweapon, and when he realized that it was actually a corrosive superweapon, he was somewhat surprised.


    This was the first superweapon primarily focused on corrosion, and its power was quite extraordinary.


    In just a short ten minutes, two fully equipped fleets were completely corroded.


    This scene shocked the Super Soldiers who were watching the situation unfold. They had only just learned that Commander had created a brand-new superweapon, but the name left them speechless.


    Subsequently, one after another, other superweapons appeared and nearly wiped out the remaining fleets. The surviving fleet was now faced with the Red Alert Empire fleet waiting for them!


    The fleets that had previously given Ju Ling a headache were resolved so simply.


    In the distance, General Paris observed the situation and saw his fleet being ruthlessly destroyed. He felt like he was going insane.


    This was his invincible fleet, capable of confronting Large Galaxy-level Powerhouses head-on!


    "Red Alert Empire, I will make you pay!" General Paris''s furious roar reverberated across the planet where he was located.


    At this moment, a voice filled with surprise rang out, "General, it''s Empire reinforcements!"


    [Read atPatreon.com/maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 764: Where Are the People?

    After several days, General Wang Hu''s fleet finally arrived at General Paris''s sub-base, and the two of them met.


    After exchanging pleasantries, they got straight to the point.


    "General Paris, I''ve reviewed the information you sent me. The enemy''s strongest force this time is only at the First Order of the Large Galaxy. Logically speaking, how could such a force capture the Milky Way Gateway?" Wang Hu was genuinely puzzled.


    Paris''s strength surpassed his own, and with so many fleets at his disposal, losing their home base was embarrassing, to say the least. Although he didn''t explicitly state it, his words hinted at his feelings.


    Paris''s face turned red; he was well aware of how embarrassing the situation was, but it was the unfortunate truth. Who could have guessed that within just a few hours of his absence, their home base would be lost? What baffled him even more was the time manipulation that seemed to have kept his fleet trapped. He began to suspect if the enemy had mastered time technology, as there seemed to be too many coincidences.


    "I suspect they have control over time technology," General Paris said with a grim expression.


    "It''s impossible!" General Wang Hu countered decisively. Time technology was something he had never heard of anyone mastering. While the Empire had been covertly researching it, there had been no substantial progress. Time technology was much more complex than spatial technology. You could observe space with the naked eye, but time?


    "Then tell me, what''s going on?" General Paris presented all the recent videos regarding the fleet situation to General Wang Hu.


    After watching for a while, General Wang Hu had no words left. It looked like time technology, no matter how you looked at it, and there were too many coincidences to dismiss.


    "If the enemy truly possesses mature time technology, this attack may..." General Wang Hu''s face showed a hint of concern. Faced with the enigmatic and unpredictable nature of time technology, no one could make guarantees.


    "I believe there''s still a chance!" General Paris suddenly spoke up.


    General Wang Hu''s expression hardened as he looked at him. "Explain."


    "If the enemy truly has mastery over advanced time technology, do you think they would allow me to stay here undisturbed?" General Paris said something that left General Wang Hu with no counterargument.


    Indeed, if the enemy possessed such formidable time technology, they could easily overpower General Paris and wouldn''t tolerate him lingering near the Milky Way Gateway. If he were in their shoes, he would do the same.


    "So, you''re suggesting that their time technology might not be flawless and might have limitations in continuous usage?"


    "That''s my thought, but just in case, I believe we should..." General Paris''s voice trailed off as he shared his plan.


    Several hours later, Su Chen received an alert indicating that the enemy had dispatched all their warships, preparing for a direct assault on the Milky Way Gateway. Numerous warships were rapidly heading towards the gateway. According to the map data, it appeared that Paris was ready for an all-out battle, bringing all available forces with him.


    "Does this mean they''re planning a decisive battle, Ju Ling?" Su Chen instructed.


    "Commander, we''re preparing to engage immediately!"


    "We''ve already used up our offensive superweapons, but we still have defensive and auxiliary superweapons. You decide when to deploy them."


    Subsequently, warships departed from the Milky Way Gateway, and the two sides met in the starry expanse. This time, there was no need for conversation. Upon encountering each other, they immediately engaged in combat.


    Endless flames illuminated the surrounding stars, and the dense beams of light were enough to make one''s scalp tingle. It''s worth noting that the total number of warships on both sides reached tens of thousands, with many Mecha and Fighter Jets among them, making the fiery spectacle even more dazzling.


    Wang Hu was no stranger to the formidable Mecha technology of the Red Alert Empire, but witnessing it firsthand made him realize just how advanced their technology was.


    "Red Alert Empire," he mused, "how did this power emerge? I''ve never heard of them before, and their mention of ''Imperial StarEarth'' doesn''t exist in our Empire''s records."


    With Wang Hu''s identity, he had access to the names of all inhabited planets within the Milky Way system, and none of them was called Earth. Of course, they couldn''t find Earth; it was located on the fringe of the Milky Way system, almost invisible to the Rota Empire, and therefore had no official records.


    What concerned them most was the technology of the Red Alert Empire. Technological advancements like this weren''t achieved overnight; it required extensive time and effort. The Rota Empire had spent tens of thousands of years developing their current level of technology, but what about the Red Alert Empire?


    They couldn''t have known that the Red Alert Empire''s technology had reached its current state in just a year or so. Regardless, the battle had already begun, and there was no turning back. If they didn''t secure the Milky Way Gateway, they would face the Emperor''s wrath, and both of them would be in dire straits.


    "Wang Hu General, it''s our turn now."


    Their plan was straightforward. While their fleets engaged the enemy''s, they would use a short-range teleportation device brought by Wang Hu to transport themselves directly to the enemy''s main base. With their power, they could easily take control of the situation, effectively ending the battle.


    A beam of light flashed, and their figures vanished from the warship, appearing over the Red Alert Base at the Milky Way Gateway.


    As soon as they arrived, their Domains expanded, covering the entire base.


    "Something''s not right. Why is there no one here?"


    The next moment, they were dumbfounded. The entire base was eerily quiet, almost unnervingly so.


    As they prepared to land and investigate further, a bullet suddenly appeared next to General Paris''s ear, penetrating his ear canal.


    Boom!


    The bullet exploded directly inside his ear, and it was Ju Ling''s bullet.


    "You bastard!" General Paris was left with a face full of soot, and his ear showed only a trace of blood. Ju Ling''s shot had only grazed the skin.


    It had to be said that Large Galaxy-level powerhouses were truly terrifying. Considering that Small Galaxy-level powerhouses could effortlessly traverse the cosmos, Large Galaxy-level powerhouses could even travel through interstellar space using their physical bodies. Some of them could match the speed of warships, and certain unique universal races were even more impressive than warships.


    Under these circumstances, the bodies of Large Galaxy-level powerhouses were generally robust, especially those who specialized in body cultivation. They could even emerge unscathed from the explosions of ordinary planets.


    Although Ju Ling had become a Superhuman and had undergone several evolutions, her strength had reached the First Order of the Large Galaxy, but injuring a Large Galaxy Seventh Order powerhouse with a single shot was no easy feat.


    After Ju Ling fired, a group of people appeared before their eyes, as if they had stepped out of thin air. In reality, this was an illusion created by Leng Yuwei''s illusion abilities. Su Chen had merely borrowed them for the moment.


    [Read atPatreon.com/maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 765: Getting Acquainted with the Psychic Detector

    The appearance of these individuals shattered the beautiful illusion of the two.


    They had believed that their actions would go unnoticed, that their sudden ambush would unquestionably capture the opposing party. Instead, they found themselves ensnared in a trap.


    "How did you know we were planning to ambush here?" General Paris couldn''t comprehend it. This was a decision he and Wang Hu General had made on the spot, and not even his Deputy knew about it.


    He couldn''t believe for a moment that there was a spy on his side transmitting information.


    Of course, they were unaware of the existence of a miraculous structure in the world that could directly penetrate their intentions and reveal all their actions.


    Get to know the Psychic Detector?


    Such matters certainly wouldn''t be disclosed directly to them. Ju Ling, Yuri, Guangtou Qiang, Li Shaolong, and Dahua charged directly at General Paris, ignoring Wang Hu.


    Wang Hu''s expression soured; his strength was indeed slightly inferior to General Paris, but that wasn''t a reason for the enemy to look down on him!


    Just as Wang Hu was about to get angry, two figures, one large and one small, blocked his path.


    The large one was a Giant Bear standing several meters tall, with blood-red eyes that sent shivers down one''s spine. The small one was a young man with a closed eye in the center of his forehead¡ªwas he a mutant?


    Wang Hu knew about Mutants. Within the Empire''s territory, many planets had seen the emergence of such Mutants. The most obvious characteristic was that Mutants had peculiar appearances. Even in the Imperial Star, a few Mutants had appeared, but they were quickly dealt with.


    "A mere Mutant dares to stop me?" Wang Hu sneered. His fists donned a pair of spiked knuckles, looking quite menacing.


    As a close-combat Powerhouse, Wang Hu relished using his fists to shatter his opponent''s confidence.


    In the blink of an eye, his figure appeared in front of the three-eyed clan member, and his fist struck fiercely at the face.


    Bang!


    His fist hit its mark, but it wasn''t the three-eyed clan member''s face; it was a gigantic bear paw!


    Roar!


    The Starry Sky Giant Bear let out a roar, and its body expanded, embracing Wang Hu as it charged out.


    Their battle''s shockwaves were too intense and could easily affect the planet. If this place were destroyed, it would take a long time to construct another Milky Way portal.


    The opposing duo had also realized this and chose to fight outside.


    In the starry sky, there was a battle between warships on one side and Powerhouses on the other.


    Every bullet Ju Ling fired struck General Paris where his energy was weakest, making it difficult for him to defend himself.


    Coupled with Ju Ling''s ability to eliminate her own presence, General Paris couldn''t even focus on targeting her. Each time he tried to deal with Ju Ling, he''d forget who she was in the next second. How could he possibly win like this?


    Yuri''s Psychic power continually disrupted his surroundings, directly reducing his strength by a tenth.


    Li Shaolong and Guangtou Qiang engaged him to ensure General Paris couldn''t leave their attack range.


    As for Dahua, it was rather straightforward; it went in for a bite.


    At first, General Paris didn''t pay it much attention, but Dahua managed to land a bite on him, taking a big chunk of flesh. This left him in shock. With his body''s strength, getting bitten by a dog and losing such a large piece of flesh was simply unbelievable.


    Dahua''s devouring-type evolutionary template had a significant advantage¡ªstrong teeth and a hearty appetite. As long as the opponent''s strength wasn''t much higher than Dahua''s, it could usually take a bite. Bringing Dahua into the fight wasn''t a decision made lightly.


    Consequently, Dahua became the enemy that General Paris feared the most. As for the two meddlers in front of him, he attempted to use powerful techniques to eliminate them, but they only spat out blood and remained unharmed.


    Paris, a Large Galaxy Seventh Order Powerhouse, was unexpectedly entangled by several individuals whose strength was far inferior to his own. On the other hand, Wang Hu fared no better.


    At the outset, he had genuinely considered the three-eyed clan members to be easy targets, thinking he could just punch them into oblivion. However, the results had proven him wrong, as he had nearly been punched to pieces himself.


    It should be noted that when the Dream Shadow Clan had possessed the bodies of the three-eyed clan members, the revealed strength had only been at the level of Small Galaxy First Order. However, the current three-eyed clan members were at Small Galaxy Ninth Order!


    This foundational strength difference resulted in the overall power of the three-eyed clan being astonishing. Even if it couldn''t compare to the Dream Shadow Clan of the past, it was no less formidable than the nearby Starry Sky Giant Bear!


    The Starry Sky Giant Bear, with its power fully unleashed, had utilized the abilities of the Parasitic Species, causing Wang Hu''s speed to drop by thirty percent. This forced Wang Hu into a direct confrontation with them.


    Among all the Cosmic Behemoths, the Starry Sky Giant Bear''s power might have ranked at the forefront. Facing it head-on, Wang Hu''s hands had already begun to show cracks, dripping with blood.


    "These three-eyed men can''t possibly be Mutants. How can their strength be this formidable? And this Giant Bear is undoubtedly a Cosmic Behemoth. Red Alert Empire possessing a Cosmic Behemoth is inconceivable!" Wang Hu had never considered the possibility that even Cosmic Behemoths could one day submit to humanity. Weren''t these creatures known for their untamed nature?


    Rota Empire had once encountered a Cosmic Behemoth and tried to subdue it, but the result was the Cosmic Behemoth choosing suicide over submission.


    The three-eyed clan members were extremely rare, and most of them resided outside human star systems. It was normal for Wang Hu not to recognize them.


    Su Chen watched eagerly from below, realizing he had underestimated the potential of the Parasitic Species.


    Just a single corpse of a three-eyed clan member had enabled the Parasitic Species to unleash such immense power, and it hadn''t even utilized its innate abilities yet.


    Moreover, the Starry Sky Giant Bear, after being parasitized by the Parasitic Species, had greatly increased in strength and gained powerful auxiliary abilities.


    He was already considering whether to use the Parasitic Species on the Universe races that had been subjugated.


    Typically, battles involving Large Galaxy-level Powerhouses could last for ten days or more; they had a surplus of energy to sustain prolonged combat. However, Su Chen disliked wasting time and decided to deploy several Superweapons.


    Oceanic Needle, Absolute Defense, Iron Curtain Device, Instant Upgrade Device, Nanite Swarm.


    In an instant, three layers of protection appeared on all their bodies, eliminating the need to focus on defense and allowing them to focus solely on offense.


    The enormous staff shadow once again reduced their speed by at least thirty percent. Paris could endure it, but Wang Hu was in a tough spot. With his speed already decreased by thirty percent, and then another thirty percent reduction, he had virtually no speed left, and the Starry Sky Giant Bear was relentlessly attacking him at close range.


    As for the final Instant Upgrade Device, there were four of them. They were used directly on Ju Ling, Yuri, the three-eyed clan member, and the Starry Sky Giant Bear. In an instant, their power levels increased by three ranks.


    "Kill!"


    A furious roar echoed as the entire tribe''s final attacks converged on the two of them, overwhelming them completely.


    In the World of Frozen Time, a three-eyed clan member arrived before Wang Hu and directly reached out, taking his head!


    A bullet, condensed with all of Ju Ling''s energy, pierced through Paris''s forehead, and he met his end with his eyes wide open, refusing to close them!


    [Read atPatreon.com/maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 766: Rota Star

    One month later, Rota Star received distressing news¡ªGeneral Wang Hu, dispatched by them, and General Paris, stationed at the Milky Way Crossing, had both fallen in battle!


    The Milky Way Crossing had fallen into the hands of the Red Alert Empire, an organization that now controlled nearly one-fifth of the Empire''s star territories. They posed the greatest threat to the Empire and were elevated to the Empire''s top priority.


    All other rebel factions were temporarily sidelined; the Red Alert Empire had to be dealt with, or Rota Empire itself would be in grave danger!


    At this point, Rota Star had been relocated to a completely new Small Galaxy. They were in the process of fortifying this region to prevent any further overflow from the Milky Way.


    The Milky Way had always been tranquil, and such a situation had never arisen before, taking them completely off guard.


    Given enough time, even if the Milky Way overflowed, they would easily be able to block it without suffering the same humiliation as before.


    Rota Star, as the Imperial Star of the Rota Empire, was a planet comparable in size to the sun. It was inhabited by many high-ranking nobles. Even a single residence here was fiercely coveted by outsiders.


    Entering the Empire not only ensured safety but also provided the best benefits among the Empire''s regions. An ordinary person here, with these benefits, could become a Tier-Five Transcendent in a short time. What came next depended on their individual contributions.


    The Emperor''s palace on Rota Star was the most extravagant architectural complex, covering an area equivalent to that of a medium-sized country on Earth. It was truly astonishing.


    A young man, dressed in a golden robe, sat on a lofty throne, wearing a lazy expression as if nothing could pique his interest. His handsome face bore an air of boredom.


    "Can anyone bring me something interesting to hear?" he inquired.


    A group of ministers glanced at each other, and finally, an elderly man stepped forward.


    "Your Majesty, when it comes to amusing anecdotes, there might not be any, but there are many matters concerning warfare."


    "Hmm, it''s always about warfare, warfare. Isn''t that Marshal''s concern? Why do they keep bothering me?" The youth seemed quite impatient.


    The old man sighed, "Without Your Majesty''s orders, Marshal dare not dispatch troops without permission."


    In the Empire, the Emperor''s command was supreme, and without his consent, if Marshal wanted to send troops, it would be a grave offense, punishable by execution.


    "It''s truly troublesome. What more about warfare?"


    "Recently, a force called the Red Alert Empire has emerged within the Empire. They''ve risen swiftly, gaining control of one-fifth of the Empire''s star territories in a short time. Not long ago, they even captured the Milky Way Crossing. Generals Wang Hu and Paris have fallen in battle, and more than ten warships have been destroyed, with an uncountable number of soldiers killed."


    "Oh, so there''s such a force in my Empire?" The youth displayed a keen interest.


    Since ascending to the throne, he had been quite bored due to the lack of major issues in the Empire. Little did he expect that after the overflow in the Milky Way, so many rebel factions would suddenly emerge, making things intriguing.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. This force calls itself the Empire, which is a direct challenge to the Rota Empire. We absolutely cannot tolerate this. The deaths of two Generals indicate that the enemy possesses Powerhouses of the same level, and it''s possible they may have strength on par with or even surpassing that of Marshal!" The old man''s expression grew serious.


    The youth''s expression mirrored the gravity of the situation. If there were Powerhouses of potentially equal standing with Marshal, he had to take this seriously.


    "Summon Marshal immediately."


    Before long, a heavily armored, massive man walked in, and he said, "Greetings, Your Majesty."


    "Marshal, no need for formalities. According to the intelligence, this force known as the Red Alert Empire appears to possess Powerhouses not inferior to your own. What is your assessment?" The Marshal stood there, his expression unchanged, and replied, "Your Majesty, no matter who the enemy is, as long as they are not a Constellation-level Powerhouse, no one is my match!"


    Facing such a self-assured statement from the Marshal, no one in the room raised any objections. After all, he had earned his position as the Empire''s Marshal through his own strength, a position that allowed him to quell an entire Empire.


    To become Marshal, having the strength of a Ninth-Tier Large Galaxy was a prerequisite.


    "Very well, then..." just as the young ruler was about to order the Marshal to set out, the elderly advisor who had spoken earlier interjected, "Your Majesty, the Marshal needs to stay and guard Rota Star. If another Milky Way overflow occurs, only the Marshal can handle it. He cannot leave easily."


    The young ruler pondered for a moment and realized that there was some merit in this argument. After all, there was only one Ninth-Tier Large Galaxy Powerhouse, and if he left, his own safety would be compromised.


    Seeing the ruler''s concern, the advisor smiled and made a suggestion, "Your Majesty, the Empire Laboratory has recently made a breakthrough in spatial technology."


    "Really?" The young ruler''s eyes lit up.


    Spatial technology was a highly advanced field, and even the Rota Empire didn''t dare to claim they were at the forefront. Each breakthrough in this area would bring significant advantages to the Empire.


    The young ruler quickly led a group of people to the Empire Laboratory. While it was called a laboratory, it was, in reality, a vast area situated in a remote part of Rota Star.


    "Greetings, Your Majesty," a disheveled old man rushed out from inside.


    "No need for pleasantries. Take me to see your research findings," the ruler said, waving his hand.


    "Please follow me," the old man said readily. He led the ruler and a select few into the laboratory. This was the Empire''s top-secret facility, and not just anyone was allowed inside.


    Inside the laboratory, many people were studying a spherical object. According to the old man, this sphere had been created using spatial technology.


    "Your Majesty, allow me to introduce our latest research achievement. We''ve managed to create a special space using machines. It can trap enemies inside, and depending on the amount of energy supplied, it can reinforce the space to withstand attacks even from Ninth-Tier Large Galaxy Powerhouses!"


    Hearing this, the Marshal became intrigued and said, "Really? Let me try it."


    The Marshal flew directly into the space without any hindrance, but once inside, he couldn''t get out by merely reaching out. He then delivered a full-powered punch to the space. The space trembled violently before stabilizing.


    In the ruler''s eyes, this was a potent method for immobilizing foes. Even the Marshal couldn''t break free, so who in the Empire could escape it?


    However, as the Marshal unleashed his true strength, cracks appeared in the space. The old man shouted anxiously, "Marshal, that''s enough! If you keep going, the space will shatter."


    He operated the machine a few times, and the Marshal was able to exit the space directly.


    But the recent display had made those around them aware that the Marshal''s strength had surpassed that of an ordinary Ninth-Tier Large Galaxy Powerhouse!


    [Read atPatreon.com/maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 768: Exploring the Milky Way

    A fleet of over ten thousand Warships set off, gradually closing in on the expanse of the Milky Way. They were soon drawn in by the gravitational pull of the Milky Way and landed on its surface.


    Here, communication was still possible. Su Chen, using the display on his Warship, gazed upon the real Milky Way. It was far more breathtaking up close than it appeared from a distance.


    The surface of the water shimmered with a dazzling play of colors, as if it were studded with various-colored diamonds. This scene was truly magnificent, resembling a beautiful painting.


    "What are those points of light in the Milky Way''s water?" Su Chen asked with curiosity.


    "According to the information here, it seems to be the reflection of a unique substance found in the Milky Way. When they once collected water from the Milky Way, these lights were present initially. However, once you leave the range of the Milky Way, the water becomes ordinary, safe for consumption with no particular benefits or harm."


    It was quite interesting. The water from the Milky Way looked magical while here, but once taken away, it became ordinary water.


    One could truly say that the Milky Way was extraordinary.


    "What if we conduct research directly on the Milky Way itself?" Su Chen thought this method couldn''t be limited to just his own ideas.


    "The Rota Empire conducted such experiments, but..." Ju Ling furrowed her brow, "the subsequent data is missing, and I suspect something might have happened."


    "If the Rota Empire could conduct experiments, so can we. Let''s deploy a Warship to establish a Base on the edge of the Milky Way and see if the Warships on the planet can be used here," Su Chen suddenly had an idea.


    Although the Universe was generally considered a vacuum environment, the surroundings of the Milky Way were peculiar. It seemed to allow direct exposure to the outside, but oxygen was absent, making it intriguing.


    This experimental result was not something Su Chen had come up with but rather an unexpected discovery by the Rota Empire.


    Following Su Chen''s instructions, a Shipyard soon appeared on the surface of the Milky Way, extending deep below for over a hundred light-years!


    This is where the miraculous System had to be mentioned. If it were any other structure, it would never achieve this feat. Who could make a support pillar over a hundred light-years long?


    Even if it were possible, who could descend to the depths of the Milky Way like this?


    Even the Rota Empire didn''t know what lay at the bottom of the Milky Way. It was a perpetually dark abyss with terrifying water pressure, and even Large Galaxy-class Powerhouses didn''t dare to explore it.


    Furthermore, even with such a long support pillar, the Shipyard should have been swaying on the surface of the Milky Way. However, in reality, the Shipyard was as stable as a rock, with no sign of movement.


    With the Shipyard in place, Su Chen went on to build a regular destroyer. The destroyer was launched into the water and attempted to move forward, surprisingly finding success.


    Here, Warships flying in the Universe and the Warships sailing on the sea were identical, except that the outer shell of Universe Warships was more robust.


    To prove the usefulness of sea Warships, Su Chen decided to carry out large-scale construction here, including cruisers and aircraft carriers. The prices of these sea Warships were much lower compared to Universe Warships.


    But what intrigued Su Chen the most was whether submarines could dive deep into the waters of the Milky Way.


    Soon enough, Su Chen''s most powerful submarine, the Thunder Submarine, was submerged.


    After some observation, it seemed that the submarine had no issues. Therefore, it gradually descended into the water, reaching a depth of around one thousand kilometers. However, the submarine soon sent a message that it couldn''t withstand the pressure any longer.


    After all, the Thunder Submarine had been dormant since the battles on the planet, and Su Chen hadn''t given them any upgrades since then. Their inherent strength was too low.


    The current Thunder Submarine could, at most, deal with ninth-rank enemies on the planet.


    "System, get to work."


    With a single thought, Su Chen instructed the System to act. The System, not bothering to comment on Su Chen''s decision, immediately pushed the naval forces to their current limits.


    In an instant, the Thunder Submarine transformed into a formidable naval Warship and descended straight down. Within moments, it had descended ten thousand kilometers, then a hundred thousand kilometers and beyond.


    The surroundings were still bathed in various colors of light, exceptionally beautiful, yet devoid of any living creatures.


    Su Chen speculated that perhaps the Thunder Submarine had not descended deep enough, considering that the Milky Way extended as far as a hundred light-years. A mere hundred thousand kilometers was inconsequential.


    At this moment, Su Chen discovered something significant¡ªSystem was truly remarkable.


    Ordinarily, once the Thunder Submarine reached such depths, it should have lost contact with the surface. However, the communication capabilities Su Chen received from the System effortlessly bypassed this limitation, allowing direct communication with the soldiers on board the Thunder Submarine.


    To be cautious, he placed a Mobile Construction Vehicle (MCV) inside the Thunder Submarine. If things went awry, they could use the constructed Sub-base to teleport back. Su Chen had even considered the contingency plan.


    Previously, Alice''s clone had been unable to communicate, possibly due to being a mere clone. If it had been Alice''s original form, this issue would not have arisen.


    Upon exiting the submarine, what concerned Su Chen the most was whether Milky Way''s interior could sustain life.


    Dolphins and Giant Squids appeared, and immediately, their bodies underwent transformations.


    The surrounding light converged into their bodies, causing them to continuously inflate, resembling inflated balloons.


    Then, System''s voice sounded, "Dolphins and Giant Squids are undergoing evolution due to external stimulation. Evolution success rate is 10%. Master, would you like to provide energy to increase the evolution success rate?"


    Su Chen''s eyes lit up. He had realized that the radiance of the Milky Way was not a simple thing; it could actually stimulate biological evolution. This was an absolute treasure.


    But if it was such a valuable resource, why hadn''t the Rota Empire used it?


    "Use it, and quickly."


    In the next moment, those dolphins and giant squids, whose bodies were on the verge of exploding due to inflation, dispersed into thin air one by one. Their bodies returned to their original states, except for the appearance of tiny, sparkling stars on their surface, incredibly eye-catching.


    Their names had also changed, now prefixed with "Rainbow." They became Rainbow Dolphins and Rainbow Giant Squids. Their strength had similarly improved, directly breaking through the current limits of the Base, reaching the level of the Small Galaxy''s Ninth Order.


    At this point, there were initial results in the research on Milky Way water conducted on the Warship.


    "Commander, the preliminary research conducted by the Warship''s Laboratory has shown that there is indeed a strange substance in Milky Way water. This substance can promote rapid biological evolution, but the evolution is highly unstable. Once one drinks Milky Way water, the most common outcome is a fatal explosion. Only a very small number of ''Lucky Ones'' can survive. Those who do experience a significant increase in strength, and their bodies exhibit a rainbow-colored appearance."


    [Read atPatreon.com/maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 769: Libras Request

    Time was short, and for now, it was impossible to determine the nature of the substance in Milky Way Water. This required careful research.


    But at the very least, Su Chen knew that Milky Way Water was no ordinary water; it had the ability to promote biological evolution. He believed that the Rota Empire must be aware of this fact.


    Su Chen recalled what Ju Ling had said about all the information concerning Milky Way Water being destroyed.


    Such sudden evolution was highly dangerous. If it weren''t for his System, all Dolphins and Giant Squids would probably have perished.


    At this moment, all the Warships had entered the Milky Way, and contact with Alice was lost. Only Su Chen could reach out to them.


    According to their reports, everything was normal at the moment. All the surrounding Warships were maintaining a visible distance, and all was calm and quiet.


    However, not long after, a voice from a Red Alert soldier sounded, "Commander, it seems that Warship number 2253 just had an issue. We can''t contact them."


    This situation was only discovered after entering the Milky Way. As long as the distance was not too great, they could still communicate with each other.


    The sudden loss of contact with a Warship was definitely a problem.


    "Soldier from Warship number 2253, report your situation," Su Chen shouted directly in his mind.


    However, there was no response, as if everyone had disappeared.


    Su Chen furrowed his brows and ordered the closest Warship to move closer to see what had happened to Warship number 2253.


    The Warship quickly approached. Since they were all Red Alert Empire''s Warships, they would not be stopped from entering. They easily entered Warship number 2253.


    They rushed to the Command Room, where they witnessed a surprising scene: everyone was lying unconscious on the floor, as if they were asleep.


    This situation was absolutely impossible. They were on an expedition; how could everyone be asleep?


    "Commander, Warship number 2253 is in trouble. Everyone is asleep. Medical personnel are conducting examinations, and the preliminary analysis suggests that it''s a form of consciousness-induced sleep. Normal methods won''t wake them up. Only Yuri Clones and Libra Replicants can attempt to awaken them."


    Everyone was asleep?


    This was similar to what Ju Ling had told him, except in the case of Rota Empire''s Warship, everyone had jumped off the ship.


    "Wake them up."


    When it came to issues of consciousness, Psychic Power was the best method.


    So, dozens of Yuri Clones and Libra Replicants arrived and began trying to wake up the unconscious soldiers.


    Time passed, but no one woke up, not even Yuri and the Libra Replicants. They remained motionless, showing no reaction. Their Psychic Powers were locked down!


    Psychic Power, strictly speaking, extended from consciousness. If Psychic Power was damaged, it meant damage to consciousness. Unless it was a life-threatening situation, they rarely lost that part of their Psychic Power.


    Before long, a group of Yuri and Libra Replicants suddenly spat out blood. They wiped away the blood with expressionless faces and said, "This is an enemy with Psychic Power much stronger than ours. Only the original can resist. We can''t do it."


    When they mentioned the original, they were referring to Yuri and Libra themselves.


    The Milky Way was very dangerous, and Su Chen couldn''t simply send Yuri and Libra into it. If they couldn''t return, it would be a loss for Su Chen.


    "In the Milky Way, it seems there are indeed other creatures. Have Rainbow Dolphins and Rainbow Giant Squids follow closely around the Warship. If you encounter any enemies, eliminate them all!"


    Following Su Chen''s orders, a large number of Dolphins and Giant Squids were created and underwent evolution after entering the water. They were then safely evolved using Energy Points, becoming colorful aquatic beings.


    What surprised Su Chen the most was that in the Milky Way''s waters, Dolphins and Giant Squids were not slower than the Warship. It was as if they had seamlessly integrated into the Milky Way''s waters, which was quite remarkable.


    Perhaps due to their sheer numbers, no other problems arose afterward. The Warship that had experienced issues was now back under Alice''s control, thanks to her clones.


    However, Alice''s clone from Warship number 2253 had also fallen into a deep slumber.


    Psychic Power wasn''t just effective against biological beings; it could also affect artificial intelligence and even machinery!


    This was the terrifying aspect of Psychic Power, and ordinary soldiers had no defense against it.


    The journey to the other side of the Milky Way would take several months, so Su Chen temporarily remained at the Milky Way''s gateway. He brought Leng Yuwei along, and the two of them often found themselves atop a mountain, gazing at the Milky Way, enjoying a peaceful life.


    One day, while Su Chen was busy battling a newcomer in the Red Alert World, Ju Ling''s voice suddenly echoed, "Commander, the Warship heading to the Milky Way has encountered no dangers so far. Even the direction remains unchanged. I suspect that the Milky Way creatures may have temporarily left the area."


    The existence of creatures in the Milky Way had been confirmed by them, even though they hadn''t discovered them yet.


    Just as Su Chen found this situation peculiar, Ju Ling continued, "Libra believes that leaving these Milky Way creatures unchecked is dangerous. She is applying to enter the Milky Way, locate the Milky Way creature, and either eliminate or capture it."


    Su Chen was dumbfounded. "Is this Yun Ru''s request? Did she develop an interest in the Milky Way creature?"


    From what he knew about Libra, she wouldn''t make such a request without a good reason. She preferred sitting quietly somewhere, watching Yun Ru work. For her to proactively propose this request, he had no idea what Yun Ru had promised Libra.


    Ju Ling seemed to understand the relationship between Yun Ru and Libra and smiled wryly. "Commander, I think this mission carries risks. The opponent is also a creature with Psychic Power, and its strength is unknown. Allowing Libra to go alone seems very dangerous to me."


    Su Chen was well aware of the risks, but the Milky Way would undoubtedly become part of the Red Alert Empire in the future. If the Milky Way was not safe, it meant that the Red Alert Empire was not safe. Without a clear understanding of the potential dangers inside, how could they hope to control the Milky Way in the future?


    "I approve Libra''s request. You will be in charge of providing any necessary support."


    "Yes, Commander."


    On the outskirts of the Milky Way, Libra stood in the Command Room of the newest Warship, the Stellar Spacecraft Carrier. It was the most powerful of all the Warships, akin to an Aircraft Carrier on the sea.


    This time, there were no other Super Soldiers to assist her. She had to rely on herself.


    Facing enemies with Psychic Power, even this Stellar Spacecraft Carrier was just a decoration.


    "Alice, let''s go."


    The Stellar Spacecraft Carrier slowly began to advance until it disappeared into the edge of the Milky Way.


    Su Chen kept a close watch on Libra. As soon as Libra discovered the existence of the Milky Way creatures, she had to inform him immediately. He was equally curious about these Milky Way beings.


    [Read atPatreon.com/maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 770: The Origin of Blue CrystalRed Crystal

    "Commander, we''ve made a new discovery in our research on Milky Way Water!"


    One day, Yun Ru''s excited voice suddenly rang out, jolting Su Chen awake from his slumber.


    Su Chen glanced outside, and it was pitch black. His lips twitched involuntarily.


    Couldn''t you have checked the time before contacting me?


    But he quickly realized that Yun Ru''s operational laboratory on the warship operated around the clock, just like daytime. She probably had no idea what time it was.


    "Hold on, I''ll be right there."


    Su Chen didn''t say much more and quickly got dressed, then teleported directly to the operational laboratory on the warship where Yun Ru was located.


    Research on Milky Way Water had to be conducted within the Milky Way''s boundaries. Once you left the Milky Way, Milky Way Water turned into ordinary water.


    As soon as Su Chen entered, he saw Yun Ru, dressed in a white lab coat, completely engrossed in examining the instruments in front of her, not even noticing Su Chen''s arrival.


    "Do you have any findings?"


    Upon hearing Su Chen''s voice, Yun Ru finally snapped out of it. Her small face was filled with an incredulous expression as she pulled Su Chen over to the instruments and pointed at a pile of analytical data inside, saying, "Commander, let me tell you, from this data analysis, its Holschg coefficient is abnormal. After my calculations and inputting..."


    Su Chen promptly interrupted Yun Ru, "You know I don''t understand your technical jargon. Just tell me the results."


    Yun Ru pouted. This was her hard-earned research result. Couldn''t she show off a bit?


    "Fine, the result is that some components in Milky Way Water are very similar to Blue Crystal & Red Crystal."


    This time, it was Su Chen''s turn to be shocked. Blue Crystal & Red Crystal was the culprit responsible for causing mutations on Earth. Later, the Red Alert Empire conquered many planets, and they also found small quantities of Blue Crystal & Red Crystal on some planets with biological mutations. This indicated that Blue Crystal & Red Crystal must have a source.


    If Yun Ru''s results were correct, could it be that the source of Blue Crystal & Red Crystal was... the Milky Way?


    "Wait a minute, those substances in Milky Way Water are supposed to disappear once they leave the Milky Way, right? How did they form Blue Crystal & Red Crystal outside?" Su Chen suddenly thought of this question.


    "I''m not sure about that. It may be similar substances but not the same. According to the Empire''s current intelligence, there are many substances in the Universe that can promote biological evolution, but they cannot control the direction. The effect is similar to Red Crystal. Only Blue Crystal can precisely control the degree of evolution. If there is Blue Crystal in Milky Way Water, then evolution should not be uncontrollable," Yun Ru explained, deep in thought.


    After thinking for a while, Yun Ru didn''t come to any conclusions. She sighed, "It seems I need more time for research. This time, I''ll need Commander''s permission to use the Blue Crystal & Red Crystal samples kept in the main base."


    "Sure, when necessary, you can conduct biological experiments. We''ve recently captured many Universe species."


    Su Chen never considered Universe species as equals. If they became his subordinates, that was one thing, but for some captives, they were nothing more than experimental materials.


    "Haha, Commander, wait for my good news!" Yun Ru was overjoyed.


    Although Yun Ru couldn''t prove it for now, the fact that Milky Way Water had the ability to promote biological evolution was undeniable.


    Super Soldiers who had already undergone several evolutions didn''t need it, but other types of soldiers didn''t have as many opportunities for evolution.


    Purchasing evolution opportunities directly requires more Energy Points than the gradual consumption of Milky Way Water''s side effects. Calculating it this way, allowing Red Alert troops to directly interact with Milky Way Water would actually lower the cost of evolution.


    However, since Energy Points are not unlimited, allowing all Red Alert troops to use Milky Way Water for evolution would be impractical. It should only be provided to important troops or individuals who have made significant contributions to the Empire.


    Human Emperor!


    This was the first person Su Chen thought of. He immediately came to the Red Alert World and contacted Zhu Hui and others.


    "Brother, what urgent matter made you call us at this time?" Zhu Hui asked curiously.


    This wasn''t a formal occasion, so Zhu Hui was more casual.


    Su Chen directly said, "Of course, it''s good news that brought me to you, my old friend."


    Zhu Hui''s eyes lit up. The fact that Su Chen had called them to the Red Alert World was definitely something out of the ordinary.


    "Don''t keep us in suspense, just tell us," Emperor Kong urged from the side.


    "Haha, didn''t you all envy Ju Ling and her group for their numerous evolution opportunities? Well, now you can evolve too."


    Speaking of this matter, it did indeed make the Human Emperors envious. In battles against peers, they were no match for Super Soldiers like Ju Ling. Only when they inquired did they realize that Ju Ling and the others had undergone multiple evolutions, making their strength far surpass theirs, even though they were of the same level.


    The unfortunate part was that evolution was a highly individualized process and couldn''t be forced. They could only envy.


    The main reason was that Zhu Hui and the other Human Emperors were technically ministers under Su Chen, not members of the Red Alert Base. Su Chen didn''t have the authority to directly provide them with evolution opportunities through the System.


    Su Chen respected the Human Emperors, which was why he didn''t have the System mark them as members of the Base. If they wanted to evolve, they would have to rely on their own efforts or have some extraordinary encounter.


    Now, Milky Way Water was that extraordinary encounter, brought to them by Su Chen.


    "Really?" The Human Emperors were taken aback.


    They had left many hidden dangers in their bodies during the Dark Age, and even with current technology, those issues couldn''t be resolved unless they completely replaced their bodies.


    But for people like them, getting a new body didn''t feel like being themselves anymore, so they had declined. The consequence was that their strength improvement was far behind that of Su Chen''s Super Soldiers.


    Among the Human Emperors today, Zhu Hui was the strongest with Small Galaxy Fourth Tier strength, while the weakest was Western Emperor, who had just broken through to Small Galaxy First Tier.


    They couldn''t compare to Super Soldiers who were often at the Large Galaxy level.


    It wasn''t that they weren''t trying hard; it was just that they hadn''t experienced evolution, so their physical foundations were too low.


    Throughout the Universe, no matter which race, everyone was constantly evolving. The more times they evolved, the higher their potential, and their strength would also increase accordingly.


    If a special evolution occurred, like in Ju Ling''s case, altering the direction of evolution directly, it would be even more extraordinary.


    Faced with the temptation of evolution, even the Human Emperors couldn''t remain calm.


    "Put aside what you''re doing and come to the Milky Way gateway. I''ll be waiting for you here."


    [Read atPatreon.com/maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 772: Libras Adventure in the Milky Way (Bonus Update)

    "Alice, how long have we been in the Milky Way?" Libra asked Alice inside the Stellar Spacecraft Carrier.


    She had applied to enter the Milky Way specifically to deal with its inhabitants, but after spending some time here, she hadn''t found anything. All she could see around her were the shimmering stars of the Milky Way.


    "Alice, how long have we been in the Milky Way?" Libra inquired of Alice inside the Stellar Spacecraft Carrier.


    She had entered the Milky Way with the purpose of dealing with its inhabitants, but after roaming around for a while, she had found nothing. The surroundings were filled with the dazzling light of the Milky Way.


    "Alice, how long have we been in the Milky Way?" Libra asked Alice aboard the Stellar Spacecraft Carrier.


    She had entered the Milky Way specifically to deal with its life forms, but after wandering here for a while, she had found nothing. The entire area was filled with the sparkling stars of the Milky Way.


    "It''s been 13 days since we entered the Milky Way," Alice replied promptly.


    "Haven''t we discovered any life forms at all?"


    "Neither the scanning system of the Stellar Spacecraft Carrier nor your Psychic Power has detected the presence of any life forms, Libra."


    Libra nodded. It was precisely because she hadn''t found anything that she was starting to feel bored. If she had known that finding Milky Way life forms would be this difficult, she would have preferred to stay in the combat laboratory and watch Yun Ru at work. For her, it was one of the pleasures of life.


    "I''m going out to take a look."


    After staying in one place for too long, even Libra would get bored, especially since she wanted to complete her mission as soon as possible and return to Yun Ru.


    Leaving the Stellar Spacecraft Carrier alone, Libra''s body plunged directly into the waters of the Milky Way. Her body had already reached the pinnacle of its current evolution, and even the waters of the Milky Way couldn''t promote her next evolution.


    In the Milky Way waters, Libra''s sensations were not much different from the rivers on a planet, as long as you ignored the starlight in the Milky Way. Those things were just too dazzling, making it feel like she was looking at the stars in the universe.


    Libra had tried before, and her body couldn''t stray too far from the Stellar Spacecraft Carrier, or she would lose her connection to it.


    It seemed that there was some kind of mystical power in the Milky Way that could weaken her Psychic Power, preventing her from extending it too far.


    Just like the previous times, she still hadn''t found any Milky Way life forms this time, which left her puzzled.


    After all, the people of the Rota Empire and the first fleet had clearly encountered Milky Way life forms, and the people on the warship had all fallen into a coma. In such a situation, it was impossible for Milky Way life forms not to be here.


    But in reality, she hadn''t encountered any Milky Way life forms. Was it just bad luck on her part?


    Looking around, there was nothing unusual. Libra was about to return to the Stellar Spacecraft Carrier when, at that moment, her eyes seemed to catch something, a fleeting glimpse.


    Her Psychic Power surged forth, but she found nothing there.


    "Could it be that Milky Way life forms can only be observed with the naked eye, and neither Psychic Power nor scanning technology works?" Libra had a growing suspicion that what she was thinking might be true.


    Libra glanced in the direction of the Stellar Spacecraft Carrier. If she continued forward, she might lose contact with it. But this was her only chance to possibly discover Milky Way life forms. If she missed this opportunity, who knew when she would find another one?


    With that in mind, Libra left a message for Alice and rushed forward.


    Alice on the Stellar Spacecraft Carrier received the message Libra left and lost track of her.


    "Alice, if I don''t come back, take the Stellar Spacecraft Carrier back."


    Libra''s speed was extremely fast, especially in the Milky Way. The water seemed to offer no resistance to her and even gave her a feeling of increased speed.


    Gradually, she felt that she was catching up to the Milky Way life form in front of her. At this moment, she finally managed to catch a glimpse of what a Milky Way life form looked like.


    Unlike what she had imagined as marine life, the creature in front of her resembled a cute little beast, similar to those found on land. Libra couldn''t understand why it would appear in the Milky Way.


    When faced with things she couldn''t comprehend, Libra generally didn''t bother thinking too much. It was her usual approach.


    In terms of speed, Libra was slightly faster. After chasing for an unknown amount of time, she finally caught up with the Milky Way life form.


    The Milky Way life form looked somewhat like a fox and a bit like a cat, with features from multiple animals. Overall, it was quite adorable, and it stared at Libra with curious, unblinking eyes.


    Libra remained silent as she enveloped the creature with her Psychic Power, preparing to take direct control.


    To her surprise, the creature''s Psychic defense directly blocked her Psychic Power, preventing her from even entering its inner world.


    This piqued Libra''s interest, and she started exerting her full power. The area was completely covered in Psychic Power, and under Libra''s relentless assault, the small beast also began manifesting its own Psychic Power. However, within its Psychic Power, there seemed to be a hint of impurity.


    With the aid of her formidable Psychic shield and Psychic shock wave, Libra eventually triumphed, gaining direct Psychic control over the small creature.


    Unfortunately, the creature couldn''t speak, so she had to resort to examining its memories. Gradually, she learned about the creature''s identity.


    It turned out to be a Cosmic Behemoth!


    However, it seemed that no one had ever discovered it, and it had no name. It had been living in the Milky Way for as long as it could remember.


    Its existence spanned just a few decades, yet it possessed power that was no less than Libra''s, indicating its immense potential.


    From its memories, Libra also learned why the Warship soldiers had fallen into a coma; it was the creature''s doing. Its original intention had been mere curiosity, hoping that these people would come down and play with it.


    But it hadn''t realized that its actions were causing harm and even death.


    For a Cosmic Behemoth without any moral compass, it likely didn''t understand the concept of killing; it was all driven by curiosity.


    Despite its immense power, it was rather timid. When it saw numerous dolphins and giant squids before, it had refrained from appearing.


    Only now, when Libra had discovered and captured it, did the creature''s identity come to light.


    "Mission accomplished. Let''s go back and chat with Yun Ru. She''ll surely appreciate this Experimental Material," Libra said with a brilliant smile as she reached out to stroke the small creature in her hand.


    Unbeknownst to the creature, in the moments that followed, it would become an Experimental Material.


    Just as Libra was preparing to return, she suddenly froze. She had no idea which direction to go to get back.


    Only Alice on the Warship could constantly adjust their direction and knew which way was which, but Libra couldn''t.


    Without a sense of direction, if she wandered aimlessly, the end result might be that she''d be trapped in the Milky Way forever.


    While there was abundant energy in the Milky Way, and she wouldn''t die even if she stayed here, the eternal solitude would drive a person insane. Moreover, Libra had more than one personality!


    Libra knew that staying here indefinitely wasn''t feasible. She could only attempt to find a floating Warship. Perhaps, that way, she might find a way back.


    The Milky Way was just too vast. Even in this narrowest part, there was still a distance of five light-years. Within such an enormous expanse, finding a Warship wouldn''t be a simple task.


    It was akin to searching for a single grain of gold in a vast desert.


    Libra flew in one direction for several hours, finding nothing. Just as she was about to change her course, the small creature on her body emitted a cry.


    A sense of imminent danger washed over Libra!


    [Read atPatreon.com/maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 773: The Qiluo Civilization Research Lab (1)

    Surroundings were still enveloped by the waters of the Milky Way, but it seemed like a certain change had occurred in space. Black traces crisscrossed the surrounding space, transforming what had once been a vibrant and colorful world into a monochrome landscape. The entire world lost its color in an instant, and even though her body remained immersed in the waters of the Milky Way, she no longer felt the sensation of water flowing all around her.


    Libra looked around cautiously, this was the first time she had encountered such a situation.


    The small creature emitted increasingly urgent sounds, incessantly nibbling at Libra''s hand, as if urging her to leave this place quickly.


    Commander had once told them that when faced with an unsolvable problem, the first priority was to preserve one''s life. As long as they survived, escape was considered a victory.


    Without a second thought, Libra rushed out, but before long, she came to a halt. The environment around her had not changed, as if all areas had turned into this strange state.


    Furthermore, she sensed that the surrounding space seemed somewhat chaotic, and most importantly, she noticed something peculiar.


    Her consciousness was perfectly fine, but when it manifested in her body, some parts of her became faster, while others became slower, resulting in a bizarre transformation of her entire body.


    Even the small creature''s cries alternated between rapid and slow, as if someone were altering the playback speed.


    Libra had always followed behind Yun Ru, witnessing countless experiments. Her first thought was that something was amiss with time here.


    No, it wasn''t just time; it was time and space that had gone awry here!


    This was a situation Libra had never encountered before. She knew that Base''s two powerful temporal superweapons were formidable, having witnessed their might, but she had never attempted to harness the power of time herself.


    She felt somewhat fortunate that this wasn''t a time freeze. Otherwise, she would be stuck here indefinitely, unless Commander managed to find her.


    "Oh right, Commander!" Libra''s eyes lit up, and she thought of contacting Commander. However, no matter how loudly she called out in her mind, there was no response from Commander.


    She realized that Commander might not be able to reach her. Was she destined to remain here forever?


    Crack, crack!


    Frightening sounds of shattering space echoed around her. In Libra''s eyes, the black traces on the surface of space gradually fragmented, revealing boundless darkness beyond.


    The darkness exerted a powerful attraction, pulling Libra in despite her best efforts to resist. This force was too strong, even her own strength couldn''t contend with it.


    In the blink of an eye, Libra and the small creature disappeared simultaneously, and the surroundings gradually returned to normal.


    She had no idea how much time had passed when Libra slowly woke up. She found herself lying on a hospital bed surrounded by unfamiliar equipment.


    She immediately sat up, warily surveying her surroundings. She attempted to use her psychic powers to sense her consciousness, but to her dismay, her psychic powers were gone!


    Or, more accurately, her psychic powers had been completely depleted, and it would take several days at least to recover them.


    "You''re awake. Please don''t move for now; your body hasn''t fully recovered," a gentle voice spoke.


    A young woman in a white coat approached her.


    Smiling slightly as she looked at Libra, she introduced herself, "Let''s start with introductions. I''m Mo Yuxin, a researcher and part-time doctor at this research lab. I found you on Planet NY3549, conducted an examination, and discovered internal bleeding in many parts of your body, as well as a slight concussion. Adhering to the humanitarian principles of the Qiluo Civilization, I initiated a rescue operation for someone who couldn''t save themselves and brought you here."


    "By the way, this is a research lab, and ordinary people aren''t allowed here. Once you''re fully recovered, I''ll arrange for you to leave. Do you have any place you want to return to?"


    Libra had remained silent all this while, with Mo Yuxin doing most of the talking, and her gaze had become increasingly gentle as she noticed Libra''s inability to speak.


    Libra remained silent, her mind filled with questions. The woman had mentioned the Qiluo Civilization, but hadn''t it been destroyed countless years ago? Could she have been transported to some remnant of the Qiluo Civilization?


    Just as Libra pondered, a male researcher called Mo Yuxin away, leaving her alone in the room.


    Libra attempted once more to contact Commander, but, as before, there was no response. She began contemplating how to find her way back.


    She had been in the Milky Way before she woke up, but now she found herself in a research lab associated with the Qiluo Civilization. If only she could decipher the star patterns here, she might discover a way back.


    At that moment, Libra suddenly felt drowsy, recognizing it as a sign of her second personality about to surface. She didn''t resist and closed her eyes.


    The next moment, Libra''s eyes opened, but now it was her second personality in control.


    Unlike the first personality, the second one relished taking the reins.


    She glanced around; there were no surveillance cameras. She could leave the room at any time.


    Opening the door, she found herself in an empty corridor. Using the memories left by the first personality, she understood her current situation¡ªshe needed to find a way back.


    Her Psychicpower was unavailable, but her innate strength still ranked at the Large Galaxy level. Evading those whose power didn''t even reach Small Galaxy levels wouldn''t be too difficult.


    She moved like a shadow, arriving at a door she knew to be the most critical part of the research lab, where she was sure to find star charts and coordinates.


    She had no retreat now.


    Boom!


    Libra kicked the door down, triggering alarms throughout the research lab. Powerhouses and even numerous robots were deployed in response.


    "Stop right there, or we will take action!"


    In a matter of seconds, a group of people surrounded Libra. Some were perplexed, wondering why an unrelated woman had appeared, while others recognized her as the injured person brought to the research lab for treatment.


    Before long, Mo Yuxin also arrived. Though she was a researcher, she possessed considerable strength.


    When she discovered that the troublemaker was none other than the person she had rescued, Mo Yuxin was dumbfounded.


    "This has nothing to do with her; it was my decision," Libra pointed at Mo Yuxin, her voice cold.


    She, Libra, would never involve innocent people!


    Her second personality held grudges.


    The reason she hadn''t acted earlier was to wait for Mo Yuxin''s arrival.


    Now that she was here, Libra began moving toward the inner area, and that''s when gunfire erupted.


    Pew, pew, pew...


    Countless laser beams shot toward Libra. These lasers could turn an ordinary person into ashes in an instant!


    [Read atPatreon.com/maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 774: Crossed Over! (2)

    As the laser beams rained down upon Libra, those present were astonished to find that she remained unscathed. Not a single hole marred the surface of her clothing.


    "Could this be... an energy shield usable only by Fifth Order Transcendents?" someone exclaimed.


    "No, this isn''t an energy shield. I can''t sense anything. I am a Fifth Order Transcendent myself!" another countered.


    They realized that this Invader possessed formidable strength, rendering them powerless with their current weapons. With their weapons ineffective, they had no choice but to rely on Transcendents.


    Powerful Transcendents stepped forward, brandishing various cold weapons, preparing to engage Libra in battle.


    "Invader, meet your end!" a Sixth Order Transcendent declared, wielding a massive blade and swinging it down.


    Libra remained expressionless, a glint of bloodlust passing through her eyes. However, this trace of bloodlust seemed suppressed by something, leaving her discontented.


    Crash!


    Libra delivered a single punch, sending the Sixth Order Transcendent flying and shattering his blade. In the past, he would have met a certain death, but her primary personality''s influence prevented her from doing so, sparing his life.


    Other Transcendents witnessed this scene with solemn expressions but no one was afraid, continuing to charge forward.


    Onlookers saw a repetitive scene: anyone who rushed forward was met with the same fate¡ªpunched or kicked into a state of incapacitation upon contact.


    Libra detested unnecessary trouble. If not for her primary personality''s influence, she would have surely killed them all.


    Only when no one could halt her progress did Libra continue her path inward. The people watched her with fearful eyes. With such immense power, could she be a Small Galaxy-level Powerhouse?


    Even their research facility had only one Small Galaxy-level Powerhouse guarding it. If even that esteemed individual couldn''t handle her...


    Just as these thoughts crossed their minds, a mocking voice rang out, "Beauty, don''t you know that trespassing into the research facility is a serious offense?"


    In the blink of an eye, a figure appeared before Libra¡ªa young man. A faint energy fluctuation emanated from him, indicating that he was a Small Galaxy-level Powerhouse, a Second Tier Small Galaxy at that.


    Libra couldn''t be bothered to speak. She simply threw a punch. The man''s lips curled into a smile as he prepared to evade her attack, eager to show this beautiful woman just how strong and confident he was.


    But in just one second, the Small Galaxy Powerhouse whom everyone had high hopes for was sent flying, his fate no different from that of the Planet-level Powerhouses.


    Now, no one doubted Libra''s strength anymore. She advanced unhindered into the most crucial research room, where the head scientist and several deputy directors were working.


    Inside, Libra saw many people toiling away, completely absorbed in their work. Not a single person noticed her entry. In their eyes, there was only one focus¡ªthe chimpanzee placed in the center.


    Accompanied by beams of light, the chimpanzee underwent visible transformation, turning into... a human?


    "Ha-ha, we''ve succeeded!"


    At this moment, everyone erupted in excited cheers, hugging each other in jubilation. Finally, someone noticed Libra, who seemed out of place here.


    "Who is she?"


    One sentence silenced the celebratory atmosphere. No one recognized Libra, which wasn''t the issue. What everyone knew was that one had to wear the facility''s attire inside the research facility. Failure to do so would mark them as an enemy.


    "Enemy attack!"


    Suddenly, the people in the room grew agitated. How had their research facility been infiltrated?


    At that moment, an elderly man accompanied by several individuals approached. He cautiously inquired, "May I ask who you are, and what brings you here? This is the research facility of the Qiluo Civilization."


    However, Libra''s gaze wasn''t fixed on the elderly man; it was directed at a young man standing behind him. Even the secondary persona of Libra began to question if she was mistaken.


    "Yuan Yizhong?" Libra called out.


    "Do you know me?" The young man behind the elderly one appeared somewhat perplexed.


    Indeed, this young man was Yuan Yizhong. What baffled Libra, though, was how he seemed completely unfamiliar with her and how weak his current strength appeared.


    At this moment, even Libra, no matter how bewildered, realized that something was amiss.


    "Tell me, what''s the current time on Earth?"


    "What is Earth?" The elderly man''s counter-question caused Libra''s expression to shift once more.


    If these people didn''t know about Earth, that would be absurd. However, if they were not Earthlings but members of the Qiluo Civilization, then it would make sense.


    Their term for Earth was "Mother Star."


    In other words, she might have crossed over!


    Libra had never imagined that she would experience a crossover, and it seemed she had crossed into a time when the Qiluo Civilization still existed, and she had encountered a young Yuan Yizhong.


    Yun Ru had once told her about temporal technology, describing it as a highly challenging field of research. To her knowledge, only one person had made significant contributions to temporal technology, and that was Dr. Einstein.


    Unfortunately, Commander had never summoned Dr. Einstein. With a time machine, the Red Alert Empire''s power could have been even greater!


    Libra couldn''t fathom her current situation. She had only been searching for Milky Way creatures in the Milky Way, and then...


    Wait!


    What about that Milky Way creature?


    Suddenly, Libra realized a critical issue. If her memory served her correctly, the small and adorable creature resembling a Milky Way lifeform had crossed over with her. However, she hadn''t seen it since waking up.


    In an instant, her form vanished and appeared before Mo Yuxin, startling her.


    "Tell me, did you see a cute little creature at the place where you saw me?"


    Facing a powerhouse like Libra, Mo Yuxin couldn''t remain composed. She had just witnessed Libra''s incredible strength, even sending the facility''s guardian flying.


    "N-no... there was only you."


    Libra furrowed her brow. If the creature wasn''t with her, could it have ended up somewhere else during the crossover?


    She had her doubts about whether her crossover was related to that little creature.


    To return, she needed to find the creature. She was well aware that she couldn''t accomplish this on her own; she needed to leverage the power of the Qiluo Civilization. The problem was that she had just clashed with the Qiluo Civilization''s research facility. Could they still cooperate?


    Libra was in a quandary, as this was an area where she had little expertise. She wished her primary persona were here.


    Suddenly, Libra thought of something. Since Yuan Yizhong was here, it meant that this was the research facility of the Yan Yun Star. So why had they just transformed the chimpanzee into a human instead of... a member of the Ghost Clan?


    [Read atPatreon.com/maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]

 Chapter 776: Farewell to Big White Rabbit (4)

    In the blink of an eye, three months had passed since Libra arrived here.


    During this time, Libra had established strong connections within the entire research facility, and the Qiluo Civilization had officially recognized her as a researcher, making her a new deputy director of the institute.


    She wasn''t just confined to the institute; she had also visited Yan Yun Star, or more accurately, the Yan Yun Star of the past.


    At this moment, Yan Yun Star showed no traces of any intelligent life activity on its surface. It was filled with natural beauty everywhere. Libra documented all these beautiful scenes, intending to share them with Commander, as she remembered Commander''s fondness for such vistas.


    During one unexpected surveying expedition, she even encountered the Cosmic Behemoth known as Big White Rabbit that lived on Yan Yun Star!


    The existence of this Cosmic Behemoth seemed to have gone unnoticed by the institute for the time being, and Libra''s encounter with it was purely accidental.


    Although Big White Rabbit couldn''t speak, Libra could communicate with it through psychic power. At this time, Big White Rabbit appeared to be at its peak, with strength reaching the level of a Large Galaxy.


    She remembered vividly how the institute discovered Big White Rabbit, attempted to capture it, engaged in a fierce battle with it, and eventually severely injured it. This forced Big White Rabbit to retreat into the depths of a planet to recover, a process that would take countless years.


    Cosmic Behemoths had long lifespans, and even their injuries were not easy to heal. In general, Cosmic Behemoths rarely engaged in combat unless absolutely necessary.


    Libra knew the future fate of Big White Rabbit, and she couldn''t change it; all she could do was chat with it.


    Later, the institute did indeed discover the existence of Big White Rabbit. After testing its strength, they submitted an application to Mother Star to send a Large Galaxy-level powerhouse to capture it.


    The results were apparent; they failed.


    The powerhouse left, as he had many other matters to attend to. During this period, there were too few Large Galaxy-level powerhouses in the Qiluo Civilization, and one person had to do the work of ten due to the rapid expansion, which ultimately led to this situation.


    If the Qiluo Civilization had had a sufficient number of Large Galaxy-level powerhouses from the beginning, perhaps they could have held their ground.


    As Libra knew, Big White Rabbit disappeared, most likely burrowing into the interior of a planet. With the assistance of the institute, the Ghost Clan had begun to multiply and thrive. At this rate, it wouldn''t be long before the Ghost Clan became the Yan Yun Star Master.


    One day, Libra suddenly recalled something ¨C the time when she became a witch in the Yan Yun Star Underworld.


    In those abandoned former Ghost Clan tribes, she had seen some things that seemed to connect with her own past. At that time, she hadn''t thought much of it, but now, she couldn''t help but wonder if those things were left behind by her.


    Only she would know her own appearance and when she would go to that place. Having experienced these events, she was like a prophet with foresight.


    "If Commander were to know the truth, I wonder how he would react?" Libra thought, a faint smile forming on her lips.


    What Libra didn''t know was that Su Chen was in a state of panic after losing contact with her.


    He had ordered all the warships heading to the other side of the Milky Way to return, and both Dolphin and Giant Squid were searching tirelessly, desperately trying to find any trace of Libra.


    After two weeks of searching, they located the Stellar Spacecraft Carrier Libra had been on. According to Alice''s information, Libra had left the warship alone and hadn''t returned.


    "Search, find her at all costs. Scatter and search, centered around the Stellar Spacecraft Carrier!" Su Chen''s face remained expressionless.


    Libra''s disappearance had the greatest impact not on Su Chen, but on Yun Ru.


    In recent times, Yun Ru had lost her focus on research, constantly gazing towards the Milky Way, hoping for Libra''s return.


    She believed that Libra''s disappearance was her fault. If she hadn''t asked Libra to capture the Milky Way creatures, Libra wouldn''t have gone missing.


    Leng Yuwei had been consoling Yun Ru, but if Libra didn''t return, Yun Ru would likely continue to suffer.


    Su Chen''s gaze was icy. Libra had suddenly disappeared in the Milky Way, most likely while pursuing Milky Way creatures and losing her way.


    Initially, the System had informed him that Libra had entered a space-time chaotic zone, which he thought might be a peculiar place somewhere in the Milky Way. He hadn''t considered that Libra had actually traveled back in time.


    Su Chen took a deep breath and asked the System, "Is there any way to bring Libra back?"


    "With Libra''s current situation, ordinary means won''t bring her back here. There''s only one thing that can work."


    "What is it?"


    "A time machine."


    Su Chen''s mouth twitched. Was the System kidding him?


    He was looking for Libra, and it suggested a time machine. Could it be that Libra had really time-traveled? Why else would the System mention a time machine?


    Suddenly, Su Chen''s expression froze. He thought of a possibility. Could it be that Libra had actually time-traveled? Otherwise, why would the System mention a time machine?


    "System, why do we need a time machine?"


    "Because Libra is not in this time frame. Only by using a time machine can she be brought back."


    Su Chen covered his face. He had considered many possibilities, but he had never thought that Libra had time-traveled. This situation was completely unexpected.


    "Even if we have a time machine, how can we locate Libra? It''s useless."


    "Based on the information Master currently possesses, the System believes that Libra is currently on Yan Yun Star. If Master uses a time machine, there''s a possibility of bringing her back."


    Su Chen''s expression became distant. After System''s explanation, he remembered something strange ¨C the prophecies he had seen about Libra in the Yan Yun Star Underworld. Could it be that Libra''s time travel had been destined all along?


    The problem was, even if he knew that Libra was in the past Yan Yun Star, without a time machine, how could he bring her back?


    "System can issue a specific task. After Master completes it, you will receive a one-time use time machine. Do you accept the task?"


    "I accept."


    To bring back Libra, he was willing to accept any task, no matter how challenging.


    "Activate the specific task. The task requires Master to gain control of the Rota Empire within one year. Upon completion, the reward is a one-time use time machine, with no penalty for failure."


    Su Chen felt the urgency of the situation. This task required him to gain control of an empire within a year, which was a daunting challenge.


    "It''s just one year''s time; what''s the big deal!"


    Su Chen entered Yun Ru''s room. Yun Ru was completely different from before, her face blank, sitting on the bed with her legs hugged to her chest. Leng Yuwei stood helplessly by her side.


    "Yun Ru, do you want to save Libra?"


    When she heard the name Libra, Yun Ru finally reacted. She slowly raised her head and looked at Su Chen.


    "As long as we can control the Milky Way within a year, Libra can come back!"


    "Is that true, Commander?" Yun Ru''s voice trembled.


    "When have I ever lied to you, Yun Ru? You and Leng Yuwei are both my right-hand men."


    [Read atPatreon.com/maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]